Skip to main content

Full text of "The New Sydenham Society's lexicon of medicine and the allied sciences [electronic resource] : (based on Mayne's Lexicon)"

See other formats 


UNIVERSITY  OF  LONDON 

INSTITUTE    OF  PSYCHIATRY 

DE  CRESPIGNY  PARK 

DENMARK  HILL 
LONDON,  SE5  8AF 


LIBRARY 

NEW  SYDENHAM  SOCIETY'S 

Lexicon  of  Medicine  and  the 
Allied  Sciences,  Vol.2.  1882. 


h/New 

CLASS  MARK  


ACCESSION  NUMBER 


Digitized 

by  the  Internet  Archive 

n  2015 

https://archive.org/details/b21292917_0002 


THE  NEW  SYDENHAM  SOCIETFS 

LEXICON 

or 

MEDICINE  AND  THE  ALLIED 
SCIENCES. 

(BASED  ON  MAYNE'S  LEXICON.) 


BY 


HENRY  POWER,  M.B., 

AND 

LEONARD  W.  SEDGWICK,  M.D. 


VOLUME  II, 


LONDON: 
THE    NEW    SYDENHAM  SOCIETY. 

MDCOOLXXXII. 


\0  W 


EXPOSITOEY  LEXICON 

or 

MEDICINE  AND  THE  ALLIED  SCIENCES. 


vol..  IZ. 


Cetra'ria,  B.  Ph.  (L.  cetra,  a  shield. 
F.  mousse  d' Islande ;  G .  Islandisches  Moos,  Lung- 
cnmoos.)  The  entire  lichen  Getraria  islandica. 
It  is  foliaceous,  lobed,  crisp  and  brittle  when  dry, 
soft,  leathery,  and  cartilaginous  after  being 
soaked  in  water.  It  has  a  bitter,  mucilaginous 
taste.  It  contains  lichenin,  cetraric  acid,  lichen- 
stearic  and  fiimaric  acids,  and  thallochlor.  It  is 
nutritious,  demulcent,  and  tonic,  and  is  used  in 
pulmonary  alfections  and  in  chronic  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Family  Samalmece,  Group 
Lichenes  gymnocarpi. 

C.  island'ica,  Ach.  (G-.  Islandische 
Flechte.)    Iceland  moss.    Supplies  Cetraria. 

C.  nivalis,  Ach.  (L.  nivalis,  belonging 
to  snow.)  Hab.  mountains  in  Europe.  Used  as 
C.  islandica. 

Cetra'ric  ac'id.  CigHigOg.  The  bitter 

principle  of  the  Cetraria  islandica,  or  Iceland 
moss,  found  chiefly  in  the  outer  layer.  It  con- 
sists of  fine  needles,  colourless,  almost  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol. 

Cet'rarin.   A  synonym  of  Cetraric  acid. 

Cetrari'num.    Same  as  Cetrarin. 

Cetra'rium.    Same  as  Cetrarin. 

Cetto'na.  Italy;  in  Tuscany.  A  car- 
bonated chalybeate  water,  called  Acqua  del  Pan- 
tano,  is  found  here. 

Ge'tyl.    (L.  spermaceti;  the 

material  of  which  anything  is  made.)  A  radicle, 
the  oxide  or  alcohol  of  which  exists  in  sperma- 
ceti. 

C.  al'coliol.  _Ci6H340.  A  white  crystal- 
line substance,  which,  combined  with  palmitic 
acid,  constitutes  the  chief  part  of  spermaceti.  It 
melts  at  50°  C.  (122°  F.),  is  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  also  called  ethal. 
By  some,  it  is  believed  not  to  be  a  definite  com- 
pound. 

C.  hy'drate.    Same  as  C.  alcohol. 

C.  pal'mitate.  C32HB4O2,  or  C16TI33. 
C16H31O2.  The  substance  which,  with  a  little 
sperm  oil,  constitutes  spermaceti.  Also  called 
Cetin. 

Ce'tylene.    Same  as  Cetin. 
Cetyl'ic.    Eelatiug  to  Cetyl. 
C.  al'coliol.   Same  as  Cetyl  alcohol. 
C.  pal'mitate.   Same  as  Cetyl palmitate. 
Ce'tylid.    C22H42O5.  _  A  derivative  of  cetyl 
alcohol  obtained  by  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric 
acid  on  cerebrin. 

Ceuthorrhyn'cus.  (KeuOw,  to  con- 
ceal ;  pvyxo^t  a  snout.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Group  Cryptopentamera,  Order  Coleoptera,  Class 


Insecta.  The  larv£e  attack  various  kinds  of  cole- 
worts,  C.  assimilis  being  found  in  young  turnip 
and  rape  seeds,  C.  napi  in  the  stems  of  turnip, 
and  C.  macula  alba  in  poppy  heads. 

Oeva'dic  ac'id.  (F.  acide  cevadique  ;  G. 
Cevadinsdiire.)  A  volatile  fatty  acid  found  in 
the  seeds  of  Veratrum  sabadilla.  It  crj'stallises 
in  white  nacreous  needles,  fusing  at  20°  C. 
(68°  F.),  and  smells  like  butyric  acid.  Also  called 
Sabadillic  acid,  and  latterly  regarded  as  Methyl- 
crotonic  acid. 

Cevadilla.  (Span,  cebeda,  barley.)  See 
Sabadilla. 

C.  bispano'rum.  (L.  Sispania,  Spain.) 
The  Veratrum  sabadilla. 

Cevadi'na.  C32H49NO9.  A  later  name 
for  the  crystallisable  base  found  by  Merch  in 
sabadilla,  and  called  by  him  veratria. 

Ce'vil.  A  Paracelsian  term  for  a  certain 
hard  substance  in  the  earth,  similar  to  a  calculus 
in  man,  indurated  from  an  earthy  tartar  by  the 
spirit  of  urine,  which  is  in  the  liquor  of  the 
earth.  It  was  thought  to  be  an  appropriate 
remedy  against  the  formation  of  stone  or 
gravel. 

Cevi'na.  Qi-i^^^^Os-  A  base  obtained 
along  with  cevadic  acid  by  the  saponification  of 
cevadina. 

CoylOXl'i  An  island  in  the  Indian  Ocean, 
separated  on  the  noi'th-west  from  the  extreme 
south-east  coast  of  India  by  the  Gulf  of  Manaar. 
The  climate  is  warm  and  moist,  with  a  slight 
daily  variation  in  the  lowlands ;  at  elevations  of 
6000  feet,  where  there  are  two  or  three  hill 
stations,  it  is  dry  and  bracing  in  the  dry  season, 
with  a  considerable  daily  range  ;  and  in  the  wet 
season  very  moist,  but  not  unhealthy.  The  chief 
diseases  are  ague,  dysentery,  and  cholera.  The 
climate  is  said  to  be  beneficial  in  nervous  dis- 
orders, liver  aff"ections,  dyspepsia,  and  phthisis. 

C.  card'amom.    See  Cardamom,  Ceylon. 

C.  cin'namon.    See  Cinnamoyi,  Ceylon. 

C.  moss.  The  Gracilaria  lichenoides.  A 
seaweed  of  the  Indian  ocean,  used  as  a  demulcent 
and  nutritive. 

C.  sick'ness.    A  synonym  of  Beriberi. 
Clia'ab.    The  fruit  of  Piper  longum. 
Clia'at.    The  dried  leaves  of  Catha  edulis. 
Used  as  tea  in  Northern  Africa. 

dia'toetOUt.  France  ;  Departement  du 
Puy  de  Dome.  Mineral  water  from  three 
sources,  of  a  temperature  of  14°  C.  (57"2°  F.), 
containing  a  little  bicarbonate  of  soda,  a  small 
amount  of  iron,  and  much  carbonic  acid.  Used 
in  dyspepsia,  hepatic  congestion,  and  gravel,  in 


CHACA— CHAIR. 


anaemic  and  scrofulous  persons ;  also,  as  a  colly- 
lium  in  conjunctivitis  and  scrofulous  keratitis.' 

Clia'ca.    The  fruit  of  Sechium  edule. 

Ol&aca'ca.  The  bark  of  Tinospora  cordi- 
folia. 

Cliac'arilla.    Same  as  Cascarllla. 

Clia'co  In'dians.  Inhabitants  of  the 
South  American  desert  Gran  Chaco.  An  inferior 
race,  with  low  foreheads,  high  cheek-bones,  wide 
nostrils,  projecting  under  lips,  and  tattooed  cheelcs. 

Chad.    Same  as  Shad. 

Cliad'Ioc]£«    The  Brassica  sinapistritm. 

Cll£6]li'na.  (Xati/co,  to  open  wide.)  Name 
for  diastase  in  reference  to  its  converting  powers. 

Clise'zion.    Same  as  G/icenma. 

Chaerado'dia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Amaryllidacece. 

C.  chilen'sis.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is 
used  as  a  diuretic  and  purgative. 

Ch^raphros'yne.  (Xat>a),  to  rejoice ; 
a^pocrui'v,  senselessness.  'F .  chceraphrosyne  ;  G. 
die  lustige  Wahnsinn.)  Term  for  mental  de- 
rangement with  cheerfulness  of  disposition. 

Cliaerefolium.    Same  as  CerefoUum. 

Cliseroma'nia.  (Kaipca,  to  rejoice ; 
fxavia,  madness.)  A  form  of  insanity  in  which 
the  patient  is  very  cheerful. 

Chaerophyllum.     (Xaipw,  to  rejoice; 

vXXov,  a  leaf ;  from  its  luxuriant  foliage.)  A 

enus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Umbelliferce. 

C.  ang:ula'tum.  (L.  angulatus,  furnished 
with  comers.)    The  Antkriscus  sylvestris. 

C>  antliris'cus.  Ihe  Anthriscus  vulgaris. 
C.  aromat'icum,  Jacq.    (L.  aromaticus, 
fragrant.)    Musk  chervil.    Had  a  reputation  as 
a  diuretic  and  lithontriptic. 

C.  bulbo'sum,  Willd.  (L.  bulbus,  a  bulb. 
F.  cerfeuil  bulbeux.)    Bulbous  root  esculent. 

C.  cicuta'ria,  Vill.  (L.  eicuta,  the  hem- 
lock.) The  root  and  leaves  are  said  to  be 
poisonous. 

C,  cerefo'lium.  The  A)ithriscus  cere- 
folium. 

C. monog-'ynum.  (Moi/os,  single;  ywn, 
a  female.)    The  Anthriscus  sylvestris. 

C.  odora'tum.  The  Myrrhis  odorata,  or 
sweet  cicely. 

C.  sati'vum.  (L.  sativus,  that  which  is 
sown.)  The  Anthriscus  cerej'olium,  or  officinal 
chervil. 

C.  sylves'tre.   The  Antkriscus  sylvestris. 
C.  tem'ulum.  (L.  temulus,  for  temulentus, 
intoxicated.)    The  Anthriscus  sylvestris. 

C.  verticilla'tus.  (L.  verticillus,  the 
whirl  of  a  spindle.)    The  Antkriscus  sylvestris. 

Chee'ta.  (XaiT??,  flowing  hair.)  Used  in 
Botany  for  a  bristle. 

Clise'te.  (XatT)7,  the  mane  of  quadrupeds.) 
Old  term  for  the  hair  at  the  back  of  the  head; 
also  the  hair  about  the  temples.  (Gorra^us.) 

Chaetog*na'tha.  _(X«iVjj;  yvado^,  the 
jaw.)  A  Class  of  the  Subkingdom  Ft'rmt's.  Free, 
elongate,  marine,  transparent,  monoecious  ani- 
mals, having  a  head  possessing  4  to  6  sets  of 
pra)oral  setae,  and  prehensile  hook-like  bristles 
on  each  side  of  the  mouth,  a  body  with  a  fin- 
like membrane  on  each  side,  and  a  tail  possessing 
a  striated  fin.  The  intestine  is  straight.  The 
nervous  system  consists  of  a  ventral  ganglion, 
sending  a  pair  of  lateral  branches  forwards  to 
unite  in  a  preoral  hexagonal  ganglion  and  a  pair 
of  lateral  branches  running  backv/ards.  The 
class  contains  one  genus,  which  has  by  some  been 
looked  on  as  a  vertebrate,  by  others,  as  amollubC. 


CliaBtopli'ora.      (XatV?? ;  cpoplw,  to 

carry.)  A  term  which  includes  the  Annelids 
which  have  bristle-bearing  foot-tubercles,  such 
as  tube- worms  and  sand- worms  ;  and  also  those 
which  have  locomotive  bristles,  such  as  earth- 
worms. 

Chaetop'oda.  (XaiV^r,  ttou?,  a  foot.) 
An  Order  of  the  Class  Annelida.  Marine  worm- 
like animals,  with  tubular,  bristle-bearing  feet. 
It  includes  all  the  true  worms.  Body  rounded, 
elongated,  with  muscular  septa  dividing  it  into 
rings,  and  with  the  mouth  and  anus  at  the  oppo- 
site poles.  Skin  chitinous,  thin  in  the  water- 
inhabiting,  thicker  in  the  land  species,  with  pores 
for  the  ducts  of  mucous  glands,  possessing  in 
different  instances  many  various  appendages. 
Locomotion  creeping  or  swimming,  aided  by 
bristles,  often  more  or  less  modified.  Nervous 
system  a  chain  of  double  ganglia,  with  well- 
marked  cephalic  masses.  Circulating  system 
sometimes  lacunar,  sometimes  with  definite 
vessels,  but  rarely  with  a  distinct  heart.  Re- 
spiration performed  through  the  skin,  or 
sometimes  by  the  intestine.  Sexes  usually  sepa- 
rate, sometimes  monoecious,  and  occasionally 
presenting  alternations  of  generation.  Develop- 
ment sometimes  without,  sometimes  with, 
manifold  metamorphosis. 

GhsetO'sis.  (XaiV?7,  the  hair.  F.chcetose; 
G.  das  Borstigwerden  der  Haare.)  Term  for  a 
bristly  state  of  the  hair. 

Cliafe.  (Old  F.  chaufer,  to  warm  ;  from 
Low  L.  calejieo,  to  warm.)  Originally,  to  warm ; 
now,  to  inflame  by  rubbing. 

C.  weed.  The  Gnaphalium  germanicum^ 
from  its  use  against  chafing. 

Cliaif.  (Sax.  ceaf  chaff.  F.  paillette  ;  G. 
Spreu,  Spreiibluttchen.)  The  dry  scales  or  husks 
constituting  the  refuse  after  winnowing  of  corn. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  small  scales,  and  dry 
bracts,  and  also  to  the  glumes  of  grasses. 

Cliaffbone.    (Sax.  c^a;;^,  the  jowl;  Dan. 
kiceft,  the  jaw.)    The  lower  jaw-bone. 
_  Chaf  iy._  (Sax.  ceaf.)    Of  the  nature  of, 
Kke,  or  consisting  of,  or  possessing,  chaff. 

Clia'fing'.  (Same  etymon  as  Chafe.)  The 
red  indamed  condition  of  skin  which  occurs  from 
friction,  as  between  the  thigTis  from  walking,  or 
between  the  folds  of  skin  in  fat  infants. 

Clia'gri'es.  Indians  inhabiting  the  Atlantic 
side  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama. 

diagr'ual  g'um.  A  gum  obtained  from 
the  Fuya  lanuginosa,  and  other  species. 

Cihai.  Negroes  of  the  Nile,  inhabiting  the 
district  of  Sobal,  near  the  Nikuar. 

Chaille'tia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Chailletiacece. 

C.  toxica'rla.  {To^ucSv,  a  poison.)  The 
fruit  is  poisonous,  and  goes  by  the  name  of 
ratsbane. 

Cliailletia'ceae.   A  Nat.  Order  of  mo- 

nochlamydeous  Fxogens,  having  polypetalous 
flowers,  valvate  calyx,  stamens  alternate  with 
the  petals,  and  pendulous  seeds. 

Cliain.  (F.  chaine,  from  L.  catena.)  A 
series  of  links. 

C.  elec'tric.    See  Electric  chain. 

C.  viper.  A  name  given  by  the  Europeans 
in  India  to  the  Daboia  Hussellii. 

Chair.  (Old  F.  chaiere,  from  L.  cathedra, 
a  raised  seat;  from  KaOiSpa,  a  seat.  F.  chaise  ; 
I.  sedia,  cattedra ;  G.  Stuhl.)  A  movable  seat 
with  a  support  for  the  back. 

C,  obstet'ric.    (L.  obstttrix,  a  midwife. 


CHAIROMA^^IA- 


CHALICOSIS. 


Y .  chaise  d' accouchement ;  Gr.  Gehurtsstuhl.)  A 
chair  in  which  a  woman  is,  in  some  countries, 
placed  during  the  birth  of  the  child. 

C,  wliirl'in§r.  A  cliair  so  arranged  that 
it  could  be  revolved  with  great  rapidity.  For- 
merly in  use  to  put  a  violent  maniac  into  for  the 
purpose  of  quieting  him  by  the  rapid  motion 
round  and  round. 

Cliairoma'llia.    Same  as  Chceromania. 

Cliala'cium.    The  same  as  Chalazion. 

Clial'asiS.  (XaXaw,  to  relax,  or  grow 
languid.)  Old  term,  used  by  Hippocrates,  6, 
EpicL  vii,  29,  and  Galen,  de  Tu.  San.  ili,  6,  for 
relaxation  or  languor. 

Also  (F.  chalasie),  a  partial  separation  of  the 
cornea  from  the  sclerotic. 

Also,  improperly  used  by  Helling  to  denote 
obliteration  of  the  pupil  by  deposit  of  lymph. 

Also,  Sauvages'  term  for  struma  in  pigs. 

Glial as'mus.    Same  as  Ohalasis. 

Chalasoder'mia.    See  Chalastodermia. 

Clialas'tiC.  (XaA.aw,  to  relax.)  Relaxing, 
or  having  the  property  of  producing  relaxation. 

Applied  to  medicines  that  reduce,  or  undo 
tension  of  parts,  according  to  Galen,  de  Simp. 
Fac.  V,  11. 

Also,  applied  to  laxative  medicines. 

Chalastoder'mia.  (XaXao-To's,  re- 
laxed ;  Slpfxa,  skin.)    Flabbiness  of  skin. 

Cl&alas'trum.  (XaXdaTpa,  a  place  on 
the  Thermaic  Gulf  in  Macedonia.)  Saltpetre, 
because  a  fine  kind  was  found  there. 

Cliala'za.  {KuXaX^a,  hail.)  Same  as 
Chalazion. 

Also  (F.  chalaze ;  G.  Eidotterbdndchen),  a 
twisted  or  spiral  cord,  extending  from  each  polar 
extremity  of  the  yolk  to  the  adjacent  extremity 
of  the  bird's  egg;  it  consists  of  membranous  al- 
bumen coiled  into  opaque  white  knots,  whence 
its  name ;  its  outer  end  nearly  reaches  the  outer 
layer  of  albumen,  and  the  inner  end  dilates  and 
loses  itself  in  the  dense  layer  of  albumen  next 
outside  the  fluid  granular  layer  surrounding  the 
yolk.  The  chalazae  have  been  supposed  to  suppoi-t 
the  yolk  by  some,  and  to  admit  of  its  rotation  in 
the  general  mass  of  albumen,  so  that  in  whatever 
position  the  egg  is  placed  the  cicatricula,  or  em- 
bryo, is  uppermost  and  nearest  to  the  heat 
aflbrded  by  the  breast  of  the  fowl;  by  others^ 
they  have  been  thought  to  act  as  buffers. 

Also  (G.  Mahnentritt),  a  synonym  of  the  Ci- 
catricula, or  tread  of  the  bird's  egg.  It  is  possible 
that  there  is  some  confusion  in  this  application, 
as  the  chalazse  have  been  called  the  tread. 

Also  (F.  chalaze;  G.  Ragelfleck),  the  organic 
base  of  the  nucleus  of  the  ovule,  being  the  place 
where  the  vessels  enter  the  ovule  from  the  pla- 
centa, and  where  the  nucleus  and  the  coats  of 
the  seed  are  intimately  connected. 

Chala'zal.    Eelating  to  a  Chalaza. 
C.  aril'lus.   See  Arillus. 

Chalazif  eroUS.  {Chalaza;  L.fero,  to 
bear.)    Ha^dng  or  bearing  chalazse. 

C.  inem'1}rane.  The  layer  of  albumen 
round  the  yolk  of  a  bird's  egg,  to  which  the  cha- 
lazse are  attached. 

Cliala'ziOIla  {Xa\dX,Lov,  dim.  of  xaXa^a, 
hail.  F.  chalazion;  1.  grandine  ;  G.  Hagelkorn.) 
A  tumour  of  the  eyelid  caused  by  retention  of  the 
Meibomian  secretion  from  inflammation  of  the 
ducts  or  of  the  glands.  It  may  grow  to  the  size 
of  a  pea,  or  larger,  and  appear  as  a  bluish  or 
yellowish- white  projection  on  the  inside  of  the 
eyelid;  sometimes  it  projects  outwardly. 


C.  ter'reum.  (L.  terreus,  earthen.)  A 
chalazion  containing  salts  from  inspissation  of, 
and  calcareous  deposit  in,  the  Meibomian  secretion. 

Ghalaziophy'ma.  (XaXaiiov,  ^D^ua, 

a  tumour.)    A  clialazion-like  tumour. 
Cliala'zi'U.m.    Same  as  Chalazion. 

Clialazonepliri'tis.    (XaXa^a,  hail; 

vs(pp~iTL^,  disease  of  the  kidneys.)  A  granular 
disease  of  the  kidney,  or  Bright's  disease. 

Chalazo'sis.  (XaXa^wo-is.)  The  same 
as  Chalaza  and  Chalazion. 

Chal'bane.  CXaX/3ai/?;.)  An  old  term  for 
galbanum. 

Chalcan'the.  (XaXudvdu')  The  same 
as  Chalcanthum. 

Clialcan'tllOS.    Same  as  Chalcanthum. 

Chalcan'tlium.   {XaXnav^ov.)  A  kind 
of  ink  made  of  sulphate  of  copper. 
Also,  sulphate  of  iron. 

Also  (XoX  /cos,  brass ;  ai/0os,  a  flowei'),  flowers 
of  brass  or  verdigris. 

C.  al"bum.  (L.  alhus,  white.)  Sulphate 
of  zinc. 

Clialce'don.    Same  as  Chalcedonius. 
Clialcedoil'ic.    Relating  to  the  Chal- 
cedony. 

Clialcedo'nius.  Old  epithet  of  a  medi- 
cine against  inveterate  purulent  afi'ections  of  tiie 
ears,  mentioned  by  Galen. 

Also,  a  name  for  carnelian. 

Clialce'dony.    (XaXk-jj^wy,  a  town  of 

Bithynia.)  A  siliceous  mineral,  allied  to  the 
opal ;  formerly  used  in  medicine. 

Clialce'tum.  Old  name  for  a  kind  of 
herb  ;  supposed  to  be  the  Valerianella  olitoria. 

Cbal'clia-^Ion'g'ols.  One  of  the  two 
chief  divisions  of  the  Eastern  Mongols  inhabiting 
the  region  to  the  north  of  the  desert  of  Gobi. 

Clialci'tiS.  (XaXK:^T^§.)  Another  name 
far  the  substance  colcothar,  or  the  brownish-red 
oxide  of  iron,  remaining  after  distillation  of  the 
acid  from  sulphate  of  iron. 

ClialCOi'deuin  OS.  Old  term  for  the  os 
cuneiforme  of  the  tarsus ;  of  which,  however, 
there  are  three. 

CliarcOS.  (XaXKo's.)  An  old  name  for  brass. 

CharcVLS.  (XaXKoOs.)  Name  of  an  ancient 
weight,  the  sixth  part  of  an  obolus,  and  so  the 
twelfth  of  a  scruple. 

Clialdse'ans.    Same  as  Chaldees. 

Clial'dees.  (G.  Chalduer.)  The  inhabi- 
tants of  Chaldaea  or  Babylonia,  especially  of  the 
south-western  part  of  the  modem  Pashahks  of 
Basra  and  Bagdad.  They  are  a  Semitic  race,  and 
were  a  dominant  race  630  B.C.  They  are  pro- 
bably descendants  of  the  Assyrians. 

Clialdet'te.  France;  Departement  de  la 
Lozere.  Mineral  waters,  temp.  31°  C,  (87'8°  F.), 
containing  calcium  and  magnesium  carbonate, 
and  chloride  of  sodium,  ^vith  traces  of  a  bitumi- 
nous substance.  Used  in  gastric  and  bronchial 
affections,  ancemia,  and  chlorosis ;  and  as  baths 
in  chronic  articular  rheimiatism. 

Chalicog-'enous.  (XaXi^,  rubble;  76- 
vos,  kind.)    Same  as  Calcigenous. 

Clialicopll'orous.  (XaXi^,  rubble; 
(pipw,  to  bear.)    Same  as  Calciferous. 

ClialiCO'siS.  (XdXt^.)  The  pulmonary 
affection  produced  by  the  inhalation  of  fine  sili- 
ceous dust  or  sand  "by  stonemasons,  pearl-shell 
cutters,  and  such  like  workers.  It  is  a  form  of 
Fncumonoco7iiosis. 

C.  pulmo'num.  (L.  the  lung.  G. 

KalJdungen,  KieselUmgen.)    The  disease  occurs 


CHALICRATUM— CHAM^DRYS. 


in  stonemasons,  potters,  and  those  exposed  to  the 
breathing  of  dust  containing  silica.  It  produces 
cough  and  expectoration  of  sputa  containing 
silica,  shortness  of  breath,  loss  of  tiesh,  sometimes 
hseraoptysis,  and  then  the  signs  of  cavities  in 
the  lungs.  These  organs  contain  numerous  hard 
nodules,  containing  silica  and  carbon,  which 
often  soften  and  break  down  into  cavities. 

Clialic'ratum.  (XaXis,  pure  wine ;  ks- 
pavvvjjLi,  to  mix  )  An  old  term  for  a  mixture  of 
wine  and  water. 

Cliali'lli.  (Xa\tz/os,  a  bridle.)  Those 
parts  of  the  cheeks  contiguous  to  the  angles  of 
the  mouth,  or  where  the  bridle  is  inserted  in  the 
horse,  were  anciently  so  termed  according  to 
Blancardus. 

Cha'l'inOpla^S'tya  (XaXiyds;  irXda-a-co,  to 
form.)  The  operation  for  forming  a  new  frgenum, 
or  angle  of  the  mouth. 

C^alk.  (Sax.  cealc,  from  L.  calx,  lime.  F. 
crate  ;  I.  creta  ;  Gr.  Kreide.)  Carbonate  of  lime. 
See  Creta. 

C,  campli'orated.  A  mixture  of  pow- 
dered camphor  and  chalk  in  the  proportion  of  1 
to  8  or  15,  used  as  a  dentifrice. 

C.  eat'mg*.  A  form  of  diseased  appetite  in 
which  there  is  a  longing  for  chalk. 

C,  French.  4MgSi03 .  SiOaiHaO.  A  form 
of  steatite,  a  silicated  magnesian  mineral.  Used 
in  powder  as  a  desiccative. 

'  C.  mix'ture.   See  Mistura  cretce. 

C,  precipitated.  See  Greta prcecipitata. 

C,  prepa'red.    See  Greta  prceparata. 

C,  red.  Euddle ;  a  red  argillaceous  ore  of 
iron,  being  decomposed  hsematite.  It  was  for- 
merly used  in  the  manufacture  of  some  plasters. 

C.-stones.  (F.  calcul  arthritique ;  G. 
Kreidestein.)  The  concretions  deposited  in  the 
auricle,  and  the  joint  ends  of  the  bones,  espe- 
cially of  the  hands  and  feet,  of  those  who  are 
severely  afflicted  with  gout ;  so  called  from  their 
resemblance  to  chalk.  They  are  composed  in 
great  part  of  urate  of  soda ;  with,  sometimes, 
phosphate  and  carbonate  of  lime. 

Clialk  Creek  Spring's.  America;  5 
miles  from  Arkansas  Eiver.  Altitude  8000  feet. 
Temp,  various,  highest  150°  F.  Some  of  them 
are  ferruginous ;  one  is  a  clay  or  mud  bath. 

Clial'leSi  France ;  Departement  de  la 
Haute-Savoie,  near  Aix-les-Bains.  Mineral 
waters,  temp.  15°  C.  (59°  F.),  containing  sul- 
phuret  of  sodium  and  minute  quantities  of 
sodium  bromide,  and  potassium  iodide.  Used  as 
adjuncts  to  the  waters  of  Aix-les-Bains. 

Clial'OZines.  France ;  Departement  de 
Maine- et-Loire  ;  known  in  the  neighbourhood  as 
Fontaine  Sainte-Maurille.  A  very  weak  chaly- 
beate water. 

Clialot'.  The  Allium  ascalonicum.  See 
Shallot. 

CliaruLSSet.  A  mineral  water  arising  at 
a  little  distance  from,  and  of  the  same  nature  as, 
£rumont. 

Clialyb'eate.  (Xa\v\l/,  iron,  or  steel.  F. 
chalybe ;  G-.  eisenartig,  stahlartig.)  Belonging 
to,  or  partaking  of  the  nature  or  quality  of,  or 
containing,  iron. 

C.  bread.  Bread  containing  a  grain  of 
lactate  of  iron  to  the  ounce. 

C.  plas'ter.   The  Emplastrum  ferri. 
Clialyb'eated.    (Same  etymon.)  Con- 
taining iron, 

C.  tar'tar.    The  Ferruin  tartarntim. 

Chal'ybis  rubi'g^o  praepara'ta. 


(L.  chaJybs,  steel ;  ruhigo,  rust ;  prmpnratus, 
preprired.)    Same  as  Ruhigo  ferri. 

Chalybocre'naa.  (XaXui//,  steel ;  Kp/mu 
a  spring.)  Chalybeate  mineral  waters  or  springs. 
Chalybope'g'ae.      (XaXvi/A;  Tn^yn,  a 

spring.)    Chalybeate  mineral  waters  or  springs. 

Chal'ybS.  (XaXuvZ/-.  'E.  acier ;  G.  Stahl.) 
Steel. 

C.  tartariza'tus.  A  name  for  ferrum 
tartaratum. 

Clia'ma.  (X?$/x?i,  a  cockle.)  Old  name  for 
a  measure  of  about  two  teaspoonfuls,  or  two 
drachms;  being  about  the  size  of  a  cockle-shell. 
Also  called  Cheme. 

Cliamaeac'te.  (Xa/xra',  on  the  ground ; 
a/cT77,  the  elder  tree.)  The  dwarf  elder  tree, 
Sambucus  ebulus. 

Cliamaebaranus.  (Xa/^at,  on  the 
ground;  /SaXavos,  an  acorn.  Gt.  Frdmiss.)  Old 
name  for  a  plant,  supposed  to  be  the  Lathyrus 
tuberosus. 

Gl&amae'batUS.  (Xafxal,  on  the  ground  ; 
(SoLTo?,  a  bramble.)  Old  name  for  the  dewberry, 
Itubus  ccesiiis. 

ChameebUX'uS.  (Xa^at,  on  the  ground ; 
TTu^os,  the  box  tree.)  The  Folygala  chamce- 
buxus. 

GhamaBCed'ruS.  (Xa/xai,  on  the  ground  ; 
Ksdpo?,  the  cedar  tree.)  The  Artemisia  san- 
toniea. 

Chamaeceph'alous.    (Xa/xai,  on  the 

earth,  hence  low,  dwarfish;  KecpaXv,  the  head.) 
The  same  as  Platycephalous,  having  a  vertical 
index  of  less  than  70  per  cent. 

Chamaecer'asus.    (Xa/iai ;  KspaaS^, 

the  cherry  tree.)  The  honeysuckle,  Lonicera 
periclymenum. 

CbamaBCiS'SUS.  (Xap-al,  on  the  ground ; 
KLaao's,  the  ivy  plant.)  The  ground  ivj"",  Gle- 
choma  hederacea. 

Cliamaecle'ma.  (Xa/xat,  on  the  ground ; 
Kkrifxa,  a  young  shoot.)  The  ground  ivy,  Gle- 
choma  hederacea. 

Gliamaecris'ta.  (Xa^xat;  L.  crista,  a 
crest  or  plume.)    The  Gassia  chamcecrista. 

Cliamae'cyce.  (Xa/^ai ;  o-u/c?;,  a  fig  tree.) 
The  Euphorbia  chamcesyce. 

Cliamaecyparis'sus.  (Xafiai;  Kvrrd- 
io  to- 0-os,  the  cypress.  0;.  Erdcypresse.)  The  San- 
tolina  chamcecyparissus. 

Chamaedapli'ne.  (Xa/xai;  od<^vri,  the 
laurel.)  Old  name  applied  to  the  Ruscus  hypo- 
glossum,  or  Alexandrian  laurel ;  to  the  Vinca 
minor,  or  periwinkle  ;  and  to  the  Daphne  lau- 
reola,  or  spurge  laurel,  and  the  D.  mezereon. 

Cbamae'drops.  The  same  as  Ghamcedrys. 

CliamaBdryi'tes.  Old  name  for  a  wine 
in  which  germander,  Teticriuin  chamcedrys,  has 
been  steeped. 

CliamaB'dryS.  (Xaiu«t,  on  the  gi-ound  ; 
5|0us,  the  oak.)  The  germander,  Teucrium 
chamcedrys  ;  because  it  grows  low,  and  its  leaves 
are  like  those  of  the  oak. 

Also,  the  Veronica  chamcedrys. 
C.  inca'na  marit'ima.     (L.  incanus, 
hoary;  maritimus,  belonging  to  the  sea.)  The 
Teucrium  marum. 

C.  mi'nor  re'pens.  (L.  minor,  less ;  re- 
pens,  creeping.)    The  Teucrium  chamcedrys. 

C.  officinalis,  Moiich.  The  Teucrium 
chamcedrys. 

C.  palus'tris.  (L.  paluster,  marshy.)  The 
water  germander,  Teucrium  scordium. 

C.  scor'dium.   The  Teucrium  scordium. 


CHAM^GEIRON— ( 


-CIIAMiESPARTIUM. 


C.  spu'ria.  (L.  spurius,  false.)  The  Ve- 
ronica officinalis. 

C.  sylves'trls.  (L.  sylvestris,  belonging 
to  a  wood.)    The  Veronica  chamadri/s. 

C.  vulgra'ris.  (L.  vulgaris^  common.)  The 
Teucrium  chamcedrtjs. 

Cliamaeg'ei'roii.  (Xa/xat;  aiyctiooi/,  the 

black  poplar.)  The  colt's  foot,  Tussilago  far- 
fara. 

Chamaelse'a.  (Xa/xai;  ikaia,  the  olive 
tree.)  The  dwarf  olive  tree,  Daphne  al- 
■pvia. 

Also,  the  Cneorum  tricocciim. 

Chain8el8eag''nUS.  (Xa/^at;  IXaiayvo's, 
a  Boeotian  marsh  plant.)  The  Dutch  myrtle, 
Myrica  gale. 

Chamaelsei'tes.  Old  name  for  a  wine 
impregnated  with  the  Chamml(Ba. 

ChamEelaucia'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of 

epigynous  calycifloral  Exogens,  having  a  one- 
celled  ovary,  ascending  ovules,  axile  placenta?, 
dotted  leaves,  and  the  embryo  fused  into  a  solid 
mass. 

Or,  a  Tribe  of  the  Family  Myrtacece,  having  a 
dry  unilocular  fruit,  basilar  seeds,  five-lobed 
calyx,  and  free  stamens. 

Chamae'leon.  (XajuaL,  on  the  ground; 
Xiwv,  a  lion.)  A  Genus  of  lizards  of  the  Sub- 
order Dendrosaura,  Order  Sauria,  remarkable 
for  the  great  size  of  their  lungs,  and  for  their 
power  of  changing  colour  under  irritation  or  ex- 
citement. The  blood  and  gall  were  formerly  be- 
lieved to  be  medicinal. 

A  name  given  to  certain  thistles,  from  the 
variety  and  uncertainty  of  their  colours,  like  the 
changing  hues  of  the  chameleon. 

Also,  a  name  given  by  Dioscorides  to  a  compo- 
site plant  used  in  medicine,  and  which  has  been 
variously  referred  to  the  Genera  Cirsium,  Acai^na^ 
Carlina,  Atractylis,  and  Cardopathiiiin. 

C.  al'bus.  (L.  albus,  white.)  The 
Atractilis  gummifera. 

C.  mineralis.  Mineral  chameleon.  Name 
for  a  green- coloured  mass  obtained  by  mixing 
peroxide  of  manganese  with  an  equal  weight  of 
nitre  or  carbonate  of  potash,  and  fusing  at  a  red 
heat;  this,  dissolved  in  water,  is  at  fii'St  green, 
then  blue,  purple,  and  red  successively ;  it  then 
throws  down  a  brown  precipitate,  and  becomes 
colourless  altogether. 

C.  ni'grer.  (L.  niger,  black.)  The  Cardo- 
pathium  corymbosum. 

C.  ve'rus.  (L.  verus,  true.)  The  Gnicus 
lanatus.,  or  distaff  thistle. 

Chamaeleu'ce.  (Xa^at,  on  the  ground  ; 
Xeuki],  the  white  poplar.)  The  colt's  foot,  I'us- 
silago  farfara,  the  Fetasitis  officinalis,  and  also 
the  Caltha  paliistris. 

Chamaelinum.    {Ta^ai;  Xivov,  flax.) 

The  Linum  catharticum. 

Chameelir'etin.  A  resinous  body  which, 
along  with  glucose,  is  produced  by  the  action  of 
dilute  acids  on  chamtelirin.  It  is  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether,  insoluble  in  water. 

Chamaelirin.  A  yellowish  neutral  bitter 
powder  obtained  from  the  root  of  Chamcelirium 
liiteum.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and 
the  solutions  froth  like  those  of  saponin. 

Chamaelir'ium.    (Xa^tai ;  Xeipiov,  a 
lily.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Melanthacece. 
C.  carolinia'num.   The  C.  lateum. 
C.  lu'teum,  Gray.    (L.  luteus,  yellowish.) 
Blazing  star,  devil's  bit.   Hab.  North  America. 
I'he  root  is  bitter  and  contains  chamaelirin ;  it  is 


used  in  atonic  dyspepsia,  and  as  an  anthelmin- 
tic. 

Cliamaeme'lon.  Same  as  Ghamcemc- 
lum. 

Chamseme'lum.  (Xa/xat,  on  the  ground; 
fxjjXoi/y  an  apple.)  The  chamomile,  Anthemis 
nobilis,  from  its  odour  being  like  that  of  the 
apple. 

C.  arvens'e.   The  Anthemis  arvensis. 

C.  cbrysanth'emum.  The  great  ox-eye 
daisy,  Chrysantheinnni  IcucantJiemum. 

C.  cot'ula.    The  Anthemis  cotula. 

C.  foe'tidum.  (L./ce^ifiMs,  stinking.)  The 
stinking  chamomile,  Anthemis  cotula. 

C.  nob'ile.  (L.  nobilis,  celebrated.)  The 
chamomile,  Anthemis  nobilis. 

C.  odora'tum.  (L.  odoratiis,  fragrant.) 
The  Anthemis  nobilis. 

C.  tincto'rium.    The  Anthemis  tincto- 

ria. 

C.  vul^a're.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.)  The 

wild  chamomile,  Ilatncaria  chamomilla. 

Chamae'morus.  (Xufiai;  /xopui,  the 
mulberry  tree.)  The  cloudberry,  Rubiis  chama- 
morus. 

Also,  the  ground  pine,  Ajuga  chamcepitys. 
C.  norves''ica.    The  Jinbus  chaincemorus. 

Chamaemy r  tus.  (Xa/xai;  f.iupTo<i,  the 
myrtle  tree.)  The  dwarf  myrtle,  Ruscus  acu- 
leatus.,  and  also  the  Polyyala  vulgaris. 

Chamaene'rioii  monta'num.  (Xa- 
fxai;  i'?jptof, the  oleander;  L. ';><o/^<?«w«a',  belonging 
to  a  mountain.)    The  Epilobium  montanum. 

Cliameepeu'ce.  {Xafxai ;  ttevkv,  the 
pine  tree.)  The  stinking  ground  pine,  Campho- 
rosma  monspeliensis. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Composited. 
C.  casabo'nae,  De  Cand.    Fish  thistles. 
Used  as  a  pot-herb  when  young. 

diamaB'pityS.  {Xafxai ;  ttLtv^,  the 
pine  tree.  G.  Feldcypresse.)  The  common 
ground  pine,  Ajuga  chamcepitys. 

C.  anthyl'lus.  ('Ai^duW/?,  a  doubtful 
plant.)    The  Ajuga  iva. 

C.  mosclia'ta.  (Mod.  L.  moschatus, 
musky.)    The  French  ground  pine,  Ajuga  iva. 

Cliamae'plion.  The  Jack-in-the-hedge, 
Sisymbrium  alliaria. 

Cliamae'plium  officinale.  The 

Sisymbrium  officinale. 
Chamaeraph  anus.    (Xa/^ai,  on  the 

ground;  pacpduo?,  the  radish.)  Old  name  for 
the  upper  part  of  the  root  of  Apium  graveolens  ; 
also,  for  the  dwarf  radish. 

Chamaerhododen'dron.     (Xa/xa/ ; 

pooo^zvhpov,  the  rose  laurel.)  A  name  for  the 
Azalea  pontica.    See  JEgolethroji. 

Chamae'riphes.  {^aixaipicpm,  thrown 
to  the  ground.)    The  Chammrops  humilis. 

Cliamaeritll'os.  The  Gypsophila  stru- 
thium  and  the  Saponaria  officinalis. 

Chamae'rops.  QLafxaL;  pw^]/,  a  low 
shrub.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Palmacvce. 

C.  bu'milis.  (L.  humilis,  lowly.)  Hab. 
South  Europe.  Said  to  yield  a  form  of  bdellium. 
Its  fruit,  the  wild  date,  is  astringent. 

C.  serrat'ula.  (L.  serratulus,  from  ser- 
rula,  a  small  saw.)  A  starch  prepared  from  the 
roots  is  used  by  Indians  of  Florida  as  a  food. 

Cliamae'rubus.  (Xa/xai ;  rubus,  a  black- 
berry bush.)  The  cloudberry  tree,  Rubus  chamcd- 
morus. 

Also,  the  Rubus  saxatilis. 

CliamaBspar'tium.  (Xufxal;  uttuptlov, 


CHAM^SYCE— CHANCRE. 


the  Spanish  broom  plant.)  The  dyer's  broom, 
Genista  tmctoria. 

Cliamae'syce.  The  EupJwrUa  chamfe- 
syce. 

Gham'bar.  (Arab.)  An  old  term  for  mag- 
nesia. 

Cliam'ber.  (F.  chambre ;  L.  camera;  Gr. 
Kajxzpa,  a  vault.  I.  camara  ;  S.  camera  ;  G.  Kam- 
mer.)    A  room  ;  an  enclosed  space. 

C,  air.    See  Air  chamber. 

C,  air,  of  eg-g-.    See  Air  chamber  of 

egg. 

C,  albuminip'arous.  (L.  albumin; 
pario,  to  produce.  F.  chambre  albuminipare.) 
That  longitudinally-folded  chief  part  of  the  ovi- 
duct of  birds  which  furnishes  the  albuminous 
covering  to  the  egg  in  its  passage  from  the 
ovary. 

C,  'baromet'ric.  (Bapos,  weight ;  fXETpov, 
measure.)    A  synonj  m  of  Torricellian  vacuum. 

C,  calcip'arous.  (L.  calx,  lime ;  pario^ 
to  produce.  F.  chambre  coquilliere.)  The  lower 
dilated  part  of  the  oviduct  of  birds  where  the 
shell  of  the  egg  is  formed ;  it  is  shaggy  on  its 
inner  surface  and  contains  calciferous  glands. 
Also  called  Ovisac. 

C,  laryngre'al.  (Aapuy^,  the  larynx.) 
That  part  of  the  vocal  tube  which  lies  in  the 
larynx. 

C,  ling'ual.    (L.  lingua,  the  tongue.) 

That  part  of  the  ^'ocal  tube  lying  between  the 
anterior  opening  of  the  mouth  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  larynx. 

C,  moist.  An  arrangement  for  keeping 
damp  an  object  during  a  prolonged  microscopic 
examination. 

C.  of  eye,  ante'rior.  (F.  chambre  ante- 
rieure  de  Vceil ;  G.  vordere  Angenkamm.er.)  The 
space  lying  behind  the  cornea  and  in  front  of  the 
iris  and  the  anterior  part  of  the  capsule  of  the 
crystalline  lens.  It  contains  the  aqueous  hu- 
mour. 

_  C.  of  eye,  poste'rior.  (F.  chambre  pos- 
terieure  de  Uwil ;  G.  hvdere  Augenkammer.) 
The  space  which  was  at  one  time  supposed  to 
exist  between  the  iris  and  the  capsule  of  the  lens ; 
it  is  now  known  to  be  a  mere  circumferential 
ring  at  the  angle  of  junction  of  the  iris  and 
ciliary  body,  the  remainder  of  the  iris  being 
closely  applied  to  the  capsule  of  the  lens. 

Cliam'bered.    Having  a  Chamber. 
C.  o'vary.    In  Botany,  a  unilocular  ovary 
into  the  interior  of  which  the  coherent  margins 
of  the  carpels  project  somewhat. 

Cliam'berlen.  English  obstetricians ;  a 
father  and  three  sons,  living  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  who,  prior  to  the  year  1647,  used  the 
forceps  in  midwifery.  It  is  probable  that  the 
father.  Dr.  Paul  Chamberlen,  was  the  one  who 
devised  the  instrument. 

C.'s  for'ceps.  This  instrument  consists  of 
two  blades,  each  of  which  is  fenestrated  at  one 
end  for  application  to  the  child's  head,  formed 
like  a  scissors  handle  at  the  other,  and  articu- 
lated with  its  fellow  at  the  shank  by  means  of  a 
pivot. 

Chambi'oas.  Indians  of  the  Araguay  in 
Brazil. 

Cliam'bon.  France;  Departement  du 
Puy-de  Dome.  Mineral  waters  from  five  sources, 
temperature  12°  C.  (53"6°  F.),  containing  small 
quantities  of  sodium  and  calcium  bicarbonate, 
and  a  trace  of  iron.  Used  in  chlorosis  and 
anaemia. 


Chames.    Indians  inhabiting  the  Pacific 
coast  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama. 
_  Chamico'cOS.    Indians  inhabiting  the 
right  bank  of  the  Paraguay  in  Gran  Chaco. 

Cham'oiS.  (Old  High  G.  gamz.  I.  camo- 
scio ;  S.  gamuza;  G.  Gemse.)  The  Rupicapra 
tragus.    It  furnishes  excellent  eating. 

Cham'omile.  (Low  L.  camomilla;  from 
Gr.  y^aixaL,  on  the  ground;  j±rj\ov,  an  apple.  F. 
camomille  romaine ;  G.  Romische  KamAlle.)  The 
herb,  but  in  common  language  the  flowers,  of  the 
Anthemis  nobilis. 

C,  corn.    The  Anthemis  arvensis. 
C,  dog's.    The  Matricaria  chamomilla. 
Also,  the  Anthemis  cotula. 

C,  dy'er's.    The  Anthemis  tinctoria. 
C,  Engr'lisli.    The  Anthemis  nobilis. 
C.  ilow'ers.    See  Anthemidis  jiores. 
C,  G-er'man.  'Y\\.'&  Matricaria  chamomilla. 
C.  heads.    Same  as  Anthemidis  Jiores. 
C,  Ro'man.    The  Anthemis  nobilis. 
C,  Span'isli.    The  Anacgclus  pgrethrum. 
C,  stinking-.    The  Anthemis  cotula. 
C,  wild.   The  Anthemis  cotula  ;  also,  the 
Matricaria  glabrata. 

Chamomilla.  (XaiJ.cn,  on  the  ground ; 
fxvXou,  an  apple.)  The  chamomile,  Anthemis 
nobilis. 

C.  foe'tida.    (L.  fo&tidus^  stinking.)  The 

Anthemis  cotula. 

C.  nob'ilis.    The  Anthemis  nobilis. 
C.  nos'tras.    (L.  nostras,  native.)  The 
Matricaria  chamomilla. 

C.  officinalis,  Koch.  The  Matricaria 
chamomilla. 

C.  roma'na.  (L.  romanus,  Eoman.)  The 
common  chamomile  plant,  Anthemis  nobilis. 

Cliam'ouilix.  France;  Departement  de 
la  Haute-Savoie.  An  Alpine  village,  344:5  feet 
above  sea  level,  opposite  Mont  Blanc,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  large  glacier  fields.  Near  it  is 
a  mineral  spring  of  the  same  quality  as  the 
waters  of  Saint  Gervais. 

Cham'paCa    The  Michelia  champaca. 

diampa'g'ne.  An  efi'ervescent  French 
wine,  chiefly  from  the  Marne  Department.  It 
contains  from  5  to  13  per  cent,  of  proof 
spirit.  Its  stimulant  action  is  rapid  in  accession 
and  speedy  in  departure.  It  is  believed  to  allay 
irritability  of  the  stomach. 

Cbara'pig-neulle.  France;  Departe- 
ment de  r Tonne.  Very  weak  chalybeate  waters, 
containing  doubtful  traces  of  manganese. 

Champi'g'non.       (F.    champignon,  a 
mushroom ;  from  Low  L.  campinio,  from  campus, 
afield.)    The  Agaricus  praiensis. 
C,  black.   The  Boletus  ccncus. 

Champo'leon.  France ;  Departement 
des  Hautes-Alpes.  Mineral  waters,  temperature 
8°  C.  (46-4°  F.),  containing  small  quantities  of 
sulphurets  of  calcium  and  potassium,  and  car- 
bonates of  calcium  and  magnesium.  Used  in 
bronchial  affections  and  eczema. 

Cbampoo'ing'.    See  Shampooing. 

Cbam'sin.    See  Khamsin. 

Clian'cas.  A  once  powerful  tribe  of  North 
America. 

Chance'bone.  The  ischium. 

Cbancela'g'ua.  The  Chironia  chilcnsis. 

Chanc're.  (F.  chancre,  an  ulcer ;  from  L. 
cancer,  the  disease.  I.  cancro  ;  G.  Schanker.)  A 
sore,  with  special  characteristics,  seated  on  a 
cutaneous  or  mucous  surface,  arising  from  vene- 
real infection,  and  having  a  capability  of  propa- 


CIIANCRELLA— CHAP. 


gation  by  inoculation ;  it  is  from  the  nature  of 
its  origin  most  frequently  situated  on  the  genital 
organs.  Its  typical  characters  are  its  more  or 
less  circular  form,  its  grey,  unhealthy-looking, 
pus- secreting,  depressed  surface,  and  its  abrupt 
edges,  with  a  surrounding  blush  of  redness.  To 
this  sore  succeed  frequently  bubo  and  warts,  but 
not  constitutional  syphilis ;  for,  according  to  most 
modern  authorities,  this  soft  chancre  or  local  con- 
tagious ulcer,  as  it  is  called,  is  not  a  syphilitic, 
although  a  venereal,  disease,  the  Huntcrian  or 
hard  chancre  being  the  local  manifestation  of 
syphilis ;  others,  on  the  contrary,  believe  the 
hard  and  soft  chancre  to  be  varieties  of  the  same 
syphilitic  virus. 

From  irritating  applications,  or  other  causes,  a 
chancre  may  become  somewhat  hardened  at  the 
base,  but  it  is  never  so  cartilaginous  to  the  feel 
as  that  of  a  true  Hunterian  chancre,  and  the 
hardness  does  not  pei'sist  from  the  beginning. 

C,  Celsus's.   A  synonym  of  C,  soft. 

C,  chron'ic.    A  synonym  of  C,  soft. 

C,  diphtherit'ic.  (Atcpdlpa,  a  piece  of 
leather.)  A  form  of  soft  chancre  in  which  it 
becomes  covered  by  a  yellowish- white,  adherent, 
tough  substance. 

C,  ecthy'matous.  {Ecthyma.)  A  syno- 
nym of  C,  soft. 

C,  fun'g-atingr.  (L.  fungus,  a  mushroom. 
F.  chancre  fonguex.)  A  soft  chancre  in  which 
there  are  soft,  rapidly  growing  granulations. 

C,  Galen's.   A  synonym  of  C,  soft. 
_  C,  gran'grrenous.    {Vdyypaiva,  mortifi- 
cation.)   A  soft  chancre  with  a  foul  sloughing 
surface. 

C.,  hard.  (F.  chancre  dur ;  Gr.  eigentlich 
syphilitische  Geschwiir,  indurirten  Chancre.)  A 
chancre_  with  a  hardened  base,  the  typical 
syphilitic  chancre  as  described  under  C,  Mun- 
terian. 

C,  Kunte'rian.  {Hunter,  John,  after 
whom  it  is  called.  F.  chancre  hunterien ;  G. 
Runterscher  Shanker.)  The  special  venereal 
sore_  from  which  constitutional  syphilis  takes 
origin.  It  is  a  circular,  elevated  ulceration  ;  its 
characteristic  being  a  distinct  and  well  defined 
hardness  of  the  base  and  the  sides  from  its  earliest 
condition  ;  it  discharges  a  thin,  generally  non- 
purulent fluid,  and  is  covered  with  a  grey  film  of 
epithelium  and  other  debris. 

C,  in'durated.  (L.  induro,  to  harden. 
F.  chancre  indure ;  Gr.  primdres  indurirtes  Ge- 
schwiir.)    Same  as  C,  Hunterian. 

C,  infect'ingr.  (L.  inficio,  to  taint.)  The 
sore  described  under  ().,  Hunterian^  because  it 
results  in  constitutional  syphiKs. 

C,  lar've.  (L.  larva,  a  mask.)  A  term 
applied  by  Ricord  to  a  chancre  hidden  within  the 
lips  of  the  urethra. 

C,  mix'ed.  (F.  chancre  mixte.)  A  term 
given  to  a  sore  in  which  the  characteristics  of 
both  a  hard  and  a  soft  chancre  are  supposed  to 
exist. 

C.,  non-in'cubatory.  (L.  non,  not ;  in- 
cubatio,  a  brooding.)    A  synonym  of  C,  soft. 

C,  non-infect'ing-.  (L.  non,  not;  in- 
ficio,  to  taint.)  A  soft  chancre,  because  it  is 
supposed  not  to  be  followed  by  constitutional 
syphilis. 

C,  non-sup'purating-.  A  synonym  of 
C,  Hunterian. 

C.,  parcb'ment-like.  (F.  chancre  par- 
cheminee.)  A  hard  chancre  which,  when  pinched 
up  between  the  finger  and  thumb,  gives  a  sensa- 


tion as  if  it  were  planted  on  a  piece  of  parch- 
ment. 

C.  phagredae'iiic.  {<^a-yL^aiva,  a  cancerous 
sore.  Y.  chancre  p hag edvnique  ;  Gr.  phageddni- 
scher  Schanker.)  A  form  of  soft  cliancre  with  a 
marked  tendency  to  erosion  ;  it  may  occur  with 
or  without  slough. 

C,  serpig-'inous.  (L.  scrpo,  to  creep.) 
A  phagedfenic  chancre  which  spreads  on  the  sur- 
face from  various  jjoints,  progress  being  made  in 
the  form  of  a  segment  of  a  circle. 

C,  Sim 'pie.    Same  as  C,  soft. 

C,  slougrh'ing-.  A  non-syphilitic  chancre 
of  a  phagedaenic  nature,  accompanied  by  rapid 
gangrene. 

C,  soft.  (F.  chancre  mou ;  G.  weicher 
Schanker.)  A  shallow  chancre  with  no  hardness 
or  base,  individually  small,  often  several,  and 
situated  by  the  fra;num  or  at  the  base  .of  the 
glans  penis.  This  is  the  non-syphilitic  Chancre, 
as  distinguished  from  the  syphilitic  C,  Hun- 
terian. 

C,  syphilit'ic.   Same  as  C,  Hunterian. 

C,  true.    The  C,  Hunterian. 

C,  ure'thral.  {Ovpni^pa.)  A  chancre 
within  the  Hps  of  the  urethra ;  less  frequently  it 
is  deeper  seated,  and  occasionally  there  are 
many ;  a  bloody  discharge  and  a  knottj^  hardness 
of  the  urethra  are  accompaniments.  Same  as  (7., 
larve. 

Chancrel'la.  {T)im.  chancre.)  A  soft 
chancre. 

Clianc'roid.     {Chancre;  eIoos,  likeness. 

F.  chancrdide ;  G.  Schanker ar tig.)  Like  to  a 
chancre.    A  synonj^m  of  Soft  chancre. 

Chanc'rous.    {Chancre.    Y .  chancreux  ; 

G.  schanker artig .)  Like  to,  or  of  the  nature  of, 
a  chancre. 

C.  excoria'tion.  (L.  excorio,  to  strip  off 
the  skin.  F.  chancreux.)  A  synonym  of  Jhancre, 
soft. 

Chane'ses.  A  tribe  of  the  Tupi  Guaranos 
of  South  America. 

Chang's.  (F.  changer,  from  late  L.  cambio, 
to  change.)  Alteration ;  a  passing  from  one  stage 
or  form  to  another. 

C.  of  life.  A  popular  term  for  the  cessation 
of  the  catamenia,  and  the  constitutional  distur- 
bance often  attending  it. 

Chan'g;OS.  A  tribe  of  the  Quichuas  of 
South  America. 

dian'grai.  A  wild  mountain  race  inha- 
biting the  region  named  Kha  by  the  Siamese. 

Chang'ue'nes.  A  race  inhabiting  the 
Bay  of  Chiriqui  in  Central  America. 

Chan'nelled.  (L.  canalis,  a  canal.  F. 
canalicule  ;  G.  gerinnelt,  gerinnt,  rinnig,  rinnen- 
f  m'mig.)    Having  a  little  canal  or  furrow. 

Cliant'erelle.  (F.  chanter,  to  sing.)  The 
Cantharellus  aurantiacus. 

Chaomantia.  {Chaos,  in  Paracclsian 
language,  air;  fxavrsLa,  poAver  of  divination.) 
The  art  of  predicting  the  future  from  observation 
of  the  air.  (Dunglison.) 

Cha'OS,  lu'minous.  (L.  chaos,  empty 
s-pRce;  lumen,  l\ght.  'F.  chaos  luniineux.)  Term 
applied  to  subjective  sensations  of  light  perceived 
even  in  total  darkness,  due  probably  to  changes 
in  the  cerebral  cells,  or  to  variations  in  the  cir- 
culatory activity  in  the  brain,  optic  nerves,  or 
retina. 

Cliaos'da.  A  Paracelsian  term  for  the 
plague. 

Ciiap.    (Mid.  Eng.  chappen,  to  cut;  Dut. 


CHAPARA  MANTICA— CHARTA. 


happen;  koVtco,  to  smite.  'F.gercure;  l.fcssura; 
S.  grieta  ;  G.  Spalt.)    A  crack  in  the  skin. 
Also,  see  Ehagades. 

Chapa'ra  manti'ca.  A  name  of  the 

bark  of  Byt'sonima  crassifoUa. 

Chap'des  Beaufort.  France;  De- 
partement  du  Puy-de-D6me.  Mineral  waters, 
temperature  10^  C.  (50°  F.),  containing  small 
quantities  of  sodium,  magnesium,  and  calcium 
carbonates,  and  traces  of  iron.  Used  in  chlorosis 
and  anaemia. 

Chap'elle  G-o'defroy.  France;  De- 
partement  de  I'Aube.  Mineral  waters,  tempera- 
ture 12^  C.  (53-6°  F.),  containing  3  per  1000  of 
calcium  and  iron  carbonate,  and  much  carbonic 
acid,  according  to  published  analj^sis,  Avhieh  is 
probably  erroneous.    Used  in  amemia. 

Cliap'elle-SUr^Sr'dre.  France;  De- 
partement  de  la  Loire- In ferieure.  Mineral 
waters,  temperature  12°  C.  (53-6°  F.),  containing 
a  little  iron.  Used  in  anaemic  affections  with 
gastric  trouble. 

Cliar.  (A  Celtic  word  from  eear,  blood.)  The 
Sahno  salvelimcs,  named  from  its  red  belly.  A 
delicate  lake  fish. 

Cliar'abe.    The  same  as  Carabe. 

Chara'ceae.  A  Natural  Order  of  acro- 
genous  acotyledonous  water  plants,  with  a  distinct 
stem  having  whorled  branches ;  they  are  multi- 
plied by  spiral-coated  nucules  filled  with  starch  ; 
or  an  Order  of  the  Class  Algce. 

Clia'racill.  A  camphorous  substance 
found  in  Chara,  Vaucheria,  Nostoc,  and  other 
freshwater  Algte. 

C/har'acter.  (L.  character,  a  distinguish- 
ing mark;  from  x"-P"-'^'^'''Wi  from  x'^pdanxco,  to 
engrave.  F.  caractere ;  I.  carattere ;  Gr.  Zeichen.) 
The  mark  or  peculiar  quality  of  a  thing ;  the 
disposition  or  bias  of  a  person  or  a  disease. 

Cliara'driUS.  (X.apadp-Lo?,  a  yellowish 
bird.)  The  sight  of  this  bird,  the  identity  of 
which  is  doubtful,  although  it  was  probably  a 
curlew  of  some  species^  was  supposed  to  cure  the 
jaundice. 

Cliarag'Ot'tOS.  A  race  allied  to  the 
Caribbees  of  South  America. 

Cliaran'tia.  The  Momordica  elaterium, 
or  wild  cucumber. 

Gliar'as.  The  impure  resin  of  the  Canna- 
bis indica. 

Char'bOXl.  (F.  charbon,  coal.)  A  term 
given  in  France  to  malignant  pustule. 

Cliarbonnie'res.  France;  Departement 
du  Ehone.  Mineral  waters,  temperature  12°  C. 
(53'6°  F.),  containing  a  small  quantity  of  iron. 

Cliar'coal.  (Sax.  cgrran,  to  turn.  F. 
charbon;  1.  carbone  ;  S.  carbon  ;  G.  Holzkohle.) 
Charred  wood  ;  so  called  from  its  appearance,  as 
of  wood  turned  to  coal. 

C,  an'imal.    See  Garbo  animalis. 

Cm  bis'cuits.  Biscuits  made  with  charcoal 
and  flour.  Used  in  dyspepsia,  constipation,  and 
other  gastro- intestinal  disturbances. 

C,  blood.  Charcoal  obtained  by  heating 
dried  blood  with  carbonate  of  potash,  washing 
the  product  with  water,  and  drying. 

C,  bone.    Same  as  Car  bo  animalis,  B.  Ph. 

C.  poul'tice.    See  Cataplasma  carbonis. 

C.  res'pirator.    See  Respirator,  charcoal. 

C.  va'pours.  The  gases  given  off  in  tlie 
burning  of  charcoal.  They  consist  chiefly  of 
carbonic  acid  and  carbonic  oxide,  and  in  a  closed 
room  are  very  dangerous  to  life. 

C,  wood.    See  Carbo  ligni. 


Cliar'cot.  A  distinguished  French  physi- 
cian now  living. 

C.'s  crys'tals.  Colourless,  pointed,  octo- 
hedral  or  rhomboidal  crystals  found  in  the  expec- 
toration in  asthmatical  and  other  bronchial 
affections.  He,  with  Eobin,  also  noticed  similar 
crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  acids 
and  aDcalies,  in  the  blood,  liver,  and  spleen  of 
leucocythsemic  patients.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  they  are  tyrosin. 

Schreiner  believes  them  to  be  a  phosphate  of  a 
base,  for  which  he  gives  the  probable  formula 
C2H5N. 

C.  disease'.  A  name  which  has  been  pro- 
posed by  Althaus  for  disseminated  insular  sclerosis 
of  the  nervoias  centres. 

Cliard.  The  blanched  leaf-stalks  of  the 
artichoke,  Cynara  scolymus. 

diardin'ia.  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Compositce. 

C.  xeranthemo'i'des,  Desfont.  (S);/)o§, 
dry  ;  avds/jLou,  a  flower ;  cBos,  likeness.)  A  plant 
which  is  said  to  produce  hydrocyanic  acid. 

Cliar'don.  (F.  from  L.  carduns,  a  thistle.) 
An  old  name  for  the  artichoke,  Cynara  scolymus. 

diar'donin.  (F.  chardon,  a  thistle.) 
Name  by  Morin  for  a  peculiar  bitter  principle 
found  in  the  Carduus  benedictus. 

Gliarg'e.  (F.  charger,  to  load;  from  Low 
L.  carrico,  to  load  a  car ;  from  L.  carrus,  a  car.) 
To  load. 

Applied  to  the  act  of  loading  a  thing  or  person 
with  electricity. 

Also,  applied  to  the  quantity  of  electricity  put 
into  a  thing  or  person. 

Cliariantll'eae.  A  Tribe  of  the  Family 
Melastomacece,  having  longitudinally-opening 
anthers. 

Charistoloch'ia.  (Xapts,  favour ;  Xo- 

Xia,  parturition.)  The  mugwort,  Artemisia  vul- 
garis, because  supposed  to  be  useful  to  women  in 
childbirth. 

Charles,  the  law  of.  The  volume  of 

a  given  mass  of  gas,  under  a  constant  pressure, 
varies  directly  as  the  absolute  temperature,  being 
1 -273rd  for  each  degree  Centigrade. 

Charlock.  (Sax.  cerlic.)  The  Brassica 
sinapistrum. 

C,  joint'ed.  The  Raphanus  raphanistrum. 
C,  yellow.   The  Brassica  sinapistrum.. 

Charlot'tenhrunn.  Germany ;  in  the 
district  of  Breslau,  1300  feet  above  sea  level. 
Mineral  waters,  containing  a  little  sodium  and 
calcium  carbonate,  with  a  Httle  iron.  There  is  a 
whey- cure  establishment,  and  it  is  used  as  an 
air- cure  for  phthisis. 

CharlOt'tenburg*.  Germany ;  near 
Berlin.  A  chalybeate  water,  containing  sodium 
chloride  and  calcium  carbonate. 

Char'lotteville.  Canada;  near  Dover, 
on  Lake  Erie.  A  mineral  water,  containing  a 
large  amount  of  hydrogen  sulphide. 

Char'pie.  (Old  F.  charpier,  from  L. 
carpo,  to  pluck.)  Very  narrow,  thread-like 
strips  of  linen  torn  off  so  as  to  leave  fringed 
edges.    Used  for  the  dressing  of  wounds. 

Char'Q.ui.  A  South  American  name  of  beef 
cut  into  slips,  dried  in  the  sun,  and  sprinkled 
with  maize. 

Char'ruas.  A  race  of  men  inhabiting  the 
left  bank  of  the  Uruguay  River. 

Char'ta.  (XapT)js,  paper  made  from  the 
separated  leaves  of  the  papyrus.  F.  papier;  G. 
Fapier.)    The  substance  paper. 


CIIAllTA. 


Also,  a  piece  of  paper  for  wrapping  up  a  sub- 
stance. 

C.  ad  caut'eres,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  ad^  to ; 
canter,  a  branding-iron.  F.  papier  d  cauteres.) 
Purified  white  pitch  45  parts,  yellow  wax  60, 
Venice  turpentine  10,  black  balsam  of  Peru  2  ;  to 
be  melted  together  and  spread  upon  paper. 

C.  ad  fontic'ulos.  {L.  fonticulos,  a  little 
spring.)  Turpentine  2  oz.,  mutton  suet  4  oz., 
yellow  wax  |  lb.,  yellow  resin  1  lb.,  verdigris 
f  oz. ;  to  be  melted,  mixed,  and  spread  on  slips 
of  paper. 

C.  adhaesiVa.  (L.  ad/icereo,  to  stick.) 
Paper  covered  with  solution  of  gum. 

C.  antiartlirit'ica.  ('Ai-t-i,  against;  ap- 
6/)tT-i§,  the  gout.)    A  synonj-m  of  0.  resmosa. 

C.  antiasthmat'ica  cras'sa.  (L.  cras- 
sus,  thick.)    The  C.fumifera. 

C.  antiasthmat'ica  densa'ta.  (L.  den- 
sus,  thick.)    The  G.  fumifera. 

C.  antirlieumat'ica.  ('Ai/Ti';  rheu- 
matism.)   A  synonym  of  G.  resinosa. 

C.  arsenica'lis,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  papier 
arsenical,  cigarrettes  arsenicales.)  Arseniate  of 
soda  is  dissolved  in  thirty  parts  of  water,  and 
filter  paper  is  soaked  in  it  and  dried ;  it  is  then 
cut  into  pieces,  each  containing  five  centigrammes 
of  the  salt,  which  are  rolled  into  the  form  of  a 
cigarette  for  smoking. 

C.  atropina'ta.  Very  fine  paper  impreg- 
nated with  a  solution  of  atropin,  and  cut  into 
pieces  containing  one  milligramme  of  the  alka- 
loid ;  for  application  within  the  eyelid  to  dilate 
the  pupil. 

C.  bib'ula.  (L.  bibulus,  absorbing  mois- 
ture.)   Filtering  paper. 

C.  calabar'ica.  Very  fine  paper  impreg- 
nated with  a  solution  of  the  extract  of  Calabar 
bean,  and  cut  into  pieces,  each  containing  two 
milligrammes  of  the  extract;  for  introduction 
within  the  lower  eyelid  as  a  myotic. 

C.  canthar'idis,  U.S.  Ph.  Cantharides 
paper.  Boil  white  wax  4  troy  oz.,  spermaceti 
Ij  troy  oz.,  oUve  oil  2  troy  oz.,  Canada  turpen- 
tine and  powdered  cantharides,  of  each  |  a  troy 
oz.,  with  water  5  fluid  oz.,  for  two  hours.  Filter 
and  coat  strips  of  paper  ;  a  blistering  agent. 

C.  carbolisa'ta.  Paper  impregnated  with 
carbolic  acid.    Used  as  a  dressing  for  wounds. 

C.  cera'ta.  (L.  cera,  wax.)  Waxed 
paper,  being  paper  charged  with  melted  wax. 
Used  for  covering  plasters  or  enclosing  odoriferous 
substances. 

C.  cliem'ica,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  papier  chi- 
niique.)  Tissue  paper  is  rendered  impermeable 
by  covering  mth  a  mixture  of  linseed  oil  100 
parts,  garlic  10,  turpentine  80,  oxide  of  iron  40, 
and  carbonate  of  lead,  ground  with  oil,  15.  It  is 
then  coated  with  a  melted  mixture  of  olive  oil 
200  parts,  red  lead  100,  and  yellow  wax  6. 

C.  cum  extract'o  Gni'dii,  Fr.  Codex. 
(F.  papier  au  garon.)  Yellow  wax  240  parts, 
spermaceti  90,  olive  oil  120,  Venice  turpentine 
30,  ethereal  extract  of  Daphne  Gnidium  15,  dis- 
solved in  50  parts  of  alcohol ;  melt,  and  spread 
on  paper. 

C.  densa'ta.  (L.  densus,  thick.  Gr.  Papp- 
decJcel.)  Pasteboard. 

C.  emolliens.  (L.  emolUo,  to  soften.) 
Paper  is  coated  with  a  solution  of  caoutchouc  in 
carbon  disulphide,  and  this  is  covered  Avith  lin- 
seed meal  and  dried.  The  paper  when  used  is 
moistened  in  water,  and  applied  as  a  poultice. 

C.  empore'tica.    (L.  emporetictcs,  belong- 


ing to  trade.)  Old  term  for  soft  and  porous  paper 
for  packing. 

C.  epispas'tica,  B.  Ph.  (JEincnraa-TL- 

Kos,  drawing  to  one's  self.  F.  papier  cpispas- 
tique ;  G.  SpaniscJtfliegen  Fapicr.)  Blistering 
paper.  White  wax  4  oz.,  spermaceti  \\  oz., 
olive  oil  2  oz.,  resin  f  oz.,  powdered  cantharides 
1  oz.,  distilled  water  6  oz.,  are  digested  in  a 
water  bath  for  two  hours  ;  the  plaster  is  sepa- 
rated and  melted  with  Canada  balsam  \  oz.,  in  a 
shallow  vessel.  Strips  of  paper  are  applied  to 
the  surface,  so  as  to  obtain  a  coating.  Used  as  a 
vesicant. 

C.  explorato'ria.  (L.  exploro,  to  searcli 
out.    G.  Reagenzpapier.)    Test  paper. 

C.  explorato'ria  caeru'lea.  (L.  cceric- 
leus,  sky-blue.)    Blue  litmus  paper. 

C.  explorato'ria  fla'va.  (L.  Jluvus, 
yellow.)    Turmeric  paper. 

C.  explorato'ria  lu'tea.  (L.  luteus, 
yellowish.)    Turmeric  paper. 

C.  explorato'ria  rubefac'ta.  (L.  rubus, 
red;  facio,  to  make.)    Eed  litmus  paper. 

C.  fumifera,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  fumus, 
smoke ;  fero,  to  bear.  F.  carton  fumigatoire.) 
Bibulous  paper  120  parts,  nitrate  of  potash  60, 
belladonna,  stramonium,  digitalis,  lobelia  inflata, 
and  oenanthe  phellandrium,  of  each  5,  myrrh  10, 
and  olibanum  10 ;  mixed  with  water  into 
a  paste,  and  dried.  Used  as  fumigation  in 
asthma. 

C.  grummo'sa.  (L.  gu7nmi,  gum.)  Parch- 
ment paper. 

C.  meze'rii  epispas'tica.  {Mezereon ; 
iTTLcnraaTLKo^,  drawing  to  one's  self.)    The  G. 

cum  extracto  (Jnidii. 

C.  nitra'ta,  G.  Ph.  (L.  nitratus,  con- 
taining nitre.  G.  Salpeterpapier.)  One  part  of 
nitre  is  dissolved  in  four  parts  of  water,  and 
with  it  white  filter  paper  is  saturated  and  then 
dried.  Used  for  burning  to  create  a  smoke, 
which  is  breathed  for  the  relief  of  asthma. 

C.  oleo'sa.  (L.  o/ijosms,  oily.)  Paper  soaked 
in  linseed  oil.  Used  for  protecting  and  sheathing 
an  inflamed  skin,  or  preserving  the  moisture  of 
applications. 

C.  paraffina'ta.  Paper  saturated  with 
paraffin.   Used  as  a  protective. 

C.  pbenyla'ta.  {Phenyl.)  Paper  impreg- 
nated with  paraffin  in  which  carbolic  acid  has 
been  dissolved.  Used  in  the  treatment  of 
wounds, 

C.  pica'ta,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  picatus,  pitchy. 
Y. papier  gondronne,  empldtre  dupauvre  homme.) 
Colophony  3  parts,  purified  pitch  2,  yellow  wax  1 ; 
melted,  and  spread  on  paper. 

C.  pic'ea.  (L.  piceus,  of  pitch.)  The  G. 
picata. 

C.  resino'sa,  G.  Ph.  (L.  resinosus,  re- 
sinous. G.  Gichtpapier.)  Pitch,  turpentine,  of 
each  6  parts,  yellow  wax  4,  resin  10,  melted  to- 
gether, strained,  and  spread  upon  paper.  Used 
as  an  external  remedy  in  chronic  gout  and  rheu- 
matism. 

C.  sinapina'ta.    Same  as  G.  sinapis. 

C.  sina'pis,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  sinapis, 
mustard.  F.  papier  sina^nse ;  G.  Senfpapier.) 
Mustard  paper.  An  ounce  of  powdered  black 
mustard  seeds  is  mixed  with  a  sufficiency  of 
solution  of  gutta  percha  to  make  it  of  a  semi- 
fluid consistence  !  and  strips  of  cartridge  paper 
are  coated  with  it.  Used,  after  damping,  as  a 
mustard  poultice. 

C.  sumbuli'na.   Paper  impregnated  with 


CHARTACEOUS— CHECK. 


alcoholic  extract  of  sumbul.  Used  locally  in  rheu- 
matic pains. 

C.  vesicato'ria.  (L.  vesica,  a  blister.  G. 
Zugpapier.)  A  synon5'in  of  C.  cantharidis  and 
G.  epispastica. 

C.  virgrin'ea.  (L.  virgineus,  virgin.)  An 
old  term  for  the  amnion,  from  its  resemblance  to 
fine  virgin,  or  unprinted,  unused  paper. 

Cliarta'oeouS.  (L.  charta.)  Having 
the  appearance,  or  the  thinness,  of  paper. 

Char'tae.  (L.  charta,  paper.  F.  papiers 
sparadrapique ;  G.  medicamentirte  Papiere.) 
Medicated  papers. 

Char'treuse.  A  liqueur  made  by  the 
monks  of  La  Grande  Chartreuse,  a  Carthusian 
monastery  in  France;  Departement  de  I'lsere. 
It  contains  many  aromatics,  among  which  clove, 
carnations,  species  of  artemisia,  and  pine  buds, 
are  said  to  be  included. 

Charts,  thermomet'ric.  See  Ther- 
mometric  charts. 

Cliart'ula.  (L.  dim.  of  charta,  paper.)  A 
small  paper  for  wrapping  up  a  powder  or  such 
thing. 

Cliascll'iscll.    Same  as  Haschisch. 

Chase'mie.  Term  formerly  used  for  loss 
of  the  sense  of  smelling.  (Quincy.) 

Chasmanth'era.  (Xao-/xa,  an  open 
mouth ;  avdiuj,  to  blossom.)  A  Genus  of  the  Wat. 
Order  Menispermacem . 

C.  colum'ba.   The  Jateorrhiza palmata. 
C.  cordifo'lia,  H.  Br.     The  Tinospora 
cordifoUa,  Miers. 

C.  palma'ta.   The  Jateorrhiza  palmata. 
Chas'matophyte.     (Xdo-^a,  a  gulf; 

(fyvTov,  a  plant.)  Name  by  Necker  for  a  didy- 
namious  plant  the  flower  of  which  presents  a  kind 
of  gape. 

Chas'me.  (Xao-^n»  a  gaping.  G.  Gcihn- 
Tcrampf.)  Old  name  for  pandiculation  or  morbid 
yawning. 

Chasme'siS.    Same  as  Chasme. 
^  Cliasmog''amy .    (Xao-zxa  ;  yufio's,  mar- 
riage.)   The  opening  of  the  perianth  at  the  time 
of  flowering  prior  to  fertilisation. 
Clias'mus.    Same  as  Chasme. 
C.  hystericus.     (To-xEjoa,  the  womb.) 
Hysterical  yawning. 

_  Chassai'g'nac.  A  French  surgeon  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 

C.'s  drain'agre-tube.  A  fine  tube  of 
India  rubber,  containing  perforations  at  one  end, 
which  is  introduced  into  the  cavity  of  an  abscess, 
for  the  purpose  of  constantly  removing  the  con- 
tents. 

C.'s  e'craseur.  (F.  ecraser,  to  crush.)  A 
stem  of  steel  through  or  along  which  runs  a 
jointed  chain  of  steel  in  a  double  strand,  and  so 
arranged  that,  while  projecting  in  a  loop  at  one 
extremity,  and  so  able  to  enclose  a  tumour,  the 
ends  may  be  attached  to  a  mechanism  at  the 
other  extremity,  which  on  being  turned  pulls  in 
the  chain,  makes  the  loop  less  and  less,  strangles 
the  tumour,  and  by  degrees  crushes  through  it. 

Cliaste'  tree.    The  Vitex  agnus  castus. 

Cliate.  Old  term  for  a  species  of  Cucumis  ; 
Egyptian  cucumber.  (Quincy.) 

Chat'eau-G-on'tllier.  France;  De- 
partement de  la  Mayenne.  Mineral  waters,  con- 
taining calcium  bicarbonate,  magnesium  sulphate, 
and  iron  carbonate  in  small  quantities,  with  free 
carbonic  acid.    Used  in  chlorosis  and  antemia. 

Chat  eauneuf-les-bains.  France ; 
Departement  du  Puy-de-D6me,  on  the  banks  of 


the  Sioule.  Mineral  waters  from  fifteen  sources, 
of  various  temperatures  from  15°  C.  to  38°  C. 
(59°  F.  to  100-4°  F.),  containing  potassium, 
sodium,  and  iron  carbonates  in  small  quantities, 
with  free  carbonic  acid.  Used  in  anaemic  condi- 
tions generally,  and  in  the  sequelae  of  inter- 
mittent fever. 

Chat'eldon.  France;  Departement  du 
Puy- de-Dome.  Mineral  waters  from  three 
sources,  containing  small  quantities  of  sodium, 
magnesium,  and  calcium  carbonates,  with  a 
minute  amount  of  iron  and  much  carbonic  acid. 
A  stimulating  tonic. 

Chatelg'uy'on.  France;  Departement 
du  Puy -de- Dome.  Mineral  waters  from  many 
sources,  of  a  temperature  varying  from  24°  C.  to 
32°_  C.  (75-2°  F.  to  89-6°  F.),  and  containing 
sodium  and  magnesium  chloride,  and  calcium, 
magnesium,  and  iron  carbonate.  Used  in  anaemic 
conditions. 

Chat'enoiSa  Fi-ance;  Departement  du 
Bas-Khin.  Athermal  waters,  with  little  mine- 
ralisation, and  that  chiefly  sodium  chloride; 
arsenic  has  been  found  in  minute  quantity. 
Used  in  dyspepsia,  constipation,  and  abdominal 
engoi-gements. 

Chaudes,  eaux.    See  Eaux-chaudes. 

Chaud'esaig'UeS.  France ;  Departe- 
ment du  Cantal.  Mineral  waters  from  six 
sources,  of  a  temperature  varying  from  35°  C.  to 
81°_C.  (95°  F.  to  177-8°  F.),  and  containing 
sodium  carbonate,  with  a  little  iron  and  minute 
quantities  of  iodine,  bromine,  and  arsenic.  Used 
in  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  bronchial  and  larj^n- 
geal  affections,  scrofula,  and  some  skin  diseases, 

Chaud'fontaine.  Belgium;  Province 
de  Liege.  A  mineral  water,  temp,  varying  from 
33°  C.  to  35°  C.  (91-4°  F.  to  95°  F.),  containing  a 
small  amount  of  earthy  carbonates.  Used  in 
rheumatism  and  dyspepsia,  neuralgia,  dysmenor- 
rhoea,  and  uterine  congestions. 

Chaulmu'g'ra.  The  Gynocardia  odorata. 
C.  odora'ta.   The  Gynocardia  odorata. 
C.  oil.    See  Oleum  gynocardice. 
C.  oint'ment.     See  TJnguentum  gym- 
car  dice. 

C.  seeds.    See  Gynocardia. 
Chau'mont.     France;  Departement  de 
Maine-et- Loire.     Mineral  waters,  temperature 
12°  C.  (53-6°  F.),  containing  a  little  iron. 

Chaus'sier,  Fran  cois.  A  French 
surgeon  and  anatomist ;  born  at  Dijon  in  1746, 
died  at  Paris  in  1828.  His  new  nomenclature  of 
anatomy  has  been  in  considerable  part  adopted 
by  the  French  school. 

Chavi'ca  betle,  Miq.  A  synonym  of 
Piper  betle. 

C.  officina'rum,  Miq.  The  Piper  longnm. 
C.  Roxburg^h'ii,  Miq.    The  Piper  Ion- 
gum. 

C.  siribo'a,  Miq.    The  Piper  siriboa. 

Chav'icin.  A  constituent  of  black  pepper 
allied  to  piperin. 

Chay  root.  The  root  of  Oldenlandia  um- 
bellata. 

Chay'a.    The  ^rua  lanata. 
C.-vair.    The  root  of  Oldenlandia  umbcl- 

lata. 

Chayot'te.    The  Sechium  edule. 

Check.  (F,  echec,  from  Pers.  shah,  a 
king;  or  Old  High  G.  booty.)    A  sudden 

stop. 

C.  ligr'aments.  The  odontoid  ligaments, 
because  they  limit  the  rotation  of  the  head. 


CHECKERBERT^Y— CHEIRANTHUS. 


Clieck'erberry.     The  Arctostaphylos 

ma-ursi;  also,  the  Mitchella  repens. 

Clieelc.  {^?ix.cedce.  F.Joue  ;  l.guancia ; 
S.  carrillo  ;  G.  JJacke,  IFange.)  The  side  parts 
of  the  face  extending  to  the  lips.  The  cheeks  are 
composed  externally  of  skin,  internally  of  mucous 
membrane,  and  between  these,  muscles,  connec- 
tive and  fatty  tissue,  blood-vessels,  lymphatics, 
nerves,  and  glands. 

C.  bone.  (Sax.  ceacban.  F.  Vos  de  la 
joue  ;  l.osso  jngalc  ;  ^.juanete;  G.  Backenbein, 
£ackcn/cnoc/ien,  Jochbein.)    The  malar  bone. 

C.  compres'sor.  An  instrument  consisting 
of  a  pad  for  each  cheek,  connected  by  a  spring 
and  head  straps  for  retention.  Used  to  compress 
the  cheeks  and  prevent  movement  after  operation 
for  hare-lip. 

C.  poucb.    Same  as  Buccal  pouch. 

C.  teeth.  The  molar  teeth. 
Cheese.  (Sax.  cese ;  L.  caseus.  F.  fro- 
mage ;  \.  formaggio  ;  S.  queso ;  G.  Kdse.)  The 
coagulated  compressed  casein  of  milk,  with  some 
butter  and  salts.  An  average  composition  is 
water  368-59,  albuminous  matter  334-65,  fat 
24:-2*63,  salts  54-13.  The  richer  cheeses  contain 
much  more  fat. 

C.  mag:'g:ot.   The  larva  of  Piophila  casei. 

C.  mite.   The  Acarus  domesticus. 

C.  mould,  blue.  The  Aspergillus  glauciis. 

C.  mould,  ^reen.  The  Aspergillus 
glaucus. 

Cm  mould,  red.  The  Torula  sporendo- 
nema. 

C.  poi'soningr.  Sei-ious  symptoms  have 
occurred  from  the  eating  of  cheese  in  which  no 
extraneous  poison  could  be  discovered.  It  would 
seem  that  under  certain  circumstances,  as  of 
partial  putrefaction,  deleterious  compounds,  as 
yet  unrecognised,  may  be  found. 

C.-ren'net.  (Dutch  rennen,  to  curdle.) 
The  lady's-bed  straw,  Galium  verum  ;  from  its 
supposed  power  of  curdling  milk. 

C.-ren'ning-.    Same  as  G.  rennet. 
Cliees'y.    (Same  etymon.)    Of  the  nature, 
or  appearance,  or  consistence,  of  cheese.  Same 
as  Gaseous. 

C.  fo'cus.  (L.  focus,  a  hearth.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  product  of  inflammation,  usually 
scrofulous,  which  has  undergone  caseation,  and 
which  is  believed  in  a  large  majority  of  instances 
to  be  the  infecting  centre  from  which  acute  tu- 
berculosis takes  origin,  by  the  detachment  of 
minute  particles,  their  transference  by  means 
of  the  blood,  their  arrest  in  the  capillaries  of 
some  tissue,  and  the  consequent  local  textural 
changes. 

C.  tu'bercle.  A  term  which  has  been 
applied  to  the  desiccated  and  caseated  contents 
of  a  bone-abscess- 

Cheilalg-ia.  (XeTXov,  the  lip;  aXyos, 
pain.  F.  cheilalgie ;  G.  Lippenschmerz.)  Pain 
of  the  lip. 

Cheileocarcino'ma.  (XeTXo?,  the  lip ; 

KapKLvoofxa,  cancer.  F.  cheilocarcinome ;  G. 
Lippenkrebs.)    Cancer  of  the  lips. 

Cheileochoreopsellis'mus.  (XeT- 
Xos,  the  lip;  choreopsellismus.  F.  cheileochoreo- 
psellisme;  G.das  Feitstanzartige  Lippenstottern.) 
Term  for  a  choreal  stuttering  with  the  lips. 

Cheilitis.  (XaTAos,  the  lip.  F.  cheilife  ; 
G.  Lippenentzundung.)  Inflammation  of  the 
lip. 

Cheiloang'ios'copy.  (XeIXo?,  the  lip ; 

ayyatoi/,  a  vessel ;  crK-oTTEco,  to  observe.)  A  method 


of  observing  the  circulation  of  blood  in  the 
minute  vessels  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
lip,  accomplished  by  everting  and  fixing  the  lip, 
concentrating  a  bright  light  on  it,  and  observing 
by  means  of  a  microscope. 

CheilOC'ace.  (XeTXos,  the  lip  ;  /ca/co's, 
evil.)  Old  term  for  a  kind  of  cancrum  oris,  or 
cancer  of  the  mouth  ;  said  to  be  common  among 
the  children  in  England  and  Ireland,  according 
to  Arn.  Bootius. 

Also,  the  thick  upper  lip  of  strumous  children. 

Cheilodiae'resis.    (XeTAos  ;  oiaipEaL?, 

separation  )    A  synonym  of  Hare-lip. 

Cheilomala'cia.  (XeTXos  ;  fxaXaidu, 
softness.)    Gangrenous  stomatitis. 

Cheil'on.  (XeIXos-,  a  lip.  G.  GrossHpp, 
Dicklipp.)  A  thick  lip  ;  also,  one  who  has  a 
thick  lip. 

Cheilon'cus.  (XeTXos  ;  oy/cos,  a  tuniour. 
F.  cheiloncus  ;  G.  eine  harte  Lippengeschwulst.) 
A  hard  swelling  or  tumour  of  the  lip. 

Cheilophy'ma.  (XeTXos;  <pvfxa,  a  tu- 
mour. F.  cheilophyme ;  G.  Lippengeschwulst.) 
A  swelling  of  the  lip. 

Cheiloplas'tic.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
operation  of  Gheiloplasty. 

Cheil'oplasty .  (XeTXos,  the  lip ;  ttXho-- 
cro),  to  form.)  Term  for  the  operation  of  supply- 
ing deficiencies  of  the  lips  by  appropriating  a 
sufficient  portion  of  the  neighbouring  healthy 
substance  to  that  purpose. 

Cheilorrha'g'ia.  (XeTAos  ;  pnyw^u,  to 

burst  forth.     F.  cheilorrhagie ;  G.  Lippenblu- 
tung.)    Term  for  bleeding  from  the  lip. 
Cheil'OS.    (XetXos.)    A  lip. 

Cheilos'chisis.  (XeTXos  ;  crxton-?,  a 
cleaving.    G.  Sasenscharte.)  Hare-lip. 

C.  complica'ta.  (L.  complico,  to  fold 
together.)  Hare-lip  complicated  with  fissure  of 
the  bony  parts. 

Cheilostomatoplas'ty.     (XeTXo?  ; 

(TToixa,  the  mouth ;  irXdcrcrco,  to  form.)  An 
operation,  devised  by  Desgranges,  for  the  restora- 
tion of  the  buccal  opening  after  removal  of  an 
epithelioma  of  the  lower  lip. 

Cheixn'a.  (Xei/xa,  winter  weather.)  Cold, 
frost. 

Cheimethlon.    Same  as  Gheimetlon. 

Cheimet'lon.  (Xet/xa,  winter ;  0Xac«,  to 
bruise  ;  or  T-Xaw,  to  suffer.)  Old  term  for  chil- 
blain. (Quincy.) 

Cheim'ia.    (Xei/xeo),  to  shiver.)    A  rigor. 

Cheir.    (Xstyo,  the  hand.)    The  hand. 

Cheiracanth'us.    (Xg/p;  uKavBa,  a 

thorn.)  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Nematoda,  Class 
Nemathelmintha. 

C.  g:rac'ilis.  (L.  ^mc?7is,  slender.)  Found 
in  the  stomach  of  Vastres  Guvieri. 

Cm  bis'pidus.  (L.  hispidus,  bristly.) 
Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach  of  Sus  scrofa. 

C.bor'ridus.  (L.  horridtis, rough.)  Found 
in  the  stomach  of  Alligator  misstssippiensis. 

Cm  robus'tus.  (L.  robustus,  firm.)  A 
parasite  of  the  tiger,  puma,  and  other  Cami- 
vora. 

C.  socialis.  (L.  socialis,  companionable.) 
Found  in  the  stomach  of  Foetorius  luteola. 

Cheirag''ra.  (Xtip ;  ay  pa,  seizure.)  Gout 
in  the  hand. 

Cheiran'thus.  (Xet'jo,  the  hand;  ai/009, 
a  flower;  because  suited  for  carrying  in  the  hand, 
so  it  is  said.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gruci- 
ferce.    See  Gheiri. 

Cm  cbei'ri.  Linn.    {Gheiri.    F.  girojlee 


CHEIRAPSIA—CH  ELIDONIUM. 


jaune ;  I.  viola  g'lalla ;  S.  aleli ;  Gr.  Gold- 
lacJc.)  The  wallflower.  The  flowers  have  a 
pleasant  smell  and  nauseous  bitter  taste ; 
they  have  been  used  in  infusion  as  a  diuretic, 
cephalic,  and  antispasmodic ;  they,  as  well  as 
the  leaves,  have  been  used  as  an  emmenagogue, 
and  they  are  said  to  be  oxytocic.  The  juice  is 
used  in  France  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy  and  in 
gravel,  and  the  powdered  seeds  in  dysentery. 
An  oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  has  been  used 
externally  in  bruises  and  rheumatic  pains. 
C.  inca'nus.   The  Mathiola  incana. 

Cll6ira/PS'ia»  (KsLpa\j/La,  a  touching  with 
the  hands  ;  from  x^t/o  aTTTw,  to  touch.)  Mani- 
pulation, as  in  shampooing. 

Also,  the  so-called  mesmerism  by  touching 
gently  with  the  hands. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  scratching,  as  in  cutaneous 
itching. 

Cheirarthroc'ace.  (Xsip,  the  hand ; 

apdpov,  a  joint;  Ka/co's,  evil.)  Joint  disease  in 
the  hand. 

Gliei'ri.  (As  if  keiri,  a  word  used  by  Ha- 
drianus  Junius,  for  the  wallflower,  or,  as  some  say, 
the  stock  gillyflower.)    The  wallflower. 

Also,  an  alchemical  term,  applied  by  some  to 
hydrargyrum  or  quicksilver,  according  to  Cas- 
tellus ;  by  others,  to  Aurum  potabile^  and  by 
others,  to  antimonium.  (Euland  and  John- 
son.) 

C.  ilo'res.  (L.j^05,  a  flower.)  The  flowers 
of  the  Cheiranthus  cheiri. 

Ciieiria'ter.  (Xstp,  the  hand;  taT-pos,  a 
physician.)  Old  term  for  a  surgeon,  whose  oSice 
it  was  to  remove  or  cure  diseases  by  prescriptions 
and  manual  operations,  as  well  as  by  medicines. 

Clieiris'ma.    See  Cheirismus. 

Clieiris'mus.  (Xelplo-ijlS?,  a  handling.) 
The  handling  of  a  diseased  or  injured  part ;  or  of 
a  sick  person. 

Clieirix'is.  (XelpL^i^,  from  ■xtipiX^ooi.LaL,  to 
handle.)  Old  term,  used  by  Galen,  Comment,  in 
Hippocr.  "_Z)e  Fract."  i,  49,  vol.  viii,  pt.  ii,  p. 
407,  ed.  Kiihn,  for  the  art  of  surgery;  manual 
interference,  touch  or  handling. 

Clieiroc'ace'.  (Xeip,  the  hand;  /ca/co's, 
evil.)    'J'he  same  as  Carpocace. 

Clieiron'omy.  {Xstpovo/jLLa,  measured 
motion  with  the  hands.)  Methodical  use  of  the 
hands,  as  in  gymnastic  exercises. 

Cheirople'thes.  {XELpoTrXndn^,  filling 
the  hand.)  Used  in  pharmaceutical  directions 
to  signify  a  handful. 

Cheirop'odOUS.  (Xstp,  the  hand ;  ttous, 
a  foot.)  Having  the  hallux  opposable,  so  that 
the  foot  acts  like  a  hand. 

Cheiropom'pliolyx.  {Xeip;  tto/x^o- 
Xv^,  a  water-bubble.)  A  disease  which  occurs 
in  the  hands,  manifested  by  the  eruption  of 
vesicles  over  a  papilla,  which,  by  uniting,  form 
bullse  containing  serum  and  leucocytes.  This  dis- 
ease has  been  called  dysidrosis  by  Tilbury  Fox, 
but  late  observations  tend  to  show  that  the 
sweat-glands  remain  healthy,  and  that  this  term, 
given  by  Hutchinson,  is  more  appropriate, 
although  the  disorder  may  attack  the  feet 
also. 

Clieirop'tera.  (Xe/p, the  hand;  7rTEp6v,a 
wing.)  Bats.  An  Order  of  the  Class  Mammalia, 
having  a  fold  of  membrane,  the  patagium,  com- 
mencing at  the  sides  of  the  neck  and  body,  and 
extending  between  the  fore  feet  and  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  hind  toes,  and  sometimes  to  the  tail, 
and  which  serves  for  flight.     The  poUex,  and 


sometimes  the  next  flnger,  is  unguiculate,  as  well 
as  all  the  toes  ;  the  bones  do  not  contain  air. 

Cheirop'terOUS.  (Same  etymon.)  Ke- 
lating  to,  or  like,  the  bats,  or  Cheiroptera. 

Cheiropteryg-'ium.  (Xtt^o;  -jr-repvyiov, 
a  little  wing.)  A  term  applied  to  the  rudimentary 
limb  of  the  higher  Vertebrata,  as  distinguished 
from  that  of  fishes,  called  the  Icthyoptery- 
giumi 

Chela.  (Xi]\v,  a  claw,  or  talon.)  The 
cleft  of  the  eyelids  when  closed. 

The  claw  or  forceps  of  the  crab. 

Term  formerly  used  for  a  fissure  or  chap  on 
the  hands,  feet,  or  pudendum. 

Old  name  for  a  forked  probe  for  extracting 
polypi  from  the  nose. 

Chelae.  (Same  etymon.)  Claws.  The 
prehensile  claws  of  certain  of  the  Crustacea,  as 
crabs  and  lobsters. 

C.  cancro'rum.  (L.  cancer,  a  crab.  F. 
pinces  d' ecrevisses ;  G.  Krebsscheren.)  The  claws 
of  the  common  crab.  Cancer  pagurus.  Formerly 
used  as  an  antacid. 

C.  palpebrarum.  (L.  palpebra,  an  eye- 
lid.)   The  tarsal  cartilages. 

Chela'pa.  The  jaiap  plant,  Exogonium 
purga. 

Chelate.  (XnMi  a  claw.)  Possessing 
claws. 

Chele.   The  same  as  Chela. 

Cheler'ythrin.  {Chelidonium ;  ipvQp6<s, 
red.)  CJ9H17NO4.  An  alkaloidal  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  Chelidonium  majus,  the  Glaucium 
luteum,  and  the  Sanguinaria  canadensis.  It  is 
believed  to  be  identical  with  Sanguinarin. 

Chelic'erSB.  (X?^?},  a  claw;  Kepa?,  a 
horn.)  The  prehensile  claws  of  the  side  of  the 
mouth  of  scorpions,  supposed  to  be  homologous  to 
antennee. 

Chel'idon.  (XzXlSmv,  a  swallow.)  The 
hollow  above  the  bend  of  the  elbow ;  so  called 
from  the  forked  appearance  of  a  swallow's  tail  on 
each  side  of  the  biceps  tendon. 

Chelidoner'ythrin.  Same  as  CheUry- 
thrin. 

Chelido'nia  la'pis.  {XzXihwv,  a  swal- 
low; L.  lapis,  a  stone.)  Old  name  given  to  two 
stones  said  to  be  found  in  the  stomach  of  young 
swallows,  one  black,  the  other  of  a  dull  red,  about 
the  size  and  form  of  a  hemp  seed ;  they  were 
believed  to  be  antiepileptic  in  their  quality. 

C.  rotundifo'lia  mi'nor.  (L.  rotundus, 
round;  folium,  a  leaf;  minor,  less.)  The  lesser 
celandine.  Ranunculus  ficaria  ;  because  it  flowers 
when  the  swallow  appears. 

Chelido'nic  ac'id.  C7H4O6.  (G-.  SchUl- 
Jcrautsciure.)  Occurs  as  a  calcium  salt,  and, 
perhaps,  in  combination  with  chelidonin  and 
chelerythrin,  in  Chelidonium  majus  ;  it  crystal- 
lises in  silky  needles,  containing  one  molecule  of 
water.  By  some  it  is  believed  to  be  identical 
with  succinic  acid. 

Chelido'nin.  CigHnNgOg.  Applied  by 
Maier  to  the  narcotic  principle  of  the  Clielidonium 
majus. 

Chelidoninlc  ac'id.  (C7Hio06)2+H., 
0,  uncertain.  An  acid  found  in  the  Chelidonium 
majus.  It  crystallises  in  white  rhomboidal  prisms, 
easily  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

Chelido'nium.  {Xzkidwv,  the  swallow. 
G.  Schivalbcnkraut.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Papaveracece  ;  so  called  because  it  flowers 
when  the  swallow  appears.    The  celandine. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Bryonia  alba. 


CHELIDOXANTHIN— CHEMICAL. 


C.  dipliyllum.  (Ai'5,  twice;  (pvWov,  a 
leaf.)    The  Stylophorum  diphyllum. 

C  grlau'cum.  (rXau/co's,  bluish  grey.)  An 
extract  of  this  species  has  been  used  to  adulterate 
opium,  and  poisonous  effects  have  been  reported 
from  its  use.    Also  called  Glaucium  flavum. 

C.  heemato'des.  (AI/xaTco^ts,  of  the 
nature  of  blood.)    The  G.  majus. 

C.  ma'jus,  Linn.  (L.  major,  greater.  F. 
grande  chelidoine  ;  G^.  grosses  8chbllkraut.)  The 
great  celandine,  or  tetterwort ;  the  herb  and  root 
have  a  faint  unpleasant  smell,  and  a  bitter,  acrid, 
durable  taste,  stronger  in  the  roots  than  in  the 
leaves ;  used  as  aperient  and  diuretic  in  jaundice. 

C.  mi'nus.  (L.  minor,  less.  F.  Vherbe 
aux  hemorrhdides ;  Gr.  Feigwarzenhraut,  Ideine 
SchoUkraiit.)    The  pilewort,  Ranunculus  ficaria. 

Chelidoxantll'in.  {Chelidonkim ;  ^av- 
0o§,  yellow.)  A  yellow  substance  found  in  the 
leaves  and  flowers  of  Chelidonium  majus;  it 
consists  of  small  needles,  bitter  to  the  taste,  and 
freely  soluble  in  hot  water. 

Cheliferid'ca.  (XjjX^  a  claw; /^ro,  to 
bear.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  AracJmida,  having 
a  segmented  abdomen,  not  distinctly  separated 
from  the  cephalothorax,  and  didactj^le  maxillary 
palpi.  These  pseudo-scorpions  are  of  small  size, 
and  are  found  in  damp  places. 

Chelif  erous.  (XtjX?;,  a  claw;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  chelifere ;  Gr.  scheerentragend.)  Bear- 
ing claws  or  pincers. 

Cheliform.  (XrjX??,  a  claw ;  L.  forma, 
likeness.  F.  cheliforme ;  Gr.  scheerenahnlich.) 
Claw-like. 

ClieliS.  (XijX??,  a  claw.)  Same  as  Cheloid. 

Clie'loid.  (X7]X?7,  a  claw;  or,  by  some,  x£- 
Xu9,  a  tortoise ;  eBo?,  likeness.)  A  skin  disease 
first  described  and  named  by  Alibert  on  account 
of  the  peculiar  processes  which  radiate  from  its 
extremities,  and  appear  like  to  the  claws  of  a 
crab.    Now  usually  called  Keloid. 

Chelo'i'des.    Same  as  Cheloid. 

Che'lois.    Same  as  Cheloid. 

Clielo'ma.  (Xt^Xn,  a  crab's  claw.)-  A 
synonym  of  Cheloid. 

Clielo'ne.    (XtXaii/jj.)    The  tortoise. 

Also,  an  old  name  given  to  an  instrument  for 
extending  a  limb,  from  its  slow  movement  like 
that  of  a  tortoise.    Oribasius,  in  Machinamentis. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Scrophula- 
riacecB. 

C.  g-Ia'bra,  Linn.  (L.  glaber,  smooth.) 
Balmony,  turtlehead.  Hab.  North  America.  A 
bitter  laxative;  used  in  jaundice  and  intestinal 
worms. 

Chelo'nia.  (XeXwytj,  a  tortoise.)  Tor- 
toises and  turtles.  An  Order  of  the  Class  RejJ- 
tilia,  having  an  external  thoracico-abdoniinal 
case  formed  by  the  expanded  dorsal  vertebrae  and 
ribs  and  the  sternum  ;  no  teeth  ;  the  jaws  encased 
in  horn  ;  lungs  extend  into  the  abdominal  cavity  ; 
heart  three-chambered. 

Also  (Gr.  Meerschildkrbte),  a  Genus  of  the  Order 
Chelonia. 

C.  imbrica'ta,  Linn.  (L,  im.hricaUis, 
part,  of  imbrico,  to  cover  with  gutter  tiles.  F. 
caret.)  The  hawk's-bill  turtle.  The  flesh  is  not 
much  thought  of,  but  the  eggs  are  good. 

C.  mi'das.  The  green  turtle.  Largely  used 
as  food  ;  the  eggs  also  are  eaten. 

Clielo'nion.  (XeXwvlov,  a  tortoise  shell.) 
Old  term  for  a  hump,  or  gibbosity,  on  the  back, 
from  its  likeness  to  a  tortoise  shell.  (Gor- 
rseus.) 


Also,  the  natural  projection  of  the  back  near 
the  shoulders. 

Cliel'onitea  (XtXoii/i?,  a  tortoise.)  See 
Bufonite. 

Chelonobatra'chia.  (XsX 
paxo^,  SL  frog.)    A  term  applied  to  the  amphi- 
bious Anoura. 

Chelop'odOUS.  (X^Xv,  a  claw ;  TTOUS,  a 
foot.  F.  chelopode ;  Gc.  klaujussig.)  Having  the 
toes  armed  with  hooked  claws. 

Chel'sea  pen'sioner.  Name  given  to 

a  preparation  for  rheumatism,  from  a  pensioner 
having  cured  Lord  Amherst  by  it ;  composed  of 
gum  guaiacum  1  dr.,  rhubarb  2  drs.,  cream  of 
tartar  1  oz.,  flowers  of  sulphur  1  oz.,  one  powdered 
nutmeg,  and  clarifled  honey  1  lb. 

Chel'tenliam.  Gloucestershire ;  on  the 
Chelt,  from  which  it  derives  its  name.  Pleasantly 
situated  at  the  foot  of  the  Cotswold  Hills,  with  a 
mildish,  somewhat  relaxing  climate  ;  the  winter 
is  sometimes  cold.  There  are  several  springs, 
containing,  in  varying  proportions,  sodium  sul- 
phate and  chloride,  with,  in  some,  traces  of  iron. 
The  waters  were  formerly  much  used  in  the  he- 
patic diseases  of  those  who  had  lived  in  India ;  and 
also  in  constipation,  dyspepsia,  kidney  disorders, 
scrofula,  anaemia,  and  chlorosis. 

C.  salts.  The  salts  deposited  in  crystalline 
form  from  evaporation  of  Cheltenham  water. 

They  are  also  formed  artificially  by  mixing 
sodium  sulphate  34  grains,  magnesium  sulphate 
23,  sodium  chloride  50 ;  this  is  dissolved  in  a  pint 
of  water  for  use.  In  some  formulae  a  minute 
quantity  of  iron  is  added. 

Cilery Sa  (XeXw?,  the  chest,  from  its  like- 
ness to  a  tortoise's  back.)    The  thorax. 

Chelys'cion.  {Xe\v<rKLov.)  Old  term  for 
a  short,  dry  cough.  (Gorraeus.) 

Clie'me.    Same  as  Chama. 

Cliemeut'ice.   (Xj/^uewtik:?;.)  Chemistry. 

Cliemi'a.    {XiifxzLa.)  Chemistry. 

Cliemiatri'a.  (X?j/x£ta;  laTptia,  heal- 
ing.) A  doctrine  of  the  middle  ages,  adopted  by 
Paracelsus,  van  Helmont,  Sylvius,  and  others, 
according  to  which  the  conditions  and  functions 
of  the  body  in  health  and  in  disease  were  ex- 
plained by  the  chemical  doctrines  of  the  time, 
and  morbid  conditions  were  referred  to  distur- 
bances of  fermentations,  effervescence  of  humours, 
and  such  like,  and  were  treated  accordingly. 

Cliexniat'ric-    Relating  to  Chemiatria. 
C.  school.    The  doctrines  of,  and  the 
believers  in,  Chemiatria. 

Cliemia'trus.  (Xi^/xeta,  chemistry;  la- 
n-po^,  a  physician.  F.  chemiatre.)  A  physician 
of  the  chemical  or  chemiati'ic  school. 

Cliem'ical.  {XmxiLa.  F.  cMmique;  G- 
chemisch,  scheidekilnstlerisch.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  the  art  or  science  of  chemistry. 

C.  ac'tion.    That  which  occurs  when  two 
or  more  substances  so  act  upon  one  another  as  to 
produce  a  third  substance,  differing  altogether 
from  the  original  one  in  properties  ;  or  when 
one  substance  is  brought  under  such  conditions 
that  it  forms  two  or  more  bodies  diff"ering  from 
the  original  one  in  properties.  (Roscoe.) 
C.  affin'ity.    See  Affinittj,  chemical. 
C.  anal'ysis.    See  Analysis,  chemical. 
C.  combina'tion.    (L.  combino,  to  unite.) 
The  act  of  two  or  more  distinct  substances 
uniting  to  form  a  new  substance ;  chemical  com- 
bination always  occurs  in  fixed  and  definite 
proportions,  the  same  always  for  the  same 
substance. 


CHEMICOHISTOLOGY— CHENOCOPKUS. 


C.  com'pound.  (L.  compono,  to  join 
together  into  one  whole.)  A  substance  formed 
by  the  combination  of  definite  and  invariable 
proportions  of  two  or  more  substances,  in  such 
manner  that  it  possesses  essentially  different 
properties  and  an  individuality  of  its  own. 

C.  cur'rent.  A  term  employed  by  Wood 
to  designate  that  form  of  galvanism  which  is 
generated  in  the  galvanic  cell. 

C.  decomposit/ion.  (L.  de^  a  prefix 
signifying  separation ;  compono,  to  put  together.) 
The  act  of  a  compound  body  being  resolved  into 
other  distinct  bodies. 

C.  equa'tion.  (L.  (equatio,  an  equalising.) 
The  setting  out  of  chemical  decompositions  in 
symbolic  terms,  showing  the  transfer  of  the 
difi"erent  elements  of  the  original  compounds  into 
new  compounds,  or  into  simple  substances,  as  in 
the  following  equation,  which  shows  the  decom- 
position of  selenium  monochloride  by  water: 
2Se2Cl2+3H20  -HaSeOo+SSe+iHCl. 

C.  equiv'alents.  (L.  cequivaleo ;  from 
(Bquus,  equal ;  valeo,  to  avail.)  The  relative 
quantities  of  diff"erent  elements  which  can  replace 
each  other  in  chemical  compounds. 

C.  food.  A  syrup  containing  iron  and  other 
phosphates.  Parrish's  formula  is  :  600  grains  of 
ferrous  sulphate,  dissolved  in  boiling  water,  are 
mixed  with  a  solution  of  720  grains  of  sodium 
phosphate,  and  the  precipitate  washed ;  720 
grains  of  calcium  phosphate  are  dissolved  in  4 
ounces  of  hot  water  by  the  aid  of  hydrochloric  acid, 
then  precipitated  by  ammonia,  and  the  precipitate 
washed.  These  freshly  prepared  phosphates  are 
dissolved  in  a  solution  of  1200  grains  of  glacial 
phosphoric  acid ;  40  grains  of  sodium  carbonate, 
and  60  grains  of  potassium  carbonate,  are  added 
to  the  solution,  and  any  precipitate  formed  dis- 
solved by  phosphoric  acid.  The  solution  is  now 
made  up  with  water  to  20  fluid  ounces,  and  120 
grains  of  powdered  cochineal,  and  36  troy 
ounces  of  sugar  are  added ;  the  syrup  is  then 
strained,  and  flavoured  with  10  minims  of  oil  of 
orange. 

C.  form'ulge.  (L.  formula,  a  form  ;  dim. 
oi forma.)  The  representation  of  the  elements 
contained  in  a  compound  substance  by  symbols, 
as  when  the  substance  carbonic  acid  and  its  com- 
position are  denoted  by  the  symbols  COg. 

C.  nomencla'ture.  See  Nomenclature, 
chemical. 

C.  nota'tlon.  (L.  nolo,  to  mark.)  The 
mode  of  indicating  the  composition  of  chemical 
compounds  by  symbols. 

C.  rays.    Same  as  Actinic  rays. 

C.  sym'bols.    See  Symbols,  chemical. 
CliemicolliStOl'Og-y .  (Xrj/xtta,  chemis- 
try ;   lo-To's,   a  web ;   Xdyos,   an  account.)  A 
description  of  the  chemistry  of  the  minute 
tissues. 

Cliemicomet'ric.  (Same  etymon.)  Ec- 
lating to  Chemicometrica. 

C.  sense.  (F.  sens  chymicometriqtie.)  The 
fifth  of  the  sixteen  senses,  according  to  Eeca- 
mier ;  the  sense  of  taste. 

Cnemicomet'rica.  (Xj//x£ia;  fxt-rpov, 
a  measure.)  The  measurement  of  the  chemical 
constituents  of  a  body. 

Cliem'icus.    (Xij/xet'a.)    A  chemist. 

Chemil'le.  France;  Departemcnt  de 
Maine- et- Loire.  An  athermal,  weak,  chalybeato 
water,  containing  some  carbonic  acid.  iJsed  as 
a  tonic. 

Chemis'muS.     (Xijueta,  chemistry.  F. 


chemisme ;  G.  Chemismus.)  The  chemical  con- 
ditions of  a  part  or  function. 

Also,  a  satirical  term  to  denote  the  abuse  of 
chemistry  in  its  applications  to  phy  siology  and 
pathology. 

Ciiem'ist.  (Xi;/i£ta.)  One  who  practises 
chemistry. 

Chemistry,  {^nfxda,  chemistry ;  through 
the  Ar.  al-kmild.  F.  chimie ;  Gr.  Chcmie,  Chyniie, 
Scheidekimst.)  A  branch  of  natural  philosophy 
which  has  been  defined  to  be  "  the  science  which 
investigates  the  composition  of  natural  sub- 
stances, and  the  permanent  changes  of  constitu- 
tion which  their  mutual  actions  produce." 

C,  an'imal.  (L.  aiilmal,  a  living  being.) 
The  chemistry  of  the  structures  and  functions  of 
the  animal  body. 

C,  inorgrau'ic.  (L.  in,  neg. ;  orgamim,  an 
organ.)  The  chemistry  of  substances  derived 
from  the  mineral  world. 

C,  org'an'ic.  (^Opyavov,  an  instrument.) 
A  term  originally  apphed  to  the  chemistry  of 
things  derived  from  animals  and  plants,  and 
which  were  thought  to  be  developed  by  the  aid 
of  vital  force ;  also  called  the  chemistry  of  the 
carbon  compounds,  in  consequence  of  the  great 
preponderance  of  this  element  in  organic  struc- 
tures. 

C,  patbologr'ical.  (ri«0os,  disease ;  \6y- 
09,  an  account.)  The  chemistry  of  diseased 
organs  or  products. 

Cphysiolo^'ical.  ($uo-ts, nature;  \6y- 
os,  an  account.)   The  chemistry  of  the  organs  of 
the  body  and  of  their  functions  and  products. 
Chemog-'raphy.    (Xi/^iEta;  ypdcpu,,  to 

write.  F.  chemographie.)  Term  for  a  history 
or  relation  of  the  art  of  delineating  or  repre- 
senting objects,  by  chemical  means,  as  in 
photography. 

CliemorysiS.  (X7;^£ta,  chemistry ;  Xvm, 
to  unbind.)  Name  by  Thudichum  for  the  decom- 
position of  organic  compounds  into  more  simple 
substances  by  merely  chemical  agents,  such  as 
sulphuric  acid  or  baryta. 

Chemolyt'lc*    Relating  to  Chemolysis. 

Cliemo'siS.  (Xiy/xcoo-ts,  a  swelling  around 
the  cornea,  like  X'Wn  ^  yawning.  F.  chenio- 
sis.)  Inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva  of  the 
eye,  in  which  there  is  eff"usion  into  the  celluhir 
substance  connecting  it  with  the  eyeball ;  which 
causes  it  to  be  elevated  and  projected  over  the 
edge  of  the  cornea,  so  as  to  give  the  appearance 
of  a  gap  or  aperture  along  the  middle  of  the  eye. 
It  may  be  non-inflammatory,  and  due  to  the 
escape  of  aqueous  humour  through  an  ulcer  or  a 
fistula,  and  it  may  be  inflammatory,  and  conse- 
quent upon  venous  stasis. 

Cliemot'ice.    (X?j/x£/a.)  Chemistry. 

Clien'na.    The  Fanicum  pilosum. 

Clieiinai'le.  See  mineral  waters  of 
Eoche-Savine  {Saint- Amant) . 

Clienobos'con.  (X?/j/,  a  goose  ;  /3oo-/v?;, 
food.)    The  Fotentilla  anserina. 

Clienocholaric  acid.  (Xvjv;  xoM, 

bile.)  C27H44O4.  Obtained,  along  with  taurine, 
by  boihng  chenotaurocholic  acid  witli  baryta 
water.  It  crystallises  with  difficulty ;  it  is 
soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  water ; 
its  solutions  have  an  acid  reaction,  and  are 
coloured  by  Pettenkofer's  test  for  bile. 

Clienocliol'ic  ac'id.  Same  as  Chtno- 
cJiolalic  acid. 

ClieilOCOp'rUS.  (X?;i/,  a  goose  ;  Koirpo^, 
du/g.    Gr.  Ganscliuth.)    Groosc  dung.    This  was 


CHENODYSLYSIN— CHERRY. 


formerly  given,  when  dried,  as  a  resolvent  and 
diuretic,  and  particularly  against  jaundice. 

Chenodyslysin.  CavH^gOg.  A  product 
ohtained  by  the  heating  to  200=^  C.  (392°  F.)  of 
chenocholalic  acid.    See  Dyslysin. 

Chenomorpli'ae.  pLnv,  /no pcfyi'i,  form.) 
An  Order  of  the  Subclass  Carinatcd,  Class  Aves. 
The  geese  and  like  birds.  Water  birds  with  a 
beak  as  long  as  the  head,  hard  at  the  tip,  and 
having  transverse  soft  or  horny  lamellte  at  the 
edge ;  the  maxillo-palatines  are  lamellar  and 
desmognathous ;  feet  webbed. 

Chenopod'eae.    Same  as  Chenopodiacece. 

Clienopodia'ceae.  {Chenopodium.)  A 
Nat.  Order  of  monochlamydeous  Exogens,  or  a 
Familj'  of  the  Order  Caryophyllinece,  having 
separate  flat  sepals  opposite  the  stamens,  two- 
celled  anthers,  a  single  one-seeded  ovary,  and 
herbaceous  naked  flowers. 

Clienopodioino'rus.  {Chenopodium ; 
moras,  the  mulberry ;  because  like  the  Chenopo- 
dium, and  having  leaves  like  a  mulberry  tree.) 
The  mulberry  blite,  Blitum  capitatum. 

Chenopodium.  (X^i;,  a  goose ;  -n-ous,  a 
foot;  from  its  resemblance.  G.  Gdnsefuss.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Chenopodiacece. 

Also,  the  name,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  sememes  de 
chenopode  anthelmintique ;  G.  Amerikanischer 
Wurmsamen),  for  the  fruit  of  the  Chenopodium 
anthelminticum,  or  worm  seed ;  it  is  '84  inch  long, 
greenish,  and  somewhat  globular,  containing  a 
brownish -black  glossy  seed,  with  an  aromatic 
odour  and  a  bitterish  pungent  taste ;  it  contains 
an  oil.    See  Oleum  chenopodii. 

C.  al'bum,  Linn.  (L.  albus,  white.  F. 
anserine  sauvage;  G.  weisser  Gdnsefuss.) 
Lambsquarters,  pigweed.  Hab.  United  States. 
Used  as  an  antiscorbutic. 

C.  ambrosi'acum.  The  C.  ambrosidides. 
C.  ambrosiol'des,  Linn.  (F.  ambroisie 
du  mexique,  the  du  mexique ;  G.  Mexikanisches 
Traubenkraut.)  The  Mexican  tea  plant ;  called 
also  Mexico  tea,  Spanish  tea,  Artemesian  botrys ; 
it  is  recommended,  in  decoction,  for  paralysis ;  it 
is  also  given  as  an  anthelmintic. 

C.  antbelmint'icum,  Linn.  ('Ai/ti', 
against ;  'iXjuivs,  a  worm.  F.  anserine  vermifuge.) 
Name  of  a  plant,  the  seeds  of  which,  and  an 
oil  obtained  from  them,  are  in  high  repute  in 
America  as  remedies  against  worms.  See  Cheno- 
podium. 

C.  baryos'mon,  Eom.  and  Sch.  (Bapus, 
strong;  oa^tj,  a  smell.)  Hab.  Egypt.  Used  as 
C.  olidum. 

C,  bo'nus  Henri' cus,  Linn.  (L.  bonus, 
good ;  Henricus,  Henry.  F.  bon  Henri ;  G. 
guter  Meinrich.)  English  mercury,  or  allgood. 
Eaten  as  spinach,  when  cultivated;  the  leaves 
are  considered  emollient,  and  used  in  decoc- 
tions for  clysters ;  they  were  also  popular  as  a 
vulnerary. 

C.  bot'rys,  Linn.  {^oTpv^,  a  cluster  of 
grapes.  F.  chenopode  d  grappes ;  G.  Trauben- 
kraut.) The  Jerusalem  oak.  Used  as  an  em- 
menagogue  and  anthelmintic,  and  in  disease  of 
the  chest. 

C.  foe'tidum.  (L.  fcetidus,  ^iinkin^.)  The 
Chenopodium  vulvaria. 

C.  leiosperm'um,  De  Cand.  (Attos, 
smooth;  citipixa,  a  seed.)  A  variety  of  C. 
viride. 

C.  mura'le,  Linn.  (L.  muralis,  belonging 
to  a  wall.)  Goosefoot.  Hab.  Europe.  Used  as 
C.  bonus  Henricus. 


C.  ol'idum,  Gust.  (L.  oUdus,  stinking.) 
The  C.  vulvaria. 

C.  qui'noa,  "Willd.  Quinoa.  Hub.  Peru. 
Leaves  used  as  a  pot-herb ;  seeds  boiled  and 
eaten  like  rice. 

C.  sagritta'tum.  (L.  sagitta,  an  arrow.) 
The  C.  bonus  Henricus. 

C.  su£frutico'sum.  (L.  suf  from  sub, 
\xn(\.Q\:\frutex,  a  shrub.)    The  C.  ambrosidides. 

Cm  vir'ide,  Linn.  (L.  viridis,  green.)  A 
variety  of  C.  album.  Seeds  laxative ;  used  in 
jaundice  ;  bruised  plant  applied  to  whitlows. 

C.  vulva'ria,  Linn.  (L.  vulva,  the  womb. 
F.  vulvaire.)  The  stinking  orache,  formerly  used 
as  emmenagogue,  antispasmodic,  and  nervine. 

Che'nopus.  Same  etymon  and  meaning 
as  Chenopodium. 

Chenotaurocholic  ac'id.  (^nv, 
Taupos,abull;  xoA.?;,  bile.)  C29H49NSO6.  Anacid 
found  in  goose-bile  ;  very  similar  to  taurocholic 
acid.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  is 
coloured  by  Pettenkofer's  test  for  bile. 

Cheopi'na.    Same  as  Chopine. 

CheoplaS'tiC.  (Xew,  to  pour;  irXaa-TL- 
Kos,  fit  for  moulding.)  A  term  applied  to  a  pro- 
cess for  mounting  artificial  teeth,  which  consists 
in  pouring  an  alloy  of  metals  into  a  properly  pre- 
pared matrix.  (Dunglison.) 

Cheq'uer.  (Old  F.  eschequier,  a  chess- 
board.)   To  mark  like  a  chess-board. 

C.  ber'ry.    The  Gaultheria  procumbens^ 
the  Arbutus  uvce  ursi,  and  also  the  Mitchella 
repens,  from  the  chequered  marks  on  the  fruit. 
C.  flow'er.   The  Colchicum  variegatum. 

Cherag''ra>    Same  as  Cheiragra. 

Cheramella.    The  Cicca  disticha. 

Che'ramis.  (Xnpafik,  a  scallop  shell ) 
Same  as  Cheme. 

Cher'bachem.    The  Veratrum  album. 

Cher'bus.    The  lettuce. 

Cherefolium.  A  misspelling  of  Charo- 
phyllum. 

Cherimoy'er.  The  edible  fruit  of  Anona 
cherimolia. 

Cher'iSa  A  name  of  extract  of  Indian 
hemp. 

Cher'zneSa    Same  as  Kermes. 
Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Fhytophthiria, 
Order  Hemiptera. 

C.  ber'ry.    See  Kermes  berry. 
C.  min'eral.    See  Kermes  mineral. 
C.  vermirio,  G.  Planch.    A  coccus  living 
on  the  Quercus  coceifera,  producing  a  vermilion 
dye. 

Chernib'ium.  {XzpuLfiiov,  a  chamber- 
pot.)   A  urinal. 

Cher'okees.  (G.  Tschiroki.)  The  most 
northern  of  the  Appalachian  race  of  men,  inhab- 
iting the  banks  of  the  Holston  River,  in  North 
America. 

Cher'ris.  A  name  of  the  crude  resin  of 
Cannabis  saliva,  var.  indica. 

Cher'ry.  (F.  cerise,  from  L.  cerasus,  from 
Gr.  KEpaa-Q?,  a  cherry  tree.  F.  cerise  ;  I.  ceriagia  ; 
S.  cereza ;  G.  Kirsche.)  The  common  name  for 
the  fruit  of  several  species  of  the  Genus  Frunus. 
The  amount  of  sugar  varies  in  the  dilferent  kinds 
from  8'56  to  13'1  per  cent.,  acid  from  'So  to  1"27, 
albuminous  and  pectous  matters  from  1-68  to 
3"52,  ash  from  '56  to  "83,  insoluble  matters,  as 
seeds  and  skins,  from  4:'l  to  7'38. 

C,  Barba'does.    The  Malpighia  glabra. 

C.-bay.    The  Frunus  lauro-cerasus. 

C.  bircb.   The  Betula  lenta. 


CHERRY  ROCK— CHE YNE 


i-STOKES'S  RESPIRATION. 


C,  bird.   The  Pntnus  padus. 

C,  black.  The  Frunus  avium.  See  also 
Cerasa  nigra.- 

C,  cboke.   The  Prunus  virginiana. 

C,  clus'ter,  wild.   The  Prunus  avium. 

C,  corne'lian.   The  Cornus  mas. 

C,  Engrlisb.   See  Cerasa  anglica. 

C,  ^ar'den.  The  fruit  of  cultivated 
varieties  of  Prunus  cerasus. 

C,  grround.    The  Physalis  viscosa. 

Cm  g^um.  A  gummy  exudation  from  various 
species  of  Prunus.  It  occurs  in  irregular,  nodu- 
lar masses,  of  an  amber  or  brown  colour,  trans- 
lucent, and  only  imperfectly  soluble  in  water. 
The  insoluble  matter  is  said  not  to  be  bassorin. 

C.-laur'el.  (F.  lauro- cerise ;  Gr.  Kirsche- 
lorlccr.)    The  Prunus  lauro-cerasus. 

C.-laur'el  leaves.  See  Lauro-cerasi 
folia. 

C.  pep'per.  The  fruit  of  Capsicum  cerasi- 
forme. 

C,  red.   The  Prumis  cerasus. 

C.  tree.  (F.  cerisier ;  Gr.  Kirschbaum.) 
The  Prunus  cerasus. 

C,  wild.  The  Prunus  cerasus^  and  the  P. 
virginiana. 

C,  win'ter.  (F.  coqueret ;  Gr.  Juden- 
Jcirsche.)  The  Physalis  aVkehengi ;  and  also  the 
Solanum  pseudo- capsicum. 

Clier'ry  ZiOCk.  Gloucestershire  ;  near 
Kingswood.  A  saline  water,  somewhat  like  that 
of  Cheltenham. 

Clier'sae.   Fseces.  (Dunglison.) 
Cliert.    (Perhaps  a  provincial  derivative  of 
a  Celtic  word,  as  car,  a  rock.)    The  flinty  or  si- 
liceous strata  of  limestone  or  other  rocks. 

Clier'vil.  {Cheer ophyllum.)  The  An- 
thriscus  cerefolium. 

C,  broad-leav'ed.  The  Chcerophyllum 
aromaticum. 

C,  g'ar'den.    The  Anthriscus  cerefolium. 

C,  bemlock.   The  Anthriscus  cicutaria. 

C.,musk.  The  Chcerophyllum  aromaticum. 

C,  rougrb.   The  Anthriscus  vulgaris. 

C,  wild.   The  Anthriscus  sylvestris. 
Cliervil'lum«    Same  as  Chervil. 
Ches'elden,  William.  An  English 
surgeon,  born  in  Leicestershire  in  1688,  died  at 
Bath  in  1752.    He  was  surgeon  to  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital,  London. 

C.'s  knives.  Cheselden  used  two  knives 
in  the  operation  of  lithotomy.  The  incision 
through  the  integuments  was  made  with  a  knife 
having  a  blade  2*65  inches  long,  with  sharp 
point  situated  centrally,  slightly  convex  cutting 
edge,  and  the  back  a  little  ground  ofi'  near  the 
point.  The  second  incision  through  the  walls  of 
the  bladder  was  made  with  a  falciform  knife. 

C.'s  opera'tion  for  artific  ial  pu'pil. 
An  incision  through  the  sclerotic  dividing  the 
fibres  of  the  iris.  Cheselden  was  the  first  to  per- 
form an  operation  for  artificial  pupil. 

Clie'siS.  (Xe^w,  to  ease  one's  self.)  A  too 
frequent  desire  to  empty  the  bowels. 

Chest.  (L.  cista,  from  Gr.  Kia-Tri,  sl  box. 
F.  poitrine;  1.  pelto,  torace;  S.  pecho;  G. 
Prust.)    The  thorax. 

C,  a'lar.  (L.  ala,  a  wing.)  See  Alar 
chest. 

C,  flat.  A  chest  which  has  lost  its  rounded 
front,  and  has  become  flat.  It  indicates  a  ten- 
dency to  phthisis. 

C.  groniom'eter.  {Twvia,  an  angle  ;  /jlCt- 
pov,  a  measure.)     An  instrument  invented  by 


Scott  Alison  for  the  purpose  of  measuring  the 
angles  of  the  chest. 

C.  meas'urer.    Same  as  Stethometer. 
Also,  see  Sibson's  chest  measurer. 

C,  phtbin'oid.  ($6tya)o?js,  consumptive.) 
A  term  applied  to  alar  and  flat  chests,  inasmuch 
as  they  conduce  to  phthisis. 

C,  pbtbis'ical.  ($6to-ts,  consumption.) 
A  flattened,  alar  chest,  depressed  below  the 
clavicles. 

C,  re'grions  of.    See  TJiorax,  regions  of. 
C,  tap'pingr  of.     See  Paracentesis  tho- 
racis. 

Cm  voice.  The  ordinary  voice  in  which 
vocal  resonance  occurs  in  the  chest. 

Cliest'nut.  (F.  chataigne ;  from  L.  cas- 
tanea;  from  Gr.  Kucr-ravov,  a  chestuut.  I. 
casta gna  ;  S.  castana  ;  .G.  Kastanie.)  The  fruit 
of  the  Fagus  castanea. 

C,  eartb.   The  root  of  Cyperus  esculentus. 

C,  borse.  The  fruit  of  the  ^sculus  hip- 
pocastanum. 

Cm  leaves.   See  Castanea. 

C,  Span'isb.   The  Castanea  vesca. 

C,  sweet.    The  Castanea  vesca. 

C,  wild.  The  Puniion  or  Carum  bulbo- 
castanum,  or  earth  nut. 

Che'tum.  (XatV?],  a  bristle.  F.  chete.) 
Applied  by  Robineau-Desvoidy  to  a  triarticulated 
piece  of  the  antenna  of  certain  Myodarice,  ordi- 
narily termed  a  bristle  or  filament. 

Ciievas'tre.  (Fr.)  A  double-headed 
roller,  the  middle  of  w^hich  was  applied  to  the 
chin;  it  was  then  carried  on  each  side  to,  and 
crossed  on  the  top  of,  the  head,  from  which  it 
was  continued  down  to  the  nape  of  the  neck, 
again  crossed,  and  then  passed  under  the  chin ; 
and  so  on  till  the  whole  was  exhausted. 
Chev'rette.  The  Hydnum  repandmn. 
Cliev'ron  bones.  (F.  chevron,  a  rafter.) 
Hypapophysial  processes,  often  forming  arches, 
found  in  the  caudal  vertebriB  of  some  Vertebrata. 

Glieyle'tes.  (Xew,  to  pour  out,  to  be  ex- 
tended ;  v\r],  wood.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family 
Tyroglyphidce,  Order  Acarida,  Class  Arachnida. 
Small  acarids  found  in  bran,  flour,  decayed  wood, 
and  other  powders.  One  species  is  said' by  Leroy 
de  Mericourt  to  have  been  found  in  a  purulent 
discharge  from  the  ear.  This  species  has  been 
called  Acaropsis,  Cheyletes,  and  TyrogJyphus 
Mericourtii ;  it  is  said  by  Meguin  to  be  the  C. 
eruditus,  a  species  found  in  old  linen  and  old 
books,  and  to  have  been  present  accidentally. 

C.  beteropal'pus,  Megnin.  ("Ete^os, 
diflTerent ;  palpus.)  A  species  found  living  at  the 
base  of  the  feathers  of  many  birds  of  the  pigeon 
and  sparrow  kind. 

C. macron'ycus,  Megnin.  (Ma/cpo?, long; 
ovv^,  the  nail.)  A  species  found  at  the  base  of 
the  feathers  of  some  exotic  passerine  birds. 

C .  l^ericour'tii.  See  under  chief  heading. 

C.  parasitivo'rax,  Meguin.  (L.  parasitns, 
a  parasite  ;  voro,  to  devour.)  Found  at  the  base  of 
the  hairs  of  rabbits ;  it  lives  on  the  soft  parasites 
of  that  animal,  especially  those  of  the  Genus 
Listrophorus. 

C.  scabie'i.  A  synonym  of  Sarcoptes 
scabiei. 

Clieyne,  Jolin.  A  Scotch  physician,  bom 
at  Leith  in  1777.  He  practised  in  Dublin  for 
many  years,  and  died  in  Bucltinghamshire  in 
1836. 

Gheyne-Stokes's  respiration. 

(L.  respire,  to  breathe  again.)    A  term  applied 


CHEZANANCE— CHICORY. 


to  a  peculiar  form  of  dyspnoea  occurring  in  cere- 
bral and  cardiac  diseases,  first  described  by 
Cheyne  in  1818,  and  then  by  Stokes  in  1846.  It 
consists,  according  to  Dr.  Stokes,  in  the  occur- 
rence of  a  series  of  inspirations,  increasing  to  a 
maximum,  and  then  declining  in  force  and  length 
until  a  state  of  apparent  apnoea  is  established  ; 
when,  after  a  more  or  less  lengthened  period, 
sometimes  of  apparent  death,  a  low  inspii-ation, 
followed  by  one  more  decided,  marks  the  com- 
mencement of  a  new  ascending  and  then  descend- 
ing series  of  inspirations.  It  bas  been  attributed 
to  a  low  degree  of  excitability  to  venous  blood  of 
the  respiratory  centre ;  and  has  been  observed  in 
fatty  and  other  diseases  of  the  heart,  in  brain 
affections,  and  in  narcotic  poisoning. 

Cliezanaxi'ce.  (Xe^o),  to  go  to  stool ; 
avdyKi],  necessity.)  Old  name  for  an  ointment 
applied  to  the  anus,  according  to  Paulus  ^Egineta, 
vii,  9  ;  and  to  a  plaster  applied  to  the  navel, 
according  to  Aetius,  to  promote  intestinal  eva- 
cuation. 

Clli'a»  The  Mexican  name  of  the  seeds  of 
the  Salvia  hispanica,  which  are  used  as  a  de- 
mulcent. 

Clli'a  ter'ra.  (Xtos,  the  island  Chios ; 
L.  terra,  earth.)  Name  for  an  earth  brought  in 
greyish- white  masses  from  Chios,  or  Scio  ;  for- 
merly applied  to  burns,  according  to  Galen ;  it 
was  also  used  as  a  sudorific  in  fevers. 

Clli'acum.  (Xi'os,  the  island  of  Chios,  or 
Scio.)  Old  name,  used  by  Paulus  Jilgineta,  vii, 
16,  Adams's  Translation,  vol.  iii,  p.  549,  for  a 
collyrium  chiefly  formed  of  wine  of  Chios ;  also 
applied  to  various  collyria  by  Aetius. 

Clli'aduSa  Old  term  for  furunculus,  or  a 
boil. 

Clliaje'an  or'^an.  A  caeeal  pouch  con- 
taining gelatinous  tissue  and  fusiform  or  stellate 
cells,  and  opening  into  the  oesophagus.  Found 
in  some  Gasteropods,  and  named  after  Delle 
Chiaje. 

Chi'an  tur'pentine.    See  Turpentine, 

Chian. 

Chiancia'no.  Italy  ;  district  of  Sienna, 
near  Montepulciano.  There  are  four  chief 
springs :  Acqua  di  St.  Agnese,  an  earthy  carbo- 
nated water,  of  temp.  38°  C.  (100-4°  F.) ;  Acqua 
del  Palazzo,  an  iron  water,  temp.  15°  C.  (59°  F.)  ; 
Acqua  Santa,  an  iron  water  containing  sulphur, 
temp.  29°  C.  (84-2°  F.);  and  the  Acqua  del 
Bagno  Casuccini,  a  saKne  water,  temp,  30°  C. 
(86°  F.). 

Cllias'xna.  (Xiao-jua,  two  lines  placed 
crossways  like  the  letter  X.)  Term  for  the 
decussation  or  crossing  of  the  fibres  of  the  optic 
nerve.    See  Commissure,  optic. 

In  some  fishes  the  optic  nerves  cross  to  the 
opposite  eye,  but  there  is  no  blending  to  form  a 
chiasma. 

Chias'mus.  Same  etymon  and  meaning 
as  Chiastre. 

Chiastom'eter.  (Xtacn-o?,  arranged 
diagonally;  fxtTpov,  a  measure.)  An  instrument, 
invented  by  Landolt,  to  determine  the  distance  be- 
tween the  two  eyes  by  convergence.  It  consists  of 
an  oblong  box,  divided  in  the  centre  by  a  septum 
with  a  vertical  slit  in  it ;  one  end  of  the  box  is 
perforated  with  two  holes  for  the  two  eyes,  and  the 
opposite  end  is  composed  of  two  movable  halves, 
each  of  which  has  a  slit ;  the  right  half  is  moved 
till  the  slit  is  seen  through  the  slit  in  the  septum 
by  the  left  eye,  and  vice  versa.  As  the  distance 
of  the  centre  of  revolution  of  the  eyes  from  the 


septum  is  equal  to  the  distance  of  the  septum 
from  the  terminal  slits,  the  distance  between 
these  is  equal  to  the  distance  between  the  eyes, 
and  can  be  easily  measured. 

Cllias'tOS*  Same  etymon  and  meaning  as 
Chiastre. 

Chias'tre.  (Xi«^tu,  to  form  like  the  Greek 
letter  X,  or  Chi.)  A  double-headed  roller  for 
securing  the  compress  over  the  wound  when  the 
temporal  artery  has  been  opened ;  also  called 
Chiasmus,  and  Chiastos. 

Clliava'ri.  Italy;  in  Piedmont,  on  the 
south-westerly  spurs  of  the  Apennines,  a  well- 
frequented  air- cure  place,  with  a  pleasant  cli- 
mate. 

Clli'bOU.  French  name  of  a  spurious  species 
of  gum  Elemi,  not  known  in  England. 

Chi'bur.    Arabic  for  sulphur. 

Chi'ca.  The  Bignovia  chica.  It  supplies 
a  colouring  matter  Avhich  is  astringent.  It  is 
used  as  a  diaphoretic  in  syphilis,  and  locally  to 
prevent  the  attacks  of  insects. 

Chi'clia.  Name  of  a  fermented  liquor  used 
in  Peru,  made  from  Indian  meal  and  water  ;  the 
grain  is  frequently  chewed  prior  to  fermentation. 

Also,  a  similar  drink  made  from  the  sweet  pods 
of  the  Prosopis  algaroba. 

Clliclli'ke.  The  root  of  an  unknown  plant 
found  in  Guatemala,  and  used  in  intermittent 
fevers. 

Chicl&'im.  The  seeds  of  Cassia  absus,  and 
perhaps  of  C.  akakalis.  Used  in  Africa  in  the 
treatment  of  ophthalmia. 

Cllick.    Same  as  Chicken. 
C.-pea.    (F.chiche;  l.cece;  ^.chicharo; 
G.  Kikir.)    The  Cicer  arietinum. 

Cllick'eil.  (Sax.  cicen,  dim.  ofcocc,  a  cock. 
F.  poulet ;  I.  pulcino ;  S.  polluelo  ;  G.  Hithn- 
chen.)    The  young  of  the  domestic  fowl. 

C.-breasted.  Having  a  prominent  ster- 
num. 

C.  broth.  The  flesh  and  bones  of  a  chicken 
gently  boiled  or  simmered  in  water,  with  or 
without  rice,  flour,  or  other  farinaceous  thicken- 
ing. 

C.  pep'per.    The  Ranunculus  ahortivus. 
C.-pox.    {F.  poulet ;  G.  Windblattern.)  A 
synonym  of  Varicella. 

C.-wort.    The  Stellaria  media. 
Chickras'sia  tabula'ris,  Linn.  The 

Siviefenia  chickrassa. 

Cllick'weed.  The  Stellaria  media ;  so 
called  because  chickens  and  cage  birds  feed 
on  it. 

C,  field.   The  Cerastium  arvense. 

C,  marsb,  g^reat.   The  Stellaria  aqua- 

tica. 

C,  sea.    The  Polycarpon  tetraphylliim. 
C,  speed'well.    The  Veronica  arvensis. 
C,  umbelliferous,  jag-'g-ed.    The  Eo- 

losteum  umbellatum. 

Cl&icla'na.  Spain ;  near  to  Cadiz.  Mine- 
ral waters,  of  a  tempei-ature  of  18°  C.  (64-4^  F.), 
containing  a  little  calcium  sulphate  and  a  small 
quantity  of  sulphur.  Used  in  chronic  catarrhal 
afi'ections  and  eczematous  diseases. 

CllicoIl'g'O.  The  name  of  a  tree  used  in 
Congo  as  an  antisyphilitic  and  purgative. 

Cllicora'cese.    Same  as  Cichoracece. 

Chico'rium  verruca'rium.  The 
Zacintha  verrucosa. 

Chic'ory.  (F.  cMcoree  ;  L,  cichorium;  Gr. 
KLxopa,  chicory.)  The  root  of  Cichorium  intybus. 
It  is  1 0"  to  12"  long,  branched,  wrinkled  longi- 

2 


CHIGGRE— CHIMAPHILA. 


tudinally,  light  brown  on  the  outside,  whitish 
within;  the  bark  is  thin,  white,  and  striated 
radially  by  the  brown  milk- vessels ;  the  cambium 
layer  is  brown,  and  the  wood  porous  and  yellow. 
It  contains  inulin  and  a  bitter  principle.  It  is 
said  to  act  like  dandelion,  but  it  is  cliiefly  used 
to  adulterate,  or  to  mix  with,  or  as  a  substitute 
for,  coffee. 

Cllig''g're.    Same  as  Chigoe. 

Chi'g-oe.  (S.  c/ii(?o,  small.)  The  West 
Indian  name  of  the  Sarcopsylla  penetrans,  the 
female  of  which  penetrates  the  skin  and  locates 
itself  in  the  subjacent  reticular  or  cellular 
membrane  of  the  soles  of  the  feet  and  toes,  and 
sometimes  of  the  fingers ;  familiarly  termed  by 
natives  the  "gigger." 

In  this  situation  its  abdomen  grows  greatly,  it 
deposits  its  ova,  and  then  it  dies.  At  first  there 
is  some  local  inflammation  and  pain  without 
sensible  swelling.  As  the  abdomen  of  the  insect 
enlarges  there  is  a  whitish  swelling,  and  when 
full  grown  the  eggs  may  escape  through  the 
original  aperture,  and  the  dead  insect  become 
exfoliated,  or  inflammation  and  ulceration  may 
ensue  from  the  eggs  hatching  before  expulsion  or 
from  other  causes. 

Chilal'g'ia.    Properly  Cheilalgia. 

Cllil'bla.i]l.   (Sax.  die,  cold ;  blegen,  a  boil. 

F.  engelure ;  I.  gelone  ;  S.  sabcmones  ;  Frost- 
beule.)  A  painful  deep  purple  or  lead- coloured 
inflammatory  swelling  on  the  fingers,  toes,  heels, 
or  other  extreme  part  of  the  body,  consequent 
on  exposure  to  severe  cold. 

Child.    (Sax.  cild.  F.  enfant ;  I.  enfante  ; 

G.  Kind.)    A  son  or  daughter. 

C.'-bear'ing*.    Same  as  Parturition. 

C.-ljed.  (G.  Kindbett.)  The  condition  of 
a  parturient  female. 

C.-toed  fe'ver.  (G.  Kindbetterinjieber .) 
Popular  term  for  puerperal  fever. 

C.-birth.   See  Parturition. 

Cm  crow'ing'.  A  synonym  of  Laryngismus 
stridulus. 

C.  mur'der.   See  Infanticide. 
Cllild'hood.  (Sax.  did;  had,  state.)  The 
state  or  condition  of  being  a  child.    It  extends 
from  infancy  to  puberty. 
Child'ren.   Plural  of  Child. 

C.'s  bane.   The  Conium  onaculatum. 

C.'s  mer'cury.    The  Mercurialis  tonien- 

tosa. 

CSlil'i-  A  state  on  the  western  side  of  South 
America,  extending  from  the  Bay  of  JMejillones 
to  Cape  Horn.  Some  of  the  high  lying  places 
are  much  esteemed  as  climatic  resorts  in  pul- 
monary diseases.    See  C,  mineral  waters  of. 

C,  bal'samum  de.  Name  given  to  a 
peculiar  balsam  said  to  be  brought  from  Chili ; 
the  Barbadoes  tar  mixed  up  with  a  few  drops  of 
anise  oil  is  made  to  pass  for  it. 

C.  ba'zel-nut.   The  Guevinea  avellana. 

C,  min'eral  wa'ters  of.  These  are  very 
numerous;  the  most  celebrated  are  those  of 
Chilian,  2050  feet  above  sea  level,  which  are  both 
thermal  and  cold,  sulphurous,  chalybeate,  alka- 
line, and  saline ;  at  Apoquinda,  Colina,  Can- 
quenes,  Mondaca,  Nahuelhuapi,  and  other  places, 
are  also  mineral  springs. 

C.  net' ties.  The  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Zoasacea;. 

C.  saltpe'tre.  A  name  of  sodium  nitrate, 
occun-ing  in  nature  in  South  Peru  and  Bolivia. 
"When  recrystallised  it  contains  about  977  per 
cent,  of  pure  nitrate  of  sodium,  with  some  sodium 


chloride,  sodium  sulphate,  and  water.  It  is  used 
largely  in  the  manufacture  of  nitric  acid  and  as 
an  ingredient  in  artificial  manures. 

Chiliodyn'amon.  {XlXlol,  a  thousand ; 
Svi/afiL?,  power.)  Old  name  given  to  an  herb, 
because  of  its  numerous  virtues ;  supposed  to  be 
the  Centaurea  behen,  or  white  behen. 

ChiliOgrain'ma.   Same  as  Kilogramme. 

Chiliomet'rum.    Same  as  Kilometre. 

Chiliophyllon.  (Xatot,  a  thousand; 
(puWov,  a  leaf.)  An  old  name  for  the  Achillea 
millefolium,  or  milfoil,  from  the  great  number  of 
its  leaflets. 

Chili'tis.    See  Cheilitis. 
_  Chill.    (Sax.  c^le,  cele,  chilliness,  cold.)  A 
rigor ;  also,  a  catching  cold. 

C.,  dumb.    Same  as  Ague,  dumb. 

Cllirii.    Capsicum  fruit. 

Chil'lies.  The  fruit  of  Capsicum  fastigia- 
tum. 

Chill'ness.    (Sax.  cele,  cold.)    A  minor 

degree  of  rigor. 

Cllilog''natlia.  (XttXos,  the  lip  ;  yvado^, 
the  jaw.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Myriapoda,  in 
which  the  second  pair  of  maxillee  are  united  to 
form  a  lower  lip ;  and  the  body  is  segmented,  eacli 
segment  being  provided  with  two  pairs  of  legs, 
except  the  first  five  or  six. 

Cliilogram'ma.  (XeTXos,  the  lip ;  ypafx- 

fxa,  that  which  is  drawn.  F.  chilogramme ;  G. 
Lippenzug .)  The  labial  tract  or  course,  being 
from  the  angles  of  the  mouth  to  the  lower  part 
of  the  face,  said  by  Jadelot  to  be  a  characteristic 
sign  of  lung  or  heart  disease  in  children. 

Cllilo'ma.  (XetXos,  the  lip.  F.  chilome, 
mufle ;  G.  Maule.)  The  muzzle  or  labial  ex- 
tremity of  the  nose,  in  the  Mammifera,  taken 
collectively  with  the  lip  when  it  is  tumefied  and 
humid. 

Clii'lon.  (XftXoe,  the  lip.)  Old  term  for 
an  inflamed  and  swelled  lip.  (Quincy.) 

Also,  applied  to  one  who  has  a  thick  lip. 

Clliloplas'tica.    See  Gheiloplasty. 

Clliloplas'ty.   See  Cheiloplasty . 

Cllilop'oda.  (XtiXos,  the  upper  lip  ;  ttous, 
a  foot.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Myriapoda,  wliich 
have  two  anterior  pairs  of  legs  converted  into 
foot-jaws ;  the  body  is  segmented,  each  segment 
having  one  pair  of  legs. 

Clliloscllis'ma.  (XtlXos,  the  lip ;  o-xtV- 
fxa,  a  cleft.)  Harelip. 

Cliilostom'ata.  (XfTXos  ;  crTOfxa,  the 
mouth. )  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  GymnoUematit, 
Class  Folyzoa,  in  which  the  cell-mouth  is  closed 
by  a  movable  lip. 

Chilostomatoplas'ty.     (XeTXos,  a 

lip;  o-To'yua,  the  mouth ;  TrXaCTcrto,  to  form.)  An 
operation  for  restoring  the  mouth,  after  removal 
of  the  hp  for  disease,  by  the  formation  of  a  new 
lip  from  neighbouring  structure. 

Cllimala'tUS.  A  name  for  the  llelianthus 
annuus. 

Cllimaph'ila.  (Xel^ua,  winter;  ^iXtw, 
to  love.)  The  phannacopoeial  name  (U.S.  Ph.) 
of  Chimaphila  umbellata. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Pyrolacea^. 
C.  corymbo'sa,  Pursk.    (L.  corymbus,  a 
cluster  of  ivy  berries.)    The  C.  umbellata. 

C.  macula'ta,  Pursk.  (L.  maculaius, 
spotted.)  Spotted  wintergreen.  Used  as  C.  um- 
bellata. 

C.  umbella'ta,  Nutt.  ^  (L.  umbella,  an 
umbrella.  F.  pyrole  ombellee ;  G.  doldenblu- 
tiges  liarnkraut,    Wintergriin.)  Pipsissewa, 


CHIMAPHILIN- 


r— CHINCHONA. 


prince's  pine,  wintergreen.  Leaves  inodorous, 
with  a  sweetish,  then  an  astringent  and  bitterish, 
taste;  they  contain  chimaphilin  and  arbutin. 
Used  as  a  diuretic,  tonic,  and  astringent  in 
bladder  diseases,  htematuria,  and  in  rheumatism ; 
it  has  also  been  used  in  scrofula,  ague,  chronic 
diarrhoea,  leucorx'hoea,  and  gleet.  The  fresh 
leaves  bruised,  when  applied  to  the  skin,  are 
rubefacient  or  vesicant. 

Chimapll'ilin  A  substance  found  in  the 
leaves  of  Cmmaphila  umbellata.  It  occurs  in 
golden-yellow  crystals,  inodorous,  tasteless, 
slightly  soluble  in  'water,  freely  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  oil. 

Chimetll'lon.     (XifizTXov,  a  chilblain.) 
A  chilblain. 
Chimetlophy'ma.  (Xi^trXoy ;  cpv/ia,  a 

tumour.)    A  chilblain. 

dlimi'a.    Same  as  Chemia. 

Chimia'ter.    The  same  as  Chymiater. 

Cilim'ney.  (F .  cheminee,  a  chimney;  from 
L.  caminus,  a  hearth.  I.  camino  ;  S.  chimenea  ; 
G.  Sehornstein.)    A  flue  of  a  fireplace. 

C.-sweep'ers'  can'cer.  See  Cancer, 
chimney-sweeper' s. 

Clli'ino.  A  narcotic  and  masticatory  in  use 
amongst  the  inhabitants  of  the  Western  States  of 
Venezuela.  It  is  made  of  the  juice  of  tobacco, 
inspissated  to  the  consistence  of  syrup,  and  mixed 
with  powdered  urao  or  carbonate  of  soda.  It  is 
black,  and  a  small  quantity  is  placed  between  the 
cheeks  and  the  gums  and  slowly  swallowed  as  it 
dissolves  in  the  saliva. 

Cllimo'lea  lax'a.  An  obscure  Paracelsian 
term  for  the  powder  separated  from  the  flowers  of 
saline  ores. 

Clli'nion.  (Xei/xwj;,  wintry  weather.)  A 
chilblain. 

Chin.  (Sax.  cw.  F.menfon;  I.mento;  S. 
barba;  G.  Kinn.)  The  lower  part  of  the  face, 
being  the  prominence  of  the  lower  jaw.  The 
possession  of  a  chin  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  dis- 
tinctive features  of  man. 

Clli'na.  The  China  root,  Smilax  China, 
because  it  is  obtained  from  China. 

Also,  a  name  of  Cinchona  bark. 

C.  abom'alies.  The  bark  of  Cinchona 
pubescens. 

C,  American.  The  Smilax  pseudo- 
china. 

C,  bas'tard.   The  Smilax  pseudo-china. 

C.  bicolora'ta.  (L.  bis,  twice;  color, 
colour.)    A  name  of  Fitaya  bark. 

C,  Calisa'yao  The  bark  of  Cinchona  cor- 
difolia. 

C.  cas'sia.   Same  as  Chinese  cinnamon. 
.  C.  clii'nae.   A  name  for  Peruvian  bark. 

C.  ciner'ea.  (L.  cinereus,  ash-coloured.) 
The  pale  Cinchona  bark. 

C.  europse'a.  European  quinine.  A  name 
for  the  bark  of  the  ash,  Fraxinus  excelsior. 

C.  fe'bris.  (L.  febris,  a  fever.)  An  old 
name  for  Cinchona  bark. 

C.  fla'va  du'ra.  {'L.flavits,je\\ow,  durus, 
hard.)    The  bark  of  Cinchona  cordifolia. 

C.  ila'va  fibro'sa.  (L.  fibrosus,  fibrous.) 
The  bark  of  Cinchona  lancifolia. 

C.  fus'ca.  (L.  fuscus,  dusky.)  The  pale 
Cinchona  bark. 

C.  grris'ea.  (Mod.  L.  griseiis,  ash-grey.) 
The  pale  Cinchona  bark. 

C,  Guam'alies.   Same  as  C,  Huamalies. 

C,  Huam'alies.  The  bark  of  Cinchona 
pubescens. 


C,  Kuanu'co.  Same  as  Barh^  Hua- 
mico. 

C.  in'dica  spino'sa.  (L.  indicus,  Indian ; 
spinosus,  thorny.)    The  Smilax  p.seudo-china. 

C.  jaen.   The  bark  of  Cinchona  suhovata. 

C,  ILox'a.    Same  as  Bark,  Loxa. 

C.  no'va.  (L.  novas,  new.)  The  bark  of 
Bucna  magnifolia, 

C.  occidenta'lis.  (L.  occidentalis,  west- 
ern.)   The  Smilax  pseudo-china. 

C.  officinalis.  The  bark  of  Cinchona 
officinalis. 

C.  or'angre.   The  Citrus  aurantium. 

C.  orienta'lis.  (L.  orientalis,  eastern.) 
The  Smilax  China. 

C.  pallida.  (L.pallidus,  pale.)  The  pale 
Cinchona  bark. 

C.  peruvia'na.  The  root  of  Smilax  pur- 
hampuy,  Euiz. 

C.  pondero'sa.  (L.  ponderosus,  heavy.) 
The  Smilax  china. 

C.  pseudolox'a.  {'^tvH's,  false.)  The 
bark  of  Cinchona  Humboldtiana. 

C.  pseudore'g-ia.  {jirtvhh;  L.  regius, 
royal.)    A  variety  of  Carthagena  bark. 

C.  re'g^ia.  (L.  regius,  royal.)  The  Cin- 
chona cordifolia. 

C.  root.  (G.  Chinawurzel.)  The  root  of 
Smilax  china. 

C.  root,  American.  The  root  of  Smilax 
pseudo-china,  and  probably  other  species. 

C.  rubigrino'sa.  (L.  rubiginosus,  rusty.) 
The  bark  of  a  variety  of  Cinchona  pubescens. 

C.  ru'bra.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  The  red 
Cinchona  bark. 

C.  spu'ria  nodo'sa.  (L.  spurius,  false ; 
nodosus,  knotty.)    The  Smilax  pseudo-china. 

C.  suppos'ita.  (L.  suppositus,  part,  of 
suppono,  to  put  under,  to  esteem  legs.)  The  Smi- 
lax pseudo- china,  or  bastard  china, 

C.  te'na.  The  bark  of  Cinchona  subcordata. 

C.  te'nu.    Same  as  C.  tena. 

C.  ve'ra.  (L.  verus,  true.)  The  Smilax 
china. 

C.  wax.  The  product  of  Coccus  sinensis, 
which  lives  on  the  bark  of  the  Fraxinus  chinen- 
sis.  It  is  white,  crystalline,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
and  melts  at  82^  C.  (179 -6°  F.) ;  it  is  used  to 
make  candles.    It  consists  of  Ceryl  cerotdte. 

C,  West  Indian.  The  Smilax  pseudo- 
china. 

Chinamlcin.  _  Ci9H24^^202.  Occurs  along 
with  some  chinamidin  when  quinamin  is  dis- 
solved in  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  the  solution 
evaporated  at  a  gentle  heat.  It  is  a  white  amor- 
phous substance. 

Cllinam'idin.  C19TT24N2O2.  An  amor- 
phous substance  obtained  by  the  prolonged  action 
of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  on  quinamin. 

Cllin'amin.    Same  as  Quinamin. 

Cllin'capin.    The  Castayiea pumila. 
C,  wa'ter.   The  Nehunbium  luteum. 

Cllin'cllin.    The  Polygala  thesioides. 

Clliliclli'xia.    A  name  for  Cinchona. 

Cllixiclio'na.  ^Mwe^s  Cinchona.  So  called 
after  the  Countess  of  Chinchon,  a  Spanish  lady, 
whose  husband  was  Viceroy  of  Peru;  she,  being 
cured  of  a  tertian  ague  by  means  of  the  bark, 
spread  the  knowledge  and  distributed  the  drug  in 
Spain.  The  tree  was  first  described  by  De  la 
Condamine  and  called  Quinquina ;  subsequently 
Linnseus  called  it  Cinchona  in  honour  of  the 
Countess,  and  latterly  the  spelling  of  the  word 
has  been  altered  by  some  to  Chinchona,  as  more 


CHINCHUNCHULLI— CHININUM. 


accurately  representing  the  name  of  tlie  lady 
after  whom  it  was  called. 

Cliincliunchul'li.  The  lonidium  mar- 
cucci. 

Chin-COUg'h.  (Originally  kink- cough  ; 
Jcink  meaning  to  labour  for  breath  in  coughing  ; 
it  has  been  derived  also  from  Gr.  Kind,  a  child, 
hut  improperly.)  A  popular  term  for  pertussis, 
or  hooping-cough. 

Clline'se.  Belonging  to  China.  This  race 
is  included  by  Eetzius  amongst  his  Bolicho- 
cephalce  prognathce.  Their  language  is  mono- 
syllabic. 

C.  blis'tering-  fly.  The  Mylahris  cichorii 
and  the  M.  fhalerala. 

C.  cam'plior.    See  Camphor,  China. 

C.  car'damoms.  See  Cardamom,  Chinese. 

C.  cin'namon.  The  produce  of  Cinnamo- 
mum  aromaticum. 

C.  g-alls.   See  Galls,  Chinese. 

C.  ^el'atin.  The  Gracillaria  lichenoides, 
and  other  species. 

C.  musk.   See  Mush,  Chinese. 

C.  mus'tard.   The  Sinapis  chinensis. 

C.  nut-^alls.  The  galls  of  the  Aphis 
chinensis  on  the  Rhus  semialata. 

C.  persim'mon.  The  fruit  of  Diospyros 
Jcaki. 

C.  rhu'barb.   The  "Rheum  sinense. 
C.  sug''ar-cane.   The  Sorghum  sacchara- 
tum,  and  the  Saccharum  sinense. 

C.  su'mach.    The  Ailanthus  glandidosa. 
C.  tal  low-tree.    The  Stillingia  sebifera. 
C.  tur'meric.    See  Turmeric,  Chinese. 
C.  wax.   The  Ceryl  cerotate. 
C.  worm'wood.  The  Artemisia  chinensis. 
Cllill'iC  a.c'id..    Same  as  Quinic  acid. 
Cllin'icm.    C20H24N2O2.    An  amorphous 
substance  obtained  from  quinine  and  conchinin, 
but  not  found  in  Cinchona  bark. 
Cllin'idm.    Same  as  Quinidin. 
Climi'na.    Same  as  Quinine. 
Cliinmom'etry.   See  Qiiininometry. 
Cllini'num.    Same  as  Quinine. 
C.  amorpli'eum.  "  See  Quinine,  amor- 
phous. 

C.  amorpli'eum  cliino'vicum.  Same 
as  Chinoidinum  chinovicum. 

C.    amorpli'eum  liydroclilor'icum. 

Same  as  Chinoidinum  hydrochloricumi 

C.  arsen'icum.    See  Quinice  arsenias. 
C.  bimuriat'icum   cart) amida' turn. 

Same  as  C.  ureohydrochloricum. 

C.  bisalicyl'icum.  A  salt  of  quinine 
obtained  by  dissolving  bisulphate  of  quinine 
6'48  gms.,  and  sodium  salicylate  3*20  gms.,  in 
30  gms.  of  water ;  it  crystallises  in  small  needles. 

C.  bisulfu'ricum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  saures 
schwefelsaures  Chinin.)  Same  as  Quinice  bi- 
sulphas. 

C.  carbol'icum.  Same  as  Carbolate  of 
quinine. 

C.  carbon'icum.  (G.  kohlensanres  Chi- 
nin.) Carbonate  of  quinine.  Needle-shaped 
crystals,  soluble  in  carbonic  acid  water.  Used  as 
the  sulphate  of  quinine  in  doses  of  one  fifth  the 
amount. 

C.  cliin'icum.    Same  as  Quinice  quinas. 

C.  cit'ricum.    Same  as  Quinice  citras. 

C.  citrotliymoricum.  Citrothymolate 
of  quinine.  Four  parts  of  quinine  and  six  of  oil 
of  thyme  are  dissolved  by  the  aid  of  spirit  and 
two  parts  of  citric  acid.  The  solution  is  evapo- 
rated to  a  syrupy  consistence  and  then  cooled, 


so  that  a  yellowish  semicrystalline  mass  deposits, 
Avhich  is  redissolved,  filtered  and  evaporated, 
when  white  crystals  are  produced,  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  bitter  to  the  taste,  and  smelling 
of  oil  of  thyme. 

C.  dul'ce.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.)  Sulphate 
of  quinine  mixed  with  liquorice  powder. 

C.  fer'ro-cit'ricum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  citronen- 
saures  Msen- Chinin.)  The  Ferri  et  quinice 
citras. 

C.  ferrocy ana' turn.  (G.  Ferrocyan- 
Chinin.)  Ferrocyanide  of  quinine,  obtained  by 
heating  sulphate  of  quinine  with  ferrocyanide  of 
potassium.  Used  in  Italy  in  like  manner  as  va- 
lerianate of  quinine. 

C.  ferrojoda'tum.  (G.  Jodeisen-  Chinin.) 
A  compound  of  equal  quantities  of  iodide  of  qui- 
nine and  iodide  of  iron. 

C.  hydrobroma'tum.  Same  as  Quinine 
hydrobromate. 

C.  bydrobro'micum.  Same  as  Quinine 
hydrobromate. 

C.  bydrocblora'tum.  The  Quinice  hy- 
drochloras. 

C.  bydrocblo'ricum,  G.  Ph.    (G.  salz- 

saures  Chinin.)    See  Quinice  hydrochloras. 

C.  lac'ticum.    The  Qtnnice  lactas. 

C.  muriat'icum.  The  Quinice  hydro- 
chloras. 

C.  ni'tricum.   Same  as  Quinice  nitras. 
C.  pbenyl'icum.  A  synonym  of  Carbolate 
of  quinine. 

C.  pbospbor'ieum.  See  Quinice phosp)h as. 
Cm  pu'rum.    (L.  purus,  pure.)    The  un- 

combined  alkaloid  quinine. 

C.  salicyl'ieum.   See  Quinice  salicylas. 

C.  stearin'icum.  (G.  stearinsatires 
Chinin.)  Quinine  4  parts,  stearic  acid  6-4, 
melted  in  a  water  bath  and  mixed.  Dose,  -6  to 
3  grammes  in  the  day  ;  externally  as  an  oint- 
ment, 1  part  to  5  or  10  of  lard. 

C.  stib'icum.  (L.  stibium.  G.  antimon- 
saures  Chinin.)  An  unstable  and  uncertain 
compound  of  antimony  and  quinine. 

C.  sulfsetbyricum.  A  crystalline  salt 
obtained  by  the  action  of  ethylsulphate  of  barium 
on  sulphate  of  quinine.  It  has  been  used  in 
severe  intermittents. 

C.  sulfu'rico-tartar'icum.  Equal  parts 
of  sulphate  of  quinine  and  tartaric  acid  dissolved 
in  water. 

C.  sulfu'ricum,  G.  Ph.  (Jj.  schivefelsaures 
Chinin.)    Same  as  Quinice  sulphas. 

C.  sulfu'ricum  ac'idum.   The  C.  bisul- 

faricum. 

C.  sulfu'ricum  ba'sicum.  The  ordinary 
Quinice  sulphas. 

C.  sulfu'ricum  neutra'le.  (L.  neutralis, 
belonging  to  neither.)  A  synouj  m  of  Quinice 
bisulphas. 

C.  sulph'o-tbymol'icum.  A  white  sub- 
stance, slightly  soluble  in  water,  soluble  in  dilute 
acids,  ether,  and  alcohol,  obtained  bj^  treating 
sulphate  of  quinine  with  thymol. 

C.  tan'nicum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  gerb saures 
Chinin.)    Same  as  Quinice  tannas. 

C.  tartar'lcum.  (G.  weinsaures  Chinin.) 
Tartrate  of  quinine ;  of  the  same  nature  as  citrate 
of  quinine. 

C.  ureohydrocblo'ricum.  Chloride  of 
quinine  3965  parts,  hydrochloric  acid,  of  sp.  gr. 
1*07,  250,  and  pure  urea  60,  are  dissolved  in 
water  and  allowed  to  crystallise  ;  it  consists  of 
white  crystals,  soluble  in  an  equal  quantity  of 


CHINIOFERRUM  CITRICUM— CHIRARTHRTTIS. 


cold  water;  the  solution  is  bright  yellow.  It  has 
been  used  hypodermically. 

C.  valerian'icum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  baldrian- 
saures  Chinm.)    Same  as  Qtiinice  valerianas. 

Chiniofer'rum  cit'ricum.  The  Ferri 
et  quinico  citras. 

Chinioi'deum.    Same  as  Quinoidin. 
Cllixi'lum.    Same  as  Quinia. 
C.  ace'ticum.    See  Qul/iice  acetas. 
C.  arsenico'sum.     See  Qinnice  atsenias. 
Cm  cit'ricum.    See  Quinice  citras. 
C.  cru'dum.    (L.  cradus,  raw.)    Same  as 
Quinia. 

C.  ferrocyanog-ena'tum.  See  Quinice 
ferrocyanas. 

Cm  bydrochlo'ricum.  See  Quinice  hydro- 
chloras. 

Cm  hydroiod'icum.  See  Quinice  hy- 
driodas. 

Cm  lac'ticum.    See  Quimce  lactas. 
Cm  muriat'icum.     See  Quinice  hydro- 
chloras. 

Cm  ni'tricum.   See  Quinice  nitras. 
Cm  phospbor'icum.     See  Quinice  phos- 
phas. 

Cm  sali'tum.  (L.  salitus,  salted.)  See 
Quinice  hydrochloras. 

Cm  sulfu'ricum.   See  Quinice  sidphas. 

Cm  tan'nicum.    See  Quinice  tannas. 

C.  valerian'icum.  See  Quinice  valeri- 
anas. 

Cllin'neyweed.    The  Roccella  tinctoria. 
Cllinoi'din.    Same  as  Quinoidin. 
Cllinoidi'na.    Same  as  Quinoidin. 
Cllino'ldi' num.    Same  as  Quinoidin. 

Cm  bo'ricum.  Obtained  by  heating  com- 
mercial quinoidin  in  water  acidulated  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  then  precipitating  by  means  of 
sodium  carbonate  ;  the  precipitate  is  well  washed, 
and  is  dissolved  by  means  of  heat  in  water  with 
four  times  its  weight  of  boric  acid,  treated  with 
animal  charcoal,  and  allowed  to  crystallise.  It 
occurs  in  dark  yellow,  translucent,  tabular  crys- 
tals, soluble  in  water,  bitter  to  the  taste,  and 
powerfully  antiseptic.  It  is  used  in  intermittent 
fever. 

C.  chino'vicum.  Quinovate  of  quinoidin. 
A  yellowish- white,  powdery  mass,  insoluble  in 
water.    Used  as  an  antiperiodic. 

C.  cit'ricum.  A  yellowish,  uncrystallis- 
able,  neutral  salt,  obtained  by  heating  quinoidin 
with  a  solution  of  citric  acid.  Used  as  an  anti- 
periodic. 

C.  liydrocblo'ricum.  Made  with  hydro- 
chloric acid,  as  C.  citricum. 

Cm  sulfu'ricum.  Made  with  sulphuric 
acid,  as  C.  citricum. 

Cm  tartar' icum.  Made  with  tartaric  acid, 
as  C.  citricum. 

Cllino'lia.  The  backbone  of  the  sturgeon, 
Acipenser  sturio,  smoked. 

Chin'olin.  C9H7N.  An  oily  base  obtained 
in  the  dry  distillation  of  a  sa\t  of  quinine.  It  is 
a  mobile,  highly-refractmg  liquid,  boiling  at 
238°  C.  (460-4°  ¥.),  and  of  sp.  gr.  1-081.  Used 
as  an  antiperiodic,  in  doses  of  -005  to  '03  grm. 
daily.    It  is  isomeric  with  Leucoline. 

Cllill'oxi*    Same  as  Quinone. 

Cllino'vic  ac'id.  Same  as  Quinovic 
acid. 

Chino'vin.    Same  as  Quinovin. 
Cllin'quapin.   The  Castanea  pumila. 
Chin'sa  dei  SXon'aci.  Italy ;  in  the 
Plain  of  Are'zzo.    A  mineral  water,  containing 


sodium  carbonate  5  grains,  calcium  and  magne- 
sium carbonate  7,  and  iron  carbonate  1,  in  25 
ounces. 

Chi'o  .  tur'pentine.  See  Turpentine^ 
CI  dan. 

CllioCOC'cai  (Xiwj/,  snow ;  k6kko9,  a 
kernel.  Gr.  Schneebeere.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Rubiacece. 

Cm  ang-uifu'g-a,  Mart.  (L.  anguis,  a  snake ; 
ftcgo,  to  put  to  tiight.  F.  cdinca,  chiocoque 
compte-venin.)    Used  as  C.  racemosa. 

C.  bracliia'ta,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L. 
bracJiiatus,  with  boughs  like  arms.)  The  G.  an- 
guifuga. 

Cm  densifo'lia,  Mart.  (L.  densus,  thick ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    Used  as  C.  racemosa. 

Cm  racemo'sa,  Jacq.  (L,  racemosus,  full 
of  clusters.)  The  root  is  called  Cahinca^  which 
see. 

Chiococ'cae  ra'dix.  (L.  radix,  a  root.) 
Same  as  Cahinca. 

ChiOCOC'cic  ac'id.  Same  as  Cahincic 
acid. 

ClliOCOC'cill.  A  substance  found  in 
Chiococca  racemosa,  believed  to  bo  the  same  as 
emetin. 

Chio'li.  Old  Paracelsian  term  for  furuncu- 
lus,  or  a  boil. 

Cliionableps'ia.  (JUlmv,  snow;  «- 
fi\z\\fLa,  blindness.  F.  chionablepsie ;  G. 
Schneeblindheit.)  Snow-blindness. 

Cllionantll'us.  (Xtciy,  snow;  avQo^,  a 
flower.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Oleacece. 

Cm  virg-in'ica.  Old  man's  beard.  Hab. 
United  States.  Has  been  recommended  in  liver 
diseases,  jaundice,  malarial  cachexia,  and  the 
consequent  dropsy.    The  bark  contains  saponin. 

Chionotyphlo'sis.  (Xtwi/,  snow ;  TV(p- 

Xojo-ts,  a  making  blind.)    The  development  of 
snow-blindness. 
Chionotypli'lotes.  (Xta.i; ;  tuc^XoVjjs.) 

Snow-blindness. 

dliony'phie.  (Xiwi/,  snow  ;  ^(pv,  a  web.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Family  Mucorinece,  Order  Zygo- 
mycetes. 

Cm  Car'teri.  (After  Dr.  Vandyke  Carter, 
the  discoverer.)  A  species  said  to  be  the  cause 
of  Madura  foot.  It  consists  of  mycelium  formed 
of  more  or  less  cylindrical,  ramified,  septate  tubes, 
and  of  oblong,  round,  or  irregular  non- nucleated 
cells.  It  occurs  in  or  upon  globular  masses,  the 
size  of  a  pea  or  larger,  black  on  the  outside  and 
brownish  within,  or  in  the  form  of  small  light- 
coloured  particles.  Its  relationship  to  the  disease 
is  still  unsettled,  and  the  globular  or  trufiie-like 
masses  are  by  some  supposed  to  be  a  form  of  de- 
generation of  tissue,  and  not  a  vegetable  growth. 

Chi'que.    Same  as  Chigoe. 

Ciliqui'tO.  A  concrete  oil,  used  by  the 
Caffres,  obtained  from  the  Comhrctum  butyrosum. 
Cm  butter.    Same  as  Chiquito. 

Clli'rades.  (Xttpaot^.  G.  Hautspalten 
cm  den  Hdnden.)    Chaps  on  the  hands. 

Clli'rse.  (X£^pas,  a  chap.)  Chaps  on  the 
hands 

Cllirae'ta.    Same  as  Chirata. 

Cllirag''ra.    See  Cheiragra. 

Gllirapotlie'ca.  (Xel'^,  the  hand ;  otTTo- 
67;^?;,  a  magazine.)  An  armamentarium  chirur- 
gicum,  or  collection  of  surgical  instruments. 

Chirapsla.  {XELpaxj/ia,  from  x^'Vi  the 
hand ;  a-Tn-co,  to  touch.)  Gentle  friction,  mani- 
pulation. 

Chirartliri'tiS.  (Xetp,  the  hand;  updp~i- 


CHIRARTHROCACE— CHIRURGICAL. 


Tts,  belonging  to  the  joints.  P.  chirarthrite  ;  Gr. 
Handgelenkentzundung.)     Inflammation  of  the 
joint  of  the  hand. 
Chirarthroc'ace.     (Xetp,  the  hand; 

apdpov,  a  joint;  kuko?,  evil.  F.  chirarthrocace  ; 
G.  Handgelenkkrankheit.)  Disease  of  the  joints 
of  the  hand. 

Cliira'ta,  B.  Ph.  (Tam.  shayraet.  F. 
chirette;  G.  Chiretta.)  The  entire  plant,  Ophelia 
chirata,  consisting  of  stems  3'  long,  of  the  thick- 
ness of  a  goose-quill,  round,  smooth,  pale  brown, 
branched ;  flowers  panicled,  small ;  the  whole 
plant  very  bitter.  It  contains  two  bitter  prin- 
ciples, ophelic  acid  and  chiratin.  It  is  used  as  a 
stomachic,  tonic,  febrifuge,  and  deobstruent,  and 
in  chronic  bronchitis,  in  infusion  or  tincture. 

Chira'tin.  CaeHjgOig.  One  of  the  two 
bitter  constituents  of  chirata.  It  is  a  yellow, 
somewhat  hygroscopic  powder,  freely  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  less  so  in  water.  When  boiled 
with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  it  forms  opheKc 
acid  and  chiratogenin. 

■  ChiratOg;'enin.  C13H24O3.  Formed  along 
■with,  ophelic  acid,  by  boiling  chiratin  with  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a  yellowish-brown,  amor- 
phous, bitter  substance,  nearly  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol.  By  some  it  is  believed  to  be 
.  present  in  chirata. 

Chir'ayit  gren'tian.  The  Ophelia 
chirata. 

Cllirayi'ta.    Same  as  Chirata. 

Cliiray'ta.    Same  as  Chirata. 

Clliret'ta,  U.S.  Ph.    Same  as  Chirata. 
C,  liill.    The  Ophelia  angustifolia. 
C,  pur'ple.   The  Exacum  tetragonum. 
C,  small.    The  Cicendia  hyssopifolia. 
C,  soutli'ern.   The  Ophelia  chirata. 

Cllirlieum'a*    Same  as  Chirorrheuma. 

Clliriatri'a.  (Xet'io,  the  hand;  laTpeia, 
medical  treatment.)  Surgery. 

Clliria'trus.    See  Cheiriater.  * 

Chirimoy'a.    The  Anona  cherimoya. 

Glliris'muS.  (Xgj'io,  the  hand.)  A  term 
for  spasm  of  the  wrists,  the  hands,  or  the  fingers, 
as  a  symptom  of  convulsive  afi^ection. 

Also  (Gr.  x^'P'o-Mos),  a  surgical  operation. 

Cllirix'iS.    See  ■  Cheirixis. 

Clliroc'ace.    See  Gheirocace. 

dlirocyrto'ma.  (Xstp,  the  hand ;  Kvp- 
Tcofxa,  convexity.  F.  chirocyrtome ;  G.  Hand- 
krijmmung .)    Incurvation  of  the  hand. 

CllirocyrtO'siS.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
formation  or  progress  of  Chirocyrtoma. 

Cliiroma'nia.  (Xetp;  /xavta,  madness.) 
A  synonym  of  Masturbation. 

Clliro'nax.  (X.Eipcova^,  one  who  is  master 
of  his  hands.)    A  surgeon. 

Chironer'g'ia.  (X£t>,  the  hand;  Kpyov, 
a  work.)  Surgery. 

Chiro'nes.  (Xetp,  the  hand.)  Old  term 
for  pustules  on  the  hands  and  feet,  in  each  of 
which  was  said  to  be  the  larva  of  an  Acarus. 
Also  called  Sirones. 

Clliro'nia.  (Chiron,  the  centaur,  who  first 
used  it  on  himself.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Gentianacece. 

Also,  the  Tamus  communis. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  an  aflPection  of  the  hand, 
consisting  in  the  presence  of  Chirones. 

C.  ang^ula'ris.    The  Sabbatia  angularis. 
C.  campanula'ta,  Linn.    (Mod.  L.  cam- 
panula, a  small  bell.)    The  Sabbatia  gracilis. 

C.  centaur'ium.  The  lesser  centaury, 
Erythrcea  centaurium. 


C.  centauro'i'des.  The  Erythcea  Eox- 
burghii. 

C.  cbilen'sis,  "Willd.  (F.  herbe  d  la 
pleuresie.)  Canchalagua.  Hab.  Chili.  A  bitter 
stomachic  used  in  infusion  as  an  antiicteric, 
antipleuritic,  and  febrifuge. 

C.  g^rac'ilis,  Michx.  The  Sabbatia  gra- 
cilis. 

Chiro'nian  ul'cer.  Same  as  Chiro- 
nius. 

dliro'niuS*  (XEi/jwyEto?,  from  XEi/ocoiy,  a 
famous  surgeon;  because  for  its  cure  it  needed 
his  aid.)  Old  term  for  a  malignant  ulcer  with 
callous  edges,  difficult  to  heal. 

Cllironom'ia.    See  Cheironomy. 

Cliiropelyometre'sis.  See  Eclyo- 
chirometresis. 

Ghiropodalg''ia.  (X£i> ;  Troy?,  the  foot ; 

aXyos,  pain.)    A  synonym  of  Acrodynia. 

Chirop'odiSt.  (X£t>  ;  ttous.)  One  who 
treats  diseases  of  the  hands  and  feet;  usually 
restricted  now  to  one  who  treats  corns  and 
bunions. 

Chiropodol'Og'y.  (X£t>,  the  hand; 
TTous,  a  foot ;  Xdyos,  a  discourse.)  A  treatise  on 
corns,  warts,  bunions,  and  their  causes. 

Chirop'tera.    See  Cheiroptera. 

Chirorrlieum'a.  (X£t> ;  ptvp-a,  a  flux- 
ion.)   Eheumatism  of  the  hands. 

Chirostropho'sis.  (Xei'o  ;  <7Tpict)(o,  to 
twist.)    Distortion  of  the  hand. 

Chirothe'ca.  (Xf/p,  the  hand ;  diiKn,  a 
case ;  from  Tidnpn,  to  put.)  Old  term  for  the 
scarfskin  of  the  hand,  with  the  nails  adhering, 
entirely  removed  from  the  dead  subject,  the  cu- 
ticle having  been  separated  from  the  parts  under 
it  by  their  putrefaction. 

Also,  a  spiral  bandage  for  the  hand. 

Also  (G.  Eandschuh),  a  glove. 
C.  comple'ta.  (L.  computus,  perfect.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  bandage  when  the  whole  hand 
and  all  the  fingers  were  enveloped. 

C.  incomple'ta.  (L.  in,  neg. ;  completus. 
G,  Fingerbinde.)  A  term  applied  when  only  a 
finger  was  bandaged. 

Chirotribla.  {XupoTpi^U] ;  from  x^V ; 
T|Ot]Qw,  to  rub.)  A  term  appUed  to  medical  treat- 
ment of  the  nature  of  shampooing ;  also,  surgical 
or  medical  treatment  generally. 

Cllirrheum'a.    Same  as  Chirorrheuma. 

Cllirur'g'eon.  (XEtpouioyos,  a  working  by 
hand.    G.  Wundarzt.)    A  surgeon. 

Cllirur'g'ia.  (Ksipovpyia  ;  from  x^ip,  the 
hand;  'ipyoo,  to  work;  because  its  operations  are 
performed  with  the  hands.  F.  chirurgie;  G. 
chiriirgie,  Wundarzneikunde.)  That  part  of  me- 
dicine which  deals  with  the  operations  of  the 
hands,  but  not  excluding  other  remedies;  sur- 
gery, or  chirurgery. 

C.  anaplas'tica.  ('Ai/aTrXofo-o-co,  to  form 
anew.)  The  surgical  restoration  of  lost  parts  ; 
plastic  surgery. 

C.  curto'rum.  (L.  curius,  mutilated.) 
Same  as  C.  anaplastica. 

C.  infuso'rum.  (L.  inf/isus,  part,  of  in- 
fando,  to  pour  into.)  Injection  of  medicinal  or 
other  substances  into  the  veins. 

C.  milita'ris.  (L.  militaris,  belonging  to 
a  soldier.)    Military  surgery. 

C.  transfuso'ria.  (L.  transfando,  to  pour 
out  from  one  vessel  into  another.)  The  trans.fu- 
sion  of  blood  from  one  person  iuto  another's 
veins. 

Chirur'g'ical.    (Xti/jou^yta,  surgery.  F. 


CHmURGICii— CHLORA. 


ehirurgique ;  G.  chirurgisch,  wundarzneilich.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  sui-gery. 

Cllirur'g'ice.    The  same  as  Chirurgia. 

Chirurg'org'aneu'ma.  {'^tipovpyia, 
surgery ;  opyauov,  an  instrument.)  A  surgical 
instrument  chest. 

Chirurg'org-ano'ma.  (Same  etymon.) 
Same  as  Chirurgorganeuma. 

Chirurg-br'g-anum.  (Same  etymon.) 
A  surgical  instrument. 

Cllirur'g'US.  (XELpoupyo^.  F.  chirur- 
gien ;  G.  Chirurg,  Wundarzt.)  A  surgeon,  or 
chirurgeon. 

Chismobranch'iate.  (Sxtcr/^os,  a 
cleaving;  /S^oayxta, the  gills.  Y .  chismohranche ; 
G.  spaltkeimig .)  Having  the  branchiaj  in  a  cavity 
communicating  externally  by  a  broad  slit. 

Chismop'nei.  (Sxto-^xds ;  irviw,  to 
breathe.  F.  chismopne ;  G.  spaltathmend.) 
Applied  by  Dumeril  to  an  Order  of  the  Chondro- 
pterygei,  the  branchiae  of  which,  without  oper- 
cula,  are  covered  by  a  membrane  having  a  slit 
on  each  side  of  the  neck. 

Cllist.  (Arabic.)  The  sixth  part  of  a  gallon. 

Chit'enin.  C19H22N2O4+4H2O.  A  product 
of  the  oxidation  of  quinine  ;  same  as  Dihydro- 
chinin. 

Chitigrna'no.  Italy;  near  Eosina,  in 
Tuscany.  A  mineral  water,  containing  small 
quantities  of  carbonates  of  soda,  magnesia,  lime, 
and  iron,  with  free  carbonic  acid. 

Chi'tin.  (XiTwv,  a  doublet.  F.  chitine.) 
C15H26N2O10  and  C9H15NO6  have  been  assigned 
as  its  formula.  The  substance  which  forms  the 
outward  tegument  of  insects,  especially  the  elytra 
of  the  Coleoptera,  and  is  found  in  the  carapace  of 
Crustacea,  and  in  many  epidermic  structures  and 
in  the  membrane  of  the  ovum  of  many  Inverte- 
brata.  It  is  resolved  by  boiling  with  dilute  acids 
into  glucose  and  lactamide,  or,  according  to  some, 
in  glucosamide  and  acetic  acid,  itself  being  a 
nitrogenous  glucoside. 

C&i'tinous.  (Same  etymon.)  Consisting, 
or  having  the  nature,  of  Chitm. 

C.  tis'sue.  The  substance  composing  the 
elytra  of  Coleoptera  and  the  hard  integument  of 
insects.    See  Chitin. 

Chi'ton.    (XtTwi/.)    A  tunic. 

Cllitonis'cus.  (XiTcoyio-zcos,  a  short 
frock.)    A  synonym  of  the  Amnion. 

Chito'samin.  CeHjgNOg.  A  base  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on 
chitin. 

Clli'tOSe.  A  sugar  obtained  by  the  action 
of  sulphuric  acid  on  chitin. 

Chit'tem  bark.  The  bark  of  Rhamnus 
purshiana. 

Chit'tick's  rem'edy  for  stone.  A 

medicine  which  was  formerly  in  high  repute, 
consisted  merely  of  a  fixed  alkali  dissolved  in  veal 
broth. 

Cllittramool'um.  The  Plumbago  zey- 
lanica. 

Chi'um  vi'num.  (X/o?,  Chios  or  Scio, 
the  island  it  came  from.)  Chian  or  Scian  wine, 
used  by  the  Greeks  and  Eomans. 

Cllives.    Old  name  for  the  stamens. 

Also,  the  Allium  schcenoprasim. 

Chlad'ni.    An  Italian  physicist. 

C.'s  fig-'ures.  (G.  Klangjiguren.')  The 
figures  assumed  by  sand  dusted  over  vibrating 
plates.    They  show  the  nodal  points  and  lines. 

Clilaena'ceee.  (X\a7i/a,  a  cloak.  F. 
chlenacees.)    An  Order  of  thalamifloral  Exogens, 


or  of  the  Alliance  Geraninles,  having  regular 
unsymmetrical  flowers  in  a  permanent  cup -like 
involucre,  monadelphous  stamens,  and  much 
albumen. 

Chlam'ydate.  (XXauOs.)  Having  a 
mantle.  Applied  to  certain  Branchiogastero- 
pods  having  a  mantle. 

Chlamyd'eous.    (XXa/xus.)  Pertaining 

to,  or  possessing,  a  (JJilamys. 

CMamydoblast'ous.  (XX«/xu?,  a 
cloak ;  /3A.acrxos,  a  sprout.  G.  verhillltkeimig.) 
Applied  by  Bartling  to  a  group  of  dicotylcdoneous 
plants  having  the  embryo  in  a  special  sac. 

Chlam'ys.  (XXa/xus,  a  cloak.)  Used  in 
Botany  to  signify  the  floral  envelope. 

Chliarolu'trum.  (XXtapos,  warm;  \ov- 
Tpov,  a  bath.)    A  tepid  bath. 

Cllli'aroS.  (XXiaLvoo,  to  make  warm.)  Old 
term  (Gr.  x^^t^pos),  applied  by  Galen,  A2)h.  37, 
to  fevers  which  are  not  very  intense ;  also,  tepid, 
between  warm  and  cold,  Meth.  Med.  i,  7. 

Cblias'xna.  (X-XLacrfxa,  from  -xXiatyo),  to 
make  warm.)  Old  term  for  a  fomentation,  or  a 
warm  poultice. 

Cbloas'ma.  (XXod^co,  to  be  green.) 
Greenness. 

Term  for  a  form  of  cutaneous  affection  which 
shows  itself  in  spots  and  patches  of  yellowish 
brown  or  even  blackish  colour ;  the  Pityriasis 
versicolor  of  Willan,  Tinea  versicolor  of  other 
writers.  It  is  accompanied  by  the  growth  of  a 
fungus,  the  Microsporon  furfur. 

Also  (G.  Leherflech),  used  by  Hebra  to  signify 
simply  pigmentary  discoloration,  unaccompanied 
by  fungous  growth,  as  in  Tinea  versicolor,  and 
not  covered  by  scales.  It  is  caused  by  deposit  of 
pigment  in  the  epidermic  cells. 

C.  al'buiu.  (Jj.  albus,  yf^Yiiie.)  A  synonym 
of  Leucoderma. 

C.  cachectico'rum,     (Kax^^'"^  ^ 
habit  of  body.)  Chloasma  occurring  in  unhealthy 
conditions  of  the  bod)',  as  those  produced  by 
malaria,  cancer,  and  Addison's  disease. 

C.  calor'icum.  (L.  calor,  heat.)  The 
bronzed  condition  of  skin  produced  by  exposure 
to  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun,  or  even  to  the  air 
at  a  moderate  temperature. 

C.  g:ravida'rum.  (L.  gravida,  a  pregnant 
woman.)  Chloasma  occurring  during  pregnancy. 

C.  hepat'icum.  ('H7raTiK:o§,  of  the  liver.) 
Ordinary  chloasma ;  so  called  from  its  liver 
colour. 

C.  idiopatli'icum.  ("I^tos,  peculiar; 
7ra0o9,  affection.)  Acquired  chloasma  not  de- 
pending on  disease  of  another  ^gan. 

C.  symptomat'icum.  (^ufxTrrwfxa,  any- 
thing that  has  befallen  one.)  Chloasma  depending 
on  some  alteration  of  another  part  of  the  body,  as 
the  uterus. 

C.  tox'icum.  (To^fcoy, poison.)  Chloasma, 
the  result  of  the  application  of  mustard  plasters, 
blisters,  or  other  vesicants. 

C.  traumat'icum>  (Tpau/xaTt/cos,  be- 
longing to  wounds.)  Chloasma,  the  result  of  a 
contusion,  or  pressure,  or  scratching  with  the 
nails,  or  such  like. 

C.  uterinum.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.) 
Chloasma  depending  on  disturbance  of  the  female 
genital  organs ;  occurring  during  pregnancy,  or 
accompanying  ovarian  tumours,  uterine  fibroids, 
and  such  like. 

Clllo'in.    (XXo'a,  the  first  light  green  shoot 
of  plants.)    A  name  for  chlorophyll. 
Clllo'ra.    Same  as  Chlorine. 


CHLORA— CHLORALISM. 


Cblo'ra.  (XXopo's,  yellow.)  A  Genus  of 
tlie  Nat.  Order  Gentianece. 

C.  perfolia'ta,  Linn.  (L.  per,  very; 
foliatus,  leaved.)  Yellow  centaury.  Root  bitter, 
with  the  same  properties  as  gentian. 

CJhlorace'talS.  Early  products  of  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  anhydrous  alcohol  after  the 
conversion  into  aldehyde  ;  they  are  mono-,  di-, 
and  trichloracetal. 

Clllorace'tic  ac'id.  When  chlorine  is 
allowed  to  act  on  acetic  acid  in  sunshine,  three 
acids  are  formed,  Monochloracetic  acid,  C2H0CIO ; 
Dichlor acetic  acid,  C2H2CI2O2 ;  and  Trichloracetic 
acid,  C2HCI3O2. 

CMoracetisa'tion.  A  term  applied 
to  the  production  of  local  anaesthesia  by  the 
application  of  a  mixture  of  equal  quantities  of 
chloroform  and  glacial  acetic  acid. 

Clllorac'etones.  Compounds  formed  by 
the  direct  action  of  chlorine  and  acetone. 

Clilorac'id.  An  acid  in  which  chlorine  is 
supposed  to  play  the  part  of  acidifying  prin- 
ciple. 

Clllorae'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Orchidaeem. 

C.  disoi'des.  A  species  supposed  to  be  a 
galactogogue. 

Clilorae'matin.    See  Chlorhcematin. 

Clllo'ral.  (b'ormed  from  the  first  syllables 
of  chlorine  and  alcohol,  which  are  concerned  in 
its  formation.)  CCI3.CIIO.  A  thin,  coloui-less, 
oily  liquid,  formed  by  passing  chlorine  gas  into 
absolute  alcohol  as  long  as  hydrochloric  acid  gas 
is  evolved,  and  agitating  the  product  with  three 
times  its  volume  of  strong  sulphuric  acid ;  it  is 
then  gently  heated,  the  oily  liquid  floating  on  the 
top,  which  is  impure  chloral,  is  collected,  and 
purified  first  by  distillation  from  sulphuric  acid, 
and  then  from  quicklime.  Chloral  has  a  pungent 
odour  and  little  taste;  it  has  a  density  of  1-502, 
and  boils  at  94^  C.  (201-2°  F.) ;  in  time  it  becomes 
converted  into  a  white  solid  ;  it  is  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether.  It  possesses  anaesthetic  pro- 
perties. 

Also,  the  pharmacopoeial  name,  U.S.A.,  of 
Chloral  hydras,  B.  Ph. 

C.   al'coholate.   CCI3.CH.OH. - OC2H5. 

The  final  product  of  the  action  of  chlorine  on 
anhydrous  alcohol.  It  is  crystalline,  melts  at 
56°  C.  (132-8°  f .),  and  boils  at  about  114°  C. 
(237-2°  F.) 

Also,  a  pharmaceutical  term  for  a  compound 
obtained  by  treating  chloral  with  absolute  alco- 
hol ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  almost  insoluble 
in  water.  It  has  somewhat  the  same  properties 
as  chloral  hydrate. 

C,  anliy'drous.  (^kw^^o-i,  without 
water.)    Same  as  Chloral. 

C.  butyl'icum.  (F.  hydrate  de  chloral 
butylique ;  G.  Butylchloralhydrat.)  C4H5ClyO. 
H2O.  Butylchloral  hydrate.  Prepared  by  passing 
chlorine  gas  into  acetic  aldehyde,  subjecting  the 
result  to  fractional  distillation,  until  the  product 
boils  between  163°  C.  and  165°  C.  (325  4°  F.  and 
329°  F.) ;  this  is  butylchloral,  which,  when  dis- 
solved inwaterand  crystallised,  formsbutylchloral 
hydrate.  It  occurs  in  thin,  white,  silky  scales, 
freely  soluble  in  alcohol,  hot  water,  and  glycerin, 
sparingly  in  cold  water;  its  taste  is  acrid.  It 
produces  sleep,  and  has  been  recommended  in 
preference  to  chloral  hydrate  in  cases  of  heart 
disease,  in  neuralgia  of  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves,  in 
nervous  headache,  and  in  dysmenorrhoea.  Dose, 
3  to  10  grains.    Also  called  croton- chloral. 


C,  cam'phorated.  Same  as  Camphor 
chloral. 

C,  cro'ton.    Same  as  G.  butylicum. 

C.  g-lyc'erite.  A  solution  of  one  drachm 
of  chloral  hydrate  in  four  drachms  of  glycerin. 
Used  as  a  solvent  of  the  alkaloids,  such  as  mor- 
phia, veratria. 

C.  liy'dras,  B.  Ph.  (F.  hydrate  de  chloral; 
G.  Chloralhydrat.)  C2HCI3O.H2O.  Hydrate  of 
chloral,  obtained  by  the  addition  of  water  to 
chloi-al.  It  occurs  in  colourless  crystals  or  white 
crystalline  masses,  which,  in  a  dry  atmosphere, 
evaporate  slowly  without  deliquescing.  It  fuses 
to  a  colourless  transparent  liquid  at  56°  C.  to 
58°  C.  (132-8°  F.  to  136-4°  F.),  solidifies  on  cool- 
ing at  about  50°  C.  (122°  F.),  boils  about  95°  C. 
(203°  F,),  and  volatilises  without  leaving  any 
residue.  It  is  soluble  in  less  than  its  own  weight 
of  distilled  water,  rectified  spirits,  and  ether,  and 
in  four  times  its  weight  of  chloroform  ;  it  dis- 
solves in  fixed  and  volatile  oils.  It  has  a  pun- 
gent, somewhat  aromatic  odour,  and  a  pungent, 
rather  bitter  taste,  leaving  an  unpleasantness 
about  the  fauces.  It  is  hypnotic  and  anaesthetic, 
afiecting  consecutively,  it  is  said,  the  brain,  the 
voluntary  muscles,  the  respiratory  muscles,  and 
lastly,  the  heart;  the  blood-corpuscles  have  been 
seen  to  be  disorganised  when  it  is  injected  into 
the  veins.  Its  mode  of  action  is  unsettled ;'  the 
early  suggestion  that  it  was  decomposed  in  the 
blood  into  formic  acid  and  chloroform  has  not 
been  confirmed.  Chloral  hydrate  is  chiefiy  used 
to  procure  sleep ;  it  has  been  given  in  delirium 
tremens,  in  mania,  and  nervous  headache,  in 
angina  pectoris,  tetanus,  strychnia  poisoning, 
epilepsy,  paralysis  agitans,  laryngismus  stridu- 
lus, chronic  cough,  hiccough,  and  as  an  anaes- 
thetic in  labour.  Externally  it  has  been  used  in 
diphtheria  and  foul  ulcers,  and  in  parasitic  skin 
diseases.    Dose,  5  to  30  grains. 

C.  hy'drate.    See  C.  hydras. 

C.  hydrosulpli'ate.  Same  as  C,  sul- 
phuretted. 

C,  insoruble.  Chloral  which,  by  keep- 
ing, has  assumed  the  condition  of  a  white  mass 
or  powder ;  it  retains  the  composition  of  liquid 
chloral. 

C,  mesif  ic.   A  synonym  of  Lichlorace- 

tone. 

C.  pois'oning-*  Fatal  doses  produce  failure 
of  heart's  action,  coldness  of  extremities,  lividity 
of  face,  and  sometimes  convulsions.  Death  has 
resulted  after  a  dose  of  ten  grains  ;  recovery  has 
taken  place  after  a  dose  of  350  grains.  Warmth, 
caflf'ein,  and  strychnia,  have  been  recommended  as 
antidotes.    See  Chloralism. 

C,  sulph'uretted.  C2tICl30.2HS.  Hy- 
drate of  chloral  in  which  water  is  replaced  by 
hydrogen  sulphide.  It  has  been  used  as  a  hyp- 
notic. 

Chloral'dehydes.  These  halogen  de- 
rivatives of  aldehyde  are  thi  ee  in  number : 
Monochloraldehyde,  Dichlor  aldehyde,  and  Tri- 
chlor aldehyde  or  Chloral. 

Cllloraric.    Eelating  to  Chloral. 

dllo'ralism.  The  morbid  condition  of 
system  produced  by  the  long-continued  use  of 
chloral  hydrate  in  ordinary  doses.  It  has  been  said 
that  cerebral  anasmia,  melancholia,  feeble  mental 
power,  weakness  and  want  of  control  of  muscles, 
joint  pains,  feeble  action  of  heart,  gastric  dis- 
turbance, and  skin  irritation  have  been  induced. 
It  is  probable  that  in  a  large  number  of  in- 
stances, where  injurious  effects  have  been  sup- 


CHLORALOIN— CHLORETUM. 


posed  to  follow  the  use  of  chloral,  the  evils 
produced  by  accompanying-  drugs  and  circum- 
stances, such  as  alcohol,  and  the  disturbed 
nervous  condition  leading  to  the  use  of  the  drug, 
have  not  been  eliminated. 

Chloral Oin.  {Chlorine ;  aloin.)  C34H30 
CI14  +  6H2O.  A  yellow  non-crystalline  derivative 
of  barbaloin  by  the  action  of  cblorine. 

Cllloral'um.  A  substance  used  as  a  dis- 
infectant, consisting  of  aluminium  chloride  and 
sulphate,  with  some  impurities. 

Also,  the  same  as  Chloral. 
C.  bu'tyli  bydra'tum.   Same  as  Chloral 
butylicum. 

C.  croto'nis  hydra' turn.  A  synonym  of 
Chloral  butylicum. 

C.  hydra'tum.    Same  as  Chloral  hydras. 

e.  hydra'tum  camphora'tum.  Same 
as  Camphor  choral. 

C.  hydra'tum  crystallisa'tum,  Gr.  Ph. 
(Gr.  krystallisirtes  Chloralhi/drat.)  Hydrate  of 
chloral  in  crystals.    See  Chloral  hydras. 

Chloralu'ric  ac'id.  A  product  of  the 
action  of  chlorous  acid  on  uric  acid.  It  crys- 
tallises in  nacreous  scales. 

Chloram'ide  of  mer'cury.  A  syno- 
nym of  Hydrargyrum  ammoniatum. 

Chlorammo'nium.  The  Ammonii 
chloridmn. 

Chloram'yl.  A  mixture  of  one  pound  of 
chloroform  with  two  drachms  of  amyl  nitrite. 
Used  as  an  antesthetic  inhalation. 

Chlo'ranil.  C6CI4O2.  A  product  of  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  a  solution  of  aloes  or  on 
some  benzene  derivative,  as  anilin  or  carbolic 
acid.  It  occurs  in  bright  golden-yellow  laminse, 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  in 
ether. 

Chlorantha'cese.     (X\w|0o'9,  green; 

avdo<s,  a  flower.)  An  Order  of  monochlamydeous 
Angiosperms,  or  of  the  Alliance  Piperales,  or  a 
Family  of  the  Order  Fiperince,  having  a  one- 
celled  ovary,  with  a  solitary  pendulous  carpel,  a 
naked  embryo,  and  opposite  leaves  with  interme- 
diate stipules. 

Clllorantll'ia.  (XX^^oos,  green  ;  ai/0o§, 
a  flower.  G.  Vergri'mungen!)  A  condition  of 
regressive  metamorphosis  of  a  plant  in  which 
the  floral  organs  (sepals,  petals,  stamens,  and 
carpels)  return  to  the  condition  of  leaves,  both 
as  to  colour  and,  often,  form. 

Chlorantll'ous.  (Same  etymon.  F. 
chloranthe ;  Gr.  grunhlumig .')  Having  green 
flowers. 

Chloranth'us.  (Same  etymon.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Chloranthacea. 

C.  brachys'tachys.  (B^ax^s,  short; 
o-Taxf  e,  an  ear  of  corn.)  An  aromatic  herb  with 
a  camphorous  odour  and  a  somewhat  bitter  taste, 
the  root  of  which  is  used  as  a  stimulant  in  malig- 
nant fevers. 

C.  inconspic'uus.  (L.  in^  not;  conspi- 
cuus^  striking.)  Leaves  used  in  China  to  flavour 
tea. 

C.  officinalis.  (L.  q^ciwa,  a  shop.)  Used 
as  C.  brachystachys. 

Chloranth'y.    Same  as  Chloranthia. 
ChlO'ras.    A  Chlorate. 

C.  kalicus.  (Gr.  chlorsaures  Kali.)  The 
Totassce  chloras. 

C.  ka'licus  depura'tus.  {Kali ;  L.  de- 
puro,  to  purify.)  A  synonym  of  Potassce  chloras. 

C.  lixiv'iee.  (L.  lixivia,  lye.)  Same  as 
Fotass(e  chloras. 


C.  na'tricus.  (Natrium.)  The  Sodium 
chlorate. 

C.  potas'sae.   The  Potassce  chloras. 

C.  potas'sicus.    The  Potassce  chloras. 

C.  so' dee.   The  Sodium  chlorate. 
Cllloras'ina.    (XXwpo^,  green.)  Green- 
ness ;  paleness.    A  synonym  of  Chlorosis. 

Clllo'rate.  (F.  chlorate  ;  G.  chlorsaures 
Salz.)  A  salt  of  chloric  acid ;  formerly  termed  a 
hyperoxymuriate. 

Cliloraur'ate.  (L.  aurum,  gold.)  A 
salt  of  Chlorauric  acid. 

C.  of  ammo'nium.  NH4AUCI4.  Obtained 
when  one  part  of  terchloride  of  gold  is  dissolved, 
by  the  aid  of  a  few  drops  of  nitromuriatic  acid, 
with  two  parts  of  ammonium  chloride  in  distilled 
water,  and  evaporated  to  dryness.  Usud  in 
amenorrhoea  and  dysmenorrhoea.  Dose,  a  tenth 
of  a  grain. 

Chlorau'ric.  (L.aurum,  ^o\di.)  Relating 
to,  or  containing,  gold  and  chlorine. 

C.  ac'id.  HA.UCI4  +  4H2O.  Obtained  when 
hydrochloric  acid  is  added  to  a  neutral  solution 
of  auric  chloride.  It  occurs  in  long,  yellow, 
deliquescent  needles,  of  a  bitter  taste,  and  poi- 
sonous.  It  stains  the  skin  purple  red. 

Chlo'razol.  An  oily  fluid,  sp.  gr.  1-555, 
obtained  by  treating  albumin,  glutin,  or  dried 
muscle,  with  fuming  nitric  acid,  adding  an  equal 
quantity  of  strong  hydrochloric  acid,  and  then 
distilling;  the  chlorazol  falls  to  the  bottom  of 
the  acid  distillate  in  oily  drops.  It  has  an  acid 
reaction  and  a  strong  but  not  disagreeable  smell. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  almost  insoluble 
ia  water;  when  heated  rapidly  its  vapour  de- 
tonates.   It  is  very  poisonous. 

Clllorazo'tiC.  {Azote.)  Same  as  Chloro- 
nitric. 

Clllorepati'tiS.  (XXwpS's,  green.  F. 
chlorepatite ;  G.  Leber entzii7idung  mit  Bleich- 
sucht.)  Inflammation  of  the  liver  in  a  chlorotic 
person. 

Chlorephidro'siS.  (XAw^oos,  green ; 
EcpLOpooa-Ls,  superficial  perspiration.  F.  chlore- 
phidrose;  G.  griine  Schweiss.)  Greenish  per- 
spiration. 

Chlore'thane.  Same  as  Ethyl  chloride. 
Clllore'tliene.  Same  as  Vinyl  chloride. 
Chlore'tum.    A  Chloride. 

C.  ammo'nise.  The  Ammonii  chloridum. 

C.  ammon'icum.  The  Ammonii  chlori- 
dum. 

C.  antimo'nii.   Antimonious  chloride. 

C.  au'ri.   The  Auri  chloridum. 

C.  au'ri  cum  chlore'tum  na'trii.  Same 
as  Auronatrium  chloratum. 

C.  au'ri  natrona'tum.  The  Aurona- 
trium chloratum. 

C.  aur'icum.   The  Auri  chloridumt. 

C.  ba'ryi.   The  Barium  chloride. 

C.  haryt'icum.   The  Barium  chloride. 

C.  hro'mi.    The  Bromine  chloride. 

C.  calca'rise.  (L.  calcaria,  belonging  to 
lime.)    Chlorinated  lime. 

C.  fer'ricum.   The  Ferri  perchloridum. 

C.  ferro'sum.    The  Ferri  chloridum. 

C.  hydrargyr'icum.  The  Bydrargyri 
perchloridum. 

C.  hydrarg-yro'sum.  The  Hydrargyri 
subchloridum. 

C.  na'trii.    {JSfatrum.)    Sodium  chloride. 

C.  stib'ii.  {Stibium.)  Antimonious  chlo- 
ride. 

C.  zin'cl.   Zinc  chloride. 


CHLORH^MATIN— CHLORODYNE. 


ChlorllSe'inatin.  {Chlorine;  hcematin.) 
A  yellow  substance  obtained  from  a  solution  of 
dry  hgematin  in  dilute  nitric  acid. 
Also,  the  same  as  Scemin. 
Chlorhy'dras.    Same  as  Et/droch  lor  ate. 
C.  ammo'niae.  The  Ammonii  chloridum. 
C.  morph'icus.    The  Morphice  hydro- 
cMoras. 

Chlorhy'drate.  Same  Si%Eydrochlorate. 
Chlorliy'dric    Same  as  Hydrochloric. 

C.  ac'id.    Same  as  Hydrochloric  acid. 

C.  e'ther,  ctalorina'ted.  See  Chlorinated 
chlorohydric  ether. 

Chlorhy'drins.  Products  of  the  action 
of  hydrochloric  acid  on  glycerin,  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  one,  two,  or  three  molecules  of  chlorine 
for  an  equal  proportion  of  hydroxjd,  forming 
chlorhydrin,  dichlorhydrin,  and  trichlorhydrin. 

CMorhydroquin'ones.  Substitution 
products  of  hydroquinone,  not  obtained  directly 
from  hydroquinone,  but  by  the  reduction  of 
chloroquinones  by  sulphurous  acid. 

Clllori'asis.    Same  as  Chlorosis. 

Ghlo'ric.  {Chlorine.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
chlorine. 

C.  ac'id.  HCIO3.  Prepared  by  decomposing 
barium  chloride  by  dilute  sulphuric  acid  ;  or  by 
decomposing  potassium  chlorate  by  hydrofluo- 
silicic  acid,  when  it  is  left  in  solution.  It  is 
colourless,  has  a  pungent  smell,  and  bleaches 
vegetable  colours. 

C.  e'ther.  A  solution  of  chloroform  in  rec- 
tified spirit.    See  Spiritiis  chloroformi. 

Chlo'ride.  (Gl.  Chlorid.)  A  combination 
of  chlorine  with  a  base. 

Clilori'dum.   A  Chloride. 

C.  ae'thyli  hydrargryr'icum.  Same  as 
Eydrargyrum  (Bthylochloratum. 

C.  cal'cicum.  (L.  calx.,  lime.)  The  Calcii 
chloridum. 

C.  fer'ricum.  The  Ferri  chloridum. 
U.S.  Ph. 

C.  ferro'sum.  The  Ferrum  chloratum, 
G.  Ph. 

C.  hy'dricum.   Hydrochloric  acid. 

C.  metliyl'ii    tricMora'ti   sulfur o- 

sum.  Same  as  Methylium  trichloratum  sulfu- 
roso  chloridum. 

C.  stib'icum.  (L.  stibium,  antimony.) 
The  Liquor  antimonii  chloridum,  B.  Ph. 

Chlorim'etry.  {Chlorine;  ixi-rpov,  a 
measure.)  The  mode  of  determining  the  amount 
of  chlorine  which  may  be  obtained  from  a  given 
specimen  of  bleaching  powder  or  chloride  of  lime 
by  the  addition  of  hydrochloric  or  sulphuric 
acid. 

Clllori'na.   Same  as  Chlorine. 

C.  liq'uida.  (L.  liquidus,  fluid.)  The 
Liquor  chlori. 

Chlo'rinated.    Containing  chlorine. 

C.  cliloroliy'dric  e'tlier.  A  colourless 
mobile  liquid,  with  an  aromatic  ethereal  odour  and 
a  sweet,  spirituous  taste.  Its  composition  is 
uncertain.    It  was  used  as  an  anaesthetic. 

C.  lime.    See  Calx  chlorinata. 

C.  muriatic  e'tlier.  Same  as  C.  chloro- 
hydric ether. 

C.  so'da.  See  Liquor  sodce  chloratce. 
CJlllo'rine.  (XXwpos,  green ;  because  of  its 
colour.  F.  chlore ;  Gr.  Chhr,  Chlorine.)  Symbol 
CI ;  at.  weight  3.5-37  ;  density  35-37.  An  elemen- 
tary body  found  in  nature  in  combination  chiefly 
with  the  alkali  metals.  It  may  be  obtained  by 
heating  manganese  dioxide  with  strong  hydro- 


chlox-ic  acid.  It  is  a  greenish- yellow,  transparent 
gas,  of  a  disagreeable  and  suflbcating  odour,  pro- 
ducing cough  and  irritation  of  the  eyes  and  nose, 
and,  if  inhaled  pure  for  a  short  time,  death. 
When  subjected  to  a  pressure  of  six  atmospheres 
it  condenses  to  a  yellow  liquid.  It  possesses  dis- 
infecting and  bleaching  properties.  It  has  been 
recommended  in  diluted  form  as  an  inhalation 
in  phthisis  and  chronic  bronchitis. 

C.  batb.    See  Bath,  chlorine. 

C,  bisulpb'uret  of.  Same  as  Suljjhiir 
dichloride. 

C.  fumigra'tion.  See  Suffumigatio  Guy- 
toniana. 

C.  by'drate.  CI+5II2O.  A  solid  crystal- 
line compound  formed  when  chlorine  is  passed 
through  water  a  little  above  freezing  point. 

C.  monox'ide.  Same  as  Hypochlorous 
oxide. 

C.  perox'ide.  ClOg.  A  heavy,  dark  yellow 
gas  obtained,  along  with  perchloric  acid  and 
water,  by  adding  potassium  chlorate  in  repeated 
small  quantities  to  concentrated  sulphuric  acid 
and  heating.  It  is  an  active  oxidising  agent, 
and  very  explosive. 

C.  poul'tice.  The  Cataplasma  sodce 
chloratce. 

C.  triox'ide.  CI2O3.  A  greenish-yellow 
irritating  gas,  obtained  by  heating  potassium 
chlorate,  arsenic  trioxide,  and  dilute  nitric  or 
sulphuric  acids.  In  contact  with  water  it  forms 
a  solid  hydrate. 

C.  wa'ter.    See  Aqua  chlorinii. 
Chlo'riS.    A  Chlorite. 

C.  cal'cicus.  A  synonym  of  Chlorinated 
lime. 

Clllo'rite.    A  salt  of  chlorous  acid. 
CMo'rium.    Same  as  Chlorine. 
Cliloroanae'mia.  (XXwpos,  green;  uv, 

neg. ;  dXfxa,  blood.)    A  synonym  of  Chlorosis. 
Cllloroaur'ate.    Same  as  Chloraurate. 
Cllloroaur'ic.    Same  as  Chlorauric. 
CMorobenzo'ic  ac'id.  C7H5CIO2. 

Monochlorobenzoic  acid  is  prepared  by  treating 
salicylic  acid  with  phosphorus  pentachloride,  and 
decomposing  the  resulting  chloride  with  boiling 
water.  It  occurs  in  colourless  crystals;  when 
taken  into  the  body  it  is  found  in  the  urine  as 
Chlorohippuric  acid. 

Clllorocar'bon.  A  Synonj^m  of  Carbon 
tetrachloride. 

Chlorocarbon'ic  ac'id.  A  synonym 

of  phosgene  gas,  or  Carhonyl  chloride. 

Chlorocarp'OUS.  (XXcojoos,  green  ;  ^'ap- 
TTos,  fruit.  i\  chlorocarp)e ;  G.  grioifruchtig.) 
Having  yellow  or  greenish  fruit. 

Chloroc'odid.  CigHaoClNOa.  A  com- 
pound obtained  by  heating  codeia  and  hydro- 
chloric acid,  wliich,  on  being  heated  further  in  a 
sealed  tube,  splits  up  into  methyl  chloride  and 
apomorphia. 

Chlorocru'orin.  (X\wpo5,  green ; 
cruorin.)  A  green  substance  which,  according 
to  Eay  Lankester,  is  the  cause  of  the  green  colour 
of  the  blood  of  some  species  of  Sabella,  Siphono- 
stomata,  and  other  Annelids ;  it  appears  to  exist 
in  two  states  of  oxidation  like  haemoglobin,  and 
its  decomposition  products  seem  identical  with 
some  derivatives  of  hgematin. 

Clllo'rodyne.  A  well-known  narcotic, 
said  to  be  composed  of  hj^drochloric  acid  0  parts, 
ether,  chloroform,  tincture  of  Indian  hemp, 
tincture  of  capsicum,  of  each  10  parts,  morphia, 
prussic  acid,  of  each  2  parts,  oil  of  peppermint  1 


CHLOROFORM-CHLOROPHANE. 


part,  tinctures  of  henbane  and  aconite,  of  each.  3 
parts,  and  syrup  50  parts. 

Another  formula  is :  chloroform  60  drachms, 
chloric  ether  1  drachm,  oil  of  peppermint  2 
drops,  muriate  of  morphia,  8  grains,  Scheele's 
prussic  acid  12  drops,  perchloric  acid  20  drops, 
tincture  of  Indian  hemp  1  drachm,  treacle  1 
drachm. 

Clllo'roform.  See  Chloroformum,  B.  Ph. 
C,  cam'pliorated.     See  Gampliorated 
chloroform. 

C,  grelat'inised.  A  gelatinous  compound 
obtained  by  mixing  equal  parts  of  chloroform 
and  white  of  egg. 

C,  metliyl'ic.  Chloroform  made  from 
wood  spirit  instead  of  rectified  spirit. 

C,  plios'pliorised.  A  solution  of  one 
part  of  phosphorus  in  four  parts  of  chloroform. 
Also,  see  Chloroformiiim  phosphoratnm. 

C.  tinc'ture.  Same  as  Spiritus  chloro- 
formi. 

C.  wa'ter,  B.  Ph.  A  drachm  of  chloroform 
dissolved  in  twenty-five  fluid  ounces  of  water. 
Dose,  half  to  two  ounces. 

Cllloroform'ic*  Relating  to  chloroform. 

Chloroformisa'tion.  The  occurrence 
or  the  induction  of  the  sleep  and  anaesthesia 
caused  by  the  inhalation  of  chloroform. 

Clllo'roformise.  To  put  a  person  under 
the  influence  of  chloroform. 

Chloroform  ium,  Gr.  Ph.  Same  as 
Chloroformum. 

C.  phosphor  a' turn.  Phosphorus  one  part 
dissolved  in  ten  parts  of  chloroform.  Used  locally 
in  neuralgia,  toothache,  and  rheumatism. 

Chloroformum,  B.  Ph.  (XXcopos, 
green;  for  mi/ 1.)  CHCI3.  Molecular  weight  119 -S. 
Methanylchioride.  Thirty  fluid  ounces  of  rec- 
tified spirit,  mixed  with  three  gallons  of  water, 
are  placed  in  a  still  and  heated  to  100°  F.  (37-7° 
C),  10  pounds  of  chlorinated  lime  and  5  pounds 
of  slaked  lime  are  added,  and  the  mixture  dis- 
tilled till  50  ounces  are  obtained  ;  the  lower 
stratum  of  the  distillate  is  separated,  washed 
with  water,  then  agitated  with  sulphuric  acid  ; 
and,  lastly,  distilled  from  chloride  of  calcium 
and  slaked  lime.  It  is  a  limpid,  colourless  liquid, 
of  agreeable  ethereal  odour  and  pungent,  sweet 
taste.  Its  density  is  1499  at  15°  C.  (59°  F.),  its 
vapour  density  is  4-2,  it  boils  at  62°  C.  (143-6° 
F.),  and  burns  with  difficulty  with  a  greenish 
flame.  Locally,  it  acts  as  an  irritant  and  vesicant, 
with  slight  anaesthetic  properties.  Inhaled  as  a 
vapour,  it  produces  anaesthesia  and  insensibility 
after  a  preliminary  excitement ;  then  profound 
narcosis  and  death.  "When  administered  by  the 
mouth  it  acts  as  a  stimulant,  carminative,  and 
sedative.  It  is  used,  in  vapour  by  the  lungs,  to 
produce  insensibility  during  operations  and 
manipulations  and  in  labour,  in  spasmodic 
asthma,  tetanus,  infantile  and  puerperal  convul- 
sions, chorea,  and  angina  pectoris  ;  in  substance, 
by  the  mouth  to  relieve  colic,  spasm,  and  neu- 
ralgia, and  to  avert  a  paroxysm  of  ague,  and  as 
a  general  stimulant  in  small  doses  ;  locally,  it  is 
used  in  painful  afi"ections,  such  as  neuralgia  and 
chronic  rheumatism.    Dose,  3  to  10  minims. 

C.  purifica'tum,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  purifico, 
to  purify.)  Commercial  chloroform,  100  troy 
ounces,  is  mixed,  and  occasionally  shaken,  with 
20  troy  ounces  of  sulphuric  acid,  for  twenty-four 
hours;  the  lighter  liquid  is  then  separated,  and 
5  troy  ounces  of  carbonate  of  sodium,  dissolved  in 
10  fluid  ounces  of  water,  is  added  to  it,  shaken 


for  half  an  hour,  and  set  aside ;  the  chloroform 
is  now  sepai-ated  from  the  supernatant  layer  and 
mixed  with  12  fluid  drachms  of  strong  alcohol ; 
when  the  mixture  has  again  separated  into  two 
layers  the  chloroform  is  placed  in  a  dry  retort, 
half  a  troy  ounce  of  lime  in  coarse  powder  added, 
and  it  is  distilled  in  a  water-bath,  at  a  tempera- 
ture not  above  67-2°  C  (153°  F.),  until  one  troy 
ounce  of  residue  is  left. 

C.  vena'le,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  venalis,  for  sale. 
F.  oMoroforme  vencd  ;  G.  kiixjliches  Chloroform.) 
Chloroform  as  it  may  be  bought  in  the  market. 

Clllorofu'cin.  (XXwpos  ;  h.fucm,  a  sea- 
weed.) A  variety  of  the  chlorophyll  found  in 
seaweeds. 

Chlorog-enlc  ac'id,  Payen.  (G-.  Kuffee 
gerbsuure.)  CisHigOg.  An  acid  probably  iden- 
tical with  the  tanfiic  acid  of  coffee,  or  perhaps 
only  impure  quinic  acid.  It  is  contained  in 
coffee,  in  the  leaves  of  Ilex  aquifolium,  and  in 
the  root  of  Chiococca  racemosa. 

Chlorog-'enin.  C21H20N2O4+H2O.  An 
alkaloid  said  to  be  contained  in  Alstonia  bark, 
and  in  the  root  of  Rubia  tinctorum. 

Chlorog'Onid'ium.  (XXwpo's;  gonidium. 
F.  chlorogonidie ;  (}.  griine  Brutzelle.)  Name  for 
a  gonidium  of  a  golden  yellow  colour. 

Chlorog'on'imon.  (XXwpos;  ySvLfxo^, 
productive.)  A  term  applied  to  the  gonidial  layer 
when  it  is  green. 

Chlorohae'matin.  (XXwpo?;  difxa, 
blood._  Gr.  salzsaures  Hcematin.)  The  same  as 
Hcemin. 

Ghlorohippu'ric  ac'id.    An  acid 

found  in  the  urine  after  the  administration  of 
chlorobenzoic  acid. 

Chlorohy'dric  ac'id.  Same  as  Kydro- 
chloric  acid. 

C/hlo'ro'id.  (CA^rm^;  tl^o?,  likeness.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  negative  plate  of  a  voltaic 
battery ;  in  opposition  to  the  zincoid  or  positive 
plate. 

Chlo'roides.  (Same  etymon.)  A  family 
of  simple  elements  consisting  of  chlorine,  fluo- 
rine, bromine,  and  iodine. 

Chloroleuc'OUS.  (XXw^o's;  Xeuko's, 
white.  ¥.  chloroleuque ;  Gi.  grwiivcissig.')  Of  a 
green  and  white  or  a  greenish -white  colour. 

Chloro'ma.  (XXcopos,  green.)  A  form 
of  tumour,  of  a  greenish  colour,  occurring  chiefly 
in  connection  with  the  periosteum  of  the  cranial 
and  facial  bones.  It  is  probably  allied  to,  or 
identical  with,  myeloid  sarcoma. 

Clilorom'eter.     (XX-copo's;  {xiTpov,  a 

measure.   F.  chlorometre ;  G.  Chlormesser.)  An 
apparatus  for  estimating  the  quantity  of  chlorine 
in  combination  with  water  or  with  a  base. 
Ghlorometli'ane.     Same  as  Methyl 

chloride. 

Clllorometll'yl.  Same  as  Methylene 
bichloride. 

Clllorom'etry .  The  determination  of  the 
amount  of  chlorine  by  means  of  the  Chlorometer. 

Cllloroni'ta.    Same  as  Chlorophyll. 

Chloroni'tric  ac'id.  NOCla-  A  gaseous 
compound  said  to  be  formed,  along  with  nitrosyl 
chloride  at  one  period,  when  nitrohydi-ochloric 
acid  is  heated, 

Chloroni'trous  ac  id.  Same  as  Ni- 
trosyl chloride. 

Ghlo'ropliail.  (XXwpo's;  ^aii/w,  to  bring 
into  sight.)  The  greenish- yellow  form  of  Chro- 
mophan;  it  becomes  decolorised  the  quickest  of 
all  the  varieties. 


CHLOROPHANOUS 


I— CHLOROXYLON. 


Chloroph'anous.  (XXwpos;  (^aiVw,  to 

shine.  F.  chlorophane ;  G.  grunschimmernd.) 
Of  a  yellow  or  yellowish  appearance. 

Chlorophtlii'sis.  (XXwpJs;  (^BtVi?,  a 
wasting.  F.  ehloroxjhthiaie  ;  Gr.  Bleichsucht  mit 
Schwindsucht.)  Pulmonary  phthisis  with  chlo- 
rosis. 

Chlo'ropliyll.  (XXwioos,  green;  4>6XXov, 
a  leaf.  F.  chlor'ophylle  ;  G.  Blattgrun,  Griinstoff.) 
The  green  colouring  matter  of  leaves,  which  in 
autumn  becomes  reddened  by  the  production  of 
acid.  It  is  contained  in  the  colourless  matiix  of 
the  chlorophyll  granules  found  in  the  cells  of 
plants,  such  as  those  of  the  leaves  and  bark, 
which  are  exposed  to  light.  Its  chemical  com- 
position is  unknown,  it  is  believed  to  contain 
iron,  but  no  nitrogen.  It  is  by  some  looked  on  as 
a  combination  of  two  other  colouring  matters, 
phylloxanthin  and  phyllocyanin,  while  others 
have  found  four  bodies.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  and  forms  a  green  solution  with 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid,  from  which  it  is 
precipitated  by  water.  It  is  reported  to  have 
been  found  in  the  urine  of  man. 

C,  amorpli'ous.  ('A,  neg. ;  fiopcjyv, 
form.)  The  form  in  which  chlorophyll  occurs 
in  some  Algse  when  it  consists  of  masses  without 
distinct  shape. 

C.  cor'puscles.  (L.  corpuscula,  a  little 
body.)    Same  as  C.  granules. 

C,  crys'talline.  A  term  applied  to  a 
substance  obtained  from  chlorophyll  by  Gau- 
tier. 

C.  s'l'SLi^'ules.  (L.  granula,  a  small  grain. 
G.  Chlorophpllkorper.)  Granular  masses  em- 
bedded in  the  protoplasm  of  the  leaf-  and  bark- 
cells  of  plants,  which  consist  of  a  colourless 
matrix  infiltrated  with  Chlorophyll.  In  the 
lower  Algse  the  green  matter  does  not  appear  in 
the  form  of  granules,  but  occurs  in  plates,  or 
stars,  or  spiral  bands.  The  chlorophyll  granules 
undergo  a  rotatory  motion  along  with  the  proto- 
plasm in  the  cells;  starch  cells  frequently  de- 
velop in  their  interior.  Chlorophyll  granules, 
or  bodies  closely  resembling  them,  are  found  in 
the  structures  of  the  lower  animals  as  high  up 
as  Crustacea. 

C,  wliite.  According  to  Gautier,  a  modi- 
fication of  chlorophyll  containing  either  less 
oxygen  or  more  hydrogen. 

Cllloropliyl'lan.  A  substance  contained 
in  chlorophyll ;  probably  identical  with  what  is 
called  crystalline  chlorophyll. 

Clllo'ropliyte.  (XAwjoos;  (puTov,  a  plant. 
F.  chlorophyte ;  G.  Grunnpjianze.)  Applied  to 
all  plants  having  a  successive  evolution,  and 
green  parts  or  expansions. 

Chloroprote  ic  ac  id.  {Chlorine; 
protein.)  According  to  Mulder,  a  white,  in- 
soluble body,  formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on 
a  solution  of  protein. 

Chloroquin'ones.  A  series  of  com- 
pounds formed  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  qui- 
none. 

Cllloro'siS.  (X\w|Oo's,  green  ;  from  the 
greenish  hue  of  the  skin  in  those  affected  with 
it.  F.  chlorosis ;  G.  Bleichsucht.)  Green  sick- 
ness. A  disease  almost  peculiar  to  young 
females  about  the  period  of  puberty.  Its  essen- 
tial feature  is  ansemia  and  suppression,  or 
great  irregularity,  of  menstruation,  and  their 
consequences :  among  which  are  pallor  and 
greenness  of  the  complexion,  palpitation,  breath- 
lessness  on  exertion;  a  soft  systolic  cardiac 


murmur  heard  over  the  aortic  or  the  pulmonic 
valve,  and  along  the  aorta ;  bruit  de  diable  in 
the  jugular  veins,  especially  that  of  the  right 
side  ;  feeble  digestion,  not  infrequently  painful ; 
constipation,  urine  of  low  specific  gravity ;  and 
generally  some  disturbance  of  mental  functions, 
as  hysteria,  or  irritability,  or  depraved  appetites. 
It  has  been  variously  regarded  as  a  disorder  of 
the  sympathetic  nervous  system,  as  a  disorder  of 
the  reproductive  organs,  and  as  a  disorder  of  the 
digestive  system  in  its  origin,  but  its  pathology 
is  doubtful. 

In  Botany,  this  term  has  been  used  in  two 
senses.  In  the  one  it  expresses  the  turning  green 
of  some  part  naturally  other-coloured,  as  in  the 
retrograde  metamorphosis  of  the  sepals;  in  the 
other  it  signifies  the  loss  of  green  colour,  as  when 
a  green  leaf  becomes  blanched  or  yellow;  and 
this  may  occur  either  from  the  absence  of  light, 
or  of  iron  from  the  soil. 

C.  aegrypti'aca.  Egyptian  chlorosis.  A 
term  for  the  condition  produced  by  the  Anchy- 
lostomum  duodenale. 

C.aethio'pum.  (L.  cethiops,  a  black  man.) 
A  synonym  of  Cachexia  africana. 

C.  amato'ria.  (L.  amatorius,  belonging 
to  love.)    A  synonym  of  Hectic  fever. 

C.  g'ig'ante'a.  (L.  giganteus,  belonging 
to  the  giants.)  A  form  of  congenital  chlorosis  in 
children  with  great  corpulence. 

C.  li8emorrliag''ica.  (At/xopjoayt/cos, 
liable  to  haemorrhage.)  A  term  applied  to  mo- 
norrhagia occurring  in  aniemic  hysterical  per- 
sons. 

C.  prsematu'ra.  (L.  prcematurus,  too 
early.)  The  form  which  occurs  in  girls  before 
the  normal  time  of  puberty. 

C.  tropica.  A  synonym  of  Ancemia, 
tropical. 

Cllloros'ma.    Same  as  Chlorosis. 

Cliloroso'clirous.  {K\u)p6^\  wxpS^, 
pale  yellow.  F.  chlorosocrace.)  Greenish,  tinged 
with  reddish  yellow. 

GllloroSperni'SB.  (XXwfjo'?;  a^Tripfia,  a, 
seed.)    Same  as  Chlorosporce. 

ClllorOSpo'raB.  (XXa),oos ;  a-TrSpo?,  a 
spore.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Algce,  having 
green  spores. 

Ghlorotan'nin.  {Tku3p6<3.)  A  term  for 
tannin  when  coloured  with  chlorophyll. 

ClllorOt'iC.  (G.  bleichsuchtigl)  Suffering 
from  Chlorosis. 

Chlo'rous.  {Chlorine.  F.  chlorcux ;  G. 
chlorig.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  or  full  of 
chlorine. 

C.  ac'id.   HClOg.    Formed  when  chlorine 
trioxide  gas  is  dissolved  in  cold  water. 
C.  attrac'tion.    See  C.  pole. 

C.  el'ements.  Acid  or  electro-positive 
elements.    See  Electro-chemical  theory. 

C.  pole.  A  term  founded  on  the  theory 
that  the  particles  of  matter  are  susceptible  of 
polarity.  Hence  that  pole  of  a  particle  of  zinc 
or  hydrochloric  acid  which  has  the  attraction  or 
affinity  which  is  characteristic  of  chlorine,  or 
chlorous  attraction,  is  called  the  chlorous  pole. 
See  Zincous  pole.  (Hoblyn.) 

Chloroxanth'ous.  (XXwpos;  ^a^^eJs, 
yellow.  F.  chloroxanthe.)  Of  a  green  or  olive 
and  yellow  colour. 

Chlorox'ylon.   (XXw^oos;  ^uXoz/,  wood.) 

A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cedrclaccce. 

Cq  I>upa'ta>    The  Valeria  malabarica. 
C.  Swiete'uia,  De  Cand.     {ISwieten,  a 


CHLORRHODINIC  ACID-CHOERADENTEROPHTHTSIS. 


Dutch  botanist.  The  satin-wood  tree.  Said  to 
be  an  occasional  source  of  Gur  jun  oil. 

Chlorrhodinic  acid.  (XXwpo's ; 
podov,  the  rose.)  A  crystalline  acid  found  by 
Bodeker  in  pus ;  its  composition  and  its  existence 
is  yet  unsettled.  Its  name  was  given  because 
chlorine  water  colours  it  rose-colour. 

Clllorru'bin.  (XXwpo?;  riiber,  red.) 
C12H4O3.  A  dark  green  powder,  formed,  together 
with  formic  acid,  by  the  action  of  muriatic  acid 
on  rubichloric  acid. 

Chlo'rum.    Same  as  Chlorine. 
C.  grasiform'e.    (Du.  ffas,  an  air,  a  word 
invented  by  Van  Helmont ;  L.  forma,  shape.) 
Chlorine  gas. 

C.  solu'tum.  (L.  solvo,  to  dissolve.)  The 
jlqua  chlorinii. 

Ghlo'ruret.  (F.  chlorure;  G.  Ghlorur.) 
A  synonym  of  Chloride. 

Chlorure' turn.    A  chloruret,  or  chloride. 
C.  ammon'icum.   The  Ammonii  chlori- 
dum. 

C.  aur'ico-so'dicum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
chlorure  d'or  et  de  sodium.)  Same  as  Auro- 
natrium  chloratum. 

C.  aur'icum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  chlorure 
d'or.)    See  Auri  chloridum. 

C.  baryt'icum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  chlorure 
de  bar  yum.)    The  Barium  chloride. 

C.  carcicum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  chlorure  de 
calcium.)    The  Calcii  chloridum. 

C.  cal'cis.   The  Calx  chlorinata. 

C.  fer'ricum.   The  Ferri  chloridum. 

C.fer'ricum  a'qua  solu'tum, Fr.  Codex. 
(L.  aqua,  water ;  solvo,  to  dissolve.  F.  solution 
officinale  de  perchlorure  de  fer. )  A  solution  of 
26  parts  of  perchloride  of  iron  in  74  of  water. 

C.  hydrar^yr'icum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
deutochlorure  de  mercure  sublime.)  The  Hy- 
drargyri  perchloridum. 

C.  hydrargryr'icum  a'qua  solu'tum. 
(L.  aqua,  water;  solvo,  to  dissolve.  F.  deuto- 
chlorure de  mercure  en  solution.)  A  solution  of 
perchloride  of  mercury,  one  part,  in  100  parts  of 
alcohol  and  900  of  water. 

C.  liydrargryro'sum.  The  Hydrargyri 
subchloridum. 

C.  mag^ne'sicum  cum  a'qua,  Fr,  Codex. 
(L.  cum,  with ;  aqua,  water".  F.  chlorure  de 
magnesium  cristallise.)  The  Magnesium  chlo- 
ride. 

C.  oxi'di  calc'ii.  A  synonym  of  chlorinated 
lime. 

C.  potas'sicum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  chlorure 
de  potassium.)    Same  as  Potassii  chloridam. 

C.  so'dicum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  chlorure  de 
sodium.)    The  Sodii  chloridum. 

C.  stib'icum,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  stibium, 
antimony.  F.  protochlorure  d'antimoine.)  The 
Liquor  antimonii  chloridum. 

C.  zin'cicum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  chlorure  de 
zinc.)    The  Zinci  chloridum. 

Chno'dph'ora.  (x^oo?, fine  down ;  (popio), 
to  bear.)  A  Genus  of  the  Tribe  Folypodice,  Order 
Mlices. 

C.  tomento'sa.  (L.  tomentosus,  woolly.) 
Hairs  used  as  an  hsemostatic  in  Java. 

Clio'ana.  (Xoayi?,  a  funnel.)  Old  name, 
used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Cord,  i,  12,  for  the  in- 
fundibulum  of  the  brain. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  pelWs. 

C.  cer'ebri.    (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
The  infundibulum  of  the  brain. 
Clio'anse.   Plural  of  Choana. 


C.  na'rium.  (L.  naris,  a  nostril.)  Tlie 
openings  of  the  posterior  nares. 

Cho'anas.  (Same  etymon.)  Old  name 
for  a  furnace,  made  like  a  funnel,  for  melting 
metals.  (Quincy.) 

Clio'ane.    Same  as  Choana. 

Clio'anoid.  (Xorifjj,  a  funnel ;  zLooi, 
likeness.    G.  trichterfarmig .)  Funnel-shaped. 

C.  mus'cle.  (Xoavrj ;  £t5os,  likeness.)  A 
muscle  of  the  eye  of  many  Vertebrata.  It  arises 
from  around  the  border  of  the  optic  foramen,  and, 
passing  forward,  embraces  the  eyeball,  and  is  in- 
serted into  its  circumference  a  little  behind  the 
middle. 

Ciioanorrha'^ia.  {Choanm;  Gr.  p-hy- 
vvfxi,  to  burst  forth.)  Bleeding  from  the  posterior 
nares. 

Cllo'ailllS.    Same  as  Choanas, 
Choa'va.    A  name  for  coffee. 
Clio'co.    The  Sechium  edule. 
CllOCOla'ta.    See  Chocolate. 
C.  am'yli  maran'tae.      (L.  amylum, 
starch;   maranta,   arrowroot.)    Chocolate  100 
parts,  mixed  with  3  of  arrowroot. 

C.  am'yli  tapio'cse.  Chocolate  100  parts, 
mixed  with  3  of  tapioca. 

C.  ci'nae.  {Cina.)  Chocolate  50  parts, 
mixed  with  10  of  santonica,  and  2  of  powdered 
jalap.    A  vermifuge. 

C.  cum  cetra'ria.  (L.  cum,  with ;  cetra- 
ria.)    Same  as  C.  de  lichcne  islandico. 

C.  cum  fer'ro,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  ferrum, 
iron.  F.  chocolat  ferrugineux.)  A  mixture  of 
1000  parts  of  chocolate  with  20  of  limatura  ferri 
supra  porphyriten  Itevigata. 

C.  cum  osmazo'ma.  See  Osmazome 
chocolate. 

C.  cum  sa'lep,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  chocolat 
au  salep.)  A  mixture  of  1000  parts  of  chocolate 
and  30  of  salep. 

C.  cum  vanil'la,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  cum, 
with  ;  vanilla.  F.  chocolat  d  la  vanille.)  Cho- 
colate 1000  parts,  mixed  with  40  of  powdered 
vanilla. 

C.  de  liche'ne  island'ico,  Fr.  Codex. 

(F.  chocolat  au  lichen  dislande.)  Saccharure- 
tum  de  lichene  islandico  100  parts,  chocolate 
1000;  mix. 

C.  simplic'ior,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  simplex, 
simple.  F.  chocolat,  c.  de  sante.)  Tlie  kernels 
of  3000  parts  each  of  Caraccas  and  Maragnon 
cacao  are  reduced  to  a  paste  in  a  heated  mortar, 
mixed  with  5000  parts  of  sugar  and  30  of  the  pow- 
dered bark  of  canella  alba,  and  made  into  moulds. 

Ghoc'olate.  (Ind.  choco,  sound ;  atte, 
water ;  from  the  noise  made  in  preparing  it — a 
veiy  doubtful  etymology.  F.  chocolate  ;  I.  cioc- 
colate  ;  S.  chocolate;  G.  ChoJcolade.)  A  substance 
formed  out  of  the  ground  seed  of  the  Theobroma 
cacao.    Used  as  an  article  of  diet. 

C.  nuts.  The  kernels  of  the  fruit  of  Theo- 
broma cacao. 

C.  root.  The  Geum  rivale,  and  the  G. 
virginianum. 

C.  tree.  (F.  cacaotier  des  Indes.)  The 
Theobroma  cacao. 

Clioe'nicis.  (Xotvt/cts,  the  nave  of  a  wheel.) 
Old  name  for  the  trepan.  (Galen,  Celsus,  and 
Paulus  ^gineta.) 

dioeradenterophtlii'sis.  (Xoipa- 
^£5,  scrofulous  swellings ;  'ivTtpov,  an  intestine ; 
<^0tcrt?,  consumption.  F.  charadenterophthisie  ; 
G.  scrofulose  Darmschwindsucht.)  Scrofulous 
intestinal  phthisis. 


CHOERADES— CHOLECYST. 


Choe'rades.   Plural  of  Chceras. 

Glicerado'des.  (Xoi^oaoE?;  eISos,  like- 
ness.) Of  the  nature  of,  or  affected  with,  scro- 
fula. 

Choeradoleth'ron.  (Xoipa^ts;  o\eQ- 
po's,  destruction.)  The  Xanthiiim  strumarium  ; 
so  called  because  it  was  said  to  be  useful  in  scro- 
fula. 

ChcBradol'og'y.    (Xot|oa5£s;  Xdyos,  a 
discourse.)    The  doctrine  of  scrofula. 
Choerang'ioceratodi  tis.  (J.oipa<5, 

scrofula;  a.yyziov,  a  vessel;  KzpaTotLon^,  horn- 
like, the  cornea.  F.  chcerangioceratodite ;  G. 
scrofulose  Hornhautentzundung  mit  Gefdssent- 
wickelung.)  Scrofulous  inflammation  of  the 
cornea,  with  development  of  blood-vessels. 

Clioe'ras.  (XoTyooe,  a  swine.)  Old  term 
for  scrofula,  or  a  scrofulous  gland. 

Choerocalym'ma.  (Xoi/oos,the  female 
pudenda;  KoXv/j-fxa,  a  covering.  F.  chceroca- 
lymme;  G.Sckammhulle.)  The  velamen  vulvae, 
as  of  the  Hottentot;  probably  the  enlarged 
nymphse. 

Choerocnes'mus.  (XoHpo^,  the  female 
pudenda;  Kvncrp.o's,  an  itching.)  Pruritus  of  the 
vulva. 

Choerolymphoceratodi'tis.  (XoT- 

pas,  scrofula;  lymphoceratoditis.)  Scrofulous 
lymphatic  inflammation  of  the  cornea. 

Choeromorph'a.  (XoTjoos,  a  young 
swine ;  p-opcpv,  form.)  A  ^nonym  of  the  Sub- 
order Artiodactyla,  Order  tfngutata. 

^Choeromy'ces.  (Xoi^o^^,  a  young  swine ; 
juu  >?/s,  a  mushroom.).  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder 
Tuheracei,  Order  Ascomycetes,  Class  Carposporece. 
Truffle -like  fungi  growing  in  Europe. 

C.  meeandriform'is,  Vitt.  (L.  mcean- 
drius,  winding;  forma,  shape.)  The  white 
truffle.  Found  over  Europe  in  dry,  sandy  spots, 
especially  under  oak,  beech,  and  birch.  Pleasant 
to  the  smell,  and  esculent. 

Choer'us.    (Xotpos.)    The  vulva. 

Choke.  (Probably  an  English  word.  F. 
etouffer ;  I.  soffocare;  S.  ahogars  G.  ersticken.) 
To  throttle,  to  strangle. 

C.  clier'ry.  The  Prunus  virginiana. 
C.  damp.  (Dut.  damp  ;  G.  dampff,  a  va- 
pour or  exhalation.)  A  term  given  to  the  gas 
which  is  left  after  the  explosion  of  fire-damp  or 
methane  ;  it  consists  chiefly  of  carbonic  acid  gas, 
mixed  with  some  nitrogen. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  carbonic  acid  gas, 
however  generated,  and  by  miners  to  all  irre- 
spirable  gases  or  vapours. 

Cho'ked.  (Same  etymon.)'  Obstructed. 
C.  disc.  (L.  discus,  a  circular  plate.)  A 
term  applied  to  a  condition  of  the  optic  disc  seen 
in  connection  with  intracranial  tumours,  hydro- 
cephalus, and  meningitis,  in  which  it  becomes 
swollen,  darkish  or  bright  in  colour,  with  a 
radiated  surface  and  an  ill- defined  and  irregular 
margin  ;  the  retinal  veins  are  distended  and  tor- 
tuous. 

Clio'king'.    (Same  etymon.)    The  act  of 

suffocation,  generally  confined  to  that  form 
which  is  dependent  on  the  mechauical  obstruction 
of  the  air  tubes  by  a  piece  of  food  or  other  sub- 
stance. 

Chol'a.    (XoXi5,  bile.)  Bile. 

Chol'ades.,  (XoX??,  bile.)  Old  term  for 
the  smaller  intestines,  because  they  contaiu  bile. 
(Quincy.) 

Cholae'mia.  (XoX??,  bile;  aljxa,  blood. 
G.  GallenUut.)    Term  for  the  presence  of  bile- 


pigment  in  the  blood,  especially  applied  to  severe 
cases  of  jaundice  when  convulsions,  coma,  or 
htemorrhages  have  occurred. 

Chola'g'O.    The  same  as  Cholas. 

Ohol'ag-Og-ue.  (XoX?),  bile;  ayw,  to 
bring,  or  lead  out.  F.  cholagogue ;  G.  galleab- 
fiihrend.)  A  term  applied  to  a  medicine  which 
has  the  property  of  increasing  the  evacu- 
ation of  bile ;  leading  out,  or  carrying  out  the 
bile. 

Cholal-ic  ac'id.  (G.  ChoMsdure.)  A 
synonym  of  ChoUc  acid. 

Ghol'amide.  (XoX?? ;  amide.)  C24H41NO4. 
Obtained  by  heating  choUc  ether  in  a  sealed  tube 
with  ammonia.  It  occurs  in  silky,  hygroscopic 
crystals. 

dlOlaZlgrioi'tiS.  (XoX??;  ayytiov,  a 
vessel.)    Inflammation  of  the  bile-ducts. 

C.  catarrba'lis.  (L.  catarrhus,  a  catarrh.) 
Catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  bile -ducts  gene- 
rally, originating  in  the  duodenum,  and  usually 
producing  jaundice  from  obstruction  to  the 
passage  of  bile  by  the  swollen  mucous  Kning  of 
the  ducts. 

C.  croupo'sa.  {Croupous.)  A  variety  in 
which,  as  well  as  redness  of  mucous  membrane 
and  purulent  secretion,  there  are  grejdsh  or 
greenish  patches  of  false  membrane  adherent  to 
the  walls  of  the  bile  passages,  or  forming  a 
tubular  lining. 

C.  diplitherit'ica.  (At(^0fjoa,  a  piece  of 
leather.)  A  form  in  which  a  false  membrane  is 
deposited  on  the  mucous  lining,  which  may  result 
in  abrasion  and  ulceration. 

C.  exul'cerans.  (L.  exulcero,  to  cause 
to  ulcerate.)  Inflammation  of  the  bile-ducts, 
with  ulceration  of  the  mucous  lining,  seen  in 
cholera,  yellow  fever,  pyajmia,  dysentery,  and 
such  like.  According  to  some  the  ulcei-ations  are 
probably  the  result  of  diphtheritic  deposit. 

C.  lisemorrliag''ica.  (Aiyuoppaytxos, 
liable  to  bleed.)  A  form  of  C.  exulccrans,  in 
which  there  has  been  bleeding  from  the  abraded 
surface. 

C.  suppurativa.  (L.  suh,  under;  pus, 
matter.)  Purulent  inflammation  of  the  bile-ducts, 
generally  caused  by  foreign  bodies,  as  gall-stones 
and  parasitic  worms. 

Cholan'ic  ac'id.  (XoXr;.)  Impure  cho- 
loidinic  acid,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
glj^cocholates. 

CliOlan'siS.  (XciXai/o-t?,  from  xuiXaivM^ 
to  go  lame.)    Same  as  Cholosis. 

Gliol'as.  (XoXrj,  bile,  because  the  liver  is 
contained  in  it ;  or  ko1\o9,  hollow,  as  if  choilas.) 
Old  term,  according  to  Gaza,  for  the  cavity  of 
the  hypochondria. 

Also,  for  the  intestines. 

Cholas'ma.  (XcoXao-/xa,  lameness.)  Same 
as  Cholosis. 

Cliol'ate.    Same  as  Choleate. 

Ghol'e.  (XoXj7,  bile.  F.  bile;  G.  Galle.) 
The  bile. 

Cliole'ate.    A  salt  of  choleic  acid. 

Gholec'cliysis.  (XoX?;,  bile;  e/cxvo-i?,  a 
pouring  out.  F.  cholecchyse ;  G.  Gallenergies- 
sung.)    A  discharge  of  bile. 

Choleclilo'rin.  (XoX?; ;  ^wp6^,  green.) 
A  synonym  of  Biliverdin. 

Cholecliro'in.  (XoX?};  XjoJw,  to  colour.) 

A  green  resinous  substance  found  in  the  bile.  It 
is  a  mixture  of  biliverdin  and  fatty  substances. 
CllOl'eclirome.    Same  as  'Choloclirome, 
Cliol'ecyst.    Same  as  Cholecystis. 


CHOLECYSTECTASIS— CHOLERA. 


Cholecystecta'sia.  (XoX?? ;  kuo-tis,  a 

bladder  ;  t/cT-acrts,  extension.)  Dilatation  of  the 
gall-bladder. 

Cholecysteurys'ma.  (XoXtj  ; /cuo-Tts; 

Evpvs,  wide.  F.  cholecysteuri/sme ;  Gr.  Gallen- 
blasenerweiterung .)  Dilatation  of  the  gall- 
bladder. 

Cholecys'tiS.  (XoX??,  bile;  kuo-tis.  F. 
cholecyste  ;  G.  Gallenblase.)    The  gall-bladder. 

Cholecystitis.    (XoX?;;  kuo-tis.  F. 

cholecystite  ;  G.  GalUnblasentzundimg .)  Inflam- 
mation of  the  gall-bladder.  Varieties  have  been 
described  similar  to  those  of  Cholangioitis. 

Cholecyston'cus.  (XoX??;  /cuo-ns; 
oyKos,  a  tumour.  F.  cholecystoncus ;  G.  Ausdeh- 
nung  der  Gallenblase  mit  Verhdrtung .)  Swell- 
ing, with  hardening,  of  the  gall-bladder. 

Cholecystot'omy.  (XoX?? ;  kwo-tis  ; 
TOju??,  a  section.)  The  opening  of  the  gall-bladder 
through  the  abdominal  parietes  for  the  purpose 
of  removing  gall-stones. 

Choledochiarc'tia.  (X0X77 ;  5oxos, 
containing  ;  L.  arcto,  to  narrow.)  Constriction 
or  obliteration  of  the  canal  of  the  ductus  com- 
munis choledochus. 

Clioledoclli'tis.  Inflammation  of  the 
Ductus  communis  choledochus. 

Chole'dochus.  (XoX?7,  bile ;  5oxos,  con- 
taining ;  from  8ixonai,  to  receive.)  Eeceiving, 
or  containing,  gall  or  bile.  See  Lucius  communis 
choledochus. 

Choledograph'ia.  Same  as  Chologra- 
phy. 

Clioledol'og'y.    Same  as  Cholology. 
CllOle'g'On.    Old  term,  the  same  as  Ghola- 
gogue. 

CllolegTapll'ia.    Same  as  Cholography, 

Cholehae'mia.  (XoX??;  al/xa,  blood.) 
Bile  in  the  blood  ;  jaundice. 

Cholei'a.  (XwXgia,  lameness.)  Limping 
from  whatever  cause. 

Cliole'ic.  (XoXt7,  bile.  F.  choleique.)  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  or  relating  to,  bile. 

C.  ac'id.   A  synonym  of  Taurocholic  acid. 

Also,  applied  by  Demar^ay  to  an  impure  tauro- 
cholic acid. 

Cliole'in.  (XoXr;.)  Term  used  by  Hiine- 
feld  for  a  non-nitrogenous  fatty  matter  obtained 
from  the  bile. 

Cliolei'na.    Same  as  Cholein. 

Cholein'ic  ac'id.  A  term  formerly 
applied  to  a  substance  which  was  a  mixture  of 
taurocholic  and  glycocholic  acids. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Taurocholic  acid. 

Chorelitll.  (XoXjj;  XtOos,  a  stone.)  A 
gall-stone. 

Cl&olelitll'ia.    Same  as  Cholelithiasis. 
C.  ic'terus.    Icterus  or  jaundice  from  gall- 
stones. 

Cholelithi'asiS.  (Same  etymon.  F. 
cholelithiase ;  G.  Gallensteinkrankheit.)  Gall- 
stone disease. 

Cliolerog'y.    Same  as  Cholology. 

Clioleme'sia.    Same  as  Cholemesis. 

Cholem'esiS.  (XoX??,  bile;  I'/xEo-ts, 
vomiting.)    Bilious  vomiting. 

Cliolencll'ysis.    Same  as  Cholecchysis. 

Cliolepoie'sis.     (XoX?},  bile;  Tronjo-i?, 

from  TToUw,  to  make.  F.  cholepoiese  ;  G.  Gallen- 
bereitung.)  Term  by  Ortlob  for  generation  or 
secretion  of  bile. 

Cholepoief  ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Eelating 
to,  or  serving  for,  the  secretion  of  bile. 

Cliolepy'ra.    Same  as  Cholepyretus. 


Cholepyr'etUS.  (XoX?? ;  irvptTo^,  fever. 
F.  choUpyre  ;  G.  Gallenjieber.)    Bilious  fever. 

Cholepyr'rhin.  (XoX?/,  bile;  Trup^o'?, 
flame-coloured.)    A  synonym  of  Biliphcein. 

Chol'era.  (X.oXipa,  or  xoXzpa.,  from  x^X//, 
bile ;  pew,  to  flow ;  or  from  xoAaots,  the  intes- 
tines ;  piu),  to  flow;  or  from  -x^oXipa^  the  gutter 
of  a  roof.  F.  cholera;  G.  Brechriihr,  Gallcn- 
sucht.)  A  term  used  to  designate  certain  diseases 
characterised  by  diarrhoea  and  vomiting,  with 
abdominal  pain  and  cramps  of  the  legs. 

It  is  often  used  as  a  synonym  of  malignant 
cholera  especiallj-. 

C,  al'^ide.  (L.  algidus,  cold.)  A  sj'nonym 
of  malignant  cholera,  from  the  coldness  of  surface 
which  occurs  in  the  stage  of  collapse. 

C,  .A.siat'ic.  A  synonym  of  C,  malignant^ 
from  its  place  of  origin. 

C.  bilio'sa.  (L.  bilis,  bile.)  A  term  for 
copious  and  frequent  vomiting,  at  first  of  the 
alimentary  and  fecal  matters,  with  redundancy 
of  bile,  and  spasms  of  the  legs  and  thighs. 

C.  cells.    Same  as  C.  fungus. 

C.,cliick'en.  (F.choleradespoules.)  An  in- 
fectious disease  of  chickens,  which  is  ver)^  destruc- 
tive in  the  poultry  farms  of  France.  The  aft'ected 
bird  is  weak  and  tottering,  with  erect  feathers 
and  drooping  wings ;  it  is  very  sleepy,  and  dies 
shortly  with  evidences  of  great  distress.  There 
is  no  diarrhoea,  and  the  disease  was  thus  named 
from  its  prevalence  during  a  cholera  epidemic  in 
France.  The  most  notable  morbid  changes  are 
tumefaction  of  the  cervical  and  cranial  lympha- 
tic glands,  which  are  marked  by  blood  stains, 
inflammation  of,  and  eflfusion  into,  the  pericar- 
dium, and  intestinal  congestion  and  ulceration. 
It  is  believed  to  be  caused  by  a  microbion,  pro- 
bably identical  with,  or  closely  allied  to,  the 
organism  which  produces  septicaemia.  Pasteur 
affirms  that  the  microbion  may  be  cultivated  in 
chicken  broth,  and  that  its  virulence  may  be 
continued  through  any  number  of  separate  cul- 
tivations in  the  same  material,  one  from  the 
other,  if  the  inoculation  of  each  succeeding  term 
of  the  series  is  accomplished  while  the  organism 
is  growing  and  active  ;  but  that  if  some  time 
elapse  between  each  cultivation  the  microbion 
gradually  loses  its  virulence,  and  when  intro- 
duced into  a  fowl  produces  only  a  mild  and  local 
manifestation  of  the  original  disease,  but  suffi- 
cient to  protect  the  animal  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
period  from  the  attack  of  the  malignant  form. 

C.  cor'puscles.    Same  as  C.  fungus. 

C.  dust.  A  term  applied  to  dust  which  has 
been  contaminated  by  cholera  dejections,  and 
then  rapidly  dried  by  the  sun ;  and  which,  it  is 
supposed,  may  become,  on  moistening  again,  the 
means  of  propagating  the  disease. 

C,  En'g-lisli.    Same  as  C,  summer. 

C,  epidem'ie.  ('ETrtoiJ/xios,  prevalent 
among  a  people.)  A  synonym  of  C,  malignant, 
from  its  method  of  spreading. 

C,  Europe'an.    A  synonym  of  C,  simple. 

C.  fe'ver.  A  term  applied  to  a  febiile  con- 
dition into  which,  towards  the  decline  of  a  cholera 
epidemic,  cases  of  choleraic  diarrhoea  pass ;  it  does 
not  appear  to  be  accurately  understood. 

C.  flatulent'a.  (L.  flo,  to  blow  up.)  A 
form,  according  to  Mason  Good,  when  the  vomit- 
ing and  purging  is  rare  or  absent,  but  there  is 
great  and  oppressive  flatulence,  with  retching 
and  flatulent  dejections  and  eructations. 

C,  fowl.    See  C,  chicken. 

C.  funs' 'us.    At  various  times  observers 


CHOLERAD— CHOLERAPHONIA. 


have  described  low  forms  of  vegetable  growth 
occurring  in  the  dejections  of  those  suffering 
from  malignant  cholera,  which  they  supposed  to 
be  the  cause  of  the  disease,  but  this  term  has 
specially  been  given  to  certain  objects  found  by 
Hallier,  and  which  he  believed  to  be  spore  cases 
with  spores  and  derived  cells  or  granules  in 
gelatinous  matter,  of  a  form  of  a  polymorphous 
fungus  growing  on  rice.  These  observations 
liave  not  been  confirmed  as  regards  their  causa- 
tive influence,  although  the  presence  of  various 
forms  of  micrococcus,  urocystis,  vibrio,  and  other 
fungi  is  admitted. 

C.  band.  The  special  livid  appearance  of 
the  hand  seen  in  the  collapse  stage  of  malignant 
cholera. 

C,  Indian.  A  synonym  of  malignant 
cholera,  from  its  chief  place  of  origin. 

C.  in'dica.   Same  as  C,  Indian. 

C,  indig^'enous.  (L.  indigemis,  native.  Gr. 
einheimische  Brechruhr.)    Same  as  (7.,  simple. 

C.  infant'um.  (L.  infans,  a  young  child.) 
A  disease  so  termed  by  American  physicians.  It 
occurs  generally  in  the  middle  states  of  the 
Union  in  June  or  July,  and  continues  during  the 
hot  weather.  The  chief  symptoms  are  vomiting, 
purging  of  green  or  yellow  matter,  slime,  or  blood, 
attended  with  pain  or  uneasiness,  and  swelling 
of  the  abdomen,  with  some  pyrexia,  generally. 
The  heat  of  the  weather  seems  to  be  the  predis- 
posing, if  not  the  exciting,  cause.  It  is  a  fatal 
disease  in  towns. 

C,  inva'dingr.  (L.  invado,  to  enter.)  A 
term  applied  by  Bryden  to  the  steady  progress  of 
cholera  wave  from  the  endemic  area. 

C,  malig^'nant.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.  F.  cholera  asiatique  ;  I.  colera  asiatico, 
colera  maligno ;  S.  colera  morbo ;  G.  Asiatische 
Cholera. )  Serous,  spasmodic,  or  Asiatic  cholera ; 
cholera-morbus.  A  disease  endemic  during  the 
whole  year  in  a  large  part  of  India,  and  becoming 
epidemic  at  irregular  intervals  over  other  parts 
of  the  earth.  It  occurs  after  an  incubatory  period 
of  a  few  hours  or  two  or  three  days,  and  is  gene- 
rally preceded  by  some  feeling  of  illness,  and 
more  or  less  diarrhoea,  but  its  accession,  especially 
in  hot  climates,  is  not  infrequently  sudden.  It 
is  characterised  by  vomiting,  purging  of  dirty 
evacuations  like  rice-water,  holding  whitish  floc- 
culi  in  suspension,  burning  heat  at  the  stomach, 
severe  cramps  in  the  limbs  and  the  abdomen,  and 
then  collapse,  with  sunken  eyes,  livid,  cold  sui'- 
face,  shrivelled  fingers,  shrunken  limbs,  ghastly 
countenance,  hoarse  or  falsetto  voice,  thready 
quick  pulse,  rapid  shallow  respiration,  cold 
breath,  and  suppression  of  urine.  During  this 
stage  the  temperature  in  the  mouth  and  axilla 
falls,  it  may  be  as  much  as  4°  F.  or  6°  F.,  wliile 
that  of  this  rectum  rises  3°  F.  or  4°  F.,  or  more. 
Death  occurs  in  a  few  hours,  or  reaction  may  set 
in,  and  secondary  fever  result ;  this  may  be 
slight  or  severe ;  in  the  tropics  it  is  said  to  be  not 
infrequently  absent.  During  its  occux-rence  the  pa- 
tient may  die  from  lung  congestion,  from  cerebral 
disturbance  accompanied  by  coma  or  convulsions, 
from  recurrent  diarrhoea,  from  ura^mic  poisoning, 
or  from  asthenia.  The  cause  of  cholera  is  un- 
known ;  it  has  been  discovered  in  malarious  con- 
ditions of  the  ground  or  water,  in  alteration  of 
the  electrical  and  chemical  conditions  of  the 
atmosphere,  and  in  some  obscure  telluric  inllu- 
ence ;  it  has  been  found  in  the  fungoid  growths 
which  are  present  in  the  intestinal  contents,  and 
in  a  zymotic  unorganised  principle  called  chole- 


rine ;  and  it  has  been  demonstrated  as  a  miasm 
produced  by  a  conjunction  of  cholera  faeces  and 
fouled  subsoil  water.  But  as  yet  the  master-key 
of  the  various  phenomena  is  wanting. 

C.  mor'bus.  (L.  morbus,  disease.)  A 
synonym  of  G>,  malignant. 

C.  nos'tras.  (L.  nostras,  of  our  country.) 
A  synonym  of  C,  simple. 

C,  Orient'al.  A  synonym  of  malignant 
cholera,  because  it  originates  in  "Eastern  or  Asiatic 
countries. 

C.  pestif'era.  (L.  pestis,  a  deadly  dis- 
ease ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Malignant  cholera,  from 
its  fatahty  and  its  epidemic  character. 

C,  revi'talized.  (L.  re,  again  ;  vita,  life.) 
A  term  applied  by  Bryden  to  the  re-development 
of  cholera  from  a  centre  outside  the  endemic 
area. 

C,  se'rous.  (L.  serum,  the  liquid  part  of 
blood.)  Malignant  cholera,  from  the  watery 
character  of  the  evacuations. 

C.  sic'ca.  (L.  siccus,  dry.)  A  term  for 
flatulent  colic. 

Also,  the  form  of  malignant  cholera  in  which 
symptoms  of  collapse  occur  at  an  early  period 
with  great  coldness  and  blueness  of  surface,  and 
death  takes  place  in  a  few  hours  without  any 
alvine  evacuation,  although  after  death  the  in- 
testines may  be  found  full  of  the  characteristic 
cholera  stools. 

C,  sim'ple.    Same  as  C,  summer. 

C,  spasmodic.  (STracr^ios,  a  spasm.) 
Malignant  cholera,  from  the  severe  cramps  which 
accompany  it. 

C,  sporadic.  (S-n-opa^t/cos,  scattered.) 
A  synonym  of  C,  simple,  because  it  is  not  epi- 
demic. 

C,  sum'mer.  A  term  for  the  diarrhoea, 
with  vomiting  and  purging  of  bile,  great  sto- 
mach-ache, cramps,  and  collapse,  which  occurs  in 
late  summer  or  early  autumn. 

C.-ty'phoid.  {Typlioid.)  A  tei'm  applied 
sometimes  to  the  secondary  fever  of  malignant 
cholera,  especially  when  it  is  long  continued. 

C.  vulg^a'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.)  A 
synonym  of  simple  cholera. 

CllOl'erad..  A  term  applied  by  Farr  to  the 
zymotic  or  molecular  agent  present  during,  and 
perhaps  causing,  an  attack  of  cholera. 

CllOlerag'eil'iC.  {XoXipa;  yewdw,  to 
produce.)    Causing,  or  producing,  cholera. 

Cholera'ic.  Eclating  to  ,  or  resembling. 
Cholera. 

C.  catarrb'.  A  synonym  of  Diarrhoea, 
choleraic. 

C.  diarrbce'a.    See  Diarrhcea,  choleraic. 

C.  face.  The  sharp,  pinched,  livid,  wan 
facial  expression  of  malignant  cholera. 

C.  fe'ver.  (F.  Jitvre  cholerique.)  The 
secondary  fever  of  malignant  cholera. 

C.  voice.  The  feeble,  hoarse,  or  squcaldng 
voice,  which  accompanies  the  collapse  stage  of 
malignant  cholera. 

Cholerai'des.  (XoX/pa ;  el^os,  likeness.) 
Hypothetical  animalcules  which  exist  in  the  air, 
and  pro])agate  malignant  cholera. 

Choleraisa'tion.  {Cholera.)  The  arti- 
ficial communication  of  cholera  to  the  lower 
animals. 

Ciloleraplio'bia.  (Xo\f'pa;  a,  neg. ; 
<p6(3o?,  fear.)    The  absence  of  dread  of  cholera. 

Cholerapho'nia.  (XoXipa;  a,  neg.; 
(jxDvii,  voice.  F.  choleraphonie ;  Gr.  cholerische 
IStii.imlosigkeit.)    See  Choleraic  voice. 


CHOLERIC— CHOLIC. 


Clioreric.  (F.  cholhiqm  ;  Gr.  cholerisch.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  disease  Cholera. 

Also,  bilious,  or  relating  to  bile. 
C.  fe'ver,  in'fantile.    Same  as  Cholera 
infantum. 

C.  temp'erament.  See  Temperament, 
choleric. 

CilOler'iform.  (L.  cholera ;  forma,  like- 
ness.)   Eesembling  cholera. 

Chol'erine.  (Dim.  of  cholera.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  milder  cases  of  choleraic  diarrhoja 
which  often  occur  during  the  prevalence  of  ma- 
lignant cholera. 

Also,  applied  to  the  early  stage  of  malignant 
cholera. 

Also,  a  term  proposed  for  the  zymotic  cause  of 
malignant  cholera. 

Chol'erised.  (XoXn,  bile.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  blood  of  the  portal  vein  indicating 
its  possession  of  bile  constituents. 

Cholerodiarrhoe'a.  Same  as  Diar- 
rhoea, choleraic. 

Chol'eroid.  {'KoXipa;  eISo^,  likeness.) 
Resembling  cholera;  applied  to  diseases  of  this 
character. 

Choleromy'ia.  (XoXipa ;  /nvXa,  a  fly.) 
Same  as  Choleraides. 

Choleropho'bia.  (XoXipa;  (^o/3os,  fear. 
F.  cholerophobie;  Gr.  Cholerascheu.)  A  dread  of 
cholera. 

Choleroplio'ne.    Same  as  Gholerapho- 

nia. 

CholeroprOSO'pOIli  (S.o\ipa ;  irpoaoD- 
TToi/,  a  face.)    Same  as  Choleraic  face. 

Cholerop'siS.  (XoXipa;  oi/Ais,  the  vis- 
age. F.  choleropsis ;  Gr.  Choleragesioht.)  The 
Choleraic  face. 

Choleroty'pl&US.  {Cholera;  typhus.) 
Malignant  cholera  in  its  worst  form. 

Chiolerrlia'g'ia.  (XoA.?? ;  pnywfxi,  to 
break  forth.)  Profuse  discharge  of  liile ;  bilious 
diarrhoea. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  simple  cholera,  and  of 
malignant  cholera. 

Cliolerrhoe'a.    (XoXrj;  poia,  a  flow.) 

Bilious  diai-rhoea. 

C.  lymphat'ica.  (L.  lympha,  water.) 
Malignant  cholera,  from  the  watery  evacuations. 

Choler'ytlirin.    (Xo/\jj;  ipvQpo^,  red.) 

Same  as  Bilii'ubin. 

Cholestearino'ma.  Same  as  Choles- 
teatoma. 

CllOleste'atin.    Same  as  Cholesterin. 
Cholesteato'ma.  (XoXry,  bile;  o-T-ea- 

Tcofxa,  a  sebaceous  tumour.)  A  tumour  consisting 
of  a  white,  laminated,  spermaceti-like  substance, 
generally  enclosed  in  a  fine  capsule,  and  some- 
times containing  hairs.  It  consists  of  flattened, 
delicate,  generally  non-nucleated  cells,  fat  glo- 
bules and  crystals  of  cholesterine.  The  tumours 
have  a  pearl-like  appearance,  and  are  single  or 
aggregated;  they  most  frequently  occur  in  the 
pia  mater  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  sometimes  in 
the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue,  rarely  in 
other  organs.  It  is  probable  that  several  varieties 
of  tumour  have  been  included  under  this  name. 
See  also  Epithelioma,  pearly. 

CholesteatO'matOUS.  (Same  ety- 
mon.)   Of,  or  of  the  nature  of.  Cholesteatoma. 

Cholesterse'mia.  _  {Cholesterin ;  al/xa, 
blood.)  A  diseased  condition  in  which  choles- 
terin is  believed  to  be  present  in  the  blood. 

The  symptoms  described  by  FKnt  under  this 
heading  appear  to  be  those  which  by  others  are 


called  Cholamia,  but  by  him  they  were  attributed 
to  the  accumulation  oi  cholesterin  in  the  blood. 
The  injection  of  a  solution  of  cholesterin  into 
the  veins  has  not  produced  toxic  symptoms. 

CllOlester'ic.  (Cholesterin.  F.  choles- 
terique.)    Of,  or  belonging  to,  cholesterin. 

C.  ac'id.   The  same  as  Cholesterinic  acid. 

Choles'terilins.  {Cholesterin.)  C26II42- 
Isomeric  hydrocarbons  formed  when  cholesterin 
is  treated  with  equal  quantities  of  sulphuric  acid 
and  water. 

Choles'terin.   (XoAf?,  bile ;  cttUp,  stiff 

fat.  F.  cholesterine  ;  G.  Gallenconcretionenfctt, 
Gallenfett.)  C26H44O  +  H.2O.  A  tasteless,  in- 
odorous, fatty  substance,  forming  the  chief  con- 
stituent of  biliary  calculi,  and  found  in  the  bile, 
blood,  and  nervous  tissue ;  in  ovarian  cysts, 
hydrocele  fluid,  pus,  atheromatous  and  tubercu- 
lous degenerations,  and  in  the  faeces ;  it  is  also 
found  in  peas  and  beans,  and  many  vegetables. 
It  crystallises  from  ethereal  solutions  in  anhy- 
drous silky  needles  and  from  alcoholic  solutions 
in  flat  rhomboidal  plates,  containing  water  of 
crystallisation.  It  is  soluble  in  ether  and  in  hot 
alcohol,  very  slightly  in  cold  alcohol,  and  not  at 
all  in  water.  Anhydrous  cholesterin  melts  at 
145°  C.  (293°  F.) ;  it  is  Isevo- rotatory  in  solution. 
Treated  with  strong  sulphuric  acid,  then  a  little 
iodine,  a  play  of  blue,  green,  and  red  colours  is 
seen ;  treated  with  ferric  chloride  and  hydro- 
chloric acid,  it  becomes  of  a  violet  colour.  It  is 
a  monatomic  alcohol,  analogous  to  cinnyl  al- 
cohol. 

C.  disea'se.  A  term  applied  to  certain 
forms  of  amyloid  or  lardaceous  degeneration. 

OllOleSterm'ic  acid.  {Cholesterin. 
F.  I'acide  choUsterique ;  G.  Cholesterinsdure, 
Gallenfettsdure.)  CsHjoOs.  An  acid  formed 
by  the  oxidation  of  cholesterin,  cholic  acid,  or 
choloidinic  acid,  with  nitric  acid,  indicating  a 
connection  between  the  biliary  fats  and  the 
biliary  acids ;  it  is  in  yellowish- white  crystals, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  abundantly  so  in 
boiling  alcohol. 

CllOleSteri'tiS.  {Cholesterin.)  A  term 
applied  to  sparkling  synch esis  due  to  the  presence 
of  cholesterin  crystals  floating  in  the  humours  of 
the  eye.    See  Synchesis,  sparkling. 

Ci&oles'terons.  {Cholesterin.)  CasH.g. 
Two  isomeric  hydrocarbons  formed  when  choles- 
terin is  treated  with  dilute  phosphoric  acid. 

Gholet'elin.  CieHigNaOg.  A  body  de- 
scribed as  resulting  from  the  action  of  oxidising 
agents  on  bilirubin.  By  some  it  has  been  thought 
to  be  identical  with  Muclrobilirubin. 

Glioleum'a.  (XwXEu/xa,  a  lameness.)  A 
synonym  of  Cholosis. 

Gholever'din.  (XoX?; ;  L.  viridis,  green.) 
A  pigment  resulting  from  the  action  of  oxidizing 
agents  on  bilirubin. 

Cliollise'mia.    Same  as  Cholcemia. 

CllOl'ia.    A  synonvm  of  Cholosis. 

Chol'ic.  (Xo\?),  bile.)  Relating,  or  be- 
longing, to  bile. 

C.  ac'id.  (F.  acide  cholique ;  G.  Choi' 
sdure.)  C24H40O5.  Obtained,  along  with  glvco- 
cin,  by  boihng  glycocholic  acid  with  alkalies  ; 
united  with  taurine  it  forms  taurocholic  acid. 
It  crystallises  in  shining  quadratic  octohedra, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether ;  or  in  an  amorphous 
form.  It  is  found  in  small  quantities  in  the 
contents  of  the  small  intestine,  more  copiously  in 
those  of  the  large  intestine ;  in  the  gall-stones 
of  oxen ;  and  traces  of  it  are  found  in  the  urine 


CHOLICELE 

of  jaundice.  On  its  reaction  with  sulphuric  acid 
is  based  PettenJcofer' s  test  for  bile. 

The  name  has  been  given  to  various  impure 
substances  obtained  from  the  bile. 

Oliol'icele.  (X0X77 ;  /c?7\r],  a  tumour.)  A 
tumour  formed  by  a  distended  gall-bladder. 

CllOl'iCOUS.    (XoXtK'ds.)  Bilious. 

Cliolilise'mia.    Same  as  Gholehcemia. 

Cllol'ilitIl>    Same  as  Cholelith. 

Cbol'in.  (XoAij,  bile.)  Same  as  Neurin. 
According  to  Thudichum,  the  cholin  of  bile  is 
an  organic  base  of  the  composition  C5H15NO2; 
neurin  being  C5H12N. 

Oliolin'ic.  (XoX??,  bile.)  Pertaining  to  the 
bile. 

C.  ac'id.  Term  applied  by  Berzelius  to  a 
resinous  substance  obtained  from  the  decomposi- 
tion of  ox-bile,  which  is  probably  a  mixture  of 
several  substances. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  ChoUc  acid. 

Cl&oriOlIS.    (X0X75,  bile.)  Bilious. 

Cholocatar'rophb*.  (Xo'Xos,  bile ;  ku- 

Tappocpioj,  to  gulp  down.  F.  cholocatarrhophe  ; 
G.  Einsaugiong  von  Galle.)  Absorption  of  the 
bile. 

Oholoclllo'in.  (Xo'Xos,  bile;  xXo'05, 
greenish-yellow.)    A  synonym  of  Biliverdin. 

dboloclllo'rin.  (XoXos;  x^'^posj  gi'een.) 
A  synonym  of  Biliverdin. 

OhoFoclirome.  (XoXos  ;_xpwi^a, colour.) 
A  general  term  for  all  the  varieties  of  biliary 
colouring  matter. 

dliolocy'anilli  (XoXos ;  Kvavo?,  dark 
blue.)  A  substance  said  to  be  formed  when  an 
ammoniacal  solution  of  bilirubin  is  treated  with 
concentrated  nitric  acid. 

€liolocystec'tasis.  (Xo'Xo? ;  kvo-tl?,  a 

bladder;  t/crao-ts,  extension.  Y.  c/io!ocystectasie  ; 
G.  Gallenblasenerweiterung .)  Dilatation  of  the 
gall-bladder. 

CliOlocys'tis.    Same  as  CJiolecystis. 

Cilolocyston'CUS.  See  GhoUeystonms. 

^Cl&OlOCyStOpleuri'tiS.  (XoXos,  bile  ; 
'Kuo-xis,  a  bladder;  TrXEUj^iTts,  pleurisy.  F.  cholo- 
cystopleurite  ;  G.  Gallenblasen  und  Brustfellent- 
ziindimg.)  Inflammation  of  the  gall-bladder  and 
pleura. 

Oliolocystot'omy.  (Xo'^os;  Kvo-Tts; 
TOyu??,  a  section.  F.  cholo cystotomie  ;  G.  Gallen' 
blasenschnitt.)    See  Cholecystotomy. 

Oliolo'des.  (XoXw^ijs.  G^.  gallenaJmlich, 
galUcht.)    Eesembling  bile ;  bilious. 

Cliolodiarr!hoe'a.  (XoXos;  tiappoLa,&. 
flowing  through.  F.  cholodiarrhee  ;  G.  gallichte 
Durchfall.)    Bilious  diarrhoea. 

Cliolodysenter'ia.  (XdXos ;  8v<rzv- 
Ttpia,  dysentery.  G.  Gallenruhr.)  Dysentery, 
with  unusual  flow  of  bile. 

OholOgr'X'apliy.  (XoXos;  ypa(puy,  to 
write.)    A  treatise  on  the  bile. 

Choroid.  (XdXos;  tiaos,  likeness.)  Ee- 
sembling bile. 

Choloidan'ic  ac'id.  C16H24O7.  A  white 

acid,  crystallising  in  acicular  prisms,  formed  at 
the  same  time  and  in  the  same  manner  as  Cho- 
lesterinic  acid.  It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

_  Cliolo'i'dic  ac'id.  (XdXos,  bile;  £l<5os, 
likeness.)  C24H38O4.  A  product,  along  with 
glycocin,  obtained  by  boiling  cholic  acid  with  a 
mineral  acid ;  it  is  amorphous,  insoluble  in  water, 
sparingly  in  ether,  very  soluble  in  alcohol. 

C/lloioFic.  (Xo'Xos,  bile.)  A  term  syno- 
nymous with  Cholic. 


-CHOLURIA. 

Ol&ol'olitll.  (XdXos,  bile  ;  Xi6os,  a  stone. 
G.  Gallenstein.)  A  gall-stone,  or  biliary  calcu- 
lus. 

Chololitll'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  a  chololith,  or  gall-stone. 

OMololithus.    See  Chololith. 
C.  me'ans.    [L.  meo,  to  go.)   A  gall-stone 
in  the  act  of  passing  the  bile-ducts. 

C.  quies'cens.  (L.  quieo^  to  rest.)  A  gall- 
stone at  rest  in  the  liver  or  the  gall-bladder. 

Cfls.olorog'y.  (XdXos;  Xdyos,  a  discourse.) 
A  discourse  or  history  of  the  bile. 

Cliolo'ma.  (XwXwjua,  lameness.)  Old 
term,  used  by  Galen,  de  Artie,  iv,  11,  for  any 
kind  of  distortion  or  lameness. 

dholone'matin.  (XdXos;  vrnxa,  that 
which  is  spun.)  A  colouring  matter  obtained  by 
dissolving  the  residue  from  the  alcoholic  extract 
of  colouring  matter  from  human  gall-stones  in 
ether.  It  shows  a  spectrum  of  four  bands,  two 
of  which  are  thread-like,  hence  its  name. 
(Thudichum.) 

Ol&olon'ic  ac'id.  (XdXos,  bile.  G. 
Cholomdure.)  C26H41NO5.  An  amorphous  body 
deposited  on  heating  a  solution  of  glycocholic 
acid  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 

€IlOlopl&08'in.  (XdXos;  4>a'io^,  dusky.) 
A  synonym  of  Biliphcein. 

According  to  Thudichum,  it  is  a  brownish  form 
of  bilirubin. 

ChOlOpla'Zlia.  (XdXos  ;  irXavdu),  to  lead 
astray.)    A  synonym  of  jaundice. 

C^olopocf'sis.    Same  as  Cholepoiesis, 

CllOlopo'e't'ic.    Same  as  Cholepoietic. 

dlOlorrl&a'g'ia.  (XdXos;  pnywiii,  to 
burst  forth.)    A  sudden  discharge  of  bile. 

€llOlorrhoe'a.  (XdXos;  poia,  a  flow.) 
An  abundant  flow  of  bile ;  also,  a  synonym  of 
bilious  diarrhoea. 

Cholo'ses.  (XdXos.  F.  cholose;  G.  Gallen- 
Tcrankheiten.)  Term  by  Alibert  and  Eisenmann 
for  biliary  diseases. 

Oliolo'sis.  (XwXcoo-ts,  lameness.)  An  old 
term  for  lameness,  and  especially  of  one  hand. 

Also  (xdXos,  bile),  a  synonym  of  jaundice. 
C.  iLmerica'na.   The  yellow  fever. 

ChoIOSte'arin.    Same  as  Cholesterin. 

Oholostearo'ma.    See  Cholesteatoma. 

Olioloste'atin.    Same  as  Cholesterin. 

CliOlOStegrno'siS.  (XdXos;  (TTtyvwcn^, 
a  making  close.  F.  cholostegnose ;  G.  Gallen- 
verdikkung .)    A  thickening  of  the  bile. 

Cliolosteri'na.   Same  as  Cholesterin. 

CliO'lOtes.    (XcoXo't-jjs.)  Lameness. 

Gl&olOtlial'lin.  (XdXos;  6aX\ds, ayoung 
shoot.)  CgHxiNOa.  One  of  the  products  of  the 
action  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  on  biKrubin, 
and  the  subsequent  addition  of  water.  It  is  an 
hydrated  cholophoein  or  bilirubin,  an  isomer  of 
tyrosin.  (Thudichum.) 

dioloxygreno'sia.  Lavater's  term  for 
malignant  cholera. 

aholoze'mia  febri'lis.  (XdXos;  In- 
fxia,  damage;  L.  febrilis,  feverish.)  Bilious 
fever. 

GllOl'rine.    Same  as  Cholerine. 
Gholum.  The  great  millet,  Sorghum  vul- 
gare. . 

CllOlu'ria.  (XoX??,  bile;  oujooi;,  urine.) 
The  presence  of  bile  pigments  and  bile  salts  in 
the  urine. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  greenish  colouration 
of  the  urine  occasionally  seen  as  hsematuria  is 
declining. 


CHOLUS— CHONDROCRANIUM. 


dlOl'uS.    (XoXo?.)  Bile. 
Olio'ma.    (Xoj/xa,  earth  thrown  up.)  A 
mud  bath. 

Chondoden'dron.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Menispermacece. 

C.  tomento'sum,  Euiz  and  Pavon.  (L. 

tomentum,  a  cushion  stuffing.)  The  plant  which 
furnishes  Pareir<B  radix;  the  Gissampelos  pareira 
was  formerly,  but  erroneously,  supposed  to  be  the 
source. 

Chondral'g'ia.  (Xo'y^joos,  cartilage; 
aXyos,  pain.  Gr.  Knorpelschmerz.)  Pain,  rheu- 
matic, arthritic,  or  inflammatory,  of  the  carti- 
lages. 

Chondrarthroc'ace.  (Xoi/5pos;  ap- 
Qpov,  a  joint ;  /ca/cds,  evil.)  Disease  of  the  arti- 
cular cartilages. 

Chondrezarthro'ma.  (XSvSpos-,  k^- 
dpOpoj/jLa,  a  dislocation.  F.  chondrexarthrome  ; 
Gr,  Knorpeherrenkung .)  Displacement  of  a 
cartilage. 

Chondrexartliro'sis.  Similar  to  the 

preceding. 

Chon'drlc.  (XoVi^pos.  G-.  Jcnorpelig.) 
Cartilaginous. 

Chondrifica'tion.  (XoV^^oos ;  'L.facio, 
to  make.)  The  development  of,  or  the  conversion 
into,  cartilage. 

ChOIl'drig'eil.  (Xoy^po?;  yci/i/aoj,  to 
generate.)  The  substance  of  which  the  matrix 
of  hyaline  cartilage  is  composed.  It  is  insoluble 
in  cold  water,  swells  slightly  in  acetic  acid,  and  is 
soluble  in  caustic  alkalies  and  in  strong  mineral 
acids.  Heated  in  a  closed  vessel,  at  120°  C.  (248° 
r.),  it  dissolves  and  produces  chondrin. 

dl03ldrig''e]1011S.  (XoV^pos;  yti^vaw, 
to  engender.)  A  term  applied  to  tissues  which 
iurnish  chondrin. 

Chondrig'lu'cose.  (XoV^pos;  yXu/c)59, 
sweet.  G-.  Knorpelzucker .)  A  substance  formed, 
along  with  a  body  like  acid-albumen,  when 
cartUage  is  boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric  or 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  has  the  characters  of  a 
sugar,  is  sweet  to  the  taste,  and  turns  the  plane 
of  polarisation  to  the  left. 

Chondril'la.  (^Sv^po's,  a  grain  of  corn ; 
because  it  emits  small  particles  of  gum,  which 
resemble  grains.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Composit<^. 

C.  grramin'ea.  (L.  gramineus,  of  grass.) 
The  root  on  incision  yields  a  milky  juice 
which,  when  inspissated,  is  used  as  a  masti- 
catory. 

C.  jun'cea,  Linn.  (L.  junceus^  rush-like. 
G.  Knorpelsalat.)  Rushy  gum  succory.  Hab. 
Europe.    Laxative  and  diuretic. 

C.  pri'ma.    (L.  primus,  first.)   The  Lac- 

tuca  perennis. 

Chon'drin.  (Xoj^Spos,  cartilage.  F.  chon- 
drine  ;  Knorpelstoff,Knorpelleim.)  Term  for 
a  form  of  gelatin  which  is  obtained  from  the  per- 
manent cartilages,  the  cornea,  and  from  bones,  by 
boiling  under  pressure,  or  for  a  long  time.  It  is 
a  firm  transparent  substance  when  dry,  having 
neither  taste  nor  smell ;  it  is  insoluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  cold  water  ;  soluble  in  hot  water,  and 
gelatinises  on  cooling.  It  has  been  thought  to  be 
a  mixture  of  gelatin,  mucin,  and  salts  ;  but  its 
exact  relationship  is  not  yet  made  out,  nor  is  it 
certain  that  it  exists  as  such  in  cartilage.  It 
contains  oxygen  31 '04:,  hydrogen  676,  nitrogen 
13'87,  carbon  47'74:,  and  sulphur  -6  per  cent.,  or 
about  that. 

dLOndrin'OgrGl^*    (Xdj/^pos;  yzvva.(a,io 


beget.)  Cartilage  substance.  Same  as  Chon- 
drigen, 

^lion'drinous.  (Xdi/opos.)  Consisting 
of  cartilage. 

Chondri'tis.  (XdvSpos.  F.  chondrite; 
G.  Knorpelentziindung .)  Inflammation  of  car- 
tilage. 

C.  hyperplas'tica  tuber o'sa.  ('Tirep, 
in  excess ;  TrXdcra-co,  to  form ;  L.  tuber,  a  swell- 
ing.)   A  synonym  of  Arthritis  deformans. 

Clioiidrocatag''ma.  {X6v6po? ;  ku- 
Tayfxa,  a  breakage.  G.  Knorpelbruch.)  Fracture 
of  cartilage. 

Chon'drocele.  (XSvdpo's ;  Krlkn,  a  tu- 
mour.)   A  sarcocele  of  cartilaginous  hardness. 

Chondroc'lasis.  {X6v8po^ ;  /cXao-t§,  a 
breaking.  G.  Knorpelzerquetschung .)  A  crush 
or  bruise  of  a  cartilage. 

Chondrocos'tal.  (XoV^pos;  L.  costa,  a 
rib.)  Kelating  to  the  ribs  and  the  costal  carti- 
lages. 

C.  articula'tions.  (L.  articulus,  a  joint.) 
The  junction  of  the  ribs  with  their  cartilages. 
The  extremity  of  the  cartilage  is  convex,  that  of 
the  rib  concave,  both  are  rugose  ;  the  periosteum 
is  continuous  from  one  to  the  other. 

Cliondrocra'nium.  (XoV^pos;  Kpa- 
v'lov,  the  skull.)  The  unsegmented  capsule  of 
the  enlarged  neural  axis  of  the  head,  homo- 
logous, as  a  whole,  with  the  segmented  tube, 
which  contains  the  lesser  neural  axis  of  the  body. 
It  is  primarily  composed  of  a  cartilaginous  base, 
side  walls,  and  often  roof  or  tegmen.  It  is  formed 
upon  and  around  the  anterior  part  of  the  noto- 
chord,  which  extends  only  as  far  as  the  postclinoid 
wall.  The  cartilage  on  each  side  of  the  notochord 
does  not  end  with  the  notochord,  but  is  continued 
forwards  around  and  in  front  of  the  pituitary 
space,  as  the  trabeculae  cranii.  From  these  basal 
plates  walls  arise,  which  grow  over  the  brain  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent,  as  the  tegmen  cranii. 
When  well-developed,  as  in  sharks,  skates,  and 
frogs,  the  cranial  nerves  only  pierce  this  con- 
tinuous structure,  but  in  higher  forms  the 
originally  continuous  cartilage  may  become 
notched  down  to  a  nerve- passage,  as  in  the  alee 
of  the  sphenoid  of  man.  The  fore  part  of  the 
cartilage,  after  surrounding  the  pituitary  space, 
is  continued  as  far  as  to  the  front  of  the  nasal 
capsules.  In  low  forms  (skate)  the  nasal  cap- 
sules Lie  widely  separated  on  the  edges  of  the  flat 
floor,  but  in  higher  types  (frog)  a  septum  is 
formed  between  the  nasal  capsules,  which  have 
now  become  approximate.  In  still  more  spe- 
cialised forms,  as  in  high-headed  osseous  flshes, 
in  lizards,  turtles,  crocodiles,  and  birds,  this 
crest  is  continued  as  far  as  to  the  exit  of  the  optic 
nerves,  and  thus  is  formed  an  orbito-nasal 
septum,  on  the  top  of  which  the  fore  part  of  the 
brain  rests  behind,  the  nasal  capsules  being  on 
either  side,  and  opening  into  the  cavity  of  the 
cranium.  The  orbits  are  simply  deep  depressions 
on  each  side,  only  divided  in  high-skulled  types 
by  the  orbital  septum,  but  by  the  whole  width  of 
the  depressed  cranium  in  a  shark  or  frog.  The 
auditory  capsules  are  implanted  in  the  posterior 
part  of  the  walls,  fltting  into  the  space  like  a 
solid  operculum.  Posteriorly  the  chondrocranium 
articulates  with  the  front  of  the  spine,  either  by 
a  mass  of  notochordal  jelly  intervening,  or  by 
one  or  two  condyles.  The  inverted  visceral 
arches  primarily  swing  from  the  edges  of  the 
basal  plate.  In  man,  from  the  immense  size  of 
the  brain,  there  is  no  tegmen  except  in  the  occi- 


UUOJNDKUDESiV 

pital  region,  where  it  forms  the  supraoccipital, 
the  lateral  walls  are  but  slightly  raised  above 
the  floor.  The  orbito- septal  plate  is  really  well 
developed  in  man,  as  shown  in  sectional  views  ; 
the  inferior  hind  part  being  the  presphenoid,  the 
middle  part  the  perpendicular  lamina  of  the 
ethmoid,  and  the  fore  part  the  unossified  nasal 
septum. 

CJhondrodes'ma.  (X6vSpo?;  UnfM,  a 

band.)  A  ligament  of  cartilaginous  structure  or 
consistence. 

Chondrodiarysis.  (Xov^po?;  h&Xv- 
cri5,  a  loosing.)  Mechanical  or  chemical  decom- 
position of  cartilage. 

Cliondrodyn'iai  (XSvdpo's ;  SSvvr],  pain. 
G.  Knorpelschmerz.)    Pain  in  a  cartilage. 

Chondrog'en'esis.  (XoVajoos;  yhmi^, 
generation.  G.  Knorpelbildung.)  The  develop- 
ment of  cartilage. 

,  Chon'dro-g'lOS'SUS.  (XoVSpos,  a  car- 
tilage ;  yXtoarara,  the  tongue.  Gr.  Kfiorpelzungen- 
miiskel.)  That  part  of  the  hypoglossus  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid 
bone. 

Chondrogrlu'cose.  Same  as  Chondri- 
glucose. 

GhondrogTapl&'ia.  (Xdy^pos;  ypacjiw, 
to  write.  Gr.  Knorpelbesohreibung .)  A  history 
of  cartilage. 

Clion'droid.  {Xov^poi,  a  cartilage  ;  £l5oe, 
likeness.  Gr.  knorpeldlmlich,  Jcnorpelartig .) 
Eesembling  cartilage. 

C.  lay'er.  (F.  couche  chondro'ide.)  The 
zone  of  epiphysal  cartilage  situated  at  the  point 
of  union  of  the  cartilage  of  the  epiphysis  with  the 
diaphysis.  It  is  of  a  bluish  colour,  and  consists 
of  cartilage  in  course  of  proliferation. 
C.  tis'sue.  Same  as  C.  layer. 
C.  tu'mour.    Same  as  Enchondroma. 

Chondroit'ic  ac'id.  Bodeker's  name 
for  Chondrose. 

Chondrorog-y-  (XoVapos,  a  cartilage; 
Xoyos,  a  discourse.  G.  Knorpellehre.)  A  dis- 
sertation, or  discourse,  on  cartilages. 

Cliondro'ma.  {K.ovdpoi.  V .  chondrdme  ; 
G.  Knorpelgebilde.)  A  cartilaginous  tumour. 
Same  as  Enchondroma. 

By  some  writers  the  term  chondroma  is  used  to 
denote  cartilaginous  tumours  generally,  whilst 
enchondroma  is  reserved  for  heterologous  carti- 
laginous tumours  situated  within  the  substance 
of  a  structure,  and  ecchondrosis  signifies  an  out- 
growth from  a  normal  cartilage. 

Cliondromala'cia.  (XoVe^pos;  fxaXaKia, 
softness.  F.  chondromalacie  ;  G.  Knorpelweich- 
heit.)    Softness,  or  softening,  of  the  cartilages. 

Chondromalaco'siS.  (Same  etymon.) 
The  progress,  or  formation,  of  Chondromalacia. 

Cliondromy'ces.  (XoV^joos;  p.vtai<5,  a 
fungus.  F.  chondromycete ;  G.  Knorpel- 
schwamm.)  Fungating  granulations  on  a  car- 
tilage. 

Cliondroperiosto'ma.  {XovSpo? ; 
periostoma.)    Cartilaginous  periostoma. 

Chon'dro-pharyn'g'eus.  iXov^po?, 
a  cartilage;  ^apuy^,  the  pharynx.  F.  chondro- 
pharyngien.)  The  part  of  the  middle  constrictor 
muscle  of  the  pharynx  which  arises  from  the 
lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

Cliondropliy'ma.   (Xoy^pos;  ^{jfia,  a 

tumour.)    A  cartilaginous  tumour. 

Cbon'dropihyte.  (XoVopos;  (pvTov,  a 
plant.)  A  growth,  or  tumour,  or  vegetation, 
arising  from  a  cartilage. 


L— CHONDRUS. 

Chondroplacen'ta.  (Xoj/opo«;  pla- 
centa. F.  chondroplacente ;  G.  knorplichter 
Mutterkuchen.)    A  cartilaginous  placenta. 

Chon'droplaSt.  {X6v8po'5  \  TrXao-o-w,  to 
form.)  A  term  applied  to  the  cavities  in  the 
matrix  of  cartilage  which  contain  the  cartilage 
cells. 

©hondrop'odous.  (Xoy^pos;  ttous,  a 
foot.)  Applied  to  Ophidia,  having  the  rudiment 
of  a  foot,  consisting  in  a  simple  cartilaginous 
filament. 

Ghondropteryg''ia.  See  Chondroptery- 
gii. 

Cliondropteryg''ii.  {XovSpo?,  a  carti- 
lage ;  TTTEpvyLou,  a  little  wing.  F.  chondropte- 
rigien;  G.  Knorpelfische.)  An  Order  of  the 
Class  Pisces,  having  a  cartilaginous  skeleton,  a 
skull  without  sutures,  heterocercal  tail,  no  air- 
bladder,  and  gijls  in  a  cavity  with  five  to  seven 
narrow  external  apertures. 

Cl&ondrorrhex'is.  {XSv^po^;  p^gis  a 
breaking.)    Fracture  of  a  cartilage. 

Olion'dros.    (Xoffipos.)    A  cartilage. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  xiphoid  cartilage. 

Also,  an  old  name  for  a  grumous  concretion. 

Also,  a  kind  of  food  used  by  the  ancients. 

C  iiondrosarco'ma.  (^6vbpo^  \  sar- 
coma.) A  sarcomatous  tumour  of  the  spindle- 
celled  or  small  round- celled  variety  associated 
with  a  chondroma. 

CllOZl'drose.   Same  as  Ghondriglucose. 

Cliondro'sis.  (XoV^pos.  F.  chondrose; 
G.  Knorpelbildung.)    The  formation  of  cartilage. 

Ghondrospong'O'siS.  The  formation 
of  Chondrospongus. 

Chondrospon'g'us.  (Xoi;5po9 ;  o-n-oy- 
70s,  a  fungus.)    The  same  as  Chondromyces. 

Chondrostern'al.  (XoVopos ;  L.  ster- 
num, the  breast-bone.)  Relating  to  the  sternum, 
and  to  the  cartilages  of  the  ribs. 

C.  articula'tions.  The  junction  of  the 
costal  cartilages  with  the  sternum.  The  first 
cartilage  is  directly  united  to  the  sternum,  the 
rest  by  means  of  ligaments,  with  a  synovial  sac 
interposed ;  the  synovial  sacs  of  the  second  and 
seventh  are  divided  into  two  by  a  ligamentous 
process  arising  from  the  junction  of  the  prester- 
num and  the  mesosternum  in  the  one  case,  and 
that  of  the  mesosternum  and  the  metasternum  in 
the  other. 

Cliondrosyndes'inus.  (Xoj^Vos,  a 
cartilage  ;  crvv8sa-iJ.o?,  a  ligament.)  Old  term, 
used  by  Galen,  for  the  union  of  bones  by  fibre - 
cartilage. 

Chondrot'omy.  (XSv^po?;  te'/xvo),  to 
cut.)  The  dissection,  or  examination,  or  cutting, 
of  cartilage. 

Chondroxiph'oid.  {XSuSpcs;  ^icpo^. 
a  sword ;  eISos,  likeness.)  Eclating  to  the  xiphoid 
cartilage. 

Clion'drus.  (X6vSpo?,  a  cartilage.  F. 
cartilage;  G.  Knorpel.)  Term  for  cartilage,  or 
gristle. 

Also,  the  same  as  Ghondros. 

Also,  the  pharmacopoeial  name  (U.S.A.)  for 
Chondrus  crispus,  or  Irish  moss.  See  Carrageen 
moss. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Family  Gigartince,  Order 
Floridecc,  Class  Carposporem. 

C.  al'ica.  (L.  alica,  nourishing.)  The  C. 
crispus. 

C.  canalicula'tus,  Greville.  (L.  canali- 
cnlatus,  pipe-shaped,  channelled.)  Used  for 
food. 


CHONE— CHORDEE. 


C.  cris'pus,  Greville.  The  Irish  moss. 
See  Carrageen  moss. 

C.  mamillo'sus,  Greville.  (L.  mamilla, 
a  pap.)  A  species  collected  with  C.  crispns,  and 
used  in  like  fashion.  Also  called  Gigartina 
mamillosa. 

C.  membranifo'lius,  Greville.  (L. 
membrana,  a  skin;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Daber- 
lochs.  Common  on  the  European  coasts.  Escu- 
lent. 

C.  polymorpli'us,  Lamx.  (IToXus,  many ; 
(xopfpn,  form.)    The  C.  crispus. 

Cho'ne.  (Xajytj,  cont.  from  -^oavi],  a  funnel.) 
Old  term,  the  same  as  Clio  ana ;  used  by  Galen, 
de  Anat.  Operat.  ix,  1. 

Chonemorph'a  antidysenter- 
ic.a.    The  Molar rhena  antidyscnterica. 

Cho'nuS.  {Xwvoi,  contr.  for  x6avo<;,  a 
mould,  a  funnel.)  The  infundibulum  of  the 
brain. 

Choo'rie.  The  product  of  the  Indian  butter 
tree,  Bassia  butyracea. 

Cho'part,  Fran  cois.  A  French  sur- 
geon, born  in  Paris  1743,  died  1795. 

C.'s  opera' tion.  Amputation  of  the  foot, 
through  the  articulation  between  the  astragalus 
and  calcaneum  on  the  one  side,  and  the  scaphoid 
and  cuboid  bones  on  the  other. 

Cliop'ine.    A  pint  measure. 

Chop-nut.  ^  The  Calabar  bean. 

Cho'ra.  (Xwpn,  a  place,  space,  or  region.) 
Formerly  applied  to  the  cavities  of  the  eyes. 

Also,  applied  to  any  empty  space. 

CllOran'clie.  France;  Departement  de 
risere.  A  weak  chalybeate  water  containing 
some  hydrogen  sulphide. 

Chord.  (XopSv,  an  intestine ;  because 
strings  for  musical  instruments  are  formed  out 
of  the  intestines  of  certain  animals.)  A  string 
of  a  harp. 

Term  for  a  right  line  drawn  from  one  extremity 
of  an  arch  to  another;  also  called  a  subtense. 
See  Chorda. 

C,  testic'ular.  (L.  testes,  the  testicles.) 
The  spermatic  cord. 

Chor'da.  ^    {Xop^v-    F.  corde;  G.  Saite, 
Striok.)    A  string  of  a  bow,  or  of  a  musical  in- 
strument ;  a  collection  of  fibres  ;  a  chord  or  cord. 
Also,  applied  to  the  tendon  of  a  muscle. 
Also,  a  Paracelsian  name  for  the  penis. 
Formerly  applied  to  the  painful  affection 
termed  chordee. 

C.  dorsa'Iis.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back.)  A 
synonym  of  Notochord. 

C.  duc'tus  arterio'si.  The  short  fibrous 
coi'd  connecting  the  pulmonary  artery  with  the 
concavity  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta,  being  the 
remains  of  the  foetal  Ductus  arteriosus. 

C.  duc'tus  veno'si.  (L.  vena,  a  vein.) 
The  remains  in  adult  life  of  the  ductus  venosus 
of  the  foetus.  It  appears  as  a  fibrous  cord  con- 
nected with  the  left  branch  of  the  vena  portse. 

C.  Hippoc'ratis.  {Hq^pocrates.)  The 
tendo  Achillis. 

C.  long:itudina'lis  cor'poris  callo'si. 
The  Strice  longitudinales  of  the  corpus  callosum. 

C.  magr'na.  (L.  magnus,  great.)  A  term 
for  the  tendo  Achillis. 

C.  obli'qua.  (L.  obliquus,  oblique.)  The 
same  as  C.  transversa. 

C.  pe'nis.  (L.  penis,  the  male  organ.)  A 
synonym  of  Chordee. 

C.  pistilla'ris.  (Pistil.)  The  parenchy- 
matous tissue  forming  the  canal  of  the  style. 


C.  transver'sa.  (L.  trans,  across ;  versus, 
from  verto,  to  turn.)  The  round  cubitoradial  or 
radioulnar  interosseous  ligament. 

C.  tym'pani.  (TvpTravov,  a  drum.  F.  la 
corde  du  tympan  or  du  tambour ;  G.  Paukensaite.) 
A  branch  of  the  facial  nerve  in  the  stylomastoid 
canal,  which  enters  the  tympanum  through  a 
distinct  canal,  opening  l)etween  the  base  of 
the  pyramid  and  the  ring  of  bone  for  the  mem- 
brana tympani ;  covered  by  mucous  membrane  it 
runs  forwards  between  the' handle  of  the  malleus 
and  the  long  process  of  the  incus  to  the  inner  end 
of  the  Glaserian  fissure,  where  it  enters  the  canal 
of  Huguier,  passes  downwards  and  forwards  be- 
tween the  pterygoid  muscles,  meets  the  gustatory 
nerve  at  an  acute  angle,  accompanies  it  to  the 
submaxillary  gland,  and  is  distributed  partly  to 
the  submaxillary  ganglion,  and  partly  to  the 
lingualis  muscle.  By  some,  the  chorda  tympani 
is  regarded  as  the  continuation  of  the  nervus 
petrosus  superficialis  major;  by  others,  as  the 
continuation  of  the  portio  intermedia  of  the  root 
of  the  facial  nerve. 

C.  ve'nae  umbilica'lis.  (L.  umbilicus, 
the  navel.)  A  fibrous  band  connected  with  the 
left  branch  of  the  vena  portse,  and  constituting 
the  remains  of  the  umbilical  vein  of  the  foetus. 

C.  Ven'eris.  (L.  Venus,  the  goddess  of 
love.)  Chordee. 

Clior'dae.  (C%o?'«?r!!,achordor  cord.)  Cords. 
Also  applied  by  Paracelsus,  de  Oriq.  ct  Cur. 
Morb.  Gall,  vii,  11,  and  viii,  3,  as  a  term  for  the 
pudenda,  according  to  Castellus's  view  of  the 
expression  curam  cordarum. 
Also,  a  synonvm  of  Chordee. 

C.  acus'ticae.  (L.  acusticns,  belonging  to 
hearing.)    The  same  as  Stria  acusticce. 

C.  arteria'rum  umbilica'lium.  (L. 
umbilicus,  the  navel.)  The  remains  in  the  adult 
of  the  umbilical  arteries  of  the  foetus.  They  lie 
in  the  lateral  ligaments  of  the  bladder. 

C.  Ferren'ii.  Ferren's,  or  the  vocal, 
cords. 

C.  internun'ciae.  (L.  internunciics,  a 
messenger  between  two  persons.)  Hunter's  term 
for  the  nerves. 

C.  Ziancis'ii.  Same  as  G.  lorigitudinales 
Laiicisii. 

C.  longritudina'les  Ziancis'ii.  (Lancisi.) 
The  Stria  longitudinales  of  the  corpus  callosum. 

C.  tendin'eae.  (TivMv,  a  tendon.  F.  cordes 
tendineuses  ;  Gi.  Sehnenfdden.)  Tendinous  cord- 
like attachments  which  connect  certain  of  the 
carnoBe  columnse  of  the  ventricles  to  the  auricular 
valves  of  the  heart. 

C.  transversa'les  Willis'ii.  See  Willis, 
cords  of. 

C.  voca'les.  The  Vocal  chords. 
C.  Willis'ii.    See  Willis,  cords  of. 
Chordap'sns.    (Kop^v,  a  chord  ;  aiTTO), 
to  tie.)    Old  term  for  a  painful  colic,  in  which 
the  intestines  seem  tied  into  knots. 

Also  (G.  Darmeinschniirung),  an  old  term  for 
internal  strangulation  of  the  intestines. 

Chorda'ta  g-onorrhc8  a.  (L.  chorda.) 

A  gonorrhoea  attended  with  chordee. 

Chor'dee.  (F.  chords,  from  xopov,  an  in- 
testine, of  which  music  strings  are  made  ;  a  string 
or  cord.  F.  cor  dee  ;  G.  Chorda,  Verkrummung  des 
Penis.)  A  painful  erection,  with  a  downward 
curve  of  the  penis,  occurring  in  gonorrhoea ;  the 
curved  condition  is  caused,  accord"  ng  to  some, 
by  spasm  of  the  muscular  fibres  surrounding  the 
urethra,  according  to  others,  by  inflammatory 


CHORDEUMA— CHOREA. 


effusion  into  the  corpus  spongiosum,  whereby  it 
is  rendered  less  extensible  than  natural,  and 
than  the  corpora  cavernosa. 

Cliordeu'ma.    (XopSeufia.)    A  sausage. 
Cliordi'tis.    (Chorda.)    Inflammation  of 
a  cord,  as  the  spermatic  cord  or  the  vocal  cords. 

C.  voca'lis.  (L.  vocalis,  speaking.  Gr. 
Stimmbandentziindung .)  Inflammation  of  the 
vocal  cords. 

C.  voca'lis  infe'rior  liypertropli'ica, 
(L.  vocalis ;  ivferior^  lower;  L/Trtp,  in  excess; 
Tpo(pn,  nutrition.)  A  condition  sometimes 
occurring  as  a  result  of  chronic  laryngitis,  and 
consisting  in  a  thickening  of  the  connective 
tissue  of  the  vocal  cords. 

Chordurethri'tis.  (L.  chorda,  a  cord ; 
urethritis.)    The  same  as  Ghordee. 

Cliore'a.  (Xo,o£i'a,  a  dancing,  F.  choree, 
danse  de  St.  Guy,  danse  de  St.  Wyt ;  T.  and  S. 
corea;  G.  St.  Veitstanz.)  St.  Vitus's  dance.  A 
convulsive  disorder,  usually  occurring  in  early 
life,  and  more  frequently  in  females  than 
in  males,  characterised  by  irregular,  non-rhyth- 
mical, clonic  contractions  of  the  voluntary  mus- 
cles, at  first  usually  of  one  side  of  the  body, 
but  afterwards  becoming  general ;  the  face  and 
arm  are  more  frequently  affected  than  the  leg, 
and  the  movements  cease  during  sleep.  The 
affected  muscles  are  enfeebled,  and  there  is  some 
impairment  of  general  sensibility,  as  well  as 
often  of  some  special  sense,  as  the  eyesight.  Ee- 
covery  is  usual.  The  disease  frequently  originates 
in  fear  or  emotion,  and  is  often  associated  with 
rheumatism  and  heart  affections.  It  has  been 
supposed  to  take  origin  in  minute  embolisms  of 
the  small  arteries  supplying  the  corpora  striata 
and  the  neighbouring  parts  of  the  brain,  but  this 
view  is  by  many  believed  to  be  too  limited,  and 
they  look  to  some  more  general  disturbance  of 
the  normal  conditions  of  the  central  nervous 
system  as  the  cause  of  the  disease. 

C.  ang^lo'rum.  (L.  English.)  Same 

as  G.  minor. 

G.  cardi'aca.  (Ka,o5i'a,  the  heart.)  Chorea 
associated  with  disease  of  the  heart. 

C,  cliron'ic.  (Xpoi/os,  time.)  A  term  given 
to  spasm  of  the  facial  muscles,  or  convulsive  tic. 

C,  cong>en'ital.  (L.  congenitus,  born 
together.)    Chorea  existing  at  birth. 

C.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  Idiopathic 
irregularity  of  the  action  of  the  heart. 

C,  diaphragrmafic.  (A/a^pay/ua,  a 
partition  wall.)  A  term  applied  to  cases  of  facial 
spasm,  accompanied  by  an  involuntary  cry,  pro- 
duced by  contraction  of  the  diaphragm. 

C.  dimidia'ta.  (L.  dimidio,  to  divide 
into  halves.)  Chorea  of  one  side  of  the  body 
only.    See  Memichorea. 

C,  elec'tric.  The  name  of  a  disease  which 
has  only  been  observed  in  Lombardy.  It  is 
characterised  by  rapid  rhythmic,  clonic,  convul- 
sive, shock-like  movements,  regularly  succeeding 
at  the  rate  of  from  20  to  80  in  the  minute ; 
generally  beginning  in  the  hand,  and  extending 
to  the  one  or  other  of  the  limbs ;  general  con- 
vulsions sometimes  occur  with  or  without  insen- 
sibility; sometimes  the  affected  limbs  become 
paralysed ;  and  there  is  often  vertigo,  headache, 
and  delirium.    The  disease  is  very  fatal. 

C,  epidem'ic.  ('E7ri5;7/xto9,  among  the 
people.)  A  term  applied  to  the  convulsive  dances 
which,  in  different  periods  of  the  middle  ages, 
spread  among  the  people  as  an  epidemic. 

C,  fa'cial.    (L.  fades,  the  face.)  Spasm 


of  the  facial  muscles,  called  also  convulsive 
tic. 

C.  festi'nans.  (L.festino,  to  hasten.)  The 
form  in  which  the  patient  is  irresistibly  compelled 
to  run  forwards  or  backwards. 

C.  Germano'rum.  (L.  Germani,  the 
Germans.)    Same  as  G.  magna. 

C.  g^esticulato'ria.  (L.  gesticulator,  a 
pantomimic  actor.)  Chorea  affecting,  among 
other  parts,  the  arms;  being  the  ordinary  form. 

C.  ^ravida'rum.  (L.  gravidus,  preg- 
nant.)   Chorea  occurring  during  pregnancy. 

C,  liystei/ical.  Chorea  accompanied  by 
hysteria. 

C,  laryngre'al.    {Kapvy^,  the  larynx.) 

Same  as  G.  diaphragmatic. 

C.  magr'na.  (L.  magmis,  great.  G.  grosser 
Veitstanz.)  A  term  applied  to  severe  associated 
muscular  contractions  of  a  choreic  character,  but 
which  do  not  seem  to  be  a  special  disease,  but 
rather  a  form  of  hysteria,  or  some  pschycosis,  or 
it  may  be  malingering.  The  epidemic  disease 
Tarantulism. 

C,  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  Same  as 
G.  magna. 

C,  methodical.  {M.zQo8lk6^,  going  to 
work  by  rule.)  The  form  in  which  the  move- 
ments take  place  at  definite  intervals. 

C,  mimefic.  (Mi/xjjTt/cos,  imitative.) 
Chorea  which  has  been  caused,  as  sometimes 
happens,  by  imitation. 

C,  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  less.)  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  that  form  of  chorea  in  which 
the  convulsive  movements  are  moderate. 

C.  neural'gica.  (Nj  Dpoy,  a  nerve ;  aXyos, 
pain.)    A  synonym  of  tic  douloureux. 

C.  nu'tans.  (L.  nuto,  to  nod.)  Chorea 
characterised  by  nodding  movements  of  the  head. 

C.  oscillato'ria.  (L.  oscillo,  to  swing.) 
The  form  characterised  by  irregular  or  measured 
oscillations,  partial  or  general,  of  the  head, 
trunk,  or  Kmbs. 

C,  paralytic.  (JlapaXvcri's,  palsy.)  A 
term  applied  to  those  cases  in  which  muscular 
weakness  is  the  prominent  symptom,  and  inco- 
ordination of  movement  and  choreic  jerks  are  less 
noticeable ;  the  affection  is  usually  confined  to 
one  arm. 

C,  par'tial.  A  term  for  the  spasm  of  the 
facial  muscles,  called  convulsive  tic. 

C.  procursi'va.  (L.  procurso,  to  run 
forth.)    A  synonym  of  G.  festinans. 

Cm,  re'flex.  (L.  rejlecto,  to  turn  back.) 
Chorea  originating  in  peripheral  lesions  or  cica- 
tricial contractions.  The  term  is  also  applied  to 
that  form  which  occurs  during  pregnancy  and 
ceases  soon  after  delivery. 

C,  rhytli'mic.  ('PuO/xo's,  measured  mo- 
tion.)   Same  as  G.  methodical. 

C.  rotato'ria.  (L.  rotator,  one  who  turns 
a  thing  round.)  A  form  characterised  by  rota- 
tion or  oscillation  of  the  head,  trunk,  or  limb, 
many  times  in  a  minute.    It  is  sometimes  fatal. 

C.  saltato'ria.  _(L.  saltator,  a  dancer.) 
A  form  in  which  the  patient  involuntarily  makes 
jumps  either  rhythmically  or  irregularly. 

C.  Sanc'ti  Tolian'nis.  St.  John's  dance; 
a  synonym  of  Ghorea. 

C.  Sanc'ti  Modes'ti.  A  synonym  of 
Ghorea. 

C.  Sanc'ti  Valenti'ni.  A  synonym  of 
Ghorea. 

C.  Sanc'ti  Vi'ti.    (F.  dance  de  St.  Guy  ; 

G.  Veitstanz.)    St.  Vitus's  dance  ;  a  synonym  of 


CHO  RE  A-DEMONOMANIA— CHORIO  PTES. 


ordinary  Chorea.  The  name  was  originally  given 
to  the  epidemic  of  dancing  madness  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  because  it  was  supposed  to  be 
cured  by  the  help  of  St.  Vitus  (called  Guy  in 
France,  Veit  in  Germany)  at  his  chapels  at  Ulm, 
Zabern,  and  other  places. 

C.  scripto'rum.  (L.  scriptor,  a  writer.) 
A  synonym  of  Writer's  cramp. 

C.  senilis.  (L.  senilis,  belonging  to  old 
age.)  A  synonym  of  paralysis  agitans,  and  also 
of  the  trembling  of  old  age ;  as  well  as  true 
chorea  occurring  in  old  people. 

C,  symptomatic.  (2i5/x7n-a)/xa,  a  sym- 
ptom. F.  choree  chronique.)  Chorea  lasting 
many  years  or  throughout  life ;  usually  conse- 
quent on  lesions  of  the  brain  and  cord. 

C.  vibrato'ria.  (L.  vibro,  to  set  in 
tremulous  motion.)  A  variety  in  which  the 
movements  are  rhythmically  vibratile. 

Chore'a-demonoma'nia.  (Xoptia ; 
Saifxwv,  a  demon ;  /jluvlu,  madness.)  Same  as 
Choromania. 

Chore' g'ia.  (Xop-nyla.)  Used  by  Hippo- 
crates to  signify  the  whole  armamentum  of  a 
medical  man. 

Ctlore'iCa  Appertaining  to,  or  suffering 
from,  Chorea, 

C.  convul'sion.  The  twitching  movement 
which  occurs  in  chorea. 

C.  insanity.  A  form  of  insanity  in  which 
chorea-like  attacks  occur.  It  is  often  associated 
with  rheumatic  symptoms,  which  condition  is 
regarded  by  some  as  the  causative  agent  both  of 
the  insanity  and  the  chorea. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  mental  weakness 
which  occasionally  accompanies  chorea. 

Cliorema'llia..  {XopeLa,  a  dancing ; 
fxavLa,  madness.)    Same  as  Choromania. 

CliOreodei'tiS*    Same  as  Choroiditis. 

Choreoma'nia*  Same  as  Choroma- 
nia. 

Clioriocapilla'ris.  (Choroid;  capilla, 
a  hair.)  The  inner  or  capillary  layer  of  blood- 
vessels of  the  cheroid  coat  of  the  eye. 

Choriocapil'lary  layer  of  the 
Cho'roid.    The  same  as  Choriocapillaris. 

Chor'iocele.  {Chorion;  /f7jXi), a  tumour.) 
A  hernial  protrusion  of  the  chorion. 

Chorio'des.   Same  as  Choroid. 

Chorioi'dea.  The  choroid  tunic  of  the 
eye. 

Chorio'i'des.    Same  as  Choroid. 

Chorioidi'tiS.    Same  as  Choroiditis. 

Cho'rion.  (Xd^iov,  the  membrane  that 
encloses  the  foetus.  F.  chorion;  I.  and  S.  corio ; 
G.  Lederhaut.)  The  external  membrane  of  the 
mammalian  foetus,  which  originates  in  a  few 
days  after  the  arrival  of  the  fecundated  ovum  in 
the  uterus,  in  a  manner  which  has  not  yet  been 
completely  ascertained,  but  probably  from  an 
extension  of  the  epiblast.  At  an  early  period  the 
chorion  exhibits  on  its  surface  a  large  number  of 
villous  processes,  which  speedily  become  vascu- 
lar from  extension  of  the  umbilical  vessels  of  the 
allantois,  and  are  implanted  into  the  uterine 
lining  membrane  or  into  a  development  of  that 
membrane,  which,  becoming  separated  at  birth,  is 
called  the  decidua.  The  villi  in  time  become 
concentrated  on  one  spot,  either  by  ceasing  to 
grow  in  other  parts  or  by  a  development  of  non- 
villous  chorion,  and  become  the  foetal  part  of  the 
placenta. 

_  In  oviparous  animals  the  chorion  lies  imme- 
diately under  the  shell,  and  is  formed  from  the 


outer  primitive  coat  of  the  amnion  and  the 
remains  of  tiie  vitelline  membrane;  it  is  the 
membrane  of  the  shell  of  the  egg. 
Also,  the  same  as  Corium. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Zona  pellucida. 
Also,  in  Botany,  Malpighi's  term  for  the  third 
coat  of  the  nucleus  of  the  ovule  before  fecunda- 
tion, usually  called  Tercine. 

C,  cys'tic  deg^enera'tion  of.  Same  as 
Hole,  vesicular. 

C,  cysfic  disea'se  of.  Same  as  Mole, 
hydatidiform. 

C,  embryonic.  ('E/uLjSpvov,  an  embryo.) 
A  name  given  to  the  zona  pellucida  or  vitelline 
membrane. 

C.  frondo'sum.  (L.  frondosus,  leafy.) 
The  shaggy  chorion  of  the  human  foetus. 

C.  fungro'sum.  (L.  fungosus,  spongy.) 
The  decidua. 

C,  liydatid'iform  disease'  of.  Same  as 
Mole,  vesicular. 

C.  lae've.  (L.  Icevis,  light.)  The  non- 
villous  part  of  the  chorion. 

C.  of  mu  cous  meml>ranes.  (F.  cho- 
rion de  muqueuses.)  The  layer  of  connective 
tissue  subjacent  to  the  epitheKum  of  mucous 
membranes. 

C,  primitive.  (L,  primitivus,  the  earliest 
of  its  kind.  F.  chorion  primitif,  c.  premier.) 
The  vitelline  membrane,  or  Zona  pellucida. 

C.  reticula'tum.  (L.  reticulatiis,  net- 
like,)   The  decidua. 

C,  sec'ond.  (F.  chorion  secondaire,  cho- 
rion deuxieme.)  The  chorion  at  the  time  that 
it  is  composed  of  the  vitelline  membrane  exter- 
nally, and  an  epiblastic  layer  of  cells  inter- 
nally. It  is  coincident  with  the  formation  of  the 
amnios. 

C,  shag-'gry-  A  term  which  has  been  ap- 
plied both  to  the  decidua  and  the  chorion  ;  latterly 
it  has  been  restricted  to  the  chorion  when  com- 
pletely covered  by  villi. 

C,  smooth.  (F.  chorion  lisse.)  The  C, 
primitive;  in  other  words,  the  chorion  before  the 
formation  of  villi. 

C,  spong'y.    The  decidua. 

C,  third.  (F.  troisieme  chorion.)  The 
chorion  from  the  time  of  the  coalescence  of  the 
allantois  with  the  second  chorion. 

C.  tomento'sum.  (L.  tomentum,  a  cushion 
stuffing.)    The  decidua. 

C,  vesic  ular  degrenera'tion  of.  Same 
as  Mole,  vesicular. 

C,  villi  of.  {Villus.  G.  Ghorionzotte.) 
Projections  from  the  surface  of  the  chorion 
which  penetrate  the  maternal  structures.  See 
Chorion. 

Chorioni'tis.  {'Xopiov,  for  L.  eorium, 
the  true  skin.  G.  LederhautentzUndung .)  In- 
flammation of  the  skin.  A  term  applied  to  a 
slowly-progressing  inflammation  of  the  corium 
of  the  skin,  producing  thickening  and  contraction 
in  irregular  lines  to  such  an  extent  as  sometimes 
to  impede  the  motions  of  the  joints. 

Choriop'tes.  (Xopiov  ;  kottto},  to  strike 
with  a  weapon.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family  Sar- 
coptidce,  Order  Acaridea. 

C.  ecauda'tus,  Megnin.  (L.  e,  neg. ; 
Cauda,  a  tail.)  A  parasite  living  in  the  anfrac- 
tuosities  of  the  external  ear,  and  in  the  auditory 
canal  of  cats,  dogs,  and  ferrets.  It  is  said  to 
have  caused  epilepsy  in  dogs. 

C.  setif'erus,  Megnin.  (L.  seta,  a 
bristle;  fero,  to  bear.)    A  parasite  on  the  ears 


CHORIORETINITIS— CHOROID. 


and  tail  of  the  fox,  in  which  it  causes  alopecia. 
A  variety  lives  on  the  hyena. 

C.  spathif  erus,  Megnin.  (L.  spatha,  a 
hroad  blade ;  fero,  to  bear.)  A  parasite  of  the 
horse  and  cow  on  the  limbs  and  hind  quarters. 

Ghorioretini'tiS.  {Choroid  tunic ;  re- 
tina.)   See  Retino- choroiditis. 

C.  centralis.  (L.  centralis,  in  the 
middle.)  A  form  of  plastic  choroiditis  affecting 
the  macula  lutea  and  the  immediately  surround- 
ing parts.  It  is  slow  in  its  progress,  but  seriously 
impairs  vision,  the  choroid  and  retina  undergoing 
atrophy.  See  Choroiditis  disseminata  circum- 
scripta. 

C.  pigrmento'sa.  (L.  pigmentim,  paint.) 
See  Retino- choroiditis  pigmentosa. 

C.  specif 'ica.  (L.  species,  outward  form.) 
The  same  as  Choroiditis  disseminata  specijica. 

Clioripet'alae.  (Xtopts,  separately;  tte- 
TaXov,  a  leaf.)     A  synonym  of  Eleutheropetal(B. 

ChoripefalOUS.  (Xw^ois ;  iriTaXov.) 
Having  the  petals  distinct.  Same  as  Foly- 
petalous. 

CliOrisanth'erouS.  (Xojpt's,  sepa- 
rately ;  anther.)  Applied  to  plants  which  have 
distinct  anthers. 

Cl&orisa'tioii.    Same  as  Chorisis. 

Chorisep'alous.  {Xwpi^;;  sepal.)  Hav- 
ing the  sepals  distinct.    Same  as  Folysepalous. 

C/llO'risiS.  (Xwpto-ts,  from  x'^pK'^i  to 
separate.)  The  splitting  of  an  organ  into  parts, 
each  of  which  is  perfect  as  its  original,  as  the 
stamens  of  Hypericum. 

C,  collat'eral.  (Mod.  L.  collateralis, 
from  col,  with ;  lateralis,  belonging  to  the  side.) 
The  form  in  which  the  parts,  being  split  off 
perpendicularly  to  the  axis,  stand  side  by  side. 

C,  me'dian.  (L.  medius,  in  the  middle.) 
Same  as  C,  transverse. 

C,  trans'verse.  (L.  transversus,  lying 
across.)  The  form  in  which  the  parts  lie  in 
front  of  each  other,  the  splitting  being  trans- 
versely to  the  axis. 

C,  ver'tical.  (L.  vertex,  the  top.)  Same 
as  C,  transverse. 

CllOrisolep'idOUS.  (Xw^t?,  separately ; 
XtTTts,  a  scale.)  Applied  to  the  periclinium  of  the 
Compositaj  when  the  scales  forming  it  are  free. 

ChO'riSOpliyte.  (Xwpis,  separately; 
4>vt6u,  a  plant.)  i^ame  by  Necker  for  a  plant 
with  distinct  stamens. 

ChoristOpliyl'lOUS.  (XwpiaTS?,  sepa- 
rated ;  (pvXXov,  a  leaf.)    Having  separate  leaves. 

Clioristospo'reee.  (Xwpto-Tos;  airo- 
/oos,  seed.)  A  Division  of  Alf/ce,  according  to 
Decaisne,  in  which  the  fronds  are  formed  of 
articulated  cells,  and  the  spores  are  formed  iii 
fours  Of*  threes  in  a  transparent  perispore. 

CllO'rium.    Same  as  Corium. 

Clloroefa'cientS.  (Xopda,  a  dance; 
facio,  to  make.)  Certain  metallic  agents,  as 
mercury,  which  cause  trembling  of  the  limbs  by 
their  action  on  the  nervous  system. 

Chor6g''raphy.  (Xwpa,  a  country; 
ypa.<j)M,  to  write.)  A  description  of  the  physical 
conditions  of  a  region,  country,  or  district. 
_  Clior'oid.  (XopLov,  the  chorion;  sl^os, 
likeness.)  Kesembling  the  chorion  as  to  its  vas- 
cularity. A  word  often  used  alone  to  signify  the 
C.  tunic. 

C,    ap'oplexy    of.       ('ATroTrXii^la.  Gr. 

Choroidealblutung,  Blutergiisse  der  Choroidea.) 
Effusion  of  blood  into  the  substance  or  on  the 
surface  of  the  choroid.     It  is  apt  to  occur  in 


Bright's  disease  when,  with  diseased  vessels, 
violent  exertions  are  made,  or  when  the  tension 
of  the  globe  is  suddenly  relieved,  as  in  operations 
for  the  relief  of  glaucoma,  or  as  a  result  of  blows 
on  the  eye. 

C.  ar'tery.  (F.  artere  du  plexus  chordide, 
a.  chordidienne  ;  G.  Adernetzschlagader.)  One 
of  the  four  terminal  divisions  of  the  internal 
carotid  artery;  it  passes  backwards  through  the 
transverse  fissure  to  the  choroid  plexus,  which  it 
contributes  to  form,  and  it  gives  branches  to  the 
hippocampus  major,  the  corpus  fimbriatum,  the 
tubercula  quadrigemina,  and  the  optic  thalamus. 
There  is  occasionally  more  than  one. 

C.  ar'tery,  ante'rior.  Same  as  G. 
artery. 

C.  ar'tery,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder.  F.  a.  chordidienne  poster  ieiire.)  A  branch 
of  the  posterior  cerebral  artery  external  to  the 
junction  of  the  communicating  artery  ;  it  runs 
backwards  to  the  choroid  plexus,  with  which  it 
passes  into  the  third  ventricle;  it  supplies  branches 
to  the  crus  cerebri,  the  tubercula  quadrigemina, 
and  the  velum  interpositum. 

C.  coat  of  eye.    Same  as  C.  tunic. 

C,  colobo'ma  of.  (KoXd/^to^ua,  the  part 
taken  away  in  mutilation.)  A  partial  congenital 
defect  of  the  choroid,  due  to  imperfect  closure  of 
the  foetal  fissure  of  the  eye,  and  often  associated 
with  coloboma  of  the  iris.  It  is  recognised  by 
the  ophthalmoscope  during  life  as  a  slightly  pig- 
mented or  wholly  unpigmented  part  of  the  fundus 
of  the  globe.  The  defective  area  is  usually 
oval  in  form,  extending  in  a  meridianal  direction 
at  the  lower  part  of  the  globe,,  from  near  tlie 
entrance  of  the  optic  nerve  to  the  ciliary  region. 
The  borders  of  the  area  are  usually  deeply  pig- 
mented. Under  the  ophthalmoscope  the  area  is 
whitish  or  greenish  in  hue,  and  the  surface  often 
shaded  or  marbled,  owing  to  irregular  protrusion 
of  the  sclerotic.  The  central  vision  of  the  eye  is 
usually,  but  not  always,  defective.  That  part  of 
the  field  which  corresponds  to  the  coloboma  is 
blind  or  very  defective.  It  may  occur  in  both 
eyes  or  in  only  one,  and  in  the  latter  case  the 
left  is  most  frequently  affected.  The  area  of  the 
coloboma  is  occupied  with  connective  tissue, 
partly  continuous  with  the  margins  of  the  cho- 
roid, partly  with  the  retina.  The  retina  is 
sometimes  absent,  but  sometimes  present  in  an 
attenuated  form,  all  the  elements  being  present, 
but  appearing,  so  to  speak,  stretched. 

C,  detacli'ment  of.  (L.  de,  from;  tango, 
to  touch.  Gr.  Abhebimg  der  Choroidea.)  Sepa- 
ration of  the  choroid  from  the  sclerotic.  A  rare 
affection;  it  has  been  observed  in  cases  of  cir- 
cumscribed staphyloma  of  the  sclerotic;  as  a 
consequence  of  cnoroiditis,  and  after  cataract 
operations,  with  great  loss  of  vitreous  body. 

C.  g-land.  (Gr.  Chordidealdriise.)  A  gland- 
like  body  described  by  Miiller,  composed  of  a  close 
plexus  of  blood-vessels  embedded  in  the  choroid 
between  the  lamina  argentea  and  pigment  layer. 
It  sometimes  forms  a  ring  around  the  optic  nerve, 
sometimes  a  horseshoe-like  swelling,  with  the 
opening  towards  the  nerve.  It  is  formed  by  an 
artery  named  the  arteria  ophthalmica  magna, 
and  is  found  in  the  osseous  fishes. 

C.  mus'cle.    Same  as  Cilinry  muscle. 

C,  ossifica'tion  of.  (L.  os,  bone ;  Jio,  to 
make.  G.  Knoclienbildung  in  der  Choroidea.) 
True  bone  forms  as  a  result  of  inflammation  of 
the  choroid,  and  chiefly  on  its  inner  surface,  the 
blood-vessels  of  the  bone  being  continuous  with 


CHORO'lDAL -CHOROIDEA  ARGENTEA. 


those  of  the  choriocapillaris.  A  complete  shell, 
presenting  the  form  of  the  two  posterior  tliirds 
of  the  eye,  extending  from  the  optic  disc  to  the 
ora  serrata,  is  thus  sometimes  seen.  At  the  ora 
serrata  the  borders  of  the  sliell  may  turn  in,  and 
even  unite  in  the  centre  behind  the  lens,  so  as  to 
form  a  capsule.  The  retina  is  atrophied  or 
thickened,  and  often  detached.  It  is  usually  the 
result  of  injuries.  Slight  injuries  aftecting  such 
an  eye,  leading  to  nerve  irritation  or  haemorrhage, 
may  cause,  after  the  lapse  of  many  years,  sym- 
pathetic ophthalmia  of  the  opposite  eye. 

C.  plex'us.  (L.  plexus^  a  plaiting.  F. 
plexus  chordide  ;  G.  Adergcjlecht.)  A  long,  red- 
dish, highly  vascular,  cord-like  border  on  each 
side  of  the  velum  interpositum  in  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain,  tapering  towards  its  anterior 
extremity,  communicating  witli  its  fellow  in  the 
foramen  of  Monro,  and  descending  into  the  middle 
cornuof  the  lateral  ventricle,  where  it  unites  with 
the  pia  mater  in  the  transverse  fissure  of  the  ce- 
rebrum. It  is  composed  of  arterial  and  venous 
branches  and  capillaiies,  connected  by  a  villous 
membrane  covered  by  an  epithelium,  which"con- 
sists  of  large  spheroidal  corpuscles  containing  a 
central  nucleus,  several  yellowish  granules,  and 
some  oil  globules.  Vascular  branches  pass  to  the 
corpora  striata  and  the  neighbouring  parts.  The 
arterial  supply  is  from  the  choroid  and  the  pos- 
terior choroid  arteries,  and  the  veins  converge  to 
form  the  venae  Galeni. 

C.  plex'us  of  fourtli  vent  ricle.  A 
small  vascular  process  projecting  on  each  side 
into  the  fourth  ventricle,  extending  from  the 
apex  of  the  inferior  vermiform  process  to  the 
outer  border  of  the  restiform  body. 

C.  plex'us  of  lat'eral  vent'ricle.  Same 
as  G.  plexus. 

C.  plex'us  of  third  vent'ricle.  Two 
slight  vascular  fringes  depending  from  the  under 
surface  of  the  velum  interpositum  into  the  tliird 
ventricle ;  they  are  nearer  to  each  other  in  front 
than  behind. 

C,  rup'ture  of.  (L.  rumpo,  to  break 
through.  F.  rupture  de  la  ehoroide  ;  G.  Zerreis- 
sungen  der  Aderhaut,  Aderhautriss.)  A  rent  of 
the  choroid  tunic,  not  uncommonly  seen  as  a 
consequence  of  violent  blows  or  gunshot  wounds 
in  or  on  the  eye  or  the  adjoining  parts.  It  at 
fii-st  presents  the  aspect  of  a  yellowish-red  stria, 
with  rounded  margins,  surrounded  by  an  ecchy- 
mosis  of  the  choroid;  at  a  later  date  it  is  yel- 
lowish-white. It  is  usually  found  in  the  region 
between  the  optic  disc  and  the  yellow  spot,  its 
greatest  breadth  being  about  one  third  of  the 
diameter  of  the  disc.  SmaU  rents  may  heal  up 
and  leave  no  after  results  ;  large  ones  may  lead 
to  detachment  of  the  retina  and  permanent  im- 
pairment of  vision. 

C.,  sarco'ma  of.  The  form  of  sarcoma 
affecting  the  choroid  is  usually  melanosarcoma. 
Myosarcoma  has  been  only  seen  once.  In  the 
former  variety  the  pigment  is  contained  in  long 
fusiform  cells,  or  occasionally  in  spheroidal  cells. 
The  tumour  usually  springs  from  the  anterior  or 
ciliary  region  of  the  choroid.  It  grows  for  a 
time  with  little  pain,  but  detachment  of  the 
retina  and  glaucomatous  symptoms  ensue,  ren- 
dering removal  of  the  eye  necessary.  It  is  apt 
to  recur. 

C,  separa'tion  of.  (L.  separatio,  a 
sundering.)    The  same  as  O.,  detachment  of. 

C.  tu'nic.  (F.  ehoroide;  I.  coroide;  G. 
Gefdsshaut.)     The  vascular  coat  of  the  eye, 


situated  between  the  sclerotic  and  the  retina,  and 
extending  from  tlie  periphery  of  the  optic  disc  to 
tlie  iris,  with  whi«;3h  it  is  continuous.  Its  thick- 
ness is  in  front  0*08,  behind  from  -11  to  '15  mm. 
It  is  composed  of  connective  tissue,  with  numerous 
stellate  pigment  cells  containing  Fusein  distri- 
buted through  it.  The  larger  veins,  named  the 
vencB  vorticosce,  and  the  arteries  which  are  de- 
rived from  the  short  ciliaries,  form  an  external 
layer,  covered  by  a  fine  plexus  of  elastic  fibres, 
the  membrana  suprachorioidea,  whilst  the  capil- 
laries form  an  internal  layer,  named  the  chorio- 
capillaris or  Tunica  Ruyschiana.  The  choroid 
contains  also  many  ciliary  nerves  from  the  third, 
fifth,  and  sympathetic.  Bounding  the  capillary 
layer  internally  is  a  basement  membrane,  the 
lamina  vitrea.  At  the  anterior  part  the  choroid 
presents  the  ciliary  processes  internally,  and  the 
ciliary  muscles  externally. 

C.  vein  of  cer'ebrum.  A  vein  in  the 
outer  border  of  each  choroid  plexus,  receiving 
supply  also  from  veins  from  the  hippocampus 
major,  the  fornix,  and  the  corpus  callosum,  and 
uniting  with  the  vein  of  the  corpus  striatum  to 
form  the  vein  of  Galen. 
Also,  a  name  given  to  the  Vena  Galeni. 

C.  web.  The  Velum  interposiUim  or  tela 
ehoroide  a. 

Clioroi'dal.  (Same  etymon.)  Relating 
to  the  choroid  tunic. 

C.  at'rophy.  (AT-po<jE)ta,  want  of  nourish- 
ment. F.  atrophie  chordidienne.)  A  condition 
presenting  various  degrees  of  intensity,  from 
diminution  of  the  pigment  to  complete  abolition 
of  the  choroid  membrane.  In  the  slight  degrees 
the  pigment  and  capillary  vessels  disappear, 
either  generally  or  in  patches  of  variable  extent, 
permitting  the  venae  vorticosae  to  be  perceived. 
The  pigment  is  often  irregularly  accumulated, 
and  the  choroid  becomes  so  attenuated  that  the 
sclerotic  shines  through  it.  It  is  generally  the 
result  of  inflammatory  changes. 

Cn  fis'sure.  {h.  fissura,  a  cleft.)  An  aper- 
ture on  the  under  surface  of  the  rudimentary  eye 
produced  by  the  absence  of  growth  at  this  part  of 
the  optic  cup  \  it  remains  open  only  a  short  time. 
In  mammals  it  closes  after  the  mesoblast  process 
which  passes  through  it  has  formed  the  vitreous 
humour  ;  in  birds  a  process  of  mesoblast,  in  addi- 
tion to  that  which  fills  it  up,  forms  the  pecten. 

C.  fold.  (SsLX.  fealdan,  to  double  together.) 
The  edge  of  the  C.  fissure. 

C.  hyper'trophy.  (Ttte'io,  excess;  n-pocpv, 
nutrition.)  Thickening  of  the  choroidal  tissue 
from  hyperplasia  of  the  connective -tissue  ele- 
ments. 

C.  rup'ture.  (L.  rimpo,  to  break  through.) 
See  Choroid,  rupture  of. 

C.  sarco'ma.  (G.  Choroidealsarkom.)  See 
Choroid,  sarcoma  of. 

Choroide'a  arg'ente'a.  (Xo>toi/; 
Ei^os  ;  L.  argenteus,  made  of  silver.)  A  well- 
defined  lamina,  composed  of  iridescent  crystals, 
found  in  osseous  fishes  between  the  membrana 
fusca  and  the  choroid  coat. 

C.  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  that  which  is 
below.  I.  tela  choroidea  iriferiore.')  The  choroid 
plexus  of  the  fourth  ventiicle. 

C.  supe'rior.  (L.  superior,  that  uhich  is 
above.  I,  tela  choroidea  superiore.)  The  cho- 
roid plexus  of  the  lateral  ventricles. 

C.  te'la.  (L.  tela,  a  web.)  The  Velum 
interpositum. 

C.  tu'nica.    See  Choroid  tunic. 


CHOROIDEiE  VEN^— CHOROIDITIS. 


Choroi'dese  ve'nae.  The  veins  of  the 

choroid  plexus,  and  the  Vence  Galeni. 

Choroidei'tiS.    Same  as  Choroiditis. 

Choroidere'mia.  {Choroid;  tpiifxia, 
want  or  imperfection.)  Absence  of  the  choroid. 
In  one  case  observed  by  Mauthner  the  patient 
suffered  from  night  blindness. 

Choroi'des.    Same  as  Choroid. 

Clioroi'deus.    Same  as  Choroid. 

Choroidi'tis.  (Choroid.  F.  choro'idite; 
I.  coroidite ;  G.  Chorioiditis.,  Gefdsshautentzun- 
dung,  Aderhautentziindung.)  Inflammation  of 
the  choroid  tunic  of  the  eye.  It  may  occur  alone 
or  associated  with  inflammation  of  the  iris  and 
ciliary  body,  the  retina,  and  the  sclera.  It  is 
met  with  at  all  ages,  and  sometimes  without 
apparent  cause.  There  is  more  or  less  perikeratic 
redness,  punctiform  deposit  on  the  membrane  of 
Descemet,  hyperaemia  of  the  iris,  cloudiness  of 
the  vitreous,  and  exudation,  which  may  either  be 
serous,  plastic,  or  purulent,  into  the  choroid  coat. 
See  Cyclitis^  Irido-cyclitis,  Irido- choroiditis^ 
Sclera -choroiditis,  Retina -choroiditis,  and  Sym- 
pathetic ophthalmia. 

C.  areola'ris.  (L.  areola,  dim.  of  area,  an 
open  space.)  A  form  of  choroiditis  disseminata 
simplex,  from  which  it  only  differs  in  the  areo- 
lated  form  of  the  knots  and  cicatrices  produced 
by  their  partial  coalescence. 

C.  atrophica.  {'ATpocpia,  want  of  nou- 
rishment. F.  choroidite  atrophique.)  Term 
applied  to  that  form  of  choroidal  atrophy  which 
accompanies  progressive  myopia.  The  inflam- 
matory symptoms  of  choroiditis  are  often  but 
little  accentuated,  though  the  choroidal  tissues 
almost  entirely  disappear. 

C.  circumscrip'ta.  The  same  as  C.  dis- 
seminata circumscripta. 

C.  dissemina'ta  circumscrip'ta.  (L. 
circumscriptus,  part,  of  circumscribo,  to  enclose 
in  a  circle.)  A  form  of  choroiditis  in  which  the 
pathological  changes  are  limited  to  the  macula 
lutea  and  immediately  surrounding  parts.  It  is 
a  swelling  commencing  in  the  choroid,  and  com- 
posed of  cells,  irregular  masses  of  pigment,  and 
fibrillar  connective  tissue,  which  projects  into 
the  retina  and  reduces  it  to  a  fibrous  tissue. 
Under  the  ophthalmoscope  it  at  first  appears  as  a 
reddish,  and  subsequently  as  a  white  or  yellow, 
sharply  defined,  round  or  oval  spot,  the  margins 
of  which  are  pigmented.  The  symptoms  are 
metamorphopsia,  amblyopia,  and  a  strongly  ex- 
pressed scotoma  in  the  centre  of  the  field  of 
vision ;  lateral  vision  is  long  preserved. 

C.  dissemina'ta  sim'plex.  (L.  dis- 
semino,  to  spread  abroad  ;  simplex,  plain.)  Spots 
of  inflammatory  or  degenerative  change  chiefly 
confined  to  the  equatorial  region  of  the  choroid  ; 
one  form  aflTects  the  lamina  vitrea  of  the  choroid, 
and  another  the  stroma  of  the  venous  tunics.  The 
former  appears  as  yellowish,  rounded  spots, 
which  are  outgrowths  of  the  hyaline  lamella. 
These  may  subsequently  become  free,  and  come  to 
lie  in  the  nerve  fibre  layer  of  the  retina.  The  other 
form  commences  in  the  equatorial  zone  by  slight 
swellings,  composed  of  closely  compressed  cells 
and  of  masses  of  exudation,  resembling,  in  the 
absence  of  fibrils,  tubercular  knots,  and  of  a  j^el- 
lowish  colour.  These  gradually  disappear,  leaving 
a  kind  of  cicatrix,  to  which  the  retina  becomes 
adherent  by  its  radial  fibres,  whilst  pigment  ac- 
cumulates in  the  adjoining  cells.  Atrophied 
spots  of  various  form  and  size  are  thus  produced, 
which  appear  white  or  yellowish  under  the 


ophthalmoscope,  owing  to  the  sclerotic  shining 
through  them,  and  which  are  surrounded  by  a 
zone  of  pigment.  Even  when  well  marked  they 
are  not  attended  as  a  rule  with  much  impairment 
of  vision. 

C.  dissemina'ta  specif'ica.   (L.  dis- 

semino  ;  specimens,  forming  a  particular  kind.) 
A  disease  in  which  the  vitreous  body  exhibits  at 
first  fine  dust-like  mobile  particles,  subsequently 
uniting  into  floccuK.  The  retina  becomes  greyish 
and  cloudy,  and  there  is  a  peripapillary  halo. 
Sometimes  the  choroid  presents  bright  red  or 
whitish  spots  near  the  macula.  It  may  clear  up 
without  trace,  or  be  followed  by  atrophy  of  the 
retina  and  choroid,  and  the  occurrence  of  white 
spots  and  irregular  accumulation  of  pigment. 

C,  embol'ic.  ('E/x/SoXto-jua,  that  which  is 
put  in.)    8ee  C.  parenchymatosa. 

Cm  exsudati'va.  (L.  exsudo,  to  sweat 
out.)    The  same  as  C.  plastica. 

C.  metastat'ica.  (MtT-acn-ao-t?,  a  being 
put  in  a  different  place.)  The  same  as  G.  paren- 
chymatosa.  Occurring  in  pyaemic  and  septicaemic 
states  of  the  system. 

C.  parenchymato'sa.  (JlapiyxviJict,  that 
which  is  poured  in.  F.  choroidite  exsudative,  c. 
plastique.)  Inflammation  of  the  choroid  and 
uveal  tract  resulting  fi-om  emboli  and  thrombi. 
This  affection  has  been  observed  in  various  puer- 
peral and  pyaemic  conditions  of  the  system.  The 
choroid  and  other  tissues,  as  the  retina,  vitreous, 
lens,  and  even  the  cornea,  become  infiltrated 
with  pus,  and  sometimes  with  blood,  the  external 
coats  of  the  eye  slough  or  break  down,  and  the 
globe  atrophies.  It  usually  affects  only  one  eye, 
and  runs  a  rapid  course.  The  eye  appears  in- 
tensely inflamed,  the  pupil  early  gives  a  dull 
grey  reflex  from  the  infiltrated  vitreous  body,  so 
that  no  ophthalmoscope  examination  of  the  fundus 
can  be  made.  Posterior  synechiae  form  early. 
Vision  quickly  fails. 

C.  plas'tica.  (nXao-Ti/co's,  fit  for  mould- 
ing.) Inflammation  of  the  choroid,  attended 
with  the  exudation  of  lymph  and  the  prolifera- 
tion of  cells ;  it  is  held  to  include  C.  disseminata 
simplex,  C.  areolaris,  C.  disseminata  circum- 
scripta, and  C.  disseminata  specijica. 

C,  puer'peral.  (L.  puerpera,  a  woman 
recently  confined.)  The  same  as  C.  parenchy- 
matosa,  when  occurring  after  childbirth. 

C.  purulen'ta.  (L.  purulentus,  festering.) 
A  violent  form  of  C.  parenchymatosa  passing  into 
suppuration. 

C.  sero'sa.  (L.  serum,  the  watery  part  of 
a  thing.)  A  term  synonymous  with  Glau- 
coma. 

C.  suppurativa.  (L.  suppuro,  to  form 
pus.  G.  eitrige  Choroiditis.)  Inflammation  re- 
sulting in  infiltration  of  the  choroid  with  pus, 
following  penetrating  wounds,  rupture  of  the 
globe,  and  the  entrance  of  foreign  bodies  into  the 
eye.  The  iris  becomes  discoloured  and  thickened, 
the  aqueous  cloudy,  synechia;  form,  and  the 
choroid  and  vitreous  suppurate.  The  globe  of 
the  eye  becomes  an  abscess,  which  bursts  at  some 
point  through  the  sclerotic  or  cornea,  and  atrophy 
of  the  bulb  results.  Vision  is  early  lost.  The 
pain  during  the  maturation  of  the  abscess  is 
usually  intense. 

C,  syphilitic.  The  same  as  C.  dissemi- 
nata specijica. 

C.  tuberculo'sa.  (F.  choroidite  tuber- 
culeuse.)  The  formation  in  the  substance  of  the 
choroid,  usually  of  both  eyes,  near  the  optic  discs, 


CHORO'iDO-CYCLITIS-CHROMATOLOGY. 


either  of  small  isolated  masses  of  tubercles,  or  of 
a  more  general  tubercular  infiltration. 

Choroido-cycli'tis.  {KvkXo^,  a  circle. 
I.  coroido-ciclite.)  Intlammation  of  the  choroid 
and  of  the  ciliary  processes,  characterised  by  a 
strongly-marked  zone  of  redness  around  the 
cornea,  turbidity  of  the  vitreous,  pain,  and  im- 
pairment of  vision. 

Choroidoiri'tis.    See  Iridochordiditis. 

Clioroma.'llia<.  {^op6^,  a  dance ;  /uLavia, 
madness.  F.  choromanie ;  Gr.  Tanzwuth^  Tanz- 
sucht.)  The  dancing  madness,  or  chorea.  The 
dancing  mania  which  at  ditterent  times  and  in 
different  places  has  seized  certain  persons,  and 
then  spread  amongst  the  people  like  an  epi- 
demic. 

Choromeg'i'na.    (Ko'p^?,  pupil;  /xtya?, 

great.)  A  synonym  of  Atropine,  on  account  of 
its  power  of  dilating  the  pupil. 

Chorosyn'clonus.  {Chorea;  syncJo- 
nus.  F.  chorosynelone  ;  G.  allgemeine  Veitstanz.) 
A  name  for  general  or  universal  chorea. 

ChortaSth'ma.  (Xop-ros,  hay  ;  aaOfxa.) 
Name  for  hay-asthma,  or  hay-fever. 

ChortO'diphyte.  (Xo,oT-to5j;s,  like  grass; 
(pvTov,  a  plant.)  Name  by  Necker  for  a  plant 
which  resembles  the  gi-asses. 

Chortopyr'etus.  (Xo'^otos,  hay;  ttu- 
/0£Tos,  a  fever.  F.  chortopyrete ;  Gr.  Heufieher.) 
flay- asthma  or  fever. 

Cho'siS.  (Xwcris,  a  heaping  up.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Arenation. 

ChrematOl'Og'y.  (Xp^fxa,  property ; 
\6yo9,  a  discourse!)  A  collection  of  useful 
things  or  doctrines ;  the  opposite  of  Onomato- 
logia. 

Clirem'ma.    (Xpi/jL/na,  spittle.)  Saliva. 

Cliremp'siS.  (Xptfixf/L?,  a  hawking  and 
spitting.)  _  The  expectoration  of  buccal  andfau- 
cial  secretion. 

Chris'iS.  (XptVt?,  from  xp'^f^j  to  anoint. 
Gr.  Einsalben.)  Old  term  for  the  inunction  or 
anointing  of  any  part. 

Cliris'ma.  {Xplafxa.)  Ointment,  or  other 
substance,  used  for  inunction. 

Also,  the  act  of  inunction. 

Christ's  thorn.  The  Paliurus  aculeatus, 
or  Palestine  buckthorn. 

Chris'tau,  Saint.  See  Saint  Christau. 

Chris'ti  ma'nus.  (L.  Christiis,QhY\&t; 
manus,  the  hand.)  A  term  apphed  to  troches 
made  of  purified  sugar  dissolved  in  rose  water. 

C.  ma'nus  perla'ta.  (Mod.  L.  perlatiis, 
of  pearls.)  The  same  as  the  above,  with  the 
addition  of  pearls. 

Christ'mas  rose.  (Because  of  the  time 
of  its  flowering  and  the  shape  of  its  corolla.)  The 
Selleborns  nigcr,  or  black  hellebore. 

Cl&ris'tophe  -  en  -  Bri'onnais, 
Saint.    See  Saint  Christnphe-cn-Brionnais. 

Chris'topher,  herb.  The  Actcea  spi- 

cata. 

Christophoria'na  america'na. 

The  Actoia  spicata. 

C.  canaden  sis  racemo'sa.  The  Actcea 
racemosa. 

C.  spica'ta.   The  Actcea  spicata. 
_  Chris'tUS.     (Xpto-Tos,    anointed.)  An 
ointment  or  liniment. 

Ghro'a.  (Xp6a^  Attic  for  xpoia.)  The 
surface  of  the  body  ;  the  skin ;  the  colour  of  the 
skin,  or  of  a  thing. 

Chroi'zolytes.  (Xiowi^a),  to  colour; 
XuTos,  soluble.)    A  name  by  Ampere  for  a  class 


of  elementary  bodies,  comprising  the  metals, 
which  give,  with  colourless  acids,  coloured  solu- 
tions. 

Chro'ma.    (Xpoo/na.)    Same  as  Chroa. 
Chro'maphore.  (Xpw^a,  colour;  cj^ipw^ 

to  bear.  F.  chromophore.)  Applied  to  the  co- 
loured follicles  or  globules  on  the  body  of  the 
Cephalopoda,  first  observed  by  San-Giovanni. 

Chro'mascope.    (XpStfMa ;  g-kottem,  to 

see.)  An  instrument,  invented  by  Ludicke,  for 
the  determination  of  the  refractive  index  of 
coloured  rays  of  light. 

Ghroma'sia  oc'uli.  (X^w/xa, colour;  L. 
oculus,  the  eye.)  A  term  applied  to  the  disper- 
sion of  light  that  takes  place  in  the  eye,  owing 
to  the  violet  rays  of  white  light  being  more  re- 
frangible, and  therefore  brought  to  a  focus  sooner 
than  the  red  rays.  The  distance  between  the 
focus  of  the  violet  and  red  rays  is  about 
0'6  mm. 

Chro'mate.  (F.  ckromate;  G.  chrom- 
saures  Salz.)    A  salt  of  chromic  acid. 

Chromatelop'sis.    {Xp^na,  colour; 

a-r£Xjj5,  imperfect;  o^ls,  sight.)  Imperfect 
sight  as  to  colours.    Same  as  jDaUonism. 

Chromat'iC.  {XpMfxa,  colour.  F.  chro' 
matique ;  G.  gefdrbt,  farbig.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  or  possessing,  colour. 

C.  aberra'tion.  See  Aberration,  chro- 
matic. 

C.  vis'ion.  (L.  visus,  sight.)  The  sub- 
jective perception  of  coloured  rings  and  haloes 
observed  in  glaucoma,  consequent  in  part  upon 
irritation  of  the  retina,  and  in  part  upon  the 
hazy  condition  of  the  media  of  the  eye. 

Chromat'iCS.  (XpM/j.a.)  The  investiga- 
tion and  laws  of  colours. 

Chromatig^'enouS.  Same  as  Chroma- 
togenous. 

Chro'matin.  (Xpw/xa.)  A  term  applied 
to  the  convolution  wreath,  star,  and  double  star 
appearing  in  various  embryonic  cells  undergoing 
division,  which  stain  with  dyes,  and  have  been 
thus  named  by  Fleming  in  opposition  to  the 
spindle  or  fusiform  mass  of  fibrils  connecting  the 
double  stars,  which  does  not  stain  with  dyes. 

Chro'matism.  (Xpw/xaTt^w,  to  tinge  or 
colour.  'F.chromatie  ;  Farbu)ig.)  The  natural 
tinge  or  colour  of  anything. 

Term  in  Optics  for  the  aberration  of  refrangi- 
bility,  by  which  the  rays  of  light  are  decomposed, 
and  the  correctness  of  their  transmission  through 
a  convex  lens  desti'oyed. 

Chromatodysops'ia.  Same  as  Bys- 
chromatopsia. 

Chromatog''enous.  (Xpw/xa,  colour; 
yzvvdu),  to  generate.  G.  farbenerzei(ge}id.)  Gene- 
rating or  forming  colour. 

C.  appara'tus.  A  term  applied  to  a  sup- 
posed glandular  parenchyma  placed  on  the  true 
skin,  whose  function  it  was  to  secrete  the  colour- 
ing matter. 

C.  disea'ses.  Diseases  accompanied  by 
discolorations  of  the  skin. 

ChromatOl'Og'y.  (X^w/za,  colour;  \6y- 
os,  a  discourse.  F.  chroma foiogie  ;  G.  Farben- 
ieh'e.)    The  doctrine  of  colour. 

Also,  a  term  applied  by  Sorby  to  the  investiga- 
tion of  colouring  matters  by  spectrum  analysis 
and  other  modes  of  research. 

C,  compar'ative.  (L.  comparativasy 
from  comparo,  to  put  in  connection.)  The  rela- 
tionship between  colouring  matters,  as  exhibited 
by  the  spectroscope. 


CHROMATOMETABLEPSIA— CHROMOPHAN. 


Cliromatometablep'sia.  (Xpwfxa, 

colour  ;  ^ietcc,  prefix  signifying  change  ;  /SAettw, 
to  look.  Gr.  Falscltfarbensehen.)  Term  for 
false  vision  as  to  colours.  See  Colour-blind- 
ness. 

Chromatopho'bia.  (X;ow^«;  ^o/Siw, 

to  terrify.)  Morbid  sensibility  of  the  eye  in 
regard  to  certain  colours. 

Chro'matophore.  {Tpwfxa;  (popiuy, to 
bear.)  A  connective-tissue  cell  containing  pig- 
ment, and  possessing  contractile  processes,  found 
in  layers  in  the  integument  of  Cephalopoda.  By 
their  contraction  and  change  of  shape  the  skin  of 
the  animal  is  changed  in  colour.  To  similar 
cells  in  Batrachia,  MoUusca,  and  other  animals, 
is  given  the  term  Chromohlast. 

Cliromatop]l'orou.S.  Bearing  chroma- 
tophores. 

Chromatopseudoblep'sia.  (X^w- 

^a;  li/EuSrjs,  false ;  (BXettw,  to  see.)  False  per- 
ception as  to  colours.    See  Colow- blindness. 

OliromatGpseudGp'sia.  (Kpwfxa; 
xj/tvhj^ ;  o\//t9,  sight.)  False  perception  as  to 
colours.    See  Colour-blindness. 

Ctiromatop'sia.  (Xpw/xa,  colour ;  ox/^is, 

vision.  F.  chromatopsie ;  G,  Farbensehcn.)  Term 
for  coloured  vision;  chromatic  vision.  It  m^y 
result  from  irritation  of  the  retina,  or  from  the 
use  of  certain  drugs,  as  santonin. 

Chromatoptom'etry .  (Xpwua ;  wf  • 

fxiTpov,  a  measure.  G.  Frufung  der  Farbensin- 
nes.)  Testing  the  sensibility  of  the  eye  for 
colours.  One  mode  consists  in  placing  squares 
of  coloured  paper  on  black  velvet,  and  ascertain- 
ing the  distance  at  which  they  can  be  severally 
distinguished.  Bonders  found  that  bright- 
coloured  squares  of  paper  of  1  mm.  size  could  be 
distinguished  at  5  meters'  distance.  More  exact 
methods  may  be  practised  with  a  revolving  disc, 
on  which  the  primary  colours  are  painted,  or  with 
the  spectroscope. 

dhromatOS'COpy.  (XptopLa;  o-zcoTrto), 
to  view.)  The  examination  of  the  colour  of 
bodies. 

Chromato'siS.     (Xpwfxa.)     Same  as 
Melanosis,  or  Figmentation. 
Chromatoskiam'eter.  (Xp 

colour;  cKia,  a  shade;  fii^pov,  measure.)  A 
means,  suggested  by  Holmgren,  of  testing  the 
sense  of  colour  possessed  by  the  eye.  It  consists 
of  a  lamp  and  a  screen  of  white  porcelain,  on 
which  the  shadow  of  a  pencil  placed  in  front  of 
different  coloured  glasses  is  received.  A  scale 
attached  enables  the  observer  to  state  when  the 
shadows  are  of  equal  brightness. 

Chromatu'ria.  iXpwfxa ;  ovpov,  urine.) 
The  existence  of  an  abnormal  colour  in  the 
urine. 

Chrome.    Same  as  Chromium. 

C.  alum.  KoS04+Cr2(S04)3+24H20. 
Potassium  chromic  sulphate  obtained  in  the 
manufacture  of  artificial  alizarine  from  anthra- 
cene, or  by  reducing  potassium  dichromate  by 
means  of  sulphuric  acid,  and  passing  sulphur 
dioxide  or  alcohol  through  the  solution.  An 
astringent. 

C.-or'ang-e.  A  mixture  of  C.-red  and  C- 
yellow. 

C.-red.   PbjCrOs.   Basic  lead  chromate. 

C.-yel'low.    PbCr04.    Lead  chromate. 
Chromhidro'sis.  (Xpw/xa,  colour;  1(5- 
ptos,  sweat.  Q.farbiger  Schweiss.)  Terra  for  the 
abnormal  coloration  of  the  perspiratory  secretion. 
The  colouring  matter  is  usually  bluish  or  black, 


but  it  may  be  green  or  red,  and  the  disorder  is 
almost  invariably  confined  to  some  part  of  the 
face,  especially  the  eyelids,  although  it  has  been 
observed  on  other  parts  of  the  body.  The  colouring 
substance  has  been  supposed  to  be  indican  altered 
by  exposure  to  the  air,  though  occasionally  the 
colour  has  appeared  to  be  derived  from  salts  of 
iron  or  copper.  The  disease  has  been  simulated, 
and  it  generally  occurs  in  hysterical  women. 
C,  bluca  See  Cyanhydrosis. 
C,  red.    See  Hcemathidrosis. 

Ciiro'mic.  (F.  chromique;  Gt.  chromsaiir.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  chromium. 

C.  ac'id.  (F.  acide  chromique;  Gr.  Chrom- 
sdure.)  CrOaHaO.  Chi'omium  trioxide.  Obtained 
by  adding  1*5  volumes  of  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid  to  one  of  a  cold  saturated  solution  of  potas- 
sium bichromate,  from  which  it  crystallises  in 
long  needles,  forming  a  red  woolly 'mass,  or  as 
erimson-red  rhombic  prisms.  It  is  deliquescent 
and  very  soluble  in  water ;  it  has  a  sp.  gr.  of 
2-78,  and  melts  at  193°  C.  (379-4°  F.)  It  is  a 
very  active  caustic,  and  is  used  for  the  purpose 
of  removing  warty  growths,  condylomata,  and 
urethral  caruncle,  for  the  destruction  of  lupus 
and  foul  ulcers,  and  for  the  relief  of  uterine 
haemorrhage. 

C.  anliy'dride.  (^kvvBpo<5,  without  water.) 
A  synonym  of  Chromium  trioxide. 

Chro'mides.  (Xpw/xa.)  A  term  by 
Ampere  for  a  family  of  elementary  bodies  con- 
taining chromium,  tungsten,  molybdenum,  vana- 
dium, and  columbium. 

Gl&romidro'sis.  Same  as  Chromhidrosis. 

Gliro'mism.  (Xpw^ua.)  A  term  applied 
to  the  abnormal  excess  of  coloration  in  plants. 

Cliro'mite.  (XpwiuLa.)  A  term  applied  to 
animal  and  vegetable  colouring  matters. 

Cliro'mium.  {Xpwjuia,  colour  ;  because  it 
gives  colour  to  all  its  combinations.  F.  cht^ome  ; 
Gr.  Chrom.)  Sym.  Or;  atomic  weight  52-4. 
A  hexad  metal  found  in  conjunction  with  lead  or 
iron  chromate,  but  never  free.  It  is  a  light 
green,  glistening  powder,  consisting  of  an  aggre- 
gation of  crystals,  and  hao  a  sp.  gr.  variously 
stated  as  6-81  and  7*3.  It  forms  two  basic 
oxides,  chromous  and  chromic  oxides  ;  and  one 
acid-forming  oxide,  chromium  trioxide  or 
chromic  acid. 

C.,liy'dratedsesquiox'ide  of.  Cr2(0H)6 
+4H2O2.  Obtained  as  a  pale  blue  precipitate  hy 
adding  ammonia  to  a  solution  of  a  chromic  salt. 
It  has  been  used  as  an  astringent  in  infantile 
diarrhoea. 

C.  tri'oxide.  CrOs.  The  substance  called 
Chromic  acid. 

Cliro'moblast.  (Xpw/xa;  /SXao-ro's,  a 
sprout.)  A  variety  of  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles found  under  the  skin  and  in  the  paren- 
chyma of  Batrachia,  Mollusca,  Annelida,  and 
some  fishes.  It  possesses  ramified  processes, 
and  contains  a  black  pigment.  See  Chromato- 
phore. 

Chromocrin'ia.  (Xpw/ia;  KpivM,  to  se- 
parate. F.  chromocrinie.)  The  secretion  of 
coloured  matter,  as  by  the  skin. 

Cliro'mOg'eil.  (Xpw^ua,  colour;  yevfttft),  to 
generate.)  A  former  term  for  a  supposed  vege- 
table colouring  matter  which  is  acted  upon  by 
acids  and  alkaKes  in  producing  red,  yellow,  or 
green  tints. 

Chro'mophan.  (Xpwfxa;  (paivw,  to 
bring  into  sight.)  A  generic  term  applied  to  the 
different  colouring  matters  of  the  inner  segments 


CH  ROMOPSEUDOPSIS— CHRYSANTHEMUM. 


of  the  cones  of  the  retina  of  animals  where  they 
are  held  in  solution  by  a  fat.  They  may  be  ex- 
tracted by  exhausting  with  ether ;  they  give  a 
blue  colour  when  treated  with  iodine  solution ; 
and  are  decolorised  by  light  and  even  in  the 
dark.  Three  varieties  have  been  described — 
Chlorophan,  Rhodophan,  and  Xanthophan. 

Chromopseudop'sis.  (X^w/xa;  \/^£u-. 
tri's,  false;  oypL-s,  vision.)  False  perception  of 
colours. 

Cliromop'sia.  {XpMjxa,  colour ;  wx//-,  the 
eye.  Gr.  Farbensehen.)  The  perception  of  sub- 
jective sensations  of  light  in  the  form  of  white  or 
coloured  clouds  or  rings  in  cases  of  hypersesthesia 
of  the  retina. 

Chromoptom'eter.    {Xpwfxa,  colour; 

fXETpov,  a  measure.)  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  sharpness  of  the  colour  sense  in  man, 
suggested  by  A.  Weber.  It  consists  of  a  number 
of  small  coloured  pieces  of  paper,  pasted  on 
black  velvet,  and  increasing  in  size  at  a  fixed 
ratio.  The  distance  at  which  the  colour  of  the 
disc  can  be  recognised  constitutes  a  measure  of  the 
acuteness  of  perception  for  colour  of  the  subject. 
The  individual  limits  of  colour  perception  vary 
greatly.  In  Cohn's  experiments  the  distance  at 
which  red  pieces  of  1  mm.  square  appeared  dis- 
tinctly red  was  11  "5,  13 'IS,  14  and  15  meters  in 
five  different  persons  ;  green  8,  9,  13,  13  and  14 ; 
blue  0-5,  1,  2,  3,  and  8  ;  yellow  1,  3  4,  5,  and  6  ; 
orange  3,  3,  3,  7,  and  8 ;  violet  1,  1-5,  2,  3,  4. 

Cl&romOSpo're8B.  {Xpcofxa ;  o-Tropos, 
seed.)  A  Section  of  the  Agaricini  having  coloured 
spores. 

Chromosteato'des.    (X|Oto/ia;  cttzu- 

Ta)5i)§,  tallowy.)  A  disorder  consisting  in  altera- 
tion in  the  colour  of  the  sebaceous  secretion  of 
the  skin. 

Chro'mule.  (Xpw/xa,  colour;  uXr;,  any 
material  from  which  a  thing  is  made.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  various  coloured  principles,  not 
being  chlorophyll,  obtained  from  the  leaves  and 
fiowers  of  plants. 

Also,  by  De  CandoUe,  to  chlorophyll. 

Chroniarteri'tis.  (XpoytK09,  concern- 
ing time  ;  arteritis.)    Chronic  arteritis. 

Cliron'ic.  (Xpovt/cds,  concerning  time.  F. 
chronique;  G.  ehronisch,  zeitlich,  langwdhren^ 
langwierig.)  Long  continued;  a  term  applied  to 
diseases  and  affections,  and  used  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  acute  or  such  as  are  sudden  in  their 
access  and  rapid  in  their  progress, 

Chrohic'ity.  (Same  etymon.)  The  con- 
dition of  long  duration. 

Chronizolc.  {TpoviX^w,  to  last  long.)  A 
term  applied  to  preparations  of  drugs  which, 
being  unchangeable  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period, 
should  always  be  kept  ready  made. 

Clironizo'ospore.  (XpoviX^w ;  X,wov,  an 
animal;  criropo's,  a  seed.)  A  form  of  motile  spore 
in  certain  Algse  which,  retaining  its  life  after 
dying,  may  propagate  at  the  end  of  a  long  time. 

Chronog'yxi'ea.  (XpoVos,  time ;  ywn,  a 
woman.)    A  term  for  Menstruation. 

Clironom'etry.  (Xpo'yos;  /ulTpov,  a 
measure.)    The  measuring  of  time. 

C.  of  life.  A  term  which  has  been  used  to 
express  the  relationship  which  exists  between 
the  organic  processes  of  living  beings  and  time, 
independent  of  external  conditions. 

Cf  hronon'OSUS.  (XpoVos,  time  ;  v6aro9, 
a  disease.  F.  mal  chronique ;  G.  chronische 
Krankheit.)    Chronic  disease. 

Cliroiiopatlli'a.    (^p6vos,  time;  7rado9, 


affection.  F.  chronopathie ;  G.  chronisches 
Leiden.)    A  chronic  affection. 

Chronotlier'mal.  (Xpoj/os,  a  period  of 
time;  dtpfxi],  heat.)  Eelating  to  time  and  tem- 
perature. Term  applied  by  Dr.  S.  Dickson  to  a 
system  based  on  the  theory  that  all  diseases  occur 
in  fits,  and  have  periodic  intermissions,  with  al- 
ternate chills  and  heats,  and  that  remedies  for 
diseases  must  alter  the  motions  of  the  system  and 
modify  the  electricity. 

Cliroolepo'id.  (Xpoos,  for  XP^^^  colour  ; 
XsTTt?,  a  scale.)    Having  small  coloured  scales. 

Cliroop'sia.  (X|Ooa,  colour  ;  o(//is,  vision. 
Gr.  Farbensehen.)  Coloured  vision.  Subjective 
sensation  of  light  in  the  form  of  flashes  and  rings. 
A  symptom  often  noticed  as  premonitory  of  an 
attack  of  glaucoma. 

Chro'tici.  (Xows,  the  skin.)  Skin  dis- 
eases. 

Chrotop'sia.    Same  as  Chrcopsia. 
Glirup'Sia.    Same  etymon  and  meaning  as 
Chro'dpsia. 

Chry'sa  fibraur'ea.  (X^yoo?,  gold; 
L.^Z'ra,  a  thread ;  awrews,  golden.)  lllxa  C'optis 
trifolia. 

Cl&ry  sa'lea.  An  old  name  of  nitromuriatic 
acid. 

Chrys'alid.    Same  as  Chrysalis. 

Clirys'alis.  (Xpuo-aXXi's,  from  -xpvcro^, 
gold.  F.  ehrysalide  ;  I.  crisalide  ;  S.  crisalida  ; 
G.  Puppe.)  The  pupa  or  second  stage  in  the 
growth  of  a  lepidopterous  insect,  so  called  be- 
cause of  its  golden  colour  in  some  species. 

Chrysam'mic  ac'id.  (X/juo-os ,  a/x^os, 
sand.)  Ci4H2(N02)4(0H2)02.  Obtained  in  golden- 
coloured  scales  by  heating  aloes  with  strong  nitric 
acid. 

Chrysam'mos.  (Xpva-apLfxo^,  from  xpv- 

cro's,  gold;  a/u/xo5,  sand.)  Golden  sand,  or  sand 
in  which  gold  was  found. 

Chrysan'ilin.  (Xpuo-os;  anilin.)  C^o 
H17N3.  Aniline  yellow.  A  secondary  product 
of  the  process  for  obtaining  rosanilin, 

Chrysanthel'l%im.  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Compos  itce. 

C.  in'dicum,  De  Cand.  David's  flower. 
Used  by  the  natives  in  India  as  an  aperient  in 
affections  of  the  brain ;  also  in  calculus  and  to 
remove  despondency. 

Chrysanth'emous.    (Xpuo-os,  gold; 

avdspLov,  a  flower.  F.  chrysantheme ;  G.  gelb- 
bluthig.)    Having  yellow  fiowers. 

Cliry santli  emum.  (Xpyo-osjgold;  'dv- 

de/uiov,  a  flower.  G.  Wucherblume.)    A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Composite. 
Also,  the  Calendula  officinalis. 

C,  corn.    The  C.  segetum. 

C.  corona'rium,  Linn.  (L.  coronarius, 
belonging  to  a  wreath.)  Flowers  used  as  a  dis- 
cutient  of  sebaceous  tumours. 

C.  Sioscor'idis.   The  C.  coronarium. 

C,  g-ar'den.    The  C.  coronarium. 

C.  leucantU'emum,  Linn.  (AeuKo's, 
white ;  avde/uLov,  a  flower,  G.  grosse  Masliebe.) 
The  great  ox-eye  daisy,  or  maudlinwort.  Used 
in  chest  diseases. 

C.  partlien'ium,  Peis.  (JlapdivLov.  F. 
matricaire  officinale ;  G.  Mutterkraut.)  Fever- 
few. The  volatile  oil  contains  a  laivo-rotatory 
camphor.  Used  in  flatulent  dyspepsia,  amenor- 
rhoea,  dysmenorrhoea,  intermittent  fever,  and 
nervous  debility.  Externally  the  infusion  is  used 
in  toothache,  rheumatism,  and  suppurations. 

C.  Roxburg^b'ii,    Desv.     Hab.  India. 


CHRYSANTHOUS-CHRYSOPHYLLUM. 


Flowers  used  as  ordinary  chamomile.  They  and 
the  root  communicate  a  tingling  sensation  to  the 
tongue.  Used  by  the  natives  with  black  pepper 
in  gonorrhoea. 

C.  se^'etum,  Linn.  (L.  seges,  a  cornfield.) 
Corn  marigold.  Used  in  asthma  and  jaundice  ; 
externally  as  a  discutient. 

Chrysanth'ous.  (Xyouo-o?;  avOo?,  a 
flower.  Gr.  goldblumig .)    Having  yellow  flowers. 

Chrysar'oba.    Same  as  Chrysarobin. 

Chrysar'obin.  (Xpuo-os;  araroba.)  A 
synonym  of  Goa  powder. 

Cliry'se.  (Xpuo-os,  gold.)  Old  name,  from 
its  yellow  colour,  for  a  plaster  which  was  applied 
to  bloody  wounds,  according  to  Paulus  ^gineta, 
vii,  17.  It  was  composed  of  frankincense,  alum, 
leadj  colophony,  resin,  oil,  and  orpiment,  boiled 
in  vinegar. 

Chryselec'trum.  (Xpuo-os,  gold ;  ^Xek- 
n-pov^  amber.)  Name  for  amber  of  a  golden  yel- 
low colour. 

Chry'sene.  (Xjouo-o's,  gold.)  CigHig.  A 

solid  substance  extracted  by  distillation  from 
pitch  ;  it  is  a  pure  crystalline  powder  of  a  golden 
colour,  which  fuses  by  heat,  and  sublimes  without 
much  decomposition ;  so  called  from  its  colour, 

Gliry'sides.  (Xpuo-os,  gold.)  Name  by 
Ampere  for  a  class  of  simple  bodies,  having  gold 
for  their  type,  and  containing  also  rhodium,  iri- 
dium, platinum,  and  palladium. 

Chry'sin.  (Xpuerds.)  A  yellow  crystallis- 
able  colouring  matter  found  in  the  buds  of  the 
poplar,  Populus  nigra. 

Chrysin'ic  ac'id.  (Xpucro's.)  A  crys- 
tallisable  acid  found  in  the  buds  of  the  Fopulus 
nigra. 

Chrysi'tiS.  (Xiouo-o's,  gold.)  Old  term 
for  a'  certain  herb,  supposed  to  be  the  Gnapha- 
lium  Orientale. 

Also,  a  term  used  by  Dioscorides,  v,  102,  for 
lithargyrum  auri,  or  litharge  of  gold. 

Chrysobalana'ceae.  Same  as  Chryso- 

halane(B. 

Clirysobalan'ese.  {Chrysobalanus.)  A 
Suborder  of  the  Order  Rosacece,  having  simple 
leaves,  free  stipules,  a  solitary  carpel,  two  erect 
ovules,  and  a  basilar  style. 

This  is  by  some  erected  into  a  natural  order. 

Cl&rysobaranus.  (Xpuo-os,  gold;  /SaX- 

avo^,  a  nut.)  Old  term  for  a  certain  fruit; 
supposed  to  be  the  nutmeg,  according  to  Galen, 
de  G.  M.  sec.  Loc.  viii,  3. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Suborder  ChrysobalanecBy 
Nat.  Order  Rosaeece. 

C.  Gale'ni.   The  nutmeg, 

C.  ica'co,  Linn.  Cocoa  plum.  Hab.  West 
Indies,  Brazil.  Fruit  edible ;  root,  bark,  and 
leaves  used  in  leucorrhoea,  diarrhoea,  and  dysen- 
tery. 

C.  lu'teus.  (L.  luteus,  yellow.)  Hab. 
Sierra  Leone.    Fruit  esculent. 

C.  oblong:ifo'lius,  Michx.  Hab.  Southern 
United  States.    Fruit  esculent. 

Chrysocar'pous.  (X^ouo-J?,  gold ;  Kap- 
TTos,  fruit.  F.  chrysocarpe ;  G.  goldfruchtig.) 
Having  golden  or  yellow  fruit. 

Clirysocerau'nius.  The  same  as  Ce- 
rauniochrysos. 

^Cbrysocharcos.  (Xpu<ros,  gold ;  x«^- 
Kos,  brass  or  copper.)  The  same  as  Aurichalciim. 
(Ruland  and  Johnson.) 

Chrysochlo'rous.  (Xpuo-o's,  gold;  x^^- 
pos,  green.)    Of  a  golden  or  yellowish  green. 

ClirySOCOC'COUS.      (Xpuo-d9  ;  ko'kkos,  a 


berry.  G.  goldbeerig.)  Having  golden-coloured 
berries. 

CbrySOCOl'la.  (XjOucro9,  gold;  KoWa, 
glue  or  cement.)  Old  name  for  native  borax, 
because  employed  in  soldering  gold. 

Glirysoc'oma.  (Kpv<j6^,  gold;  /cd/x??, 
hair.)  A  name  for  the  Linosyris  vulgaris,  or 
goldielocks,  from  its  golden  hair-like  appearance. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Composites. 
C.  seric'ea,  Linn.,  fll.  (L.  sericeus,  sillcy.) 
Hab.  Canary  Islands.    Used  in  toothache. 

Ghrysoc'ome.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
Sclichrysum  orientale. 

Chrysog'on'ia.  (X^uo-ds,  gold ;  yovn, 
seed.)  Old  alchemical  term  for  an  auriflc  tinc- 
ture of  a  gold  or  reddish  colour, 

Chrysog'omd'ium.  (Xp^o-ds;  goni- 
dium.  G.  gelbe  Brutzelle.)  A  golden-coloured 
gonidium. 

ChrysogT'onum.  The  Leontiee  cJiryso- 
gonum. 

Chrysolach'anon.  ,  (Xpyo-d§,  gold; 

Xo-xavov,  a  pot-herb  ;  from  its  yellow  leaves. J 
The  Ghenopodium  bonus- Henricus. 

Chrysol'apis.  (Xpuads;  L.  lapis,  a 
stone.)    The  Lapis  boloniensis. 

Chrysolep'ic  ac'id.  (Xpuo-ds ;  XtTrt's, 
a  scale,)  A  synonym  of  picric  acid,  because  it 
occurs  in  yellow  scales. 

Chrysolite.  (Xpuo-d?,  gold;  Xt'eos,  a 
stone,  F.  chrysolithe.)  Name  anciently  given 
to  the  topaz,  which  was  used  as  a  cardiac. 

Clirys'olitll.    Same  as  Ghrysohte. 

C/hrysome'la.  (Xpua-ds;  pnXov,  an 
apple.)  A  Genus  of  cryptopentamerous  GoUop- 
tera. 

C.  fastuo'sa,  Linn.  (L.  fastuosiis,  superb. 
G.  Goldhahnkdfer,  Blattkafer.)  Used  as  an 
adulterant  of  cantharides, 

Ghrysome'lon.  (Xpuo-ds;  pnXov,  an 
apple.)    A  kind  of  quince. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  orange. 

Chrys'Ophan.  (Xpuo-ds;  <^«iVa),  to  bring 
into  sight.)  CigHigOg.  An  orange-coloured 
bitter  substance  obtained  from  rhubarb.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether ; 
when  acted  on  by  acids  it  is  decomposed  into  a 
sugar  and  chrysophanic  acid. 

Chrysophan'ic  ac'id.  (Xpuo-ds,  gold; 
(puLvu),  to  bring  into  sight.  F.  acide  chryso- 
phanique  ;  G;.  Chrysophans'dure.)  C15H10O4.  One 
of  the  two  modifications  of  dioxymethylaiithra- 
quinone.  It  was  first  obtained  from  the  lichen 
Parmelia  pai'ietina ;  since  then  it  has  been  found 
in  the  root  of  many  species  of  Rheum  and  Rumex, 
in  the  leaves  of  Gassia  lanceolata  and  G.  obovata, 
but  chiefly  in  Goa  powder.  It  is  a  granular, 
pale  or  orange-yellow,  inodorous,  almost  taste- 
less powder,  crystallising  in  brilliant,  yellow, 
partially  sublimable  prisms,  which  fuse  at  162°  C. 
(323 -6°  F.)  It  is  almost  insoluble  in  water, 
slightly  in  alcohol,  and  easily  in  ether.  It  is 
said  to  be  a  purgative  in  doses  of  seven  or  eight 
grains.  Externally,  15  to  60  grains  to  an  ounce 
of  lard,  it  is  used  in  psoriasis,  pityriasis,  and 
tinea  tonsurans.  It  stains  the  skiu  yellow,  and 
the  clothing  a  dirty  purple  colour. 

Also  called  Rhein. 

Chrysoph'anin.,     (Xpuo-ds;  (paivu).) 

One  of  the  principles  which,  according  to  Bour- 
goin,  goes  to  make  up  cathartin. 
Cbrys'ophyll.   (Xpucrds,  gold ;  cjiuWov, 

a  leaf.)    The  yellow  colouring  matter  of  plants. 

Cbrysophyl'lum.  (Xpuo-ds ;  cpvXXov,  a 


CHRYSOPICRIN— CHYLE. 


leaf.  G.  Goldblatt.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Sapotacece. 

C.  buran'hem,  Eiedel.  Yields  Monesia 
barJc. 

C.  caini'to,  Linn.  Hab.  West  Indies. 
Furnishes  an  excellent  fruit  called  star  apple,  the 
juice  of  which  when  unripe  is  very  astringent. 

C.  grlycipliloe'um,  Casaretti.  (r\u(cus, 
sweet ;  0\otds,  the  inner  bark  of  trees.)  The  C. 
buranhem. 

C.  jamaicen'se.   A  variety  of  G.  cainito. 
Clirysopic'rin.      {Xi3v(T6<i ;  -wLKpos, 
bitter.)  A  bitter  principle  found  in  the  Farmelia 
parietina. 

Chry'sops.  (X/)uo-os;  wv//-,  the  eye.)  A 
Genus  of  the  iSuborder  Brachycera,  Order  Dip- 
tera. 

C.  caecu'tiens,  Linn.  (L.  ccecutio,  to  be 
blind.  F. petit  taon  aveuglant;  G.  Blindbremse.) 
An  African  fly  which  attacks  the  eyes  of  horses. 

Chrys'opus.  (Xioko-ottous,  golden-footed.) 
Gamboge. 

Chrysore'tin.  A  yellow  resin  found  in 
senna. 

Chrysorham'nin.  (Xjouo-o's.)  Same  as 
Rhamnin. 

Chrysosperm'um.  (Xpvo-os,  gold; 
(TTTEpiuLa,  seed.)    The  Sempervivum  tectorum. 

Chrysosple'nium.  (Xpuo-os,  gold ;  ao-- 
irktivov,  spleenwort.  G.  Milzkraut.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Saxifragacece. 

C.  alternifo'lium,  Linn.  (L.  alternus^ 
by  turns ;  folium,  a  leaf.  G.  Goldmilz,  Stein- 
kresse.)  Golden  saxifrage.  Used  as  C.  oppositi- 
folium. 

C.  oppositifolium,  Linn.  (L.  oppositus, 
placed  opposite ;  folium.')  Common  golden  saxi- 
frage. Used  as  an  aperient,  diuretic,  antiasth- 
matic, and  pectoral. 

Chrysurca.  (X^vo-os,  gold;  tX/cw,  to 
suck.)  Old  name  for  aqua  regia,  because  it  dis- 
solves gold. 

Cliry'SUnB  (Xpuo-oOy.)  A  name  formerly 
applied  either  to  a  collyrium  or  to  a  pessary  in  in- 
flammations of  the  womb,  according  to  Aetius,  vii. 

Chry'sus.   (X^vo-os.)  Gold. 

Chthonascid'iae.  {XQmv,  the  earth; 
ascidia.)    A  synonym  of  Ascididida. 

Also,  an  Order  of  the  Class  Tunicata,  contain- 
ing the  fixed  ascidians. 

Chthonog''raphy .  (Xewy,  the  ground ; 
ypdcpco,  to  write.  F.  chthonographie  ;  G.  Boden- 
kiinde.)    A  history  or  description  of  soils. 

Chthononosol'og'y  ■  (Xecii/,  the  earth  ; 
j/o'cros,  disease ;  \oyos,  an  account.  F.  cht'hono- 
nosologie.)    The  geography  of  diseases. 

Chtlionopha'^ia.  (Xe^j;,  the  earth; 
(payslv,  to  eat.)  Dirt  eating.  See  Cachexia 
aquosa. 

CllU.    Same  as  Chus. 

Cliub.  A  fresh- water  fish,  Leuciscus  cepha- 
lus,  so  called  from  its  shortness  and  stoutness. 
Its  flesh  is  eaten,  but  it  is  coarse. 

CllU'lin.    Same  as  Chynlen. 

Cliumo'sis.    Same  as  Chymosis. 

Chu'nu.  A  name  given  in  Peru  to  a  form 
of  eczema  produced  by  extreme  heat. 

Chuquira'g'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Compositce. 

C.  insigr'nis,  Juss.  (L.  insignis,  remark- 
able.)   Hab.  Peru.    Used  in  fevers. 

Church.  {KvpiaKov,  a  church.)  The  Lord's 
house. 

C.  bugr.   The  Oniscus  asellus. 


C.  louse.   The  Oniscus  asellus. 

Church  Hill  al  um  wa  ter.  United 
States ;  Virginia,  near  Eichmond.  A  mineral 
water,  containing  ferrous  sulphate  29-99  grains, 
ferric  sulphate  (neutral)  51-27,  ferric  sulphate 
(one  third  basic)  83-355,  aluminium  sulphate 
72'928,  magnesium  sulphate  86,  calcium  sulphate 
88-8,  and  silica  10-429  grains  in  a  gallon,  besides 
smaller  quantities  of  other  substances. 

Churnlngr^  sound.  A  term  applied  to 
a  sound,  such  as  is  produced  in  a  churn,  heard 
within  the  pleura  or  the  pericardium  during 
breathing  or  cardiac  action,  when  there  is  fluid 
entangled  in  the  meshes  of  exudation  substance. 

Chur'rus.  Name  given  to  Cannabis  in- 
die a. 

Churwald'en.  Switzerland ;  near  Chur, 
3976  feet  above  sea  level.  An  air- cure  place  for 
chest  aff"ections;  also  frequented  for  the  whey 
cure. 

Chus.  (Xovs,  a  vessel  in  which  water  was 
given  for  the  hands  at  table.)  Old  name  of  a 
liquid  measure  of  various  capacity,  according  to 
the  substance  measured;  commonly  about  nine 
pints. 

Chy'azate.  A  name  for  hydrocyanate. 
See  Chyazic. 

Chya'ziC.  (Initial  letters  of  carbon,  hy- 
drogen, and  azote.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  com- 
bination of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and  azote ;  applied 
to  prussic  acid. 

Chy'bur.  (Arab.)  Old  name  for  sulphur. 
(Paracelsus,  Johnson.) 

Chyla'queous.  (XwXo's,  juice ;  L.  aqua^ 
water.)    Composed  of  chyle  and  water. 

C.  canals'.  (L.  canalis,  a  channel.)  Four 
or  moi'e  radiating  canals  found  in  the  Medusae, 
consisting  of  a  prolongation  of  the  endodermal 
lining  of  the  central  polypite  or  manubrium, 
which  run  to  the  periphery  of  the  nectocalyx, 
where  they  are  connected  by  a  circular  canal. 
An  analogous  set  of  vessels  are  found  in  Rotifera, 
where  they  appear  as  pyriform  or  ovate  vesicles, 
each  containg  a  cilium,  and  which  communicate 
on  the  one  hand  with  the  so-called  respiratory 
tubes,  and  on  the  other  with  the  perivisceral 
cavity. 

C.  flu'id.  (L.  fliiidus,  liquid.)  A  trans- 
parent colourless  fluid,  consisting  partly  of  water 
derived  from  without  and  partly  of  the  products 
of  digestion  occupying  the  somatic  cavity  or 
perivisceral  space  in  various  Annelids  and  Echi- 
noderms;  special  vessels,  Chylaqueous  canals^ 
serve  in  some  instances  for  its  conduction. 

C.  ves'sels.    The  same  as  G.  canals. 
Chylar'iose.  (XuXdproy,  dim.  of  xi^Xo's.) 

A  term  for  levulose  or  fruit  sugar  when  obtained 
from  honey. 

Chyle.  (Xu\o5,  juice.  Y .  chyle  ;  \.  chHo  ; 
S.  quilo  ;  G.  Chylus,  Milchsaft.,  Nahrimgs milch, 
Nahrungssaft.)  The  fluid  contained  in  the  lac- 
teals,  or,  in  other  words,  the  lymph  of  the  intes- 
tinal lymphatics.  It  is  a  white  opaque  fluid, 
neutral  or  slightly  alkaline,  of  a  saltish  taste  and 
a  faint  odour ;  in  the  thoracic  duct  it  is  sometimes 
reddish;  when  removed  from  the  vessels  it 
coagulates,  and  the  surface  of  the  clot  sometimes 
becomes  pink  after  exposure  to  the  air.  It  con- 
sists of  chyle  corpuscles  Kke  white  blood  cor- 
puscles ;  a  small  number  of  apparently  immature 
red  corpuscles ;  numerous  oil  globules,  and  of 
various  sizes;  a  large  number  of  very  minute 
granules,  soluble  in  ether,  and  uniform  in  size, 
called  the  molecular  base  of  chyle ;  certain  minute 


CHYLECCHYSIS— CHYLOSIS. 


spheroids  insoluble  in  (.-titer;  and  a  liquid,  the 
plasma,  holding  these  in  suspension,  and  contain- 
ing tibrin.  The  composition  of  chyle  varies  in 
different  animals,  and  in  the  same  animal  at 
different  times ;  analysis  shows  serum-  and  other 
albumins,  with  a  little  fibrin,  varying  from  2  to 
7  per  cent.  ;  fats  from  4  to  7,  or  much  more,  in 
dogs  largely  fed  on  fat ;  extractives,  containing 
cholesterin,  leucm,  tyrosin,  pepton,  urea,  sugar, 
and  other  matters,  1  to  3  per  cent. ;  the  gas  is 
carbonic  acid,  with  a  very  little  nitrogen.  The 
chyle  of  fasting  animals  contains  much  less  fat 
than  that  of  animals  recently  fed,  and  hardly  any 
of  the  molecular  basis;  it  is  clear  and  transparent. 
The  amount  entering  the  blood  in  twenty-four 
hours  is  supposed  to  be  equal  to  half  the  whole 
amount  of  the  blood ;  and  an  equivalent  propor- 
tion supplied  by  the  general  lymphatics. 

The  term  has  been  used  to  designate  the  fluid 
in  the  intestines  just  before  absorption. 

C.  clot.  The  solid  matter  resulting  from 
the  coagulation  of  chyle.  It  consists  of  fibrin  en- 
tangling the  corpuscles,  the  molecular  basis,  and 
much  of  the  other  solid  matters  of  the  chyle. 

C.  cor'puscles.  (L.  corpuscula,  a  small 
body.  F.  leucocytes  du  chyle  ;  Gr.  Ghylnskdrper- 
chen.)  The  bodies  contained  in  chyle  which 
resemble  white  blood  corpuscles.  They  are  pro- 
bably in  part  formed  from  Peyer's  patches,  the 
solitary  glands  of  the  intestine,  and  the  lymphoid 
intestinal  tissue,  but  the  larger  number  proceed 
from  the  mesenteric  glands, 

C,  distribu'tion  of.   See  Anadosls. 

C.  fer'ment.  A  diastatic  ferment  has  been 
found  by  Grohe  to  be  present  in  the  chyle,  which 
is  probably  absorbed  from  the  intestine. 

C.  glob'ules.    Same  as  C.  corpuscles. 

C.  gran'ules.  (L.  granula,  a  small  grain. 
G.  Chyluskdrnchen.)  The  granules  of  the  mole- 
cular basis  of  chyle. 

C,  molec'ular  ba'sis  of.  (L.  molecula, 
dim,  of  moles,  a  mass ;  basis,  that  on  which  a 
thing  rests,)  Very  minute  and  uniform  granules 
exhibiting  the  Brownian  movement.  They  are 
probably  fatty,  as  they  are  almost  entirely  soluble 
in  ether,  which  renders  the  chyle  almost  trans- 
parent ;  by  some  they  are  said  to  be  surrounded 
by  an  albuminous  envelope. 

C.  plas'ma.  (nXdcr/xa,  anything  formed.) 
The  liquid  part  of  the  chyle  before  coagulation. 
It  contains  the  fibrin  and  crystalloids. 

C,  res'ervoir  of.  The  Eeceptaculum 
chyli. 

C.  se'rum.  (L,  serum,  the  watery  part  of 
a  thing.)  The  fluid  matter  resulting  from  the 
coagulation  of  chyle.  It  consists  of  water  holding 
the  salts  in  solution,  and  retaining  much  of  the 
fatty  matter  and  the  molecular  basis. 

C.  spa'ces.  Chylusraum.)  The  central 
cavity  of  a  villus  into  which  the  fluid  absorbed 
from  the  intestine  enters  to  be  transmitted  to  the 
plexus  of  chyle  vessels  in  the  wall  of  the  intes- 
tine. 

C.  ves'sels.  (G.  Chylusgefusse.)  The 
Lacfeals. 

Chylec'chysis.    (XvXos;  tVyuo-i?,  a 

pouring  out.  Y .  chylecchyse  ;  Q.  Ergiessung  des 
Ghylus.)    An  overflow  of  chyle, 

Cliylec'tica.  {Chyle ;  hectic.  F,  chyl- 
ectique ;  G.  Milch hektik.)  Chylous  hectic,  A 
generic  term  for  diseases  with  discharge  of  a 
milky  fluid  from  diff'erent  parts,  as  in  chylodia- 
betes,  chylodiarrhoea,  chyloptyalismus. 

Chylhidro'sis.     (Xi/\os;  i'^jooxris,  a 


sweating.  F.  chylidrose;  G,  Milchschweiss.) 
Chylous  sweat. 

Chylifa'cient.  (L.  ch^jlus,  chyle  ;  facio, 
to  make.)    Forming  chyle. 

Chylif  eroU3.  (L.  ehylus,  chyle  ;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  chyliftre.)  Bearing  or  carrying 
chyle. 

C.  ves'sels.  (G.  Chyliisgefdsse.)  The 
Lacteals. 

Chylif  ic.  (L.  chylus  ;  facio,  to  make.) 
Chyle  producing. 

C.  stom'acli.  The  dilatation  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  in  insects,  which  succeeds  the 
l)roventriculus  or  gizzard ;  it  is  the  true  digestive 
cavity. 

Ciiylifica'tion.  (L.  chylus,  the  chyle; 
facio,  to  make.  F.  chylification ;  G.  Milchsaft- 
bereitung.)  Term  for  the  process  by  which  chyle 
is  separated  from  the  chyme.  The  process  by 
which  the  fatty  particles  ingested  as  food  are 
broken  up  to  form  an  emulsion,  are  absorbed  by 
the  villi  of  the  small  intestine,  and  are  then  pro- 
pelled along  the  lymphatic  vessels  to  the  lacteals 
lying  in  the  mesentery. 

Giiyli'ne.    The  Cyclamen  europceum. 

Chylis'ma.  (XuXo?,  juice.)  Old  term 
(Gr.  )(y\iGixa),  used  by  Dioscorides,  iii,  25,  for 
expressed  juice,  especially  of  vegetables. 

ChylOClep'siS.  (Xu/Vos;  K-XtTn-w,  to 
steal.)  The  gradual  loss  or  diminution  of  the 
chyle. 

Cliylocys'tiS.  (XuXo?  ;  kwo-tis,  a  bag.) 
A  name  for  the  Eeceptaculum  chyli,  the  chylous 
bag. 

Ghylo'des.  (XuXw^rjs,  juicy.)  Kesem- 
bling  chyle ;  chylous. 

Ghylodiabe'teS.  {Chyle;  diabetes.  G. 
chylose  Harnrahr.)    A  synonym  of  Chyluria. 

Cliylodiarrlioe'a.  Same  as  Diarrhoea 
chylosa. 

CliylOdOCll'ium.     (XuXo's ;  Sixofxai,  to 

receive.)  A  chyle  receiver,  the  Jteceptaculum 
chyli. 

Cliyloleucorrlioe'a.  (Chyle;  leucor- 
rhoea.)  An  old  term  for  a  leucorrhoea  supposed 
to  contain  chyle, 

Chyloph'orous.  (XyXo's;  <pip<a,  to 
bear,)  Chyle-bearing. 

Ghylophthar'sis.    (XwXo's;  (^eapo-i?, 

corruption.)  Decomposition  or  putrefaction  of 
the  chyle. 

Ghylopoie'siS.  (X^Xd? ;  irouw,  to  make. 
F.  chylopoiese  ;  G.  Bereitung  des  Chylus.)  The 
preparation  of  chyle.    See  Chylijication. 

Cliylopoiet'ic.  (XuXds  ;  ttouu),  to  make. 
F.  chylopoietigue.)  Belonging  to,  or  connected 
with,  the  formation  of  chyle. 

Ghyloptyalis'mus.  (XuXd§;  tttuw, 
to  spit.  G.  chyloser  Speichelfluss.)  Salivation 
when  the  saliva  is  milkj^  looking. 

GliylorrliGe'a.  (XuXds ;  pota,  a  flow.  F. 

chylorrhec.)    A  morbid  overflow  of  chyle. 

The  term  is  applied  to  cases  of  catarrhal 
diarrhoea  in  which  the  evacuations  have  a  milky 
appearance. 

C.  pec'toris.  (L.  pectus^  the  chest.)  Same 
as  Chylothorax. 

C.  rena'lis.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  Same 
as  Chyluria. 

C.  urina'lis.  (L.  wriwa,  urine.)  Same  as 
Chyluria. 

Cliylo'sis.  (XuXwo-ts.  F.  chylose.)  An- 
other term  for  chylification,  or  the  converting  of 
the  food  into  chyle. 


CHrLOSTAGMA— CIATOME. 


Chylostag-'ma.  (X^Xo?, juice;  o-Ta^w, 

to  fall  in  dropsl)  Term  for  the  distillation  or 
expression  of  any  juice,  or  humid  part,  from  the 
rest. 

C.  diapbore'ticum  IWindere'ri.  A 

distillation  of  Venice  treacle,  mithridate,  and 
other  alexipharmics,  with  tormentil,  ash  bark, 
and  some  other  substances. 

Chylotho'rax.  (X^Xo's;  dwpa^,  the 
chest.)  Efiusion  of  chyle  into  the  thorax  from 
rupture  of  the  thoracic  duct. 

Cliy'lous.  (XoXo's.  F.chi/kux.)  Having, 
or  full  of,  or  resembling,  chyle. 

C.  asci'tes.    See  Ascites,  chylosus. 

C.  blood.   Same  as  Fiarrhcemia. 

C.  flu'id.   A  liquid  resembling  chyle. 

C.  u'rine.  See  Chyluria. 
Chylu'ria.  (XvXos;  ovpov,  urine.  F. 
chylurie  ;  1.  chiluria  ;  G.  Chyluria.)  An  affec- 
tion characterised  by  the  passage  of  milky- 
looking  uxine,  which  coagulates  on  standing, 
and  subsequently  liquefies  again,  when  it  throws 
up  a  fatty  scum,  and  deposits  a  sediment  often 
coloured  by  changed  blood- corpuscles ;  it  con- 
tains fat,  fibrin,  and  albumen ;  the  fat  is  most 
plentiful  after  meals,  and  occasionally  it  is  ab- 
sent. It  has  been  suggested  in  explanation  that 
by  some  defect  of  assimilation  the  chyle  does  not 
undergo  its  normal  change  into  blood,  and  so  is 
removed  as  such  by  the  kidneys  ;  and  also  that 
in  some  cases  the  unnatural  constituents  of  the 
urine  proceed  from  ruptured  dilated  lymphatic 
vessels  on  the  mucous  surface  of  the  bladder. 
Late  obser-^ations  make  clear  the  presence 
of  the  Filaria  sanguinis  hominis  in  the  blood 
of  some  persons  suffering  from  chyluria.  It 
is  most  common  in  the  tropics,  and  in  adult 
females. 

_  Chylurophtbi'sis.  {ChyhiHa ; phthi- 
sis.) A  name  for  the  wasting  accompanying 
chyluria. 

t/hy'lus.    (XuXo's,  juice  extracted  by  de- 
coction.)   The  substance  termed  chyle. 
Also,  a  decoction. 
Also,  any  juice. 

Chyme.  (Xi/)Uo'9,  juice.  F.  chyme;  I. 
ehimo ;  S.  quimo ;  G.  Chymus,  Speisebrei.)  The 
pulpy,  acid  contents  of  the  small  intestine,  con- 
sisting of  the  semi-digested  food  which  has 
undergone  gastric  digestion.  In  its  passage  down 
the  intestine  it  is  subjected  to  the  action  of  the 
bile,  the  pancreatic  juice,  and  the  secretion  of 
the  intestinal  glands,  and  becomes  fitted  for 
absorption  as  chyle. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  sap  of  plants. 

C.  mass.  The  central  semifluid  sarcode  in 
the  interior  of  Infusoria. 

Chyxnec'cliysis.    (Xyyuo's ;  e/cxvo-i?,  a 

pouring  out.)    A  discharge  of  chyme,  as  from  a 
wound  of  the  bowel. 
Cliy'mi.    (Xu/xos.)  Humours. 
Chymi'a.    (Xv/xtia.)  Chemistry. 
C.  org'an'ica.    Organic  chemistry. 
C.  pbarmaceut'ica.  Pharmaceutical 
chemistry. 

Chymia'ter.  {Xvuda,  chemistry;  ia- 
T-po's,  a  physician.)  Old  term  for  a  chemical 
physician,  or  one  whose  practice  was  guided  by 
the  result  of  experimental  chemistry ;  also  called 
iatrochymicus. 

Chymiatri'a.  (Xv/xEta,  chemistry;  iaT- 
pda,  medical  treatment.)  Old  term  for  the  art 
of  healing  disease  by  applying  chemistry  to  the 
uses  of  medicine. 


Chym'ical.  (Xy/xiKo's,  of  juices.)  Eclating 
to  Chymistt'y. 

Cliymicohistorog'y.  (Xvfuia'u  che- 
mistry ;  lo-To?,  a  web  ;  Xoyos,  an  account.)  The 
chemical  constitution  of  the  tissues. 

Chymicophan'ta.  (Xu/uuct?, chemistry; 
(paLi/o),  to  bring  to  light.)    A  chemist. 

Chymif  erous.  (L.  chijmus;  fero,  to 
bear.)    Bearing,  or  containing,  chyme. 

Chymiiica'tiono  (L.  chymus  ;  facio,  to 
make.)  The  conversion  of  food  into  chyme  by 
gastric  digestion ;  or  the  whole  process  of  di- 
gestion until  the  food  is  made  into  chyle,  in- 
cluding the  action  of  the  salivary,  gastric,  and 
intestinal  glands,  with  the  influence  of  the 
biliary  and  pancreatic  secretions. 

Chymis'mus.  (Etymon  as  Clnjinistry .) 
Same  as  Chemismus. 

Chym'iSt.  (Etymon  as  Chymistry.)  Same 
as  Chemist. 

Chym'istry.  (Xujuei'a,  a  mingling; 
through  Ar.  alchymy,  a  variant  of  alchemy.) 
Same  as  Chemistry. 

Chymoche'zia.  (Xu/ii09;  x^T"*?  to  ease 

one's  self.)    A  synonym  of  Biarrhoea  chylosa. 

ChymodiarrhcB'a.  Same  as  Clnjlor- 

rhcca. 

ChymOd'OCllUS.  (Xu/^o's  ;  oixofxai,  to 
take.)    Taking  up,  or  carrying,  chyme. 

Chy'mophore.     (Xu//o?;   (popita,  to 

bear.)  A  term  applied  to  the  laticiferous  vessels 
of  plants  and  to  other  juice-bearing  canals. 

Chymopli'orous.    (Xy/xo's;  (pipw,  to 

bear.)    Same  as  Chymiferous. 

Ghymopla'nia.  (Xu/xo's ;  irXdvn,  a  wan- 
dering. F.  chymoplanie ;  G.  Saftversetzung .) 
Deviation,  or  transposition,  or  retention,  of  the 
chyme. 

Chymorrhoe'a.  (Xu^o's;  poi'a,  a  flow.) 

A  discharge  of  chyme,  either  by  wound  into  the 
peritoneum,  or  outwardly. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Diarrhcea  chylosa. 

Chymosep'siS.  (Xu/xo's;  a^7i/Ats,  putre- 
faction. F.  chymosepsie  ;  G.Fdulniss  des  Speise- 
breies.)    A  corrupt  condition  of  the  chyme. 

Chy'mOSin.  (Xi;/ios.)  A  synonym  of 
Fepsin. 

Cliyxno'sis.    Same  as  Chemosis. 

Also,  the  same  as  Chymijication. 

Chy'mous.  (Xu/xos.  F.  chymeux.)  Re- 
lating to,  or  resembling,  chyme. 

Chymoze'mia.  (Xu/^o§ ;  Inula,  loss.) 
A  morbid  increase  of  the  intestinal  evacua- 
tions. 

Gliy'muS.    Same  as  Chyme. 

Cliyn'len.  A  cylindrical  root,  of  the  thick- 
ness of  a  goose-quill,  brought  from  China,  bitter, 
and  giving  a  yellow  tinge  to  the  saliva ;  esteemed 
as  stomachic  by  the  Chinese.  It  is  said  to  belong 
either  to  the  Strychnos  colubrina,  or  to  the 
Ophxoxylum  serpentiniim. 

Cliyt'lon.  (XtJTXoy,  from  yi(M,  to  pour.) 
Old  term  for  an  inunction,  or  anointing  with  oil 
and  water.    (Galen,  Foesius.) 

Cliytridae.    Same  as  Chytridiaccm. 

Cliytridia'ceae.    (Xi-T-ptotoi/,  a  small 

cup.)  An  Order  of  Fungi  having  no  mycelium, 
and  often  consisting  of  a  single  cell,  which  itself 
becomes  a  sporangium  and  develops  zoogonidia. 
They  are  parasitic  in  the  cells  of  many  phanero- 
gamous plants. 

Ci'atome.  (Ktwy,  a  column;  Tlpvw,  to 
cut.)  An  instrument  for  dividing  pseu do- mem- 
branous bands  in  the  rectum  and  bladder. 

4 


CIBARIOUS— ( 


CICATRISANT. 


Ciba'rious.  (L.  cibarius,  pertaining  to 
food.)    Fit  for  food. 

Ciba'rium.  (L.  cibarius,  pertaining  to 
food.)     Meal  or  flour  which  is  somewhat  coarse. 

C.  vi'num.  (L.  vinum,  wine.)  Wine  used 
at  a  meal. 

C/iba'rius  pa'nis.  (L.  cibarius  ;  panis, 
bread.)    Coarse  bread. 

C.  sal.    (L.  sal,  salt.)    Common  salt. 

Ciba'tion.  (L.  cibus,  food.  F.  cibation  ; 
G,  Speizung.  Ndhrung,  Fiitterimg.)  Term  for 
the  taking  of  food. 

Also,  an  alchemical  term  of  various  significa- 
tion, havin?  reference  to  that  act:  thus,  it  is  said 
to  signify  "corporation;"  again,  "nutrition  of 
our  dry  material,  or  substances ;"  and  "  a  making 
gross  or  stout  of  what  is  delicate;"  and  "a 
refining  of  what  is  gross." 

Cibis'itome.  (KtjSto-is,  a  pouch;  Toixn, 
section.)  A  term  applied  by  Petit-Eadel  to  an 
instrument  for  lacerating  the  capsule  of  the  lens 
in  the  operation  for  removal  of  cataract. 

Cibo'rion.  The  fruit  of  the  Nelumbium 
speciosum. 

Cibo'rium.  (Kif^wpiov,  a  drinking  cup 
made  from  the  leaves  of  the  Nelumbium.  G. 
Becker.)   A  goblet. 

Cibo'tii  paleae.  (L.^aZe«,  chafiF.)  The 
same  as  G.  pili. 

Cm  pi'li.  (L.  pilus,  a  hair.  I.  pelidi  cibo- 
zio  ;  G.  Farnhaar.)  Articulated,  golden-yellow, 
or  bronze-tinted  hairs,  obtained  from  various 
species  or  varieties  of  Cibotium.  They  are  1^  to 
2  cm.  long ;  the  articulations  flat.  They  have 
been  used  to  arrest  hsemorrhage. 

Cibo'tium.  (Kt/SwT-os,  a  wooden  chest.) 
Arborescent  ferns  belonging  to  the  Tribe  of 
Dicksonias,  the  indusium  resembling  a  casket. 

C.  assam'icum.  {Assam,  a  country  of 
India.)  A  species  or  variety  of  Foly podium 
harometz. 

C.  barometz,  Kuntze.  (Barometz,  a 
Eussian  fern,  the  root  of  which  when  dressed  in 
a  particular  way  resembles  a  lamb.)  The  Eussian 
or  Tartarian  lamb. 

A  Sumatran  fern,  yielding  the  pili  or  palese 
cibotii.  Probably  the  same  as  Folypodium  baro- 
metz. 

C.  Cuming^'ii,  Kze.  {Cuming,  name  of  a 
naturalist.)  A  species  or  variety  of  Folypodium 
barometz. 

C.  djambia'aium,  Hassk.  A  species  or 
variety  of  Folypodium  barometz. 

C.  g-lauces'cens.  (L.  y/«MCW5,  bluish  grey.) 
A  species  or  variety  of  Folypodium  barometz. 

C.  Scliiedea'num,  Schldl.  A  fern  growing 
in  Mexico  and  in  Central  and  South  America, 
yielding  hairs  that  have  been  used  to  arrest 
haemorrhage. 

Ciboul.  (F.  ciboule,  from  L.  cccpiclla,  dim. 
of  ccepa,  an  onion.)    The  Allium  fistulosum. 

Ciboulet'te.    (F.  dim.  of  ciboule.)  The 
Allium  scJmnoprasiim,  or  chives. 
Clbur.    See  Chybur. 

Ci'bus.  (Corr.  o-iTos,  aliment,  but  especi- 
ally any  kind  of  grain  or  corn  for  bread.  F.  ali- 
ment, nourriture ;  Gr.  Speise,  Fiitter.)  Food; 
ormerly  it  meant  all  kinds  of  ahraent ;  strictly, 
the  more  solid  kinds  of  aliment,  and  this  accep- 
tation is  the  most  common;  more  strictly,  it 
signified  wheaten  or  rye  bread,  and  fermenta- 
ceous  aliments  prepared  from  wheat ;  figuratively, 
it  was  used  to  denote  the  chylous  mass  elaborated 
from  the  aliments  taken  into  the  stomach. 


C.  al'bus.  (L.  albits,  white.)  A  kind  of 
jelly,  foraied  of  milk  4  pints,  sweet  almonds  2 
ounces,  and  the  breast  of  a  boiled  capon,  which 
are  beaten  and  boiled,  and  to  which  are  added 
3  ounces  of  rice  meal,  8  ounces  of  white  sugar, 
and  5  ounces  of  rose  water. 

C.  deo'rum.  (L.  cibus^  food;  deus,  god.) 
Assafoetida. 

C.  satur'ni.  (L.  Saturn,  Eoman  god.)  A 
synonym  of  Fquisetum. 

Cica'da.  (L.  ci^^f^^?,  the  tree  cricket.  Gr. 
TETTig  ;  F.  cigale ;  I.  cicala;  S.  cigarra ;  G. 
Gielle.)  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Homoptera, 
Order  Hemiptera,  Class  Fnsecta. 

C.  frax'ini,  Fabr.  (L.  fraxinus,  the  ash 
tree.)  This  insect  and  its  larva  were  eaten  by 
the  Greeks  and  Eomans  under  the  name  of  Tet- 
tigometra. 

C.  or'ni,  Linn.  (L.  ornus,  the  mountain 
ash  tree.)  The  insect  which  causes  an  exudation 
of  manna  from  the  ash  at  the  point  where  it 
pierces  it.  It  was  worn  as  an  ornament  for  the 
hair  by  the  Athenians.  These  insects,  dried  and 
burnt,  were  formerly  used  in  colic  and  in  stone 
as  a  solvent. 

C.  plebe'ia.  (L.  plebeius,  of  the  people.) 
This  insect  was  used  by  the  ancients  in  the  same 
way  as  G.fraxini. 

Cicada'ria.  (L.  cicada,  iY^e  tree  cricket.) 
A  synonym  of  Homoptera. 

Cic'atrice.    Same  as  Cicatrix. 
Cicatri  ces  ovario'rum.    (L.  cica- 
trix, a  scar ;  ovaritis,  an  egg-keeper.)    The  scars 
on  the  ovary  indicating  the  points  at  which  ova 
have  escaped  from  its  substance. 

Cicatric'ial.  (L.  cicatrix,  a  scar.)  That 
which  belongs  to  a  cicatrix  or  forms  it. 

C.  contrac'tion.  (L.  contraho,  to  draw 
together.)  The  contraction  which  always  takes 
place  in  a  cicatrix,  especially  that  of  a  burn. 

C.  regenera'tion.  (L.  regenero,  to  bring 
forth  again.)  The  repair  of  an  injured  structure 
bj'  connective  or  cicatricial  tissue. 

C.  tis'sue.  (F.  tissu^  from  tisser,  to  weave  ; 
from  L.  texo,  to  weave.)  The  tissue  which  con- 
nects the  lips  of  a  wound,  or  which  replaces  the 
skin  after  a  burn.  It  is  the  ultimate  development 
of  vascularised  granulation  tissue  into  a  close 
similarity  to  connective  tissue ;  the  small  round 
inflammatory  cells  decrease  in  number,  the  large 
cells  become  spindle-shaped  and  develop  into 
fibrils,  the  vessels  diminish  in  number,  the 
structure  becomes  more  dense  and  gradually 
contracts ;  the  varying  relative  proportion  of 
fibres  and  cells  determines  some  varieties  of  the 
structure. 

Cica'triCOSe*  (L.  cicatrix,  a  scar.)  In 
Botany,  applied  to  organs  marked  with  cicatrices. 
Same  as  Gicatrose. 

Cicatric'ula.  (L-  dim.  cicatrix,  a  scar. 
F.  cicatricule  ;  G.  Nurbchen.)    A  little  scar. 

Also,  term  applied  in  Botany  to  the  hilum  of 
grains,  and  to  the  (G.  Blattnarbe)  the  mark  of 
attachment  of  leaves  to  branches. 

In  Biology  (F.  cicatricule ;  G.  Hahncntritt), 
the  small,  circular  white  spot  situated  in  the 
equator  of  the  bird's  egg,  and  consisting  of  the 
germinal  vesicle,  surrounded  by  a  mass  of  yolk 
which  is  capable  of  segmentation ;  it  lies  under 
the  vitelline  membrane. 

Cica'triform.  (L.  cicatrix;  forma, 
shape.)    Scar  or  cicatrix-like. 

Cicatri'sant;.  (L.  cicatrize,  to  heal  or  skin 
over.    F.  cicatrisant,  epulotique ;  G.  genarbt. 


CICATRISANTIA— CICHORIUM. 


vernarlend.)  Having  power  to  cause  wounds  or 
ulcers  to  heal  and  take  on  a  skin. 

Cicatrisant'ia.  Same  etymon  and 
meaning  as  Gicatrisant. 

Cicatrisa'tion.  (L.  cicatrizo,  to  heal, 
leaving  a  scar.  F.  cicatrisation;  G.  Vernarbung.) 
Term  for  the  process  by  which  a  cicatrix  is  formed. 
It  consists  essentially  in  the  formation  of  an 
embryonic  tissue,  which  has  a  tendency  gradually 
to  take  on  the  characters  of  the  tissue  in  which 
it  is  formed  ;  in  certain  tissues,  as  the  connective 
tissue  and  bone,  the  cicatrisation  is  complete  ; 
the  new  tissue  is  like  the  old.  In  more  highly 
organised  structures,  as  nerve  and  muscle,  the 
reproduction  of  the  adult  form  is  much  less 
frequently,  according  to  some  never,  complete. 

Cicatrisa'tUS.  (L.  cieatrizo,  to  heal, 
leaving  a  scar.  F.  cicatrise.)  Having  a  sear ; 
scarred.  Cicatrized;  applied  to  the  irregular 
appearance  of  the  skin  of  healed  ulcers  and 
wounds. 

Cica'trix.  (L.  cicatrix,  a  scar.  Gr.  ovKn ; 
F.  cicatrice ;  I.  cicatrice  ;  S.  cicatrix ;  Gr.  Narbe.) 
Term  for  the  scar  or  seam  of  a  healed  wound, 
sore,  or  ulcer. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  truncated  apex  of  the 
basal  joint  of  the  antennse  of  some  Longieorn 
coleoptera. 

In  Botany,  the  scar  left  by  the  fall  of  a  leaf, 
or  other  organ. 

C,  cbe'Ioid.  (XtjXt;,  the  nippers  of  a 
lobster ;  eWo9,  likeness.)  That  form  in  which  the 
cicatrix  is  thick,  more  or  less  projecting,  irre- 
gular, dense,  and  perhaps  adherent.  Such  cica- 
trices often  contract,  and  produce  deformity  or 
impair  function. 

C,  exu'berant.  (L.  part,  of  exubero,  to 
swell  out.")    A  synonym  of  C.  cheloid. 

C,  lin'ear.  (L.  linea,  a  line.)  A  narrow 
long  scar. 

C,  pain'ful.   The  same  as  Neuroma. 

C.  vari'olae.  (Dim.  of  L.  varus,  a  pimple.) 
The  scar  or  pit  left  after  an  attack  of  small- 
pox. 

C,  vie'ious.  (F.  cicatrice  vicieuse.)  A 
cicatrix  which  impairs  the  function  or  movement 
of  any  part. 

Cic'atrose.  (L.  cicatrix.)  Showing  sears 
or  cicatrices. 

Cic'ca.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  EupJior- 
biacece. 

C.  dis'ticha,  Willd.  (Ats,  twice  ;  cn-ixos, 
row.)  Long- leaved  cicca,  country  gooseberry. 
An  Indian  bush,  the  leaves  of  which  are  sudorific, 
and  have  been  used  as  an  antisyphilitic.  The 
root  and  the  seeds  are  violently  purgative.  The 
fruit  is  subacid,  cooling,  and  wholesome. 

C.  nodiflo'ra.  (L.  nodus,  a  knot ;  Jlos,  a 
flower.)    The  C.  disticha. 

C.  racemo'sa.  (L.  racemosus,  clustering.) 
This  plant  resembles  in  its  properties  the  C. 
disticha. 

Cic'cum.   The  same  as  Ciccus. 
Cic'cus.     (Kt/c/cos,  the  core  of  a  pome- 
granate.   G.  Kerngehduse  im  Obste.)  Ancient 
term  for  the  dissepiments  of  the  fruit  of  the 
pomegranate. 

Cicely.  (SecteXi,  an  umbelliferous  plant.) 
The  Myrrhis  odorata. 

C,  roug-li.   The  Cancalis  anthriscus. 
C,  sweet.    The  Myrrhis  odorata;  also, 
Gh(trophyllum  odoratum;  also,  Osmorrhiza  longi- 
stylis  ;  also,  Sandix  odorata. 

C,  wild.   The  Chcerophyllum  sylvestre. 


Cicen'dia.  (G.  Bitterblatt.)  A  Gonus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Gentianacece,  Tribe  ChironicB, 
Subtribe  Erythrcea. 

C.  hyssopifolia,  Wight  and  Arnold.  (L. 
hyssopum,  hyssop ;  folium,  a  leaf.  Hind,  chota- 
chiretta  ;  G.  Bitterblatt.)  Hab.  India.  A  sto- 
machic, with  mild  laxative  properties. 

Cic'er.  (L.  cicer,  from  Persian  Jcirkir,  a 
pea,  the  plant  from  which  the  Cicerones  took 
their  name;  or  from  Heb.  Jcikar,  round.  F. 
chiche ;  G.  Kichererbse.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Leguminosce,  Suborder  VicecB. 

C.  arieti'num,  Linn.  (L.  aries,  a  ram, 
from  the  gibbous  and  mucronate  form  of  the 
seeds.  F.  pois  chiche,  garvance,  pesette  ;  I.  ceee  ; 
S.  garbanzos  ;  G.  Zweigerbse,  Kichererbse  j  Hut. 
sisers ;  Swed.  kikoerter.)  The  plant  yielding 
gram,  or  chick  peas.  An  acid  fluid  is  extracted 
by  the  hairs  of  the  stalk,  leaves,  and  pods,  which 
contains  acetic,  oxalic,  and,  perhaps,  malic  acids. 
The  peas  and  leaves  were  formerly  employed,  in 
the  form  of  decoction,  as  diuretics  and  lithon- 
triptics.  The  seeds  ai-e  by  some  toasted  and 
used  as  coff'ee ;  by  others  ground  into  a  flour  for 
bread.  The  arillus  of  the  seed  is  white,  red,  or 
black,  and  so  the  plant  is  distinguished  into 
Cicer  album,  rubrum,  and  nigrum. 

C.  lens.  (L.  lens,  a  louse's  egg.  F.  lentille.) 
The  lentil. 

C.  sati'vum  flo're  can' dido.  (L.  safi- 
vus,  that  which  is  sown ;  flos,  flower ;  candidus, 
white.)   The  same  as  G.  arietinum. 

Cic'era.  (L.  eicer,  the  vetch.)  Old  name 
for  a  small  pill  of  the  size  of  a  vetch. 

C.  tar'tari.  Old  term  for  a  small  pill,  made 
of  turpentine  and  cream  of  tartar,  of  the  size  of  a 
vetch. 

Cicer'bita.  A  name  applied  by  Pliny  to 
the  Sonchus  arvensis,  and  now,  in  Italy,  to  the 
Sonckus  oleraceus. 

C.  alpi'na,  Wallr.  The  Mulgedium  alpi- 
num. 

Cicer'cula.  (L.  dim.  of  cicer,  the  chick 
pea.)  Name  applied  in  the  Eenaissanoe  period  to 
various  legumiaous  plants,  as  Lathyrus  and 
Cicera. 

Cicer'ic  acid.  (F.  cicSrique.)  An  acid 
exuding  from  the  hairs  of  the  stem  of  the  Cicer 
arietinum. 

Cicll.   The  same  as  Cicer. 

Ciches.   The  same  as  Cicer, 

Cichling'.    The  vetch. 

CicllOra^eae.  (Ciehorium.  F.  chieora- 
cees  ;  G.  Gichoriengewdchse.)  A  Suborder  of  the 
Gompositce.  Herbs  with  milky  juice ;  leaves 
alternate,  radical ;  capitula  homogamous ;  flowers 
usually  all  hermaphrodite ;  corolla  gamopetalous ; 
tube  short,  and  ligulate. 

Cichora'ceous.  (L.  ciehorium,  the  plant 
succory,  or  cichory.  F.  chicorace.)  Having  an 
arrangement  of  parts,  as  in  the  Genus  Chieho- 
rium. 

Ciclio'reum.    The  same  as  Ciehorium. 

CicllOria'ceae.  The  same  as  Cichoracem. 

Cicho'rium.  (Kt'xopa,  or  Kixoptia,  en- 
dive.)   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gompositce. 

Also,  the  officinal  name,  U.S.  Ph.,  of  the  root  of 
G.  intybus. 

C.  agrres'te.  (L.  agrestis,  belonging  to  the 
flelds.)    The  G.  intybus. 

C.  angrustifo'lium.  (L.  angustus,  nar- 
row;/o/mm,  a  leaf.  F.  scariole,  escarole.)  A 
species  cultivated  for  salad. 

C.  endiv'ia,  Linn.  (F.  chicoree  des  Jar  dins, 


CICHORY— CIDER. 


endive;  Gr.  endivie.)  Chicory,  succory.  Hab.  East 
Indies.  Cultivated  in  gardens.  It  is  sligiitly 
bitter ;  when  partially  etiolated  it  is  largely  em- 
ployed as  a  winter  salad ;  it  is  also  used  when 
cooked. 

C.  in'tybus,  Linn.  (Supposed  to  be  from 
L.  in,  in;  tubus,  a  tube,  from  the  hollow  form  of 
the  stem.  F.  chicoree  saiovage,  c.  crepue,intybe ; 
I.  cicoria  ;  S.  chicorea  ;  G.  Cichorie,  Wegwart ; 
Port,  almeiras ;  Arab,  agon,  scicoria.)  "Wild 
succory,  chicory.  Hab.  Banks  on  chalk  or  gravel 
all  over  Europe.  It  contains  a  volatile  oil  and  a 
bitter  principle.  The  plant  is  cultivated  for  the 
root,  which,  when  roasted,  is  ground  and  added  to 
coffee.  It  is  bitter  to  the  taste,  and  is  regarded 
as  a  laxative.  The  etiolated  leaves  ai'e  also  sold 
in  Paris  under  the  name  of  Barbe-de-capucin. 
The  milky  juice  taken  in  large  quantities, 
frequently  repeated,  is  stated  to  have  been 
found  an  efficacious  remedy  in  phthisis  pulmona- 
lis,  in  jaundice,  cachexy,  intermittent  fevers, 
and  in  chronic  cutaneous  disease. 

C.  officina'rum.  (L.  officina,  a  shop.) 
The  same  as  G.  intybus. 

C.  sylves'tre.  (L.  sylvestris,  living  in 
woods.)    The  same  as  C.  intybus. 

Cicli'ory.    Same  as  Chicory. 

Cic'i.  {Klki.  G.  Wunderbaum.)  The 
Ricinus  communis. 

Cicilia'na.  The  Hypericum  androsmnum. 
Cm  dicliot'omy .      (Ai'x«,  in  two  parts; 
T0/XJ7,  division.)     A  scorpioid  form  of  division 
resembling  some  monopodial  systems.     It  is 
common  in  shoots  of  Selaginella. 

Cic'inal.    Same  as  Gicinnal. 

Cicinde'la.  (L.  dim.  candela,  from  the 
light  it  emits.  F.  ver  luisant ;  Gr.  Johannis- 
wurm.)  The  Lampyris  noctiluca,  or  glow- 
worm. Formerly  supposed  to  be  anodyne  and 
lithontriptic. 

Cicin'nal.  {K'lklwo^,  a  curl  of  hair.) 
Curled. 

C.  cyme.   See  Cyme,  cicinnal. 

Cicin'nuS.  {Klklwo^,  a  curl  of  hair.) 
The  hair  on  the  temples. 

Cicinob'olus  fruit.  (Ki'kiwos;  /3o\os, 
a  thorn.)  A  term  applied  to  a  form  of  fructifica- 
tion of  the  vine  fungus  Erysiphe  Tuckeri,  which 
consists  of  a  terminal  oval  body  with  a  cellular 
coat,  and  containing  sporules,  which  it  discharges 
through  an  apical  dehiscence  in  a  tendril-like 
form,  hence  its  name.  At  one  time  this  structure 
was  supposed  to  be  a  distinct  genus. 

Cic'inum  oleum.  {kUl,  the  Eicinus.) 
Name  for  an  oil  obtained  by  boiling  the  seeds  of 
the  Jatropha  curcas,  somewhat  resembling  castor 
oil. 

Cic'inuS.  {KUlvo's.)  A  synonym  of  Ri- 
cinus. 

Ci'cla.  A  name  for  the  Beta  alba,  or  white 
beet,  from  which  sugar  can  be  obtained. 

CiCOU'g'ius.  A  measure  containing  twelve 
pints. 

Cico'nia.  (L.  Cicones,  the  people  of  Thrace, 
who  held  this  bird  in  veneration.  F.  cicogne  ;  G. 
Storeh.)    The  stork. 

Cicu'ta.  (L.  cicuta,  a  Koman  name  for 
hemlock.)  Nat.  Oxxler  TTmbellifercc,  Tribe  Am- 
minece,  Subtribe  Eaamminece. 

Also,  naine  for  the  hemlock,  Conium  macula- 
turn. 

C.  amo'mum,  Cranz.  The  Sium  amo- 
mmn. 

C.  ang^ustifolia,  W.  and  Kit.    (L.  an- 


gustus,  narrow ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  small-leaved 
variety  of  C.  virosa. 

C.  aquat'ica.  (L.  aquaticus,  living  in 
water.)    A  name  for  the  Cicuta  virosa. 

C.  cyna'pium,  Targ.  The  JEthusa  cyna- 
pium,  Linn. 

C.  macula'ta.  (L.  maculatus,  spotted.) 
A  synonym  of  Conimn  maculatum. 

Also,  American  water  hemlock.  An  indigenous 
North  American  plant,  having  similar  properties 
to  the  C.  virosa. 

C.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The  same 
as  Conium  maculatum. 

C.  ma'jor  foe'tida.  (L.  major,  greater: 
foetidus,  stinking.)  An  old  name  for  Conium 
maculatum. 

C.  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  lesser.)  An  old 
name  for  ^thusa  cynapium. 

C.  Stork'ii.   The  Conium  maculatum- 

C.  terres'tris.  (L.  terrestris,  belonging 
to  the  earth.)    The  Conium  maculatum. 

C.  viro'sa,  Linn.  (L.  virosus,  poisonous. 
F.  cigue  vireuse,  cicutaire  aquatique ;  I.  cicu- 
taria ;  G.  Wasserschierling,  WUtherich ;  Dan. 
wandpaslinak,  selsnape,  spengrod.)  Water 
hemlock,  cow  bean,  cowbane.  Hab.  Ditches  and 
river  sides.  Indigenous.  An  active  poison,  apt 
to  be  eaten  by  mistake  for  the  Apium  graveolens. 
It  contains  cymol.  It  is  said  to  be  used  as  a  local 
application  in  gout,  rheumatism,  and  neuralgia. 
The  active  principle  is  Cicutoxin. 

Cicutae  folia.  (L.  cicuta,  hemlock; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    Same  as  Gonii  folia. 

C.  her'ba.  (L.  cicuta;  herba,  springing 
vegetation.)  The  same  as  Comum  macula- 
tum. 

Cicuta'ria.  (L.  cicuta,  hemlock.)  A  name 
for  the  Anthriscus  sylvestris,  or  bastard  hem- 
lock. 

aquat'ica.  The  Cicuta  virosa,  and  also 
the  Fhellandrium  aquaticum. 

C.  fat'ua.  (L.  fatuus,  foolish.)  The 
^thusa  cynapium. 

C.  odora'ta.    The  Cheer ophijllum  odora- 

tum. 

C.  viro'sa.   A  namo  for  the  Cicuta  virosa. 

C.  vulgra'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.) 
The  Anthriscus  sylvestris. 

Cicu'tene.  (L.  cicuta.)  A  volatile  oil  ob- 
tained from  Cicuta  virosa ;  apparently  identical 
with  that  of  cumin  and  isomeric  with  oil  of  tur- 
pentine. 

Cicu'tin.  (L.  cicuta,  hemlock.  F.  cicutine.) 
The  same  as  Conein. 

Also,  a  volatile  alkaloid,  found  in  Cicuta  virosa, 
probably  Cicutoxin. 

Cicutox'in.  (L.  cicuta.)  The  resinous, 
active  constituent  of  Cicuta  virosa.  It  stimulates 
the  medulla  oblongata,  causing  peculiar  convul- 
sions, acceleration  and  then  arrest  of  the  respira- 
tion and  diminution  of  blood  pressure.  It  excites 
the  vagus ;  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  are  either 
not  at  all  or  only  secondarily  affected. 

Cidar'iform.  {Kidapi^;,  a  bonnet;  L, 
forma,  likeness.  F  cidariforme.)  Formed  like 
a  bonnet. 

Ci'der.  (F.  cidre,  from  L.  sicera,  from  Gr. 
aLKEpa,  from  Heb.  shekdr,  strong  drink.  I. 
sidro  ;  S.  sidra  ;  G.  Obstwein,  Apfelwein.)  The 
fermented  juice  of  the  apple,  Pyrus  malus.  It 
is  bright  light  yellow,  sparkling,  with  sweetish, 
subacidulous  taste  and  pleasant  odour.  The 
highest  average  of  alcohol  found  by  Brande  was 
.9-87,  and  the  lowest  5*21  by  measure.  Blyth 


CIDERA— CILIARES  GLANDULE. 


found  the  composition  by  weight  of  a  good  speci- 
men to  be  water  938-36,  alcohol  40,  sugar  10, 
ash  3,  volatile  acid  (acetic?)  1-55,  fixed  acid 
(malic?)  3*35,  extractives  3'74.  A  wholesome 
drink.    It  has  been  found  useful  in  scurvy. 

C.  col'ic.  Colic  occasioned  by  drinking 
acid  cider. 

C.  tree.  Australian  name  for  Eucalyptus 
Gunnii. 

C.  vln'egrar.    See  Vinegar,  cider. 
Ci'dera.    Same  as  Cider. 
Ci'deragre.   (F.  cidraye.)  The  Polygonum 
hydropiper. 

Cido'nium  malum.    (L.  malus,  an 

apple.  F.  le  coing  ;  Gr.  Qaitte.)  The  quince  or 
fruit  of  the  Pyrus  cydonia. 

Ciechocinek.  Russia ;  a  village  in  Po- 
land, not  far  from  Warsaw.  Here  is  a  strong 
common  salt  or  sool  bath. 

Cienkowskia'ceae.  A  Tribe  of  the 
Order  Galcarece^  Suborder  Myxomycetes,  the  chief 
character  of  which  is  its  reticulated  capillitiuin. 
The  peridium  is  encrusted  with  amorphous  cal- 
careous granules. 

Cievola'me.  A  term  applied  to  various 
species  of  mullet,  mugil,  cephalus,  capito,  aura- 
tus,  and  others  on  the  Italian  coasts. 

CiglSLr.  (S.  cigarro.  F.  cigare;  G.  Cigarre.) 
The  dried  leaves  of  tobacco  rolled  into  a  fusiform 
body,  about  three  or  four  inches  in  length,  and 
from  half  to  one  inch  in  diameter. 

C>,  aromatic.  Species  aromaticaa,  Fr. 
Codex,  rolled  into  a  cigar. 

C,  cam'pbor.   See  Camphor  cigars. 
C.f  med'icated.    A  cigar  made  of  the 
leaves  of  stramonium,  hyoscyamus,  or  other  plant, 
sometimes  with  the  addition  of  other  drugs, 

C,  o'pium.  Three  grammes  of  belladonna 
leaves  soaked  in  a  solution  of  '15  gramme  of 
extract  of  opium,  dried,  and  made  into  a  cigar 
for  smoking  in  asthma. 

Cig'are'tae  antiasthmat'icae,  Belg. 

Ph.  Belladonna  leaves  60  parts,  henbane  leaves 
30,  stramonium  leaves  30,  seeds  of  (Enanthe 
phellandrium  10,  extract  of  opium  3,  made  into 
cigarettes  with  cherry-laurel  water.  Used  in 
asthma. 

C.  arsenica'les.  See  Arsenical  ciga- 
rettes. 

C.  balsam'icae.   Same  as  C.  benzoicce. 

C.  belladon'nae.  A  gramme  of  cut  bella- 
donna leaves  enclosed  in  a  combustible  tube. 
Used  in  asthma. 

C.  benzo'icse,  Belg.  Ph.  Filter  paper, 
soaked  in  a  solution  of  1  part  of  nitre  to  16  of 
water,  is  dried  and  charged  with  a  fluid  composed 
of  1  part  of  benzoic  acid  dissolved  in  8  of  tincture 
of  benzoin.  Smoked  in  aphonia  and  asthmatic 
troubles. 

C.  liyoscy'ami.  Made  with  hyoscyamus 
leaves  like  C.  belladonnce,  and  used  for  smoking 
in  asthma. 

C.  ioda'tae.   See  Cigarettes,  iodised. 

C,  mercuriales.  Filter  paper,  soaked  in 
a  solution  of  1  part  of  corrosive  sublimate  and  2 
of  nitre  in  25  of  water.  Smoked  in  syphilitic 
ulcerations  of  throat  and  larynx. 

C.  stramo'nii.  Prepared  with  stramonium 
leaves  as  C.  belladonnce,  and  smoked  in  asthma. 

Cigraret'tes.  The  leaves  of  tobacco  or 
other  medicinal  plants  finely  divided  and  rolled 
in  paper. 

C,  antispasmodic.  Thirty  grammes  of 
stramonium  leaves,  soaked  in  a  watery  solution 


of  extract  of  opium  2  to  25  parts,  dried,  and  rolled 
in  cigarette  paper. 

.  C,  aromatic.  Cigarettes  made  of  Species 
aromaticce  rolled  in  paper. 

C,  arsen  ical,  of  Bou'dln.  Cigarettes 
made  of  paper  impregnated  with  an  arsenical 
solution. 

C,  cam'phor.  See  Camphor  cigars  of 
Rasp  ail. 

C,  fu'cus.  Made  with  the  fronds  of  Fucus 
vesiculosus,  to  which  are  sometimes  added  stra- 
monium and  sage  leaves.    Employed  in  phthisis. 

C,  i'odised.  Prepared  with  the  Species 
aromatico}  soaked  in  tincture  of  iodine. 

C,  i'odo-camph'orated.  Granulated 
camphor  impregnated  with  iodine  vapour,  placed 
in  a  glass  tube  stopped  with  cotton  wool,  for  in- 
halation. 

C,  iod'oform.  Made  of  belladonna  leaves 
soaked  in  an  alcoholic  solution  of  iodoform. 

C,  naph'tlialine.  Made  like  the  Camphor 
cigars  of  Rasp  ail,  substituting  naphthaline. 

C,  Ras'pail's.   Same  as  Camphor  cigars 
of  Raspail. 
Cig'ar'ra.  A  cigar. 

Cig''nus.  Old  name  for  a  liquid  measure 
of  two  drachms,  mentioned  by  Rhodius,  ex  Avic. 
Ixii,  6,  and  31. 

Cil'ia.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.  F.  cils  ;  G. 
alien,  Augenwimpern.)  The  cilia  or  eyelashes 
of  the  eyelids.  They  are  short,  stilf-curved  hairs, 
growing  by  roots  of  from  1 — 2  mm.  in  depth  from 
the  anterior  border  of  the  edge  of  the  upper  and 
lower  eyelids,  and  arranged  in  two  or  three  rows ; 
there  are  from  100 — 150  in  the  upper,  and  from 
50 — 75  in  the  lower  lid ;  the  convexity  of  the 
hairs  of  the  upper  lid  is  directed  downwards,  that 
of  the  lower  upwards  ;  the  length  of  the  longest 
in  the  upper  lid  is  from  8 — 12  mm.,  in  the  lower 
6 — 8  mm.  ;  each  cilium  lives  about  100  days  ;  the 
sebaceous  glands  in  connection  with  them  are 
small.    See  also  Cilium. 

Also,  hairs  on  any  part  of  the  body. 

Also,  same  as  C,  vibratile. 

Also,  in  Botany,  marginal  hairs  on  a  leaf  or 
flower. 

C,  extrac'tion  of.  (L.  extraho,  to  draw 
out.)  A  proceeding  often  adopted  in  cases  of 
ciliary  blepharitis,  and  for  the  relief  of  the  in- 
convenience arising  from  distichiasis  and  inver- 
sion of  the  lids.  Each  hair  should  be  seized 
separately  near  the  root  and  slowly  extracted 
without  breaking  it. 

C,  inver'sion  of.  (L.  inverto,  to  turn 
back.)  Turning  in  of  the  eyelashes  to  the  ball 
of  the  eye.    See  Pistichiasis  and  Trichiasis. 

C,  transposition  of.  (L.  transjyono,  to 
transpose.)  A  mode  of  treating  trichiasis  and 
distichiasis.  A  fine  needle  is  threaded  double 
with  a  hair,  so  as  to  form  a  loop.  The  point  is 
then  entered  at  the  base  of  the  ciUum,  and 
brought  out  at  the  point  of  the  future  position 
of  the  cilium ;  as  the  hair  follows  the  needle,  the 
loop  catches  the  cilium  and  alters  its  direction . 

C,  vi'bratile.  (L.  vibro,  to  set  in  tremu- 
lous motion.  F.  cils  vibratiles ;  G.  JFimperzi- 
lien.)  Fine  hyaline,  transparent,  homogeneous 
hair-like  processes  on  the  surface  of  structures, 
such  as  an  epithelial  cell,  a  zoospore,  or  a  sperma- 
tozoon. 

Cilia'res  g-lan'dulee.  (L.  cilium,  an 
eyelid;  glandula,  dim.  oi  glans,2ca.  acorn.)  A 
sj'nonym  of  the  Meibomian  follicles,  from  their 
position  at  the  margin  of  the  eyelids. 


CILIARIS— CILIARY. 


Cilia'ris.  (L.ciluim.)  Eektingtovibratile 
cilia,  OX'  to  an  eyelash,  or  to  the  eyelid. 

In  Botany,  the  same  as  Ciliate. 

C.  Riola'ni.  {Riolan.)  That  portion  of 
the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  muscle  which  tra- 
verses the  eyelids. 

Cil'iary .  (L.  ciUmn,  the  eyelid,  or  eyelash. 
L.  ciliaris ;  F.  ciliaire ;  G.  Wimperartig .)  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  the  eyelid,  or  eyelash. 

_  C.  appara'tus.  (L.  apparatus^  a  pre- 
paring for.)  The  several  tissues  situated  in 
immediate  relation  with  the  ciKary  processes,  as 
the  ciliary  muscle,  ligament,  and  nerves,  the 
root  of  the  iris,  and  the  canals  of  Schlemm  and 
Fontana. 

C.  ar'teries,  ante'rior.  (L.  arterice 
ClUares  anticcB ;  G.  vorderen  Giliararterien.) 
Small  twigs  given  off  from  the  branches  of  the 
ophthalmic  artery  supplying  the  recti  muscles ; 
two  from  each,  except  from  that  of  the  external 
rectus,  which  only  supplies  one.  They  give  off 
some  superficial  branches  to  the  conjunctiva, 
sclerotic,  and  cornea,  and,  after  perforating  the 
sclerotic  near  the  tendon  of  each  muscle,  join 
with  the  branches  of  the  long  and  short  ciliary 
arteries  to  supply  the  ciliary  processes  and  to 
aid  in  forming  the  Circulus  major. 

C.  ar'teries,  long.  The  same  as  C.  ar- 
teries, posterior. 

C.  ar'teries,  poste'rior,  long*.  (G.  lan- 
gen  hinteren  Giliararterien.)  These  ai'e  two  in 
number,  arise  from  the  ophthalmic  artery  or  its 
first  branches,  perforate  the  sclerotic  obliquely  at 
the  posterior  part,  but  in  front  of  the  short  cilia- 
ries  and  near  the  horizontal  meridian  of  the  eye, 
one  on  the  inner  and  the  other  on  the  outer  side. 
They  supply  the  iris,  the  ciliary  body,  and  the 
anterior  part  of  the  choroid.  See  Girculus  major 
and  G.  ininor. 

C.  ar'teries,  poste'rior,  sbort.  (G. 
kurzen  hinteren  Giliararterien.)  These  are  four  to 
six  in  number,  and  arise  from  the  ophthalmic 
artery  or  its  first  branches.  They  accompany 
the  optic  nerve,  divide  into  about  twenty 
branches,  which  penetrate  the  sclerotic  round  the 
entrance  of  the  optic  nerve,  and  supply  the  nerve 
and  the  sclerotic,  as  weU  as  the  posterior  part  of 
the  choroid. 

C.  blepliari'tisi  (BXifpapov,  the  eyelid.) 
Inflammation  of  the  margins  of  the  lids  impli- 
cating chiefly  the  roots  of  the  hairs.  It  may 
result  from  want  of  cleanliness,  bad  ventilation, 
and  exposure  to  cold,  especially  in  sci-ofulous 
persons,  and  from  errors  of  refraction,  especially 
hypermetropia.  In  the  last-named  case  long- 
continued  efforts  of  accommodation  fatigue  the 
eye,  and  lead  to  congestion  of  the  conjunctiva 
and  hypertrophy  of  the  epithelium ;  the  excessive 
secretions  cause  the  lids  to  adhere  after  sleep, 
and  if  the  lids  are  rudely  separated  the  edges 
become  swollen,  raw,  and  painful,  and  small 
scabs,  the  result  of  abscesses  and  ulcers  at  the 
root  of  the  hairs,  are  formed.  It  is  persistent, 
unless  the  cause  be  removed. 

C.  bod'y.  (L.  corona  ciliaris,  orbiculus 
ciliaris.  F.  corps  ciliaire  ;  G.  StrahlenJcbrper.) 
A  term  first  applied  by  Fallopius  to  the  thicken- 
ing of  the  anterior  part  of  the  choroid,  which  in- 
cludes the  ciliary  muscle  and  the  pars  plicata  and 
non-plicata  of  the  ciliary  processes.  Henle  limits 
it  to  the  ciliary  muscle  and  the  pars  plicata. 

C.  canal'.  (L.  canalis,  a  channel.)  The 
canal  of  Fontana. 

C.  cir'cle.    (F.  cercle,  or  ligament  ciliaire ; 


G.  Strahlenband.)  Another  term  for  the  ciliary 
muscle. 

C.  crown.  (G.  Giliarhranz.)  The  same 
as  C.  zone. 

C.  disk.   The  same  as  C.  zone. 

C.  ducts.  The  canals  of  the  Meibomian 
glands. 

C.  epltbe'lium.  Same  as  Epithelium, 
ciliated. 

C.  for'ceps.  (L. /omjos,  pincers.)  Forceps 
with  either  smooth  or  transversely  fluted  grip- 
ping surfaces,  fitting  accurately.  Used  for  ex- 
tracting the  cilia. 

C.  g-an'glion.  (rayyXtoi/,  a  kind  of 
swelling.)  A  ganglion,  about  2  mm.  in  diameter, 
situated  at  the  back  part  of  the  orbit  between  the 
optic  nerve  and  the  external  rectus  muscle,  and 
below  or  on  the  outer  side  of  the  opththalmic 
artery.  It  has  three  roots,  one  long,  from  the 
nasal  branch  of  the  ophthalmic,  which  enters  its 
upper  border ;  a  second,  short,  from  the  branch 
of  the  third  which  supplies  the  inferior  oblique 
and  enters  it  below;  and  a  third,  from  the 
cavernous  plexus  of  the  sympathetic.  It  is 
sometimes  connected  with  the  sphenopalatine 
ganglion,  with  the  branches  of  the  third  to  the 
superior,  inferior,  and  internal  recti,  and  with  the 
sixth.  It  gives  off  ten  or  twelve  small  branches 
in  two  groups  from  its  upper  and  lower  angles 
in  front,  which,  running  forwards,  perforate  the 
sclera,  and  run  between  the  sclera  and  the  cho- 
roid to  the  ciliary  muscle  and  iris,  and  it  also 
supplies  a  branch  to  the  lachrymal  gland. 

C.  grlsinds.  (F.  glandes  ciliaires.)  The 
Meibomian  glands. 

C.  li'g-ament.  (L.  ligamentum,  a  band. 
F.  cercle,  or  ligament  ciliaire ;  G.  Strahlenband.) 
Term  for  the  grey-coloured  ring,  about  a  line 
and  a  half  or  two  lines  in  breadth,  which  cor- 
responds to  the  junction  of  the  iiis  with  the 
choroid  membi-ane,  and  of  the  cornea  with  the 
sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye.  It  is  now  known  to 
consist  chiefly  of  unstriated  muscular  tissue,  the 
ciliary  muscle,  with  nerve.  The  term  was  at  one 
time  applied  to  the  processus  ciliares.  See  G. 
muscle. 

C.  mar'gin.  (L.  margo,  a  border.  F.  bord 
ciliaire  ;  G.  Augenlidrande.)  The  free  border  of 
the  eyelid,  to  which  the  cilia  are  attached,  and 
on  which  the  Meibomian  glands  open. 

C.  mo'tion.  (L.  motio,  a  moving.)  The 
flexion  and  extension  which  constitutes  the  re- 
gular undulating  movement  of  the  cilia  of  epi- 
thelium and  other  structures.  It  is  intensified 
by  heat  and  alkaline  solutions,  diminished  by 
cold  and  acids,  arrested  by  chloroform,  and  un- 
influenced by  electricity ;  it  is  retained  for  some 
time  after  death,  but  ceases  when  decomposition 
sets  in.  By  the  movement  of  the  cilia  of  epi- 
thelium foreign  bodies  and  secretions  are  moved 
on,  and  by  the  vibration  of  the  cilia  of  zoospores 
and  spermatozoa  locomotion  is  effected. 

C.  mus'cle.  (L.  mttsctd/ts,  a  muscle.  G. 
ciliarmuskel.)  A  band  of  unstriated  muscular 
tissue  situated  beneath  the  sclero- corneal  junc- 
tion, behind  the  iris  and  around  the  margin  of 
the  lens,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  the  ciliary 
process  and  a  small  interval  which  is  bridged 
over  by  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  lens. 
The  fibres  run  in  two  directions,  circularly  as 
regards  the  border  of  the  lens,  and  meridionally. 
The  meridional  fibres  are  exteinally  placed,  and 
arise  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  sclerotic  and 
cornea,  just  at  the  point  of  junction  of  these  two 


CILIATA— CILIATIFOLTATE. 


parts.  At  first  forming  a  thick  mass  they  gra- 
dually become  less  prominent  as  they  radiate 
backwards  over  the  choroid  coat,  in  which  they 
are  lost ;  this  part  of  the  muscle  is  sometimes 
called  the  tensor  choroidese  of  Briicke.  The 
circular  fibres,  also  known  as  the  compressor 
lentis  of  H.  Miiller,  lie  internally  to  the  meridi- 
onal fibres,  and  just  over  the  ciliary  processes. 
The  muscle  is  supplied  by  the  third,  fifth,  and 
sympathetic  nerves,  wliich  form  a  plexus  con- 
taining many  ganglion  cells.  Its  action  is  to 
draw  the  choroid  forward,  and  by  thus  relaxing 
the  elastic  ligament  of  the  lens  to  permit  this 
body  to  become  thicker  in  the  antero-posterior 
direction,  and  hence  adapted  for  vision  of  near 
objects.  In  animals  many  pigment  cells  are 
distributed  through  the  muscle.  It  is  highly 
developed  in  birds,  in  which  it  consists  essentially 
of  meridional  fibres,  and  in  which  its  indepen- 
dence of  the  choroid,  except  where  inserted  into 
it,  may  be  seen.  It  is  absent  in  the  frog,  and 
probably  in  fishes. 

C.  mus  cle  of  Riola'nus.  (Eiolan.) 
That  part  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum  which 
traverses  the  upper  lid  from  side  to  side.  The 
term  is  specially  applied  also  to  a  few  fasciculi  of 
this  muscle  situated  near  the  free  margin  of  the 
lid,  partly  lying  between  the  Meibomian  follicles 
and  the  posterior  row  of  cilia,  and  partly 
between  the  Meibomian  follicles  and  the  con- 
junctiva. 

C.  nerves,  longr.  (L.  nervus,  a  nerve.) 
Two  or  three  filaments  given  off  from  the  nasal 
nerve  as  it  crosses  the  optic  nerve.  They  lie  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  optic  nerve,  join  the  short 
ciliary  nerves,  and  accompany  them  in  their 
distribution. 

C.  nerves,  sbort.  (L.  nerviis,  a  sinew  or 
nerve.  F.  nerfs  ciliaires.)  Delicate  nerves 
springing  from  the  upper  and  lower  anterior 
angles  of  the  ophthalmic  ganglion  in  two  bundles 
of  six  or  eight  each.  They  run  forwards,  per- 
forate the  sclerotic  near  and  around  the  entrance 
of  the  optic  nerve,  and  run  between  the  sclerotic 
and  the  choroid  to  the  ciliary  muscles,  where  by 
their  intercommunication  they  form  a  circular 
plexus.  Some  of  the  fibres  from  this  plexus 
traverse  the  sclerotic  again,  and  then  enter  the 
superficial  layers  of  the  cornea,  others  ramify  in 
the  ciliary  muscle  and  in  the  iris. 

C.  neural'g-ia.  (J^isvpov,  a  nerve ;  aXyo?, 
pain.)  Pain  extending  over  the  brow,  temple, 
and  side  of  the  nose.  It  is  common  in  inflam- 
matory and  glaucomatous  aff'ections  of  the  eyes, 
and  is  attributed  to  irritation  of  the  long  and 
short  ciliary  nerves  extending  to  other  branches 
of  the  fifth  nerve.  Bertherand  has  described  an 
epidemic  of  this  aff'ection,  in  which  several  per- 
sons were  simultaneously  affected  with  pain, 
photophobia,  and  lachi-j-niation. 

C.  opbtbal'mia.  ('O(^0aX|Lita,  a  disease 
of  the  eyes,  accompanied  with  discharge.)  The 
same  as  C.  blepharitis. 

C.  plex'us  of  veins.  A  plexus  of  veins, 
varying  in  number,  situated  in  front  of,  and  ex- 
ternal to,  the  canal  of  Schlemm.  Leber  regards 
the  canal  of  Schlemm  itself  as  part  of  this 
plexus. 

C.  pro'cesses.  (L.  processus,  a  going 
forward.  Y.  proces  ciliaris,  rayons  sousirieiis  ;  I. 
processi  ciliari ;  Gr.  Ciliarfortsatze,  Ciliarfalten.) 
A  series  of  about  seventy  small  folds  or  plaits  of 
the  anterior  part  of  the  choroid  membrane  of  the 
eye,  arranged  circularly  around  the  lens  imme- 


diately behind  the  iris,  with  which  they  are 
continuous  in  front.  They  are  composed  of 
blood-vessels  lying  in  connective  tissue,  with 
much  pigment ;  externally,  and  between  them 
and  the  sclerotic,  is  the  ciliary  muscle.  Posteriorly 
they  become  less  and  less  prominent,  and  some 
smaller  plaits,  the  plicce  ciliares,  intervene  be- 
tween them. 

C.  re'gion.  (L.  regio,  a  tract.)  That  part 
of  the  globe  of  the  eye  Avhicli  corresponds  to  the 
ciliary  muscle  and  the  ciliary  processes.  It  is 
just  external  to  the  cornea. 

C.  ring-.    The  same  as  G.  Urjament. 

C.  staphylo'ma.  (Sxaf/juA.?},  a  bunch  of 
grapes.)  A  single  projection,  or  several  nodular 
pi'otrusions,  of  the  sclerotic  near  its  corneal  mar- 
gin. 

C.  stri'se.  (L.  stria,  a  furrow.)  Delicate 
elevations  of  the  choroid  coat,  which  extend  from 
the  ora  serrata  towards  the  ciliary  processes. 
Some  of  them  are  continuous  with  the  ciliary 
processes,  whilst  others  run  between  them  and 
are  lost. 

C.  veins,  ante'rior.  (L.  vence.  ciliares 
anticce.  G.  vordere  ciliarvenen.)  Branches  of 
veins  which  commence  in  the  ciliary  muscle,  and 
discharge  themselves  into  the  veins  of  the  recti 
muscles.  They  are  smaller  than  the  correspond- 
ing arteries. 

C.  veins,  poste'rior.  (L.  vence  ciliares 
postica.)  The  chief  of  these,  sometimes  called 
the  vence  vorticosce,  are  four  trunks,  which  receive 
the  blood  from  the  choroidal  vessels  and  iris,  and 
after  perforating  the  sclerotic  at  opposite  points,  a 
Kttle  behind  its  equator,  discharge  themselves 
into  the  ophthalmic  vein  or  the  muscular  veins. 
There  are,  in  addition,  many  smaller  veins, 
which  issue  irregularly  from  the  sclerotic. 

C.  ves'sels.  (L.  vas,  a  vessel.  Gr.  Ciliar- 
gef ass  system.)  Branches  of  the  ophthalmic 
artery  supplying  the  sclerotic,  choroid,  and  iris. 
They  communicate  directly  and  indirectly  with 
the  retinal  vessels.  Direct  connection  takes  place 
between  the  vessels  forming  the  inner  border  of 
the  opening  in  the  choroid  through  which  the 
optic  nerve  passes,  and  the  vessels  in  the  optic 
nerve  itself.  Indirect  connection  occurs  through 
the  intermediation  of  the  circulus  arteriosus  nervi 
optici,  which  is  formed  by  the  short  posterior 
ciliary  arteries,  and  which  communicates,  on  the 
one  hand,  with  the  vessels  of  the  optic  nerve,  and 
on  the  other  with  those  of  the  choroid  coat. 

C.  zone.  (Za'vj),  a  belt.)  Term  for  the 
appearance  which  the  pigment  between  the 
ciliary  processes  leaves  on  the  hyaloid  membrane, 
like  the  disc  of  a  flower  ;  also  called  the  Corona 
ciliaris,  or  ciliary  crown,  and  the  ciliary  disc. 

C.  zone  of  Zinn.  See  Zinn,  zone  of. 
Cilia'ta..  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.)  A  Sec- 
tion of  Infusoria,  which  were  formerly  divided 
into  Ciliata,  or  those  provided  with  cilia ;  and 
Flagellata,  or  those  with  one  or  more  long  whip- 
like cilia. 

Cil'iate.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.  F.  cilie  ; 
Gr.  gewimpert.)   Provided  with  cilia  or  fine  hairs. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  parts  or  organs,  the 
margins  of  which  are  fringed  with  hairs. 

Cil'iated.  (L.  cilium.)  The  same  as 
Ciliate. 

C.  cells.  Cells,  such  as  epithelium,  with 
many  cilia,  or  as  a  spermatozoon  with  one 
cilium. 

C.  epitbe'lium.  See  Epithelium,  ciliated. 
CiliatifO'liate.     (L.  cilium;  folium,  a 


CILIATOPETALOUS— CINA. 


leaf.  F.  ciUatifolic  ;  G.  ivimperbla(tr/(/.)  Having 
ciliated  leaves. 

Cilia>topet'a/lous.  (L.  cUium;  peta- 
lum,  a  petal.)  Having  a  ciliated  or  fringed 
petal. 

Cilici'xiUS.  (L.  cilicmm,  a  covering  ori- 
ginally made  of  Cilician  goat's  hair.  Gr.  Haaren- 
verfertigt.)    Made  of  haircloth. 

Cilic'ium.  (L.  cilicium.  G-.  Haardeclce.) 
Haircloth.  Tissue  woven  from  hair.  A  sieve 
made  of  hair. 

Cilicor'nis.  (L.  ciUum  ;  cornu,  a  horn.) 
Having  hairy  antennae. 

Cilif  erous.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelid;  fero, 
to  hear.  F.  cilif tre ;  G.  augenlidtragend.) 
Having  eyelids  or  cilia. 

Cil'iform.  (L.  cilium^  an  eyelash ;  forma, 
likeness.)    Like  an  eyelash,  or  a  cilium. 

Cili^'erous.  (L.  cilkm  ;  gero,  to  bear.) 
Same  as  Ciliferous. 

Ciliobrachia'ti  pol  ypi.  (L.  cilitan, 
an  eyelash ;  fipa^itDv,  the  arm ;  ttoXuttous,  many- 
footed.)    A  synonym  of  Polyzoa. 

Ciliobrancliia'ta.  (L.  cilium;  bran- 
ch'm.  F..  ciliobranche.)  Applied  to  a  Class  of 
the  Mollusca  having  the  mantle  bordered  with 
cilia,  supposed  to  he  branchiae. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Folyzoa. 

Giliofiag'ella'tse.  (L,  cilium,  an  eye- 
lash ;  flagellum,  a  scourge.)  A  Group  of  flagel- 
late Infusoria^  characterised  by  the  presence  of  a 
row  or  whorl  of  cilia  on  the  body.  Examples  are 
found  in  Peridinium  and  Ceratium. 

Ciliogra'da.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash; 
gradior,  to  walk.)  The  Order  oi  Acalephm  which 
swim  by  the  action  of  cilia,  a  typical  example  of 
which  is  the  Beroe.  A  synonym  of  Cteno- 
phora. 

Cil'iogTade.  (Same  etymon.)  Progress- 
ing by  means  of  cilia. 

Cili'olum.  (L.  dim.  of  ciliwn.)  A  small 
hair-like  body. 

Ciliospi'nal  cen'tre.     See  Centre, 

ciliospinal. 

Cil'ipes.  (L.  cilium  ;  pes,  a  foot.  F.  cili-  ■ 
pede.)    Having  the  feet  garnished  with  cilia. 

Ciriunia  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelid.  F.  cil ;  G. 
Wimper,  Wimperhaar.)  The  eyelid,  but  more 
strictly  the  utmost  edge  of  the  upper  eyelid; 
also,  an  eyelash. 

Cil'lo.  (L-  cillo,  to  stir  or  move.)  Old  term 
for  one  in  whom  the  upper  eyelid  is  continually 
trembling. 

Cillo'siS.  (L.  cillo,  to  stir  or  move.  F. 
cillo se  ;  G.  ein  chronisches  Bli^izeln.)  Term  for 
a  spasmodic  trembling  or  agitation  of  the  eye- 
lids ;  the  sensation  of  what  is  called  live  blood. 

Ci'ma.  (G.  Spross,  Keim.)  A  sprout  or 
bud. 

Cim'bia.  (Rvfi^iov,  a  word  used  in  Archi- 
tecture to  denote  a  band  or  fillet  about  a  pillar.) 
A  slender,  white  band,  which  crosses  the  ventral 
surface  of  the  crus  cerebri.  It  forms  a  distinct 
ridge  in  the  cat. 

Ci'mex.  (L.  cimex,  ahug.  ¥.punaise;G. 
W-anze,  Wandlaus,  Hduswanze,  Bettlause.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Family  Memhranacei,  Suborder  ^e^- 
eroptera.  Subclass  Ametabolica,  Class  Insecta. 

C.  cilia'ta.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.)  Hab. 
Eeunion.    Larger  than  the  C.  lectularius. 

C.  columba'rius,  Jen.  (L.  columbarium, 
a  dove-cot.)  A  species  common  in  pigeon-cots; 
probably  the  same  as  C.  lectularius. 

C.  birun'dinis,  H.  S.     (L.  hirundo,  a 


swallow.)  A  species  found  in  swallows'  nests ; 
probably  the  C.  lectularius. 

C.  lectula'rius,  Fab.  (L.  lectus,  a  bed ; 
G.  Bettwanze.)  The  bed  bug,  introduced  into 
England  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Six  or  seven 
of  this  species  have  been  given  internally,  to  cure 
ague,  just  before  the  fits  come  on,  and  like  other 
things  which  excite  disgust,  have  sometimes 
proved  effectual.  Bug-bites  produce  in  some  per- 
sons a  form  of  urticaria,  and  the  itching  induces 
such  severe  scratching  that  excoriations  sometimes 
result. 

C.  rotunda'tus.  (L.  rotundus,  round.) 
Hab.  Kasau.  The  bite  is  very  painful,  and 
produces  much  inflammation. 

Cimic'ic  ac'id.  CisHagOa.  A  yellowish, 
crystallisable,  rancid-  smelling  acid,  obtained  from 
the  secretion  of  the  bug,  Rhapldg aster  puncti- 
pennis. 

Cimicif 'ug'a.  (L.  cimex,  a  wall  louse ; 
fugo,  to  drive  away.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
'  Banunculacem. 

C.  foe'tida,  Linn.  (L.  foetidus,  stinking.) 
Hab.  Siberia.    Used  to  kill  bugs. 

C.  racemo'sa,  Ell.  (L.  racemosus,  cluster- 
ing.) Black  cohort,  bugbane.  Hab.  United 
States.    Also  called  Actmi  racemosa,  which  see. 

C.  serpenta'ria,  Pursk.  The  G.  race- 
mosa. 

Cimicifu'g'ae  ra'dix.  (L.  cimex,  a  hug ; 
fugo,  to  fly ;  radix,  a  root.  G.  schwarze  Schlan- 
genwurzel.)  Black  snake  root,  black  cohort,  bug- 
bane.    The  root  of  Cimicifuga  racemosa. 

Cimicif  Ug*!]!.  (L.  cimex,  a  bug ;  fugo,  to 
fly.)  An  impure  resin  obtained  from  the  Actcca 
or  Cimicifuga  racemosa,  in  which  it  exists  in  the 
proportion  of  about  3-5  per  cent. 

Cimicin'ic  ac'id.  Same  as  Cimicic  acid. 

Cimic'inous.  (L.  cimex,  a  bug.)  Having 
the  odour  of  a  bug. 

Ci'micoid.  (L.  cimex;  tl^os,  likeness.) 
Eesembling  a  bug. 

Cim'iez.  France.  A  health  resort,  about 
three  miles  from  Nice.  It  is  at  a  moderate  eleva- 
tion, and  is  well  sheltered  from  cold  winds  and 
from  the  glare  of  the  sea ;  the  air  is  not  so  keen 
as  that  of  Nice. 

Cimina'lis  pneumoiianth'e,Borkh. 
The  Gentiana  pneumonanthe. 

Cim'mol.  A  synonym  of  Cinnamyl  hy- 
dride. 

Cim'myl.  C9H7.  The  radical  of  cinnamic 
acid. 

Cixno'lia.  (Ki/^wXta,  from  Cimolus,  an 
island  in  the  Cretan  sea,  where  it  is  found.)  A 
generic  term  {terra  being  understood)  for  cimolite 
or  Cimolian  earth.    See  Cimolite. 

C.  al'ba.  (L.  albus,  white.)  White  cimo- 
lite or  Cimolia  terra. 

C.  purpures'cens.  (L.  purpurasco,  to 
become  purple.)  The  systematic  name  of  fuller's 
earth. 

C.  ter'ra.    (L.  ^^rm,  the  earth.  G.  Walk- 

erde,  Wascherde.)    ^qq  Cimolite. 

Ci'molite.  (Kt/xwXta.)  A  term  for  fuller's 
earth,  of  a  greyish- white  colour,  consisting  of 
silex,  alumina,  oxide  of  iron,  and  water.  For- 
merly used  as  an  astringent ;  also  termed  Cimolia 
terra. 

Gi'na,  Aust.  Ph.  (F.  armoise  santonique  ;  G. 
Wurmsamen,  Zlttvcersamen)  The  flowers  or 
capitula  of  Artemisia  contra,  Vahl,  and  A. 
Vahliana,  Kostel.  They  are  small,  elongated, 
prismatic,  greenish-yellow,    smooth  flowerets, 


CINABARIS— CINCHONA. 


about  2  mm.  long,  with  imbricated,  keeled  bracts, 
the  outermost  of  which  are  oval ;  taste  and  smell 
disagreeable.    See  Santonica. 

C.  ci'nae.   A  synonym  of  Cinchona. 

C.  levant'ica.   The  Artemisia  Vahliana. 

Cinab'ariS.  Cinnabar. 

Cinaba'rium.  Cinnabar. 

Cinab'ra.  {Kwa^pa,  the  rank  smell  of  a 
he-goat.)    A  rank  smell  like  that  of  the  armpit. 

CinaB'bene.  CioHig.  A  hydrocarbon  ob- 
tained from  Artemisia  maritima,  santonica  or 
wormseed ;  isomeric  with  terebinthene. 

C.-cam'plior.  CioHigO.  A  camphor  con- 
tained in  oil  of  Artemisia  maritima,  santonica  or 
wormseed. 

Cinse'dia.  {KwaiUa,  unnatural  lust.  G. 
Knabenschdnderei.)  Unnatural  sexual  connec- 
tion with  a  boy ;  also,  masturbation. 

Cinae'dus.  One  on  whom  Cincedia  is 
practised. 

Cin'ara.  {Kivapa,  the  artichoke.  F.  arti- 
chaut ;  G.  Artischocke.)    The  artichoke. 

C.  horten'sis.  (L.  horttis,  a  garden.)  The 
same  as  C.  scolymus. 

C.  scol'ymus.  (F.  I'artichaut  commun.) 
The  artichoke,  Cynara  scolymus. 

Cinaraceph'alOUS.  (Kiyajoa,the  arti- 
choke"; Ki(paXri,  the  head.  F.  cinarocephale.) 
Artichoke-headed. 

Cin'cater.  A  person  who  has  entered  his 
fiftieth  year.  (Halliwell.) 

Cinchoful'vic  ac'id.  ^Cinchona;  L. 
fulvus,  reddish -yellow.)  A  synonym  of  Cin- 
ehonic  red. 

Cinclio'lein.    Same  as  Quinolein. 

Cinchomeron'ic  ac'id.  A  product  of 
the  action  of  heated  hydrochloric  acid  on  qui- 
nine. 

CincllO'na.  (Named  after  the  Countess 
of  Chinchon,  at  Lima,  who  was  signally  cured  by 
its  use  in  1638.  F.  quinquina  ;  G.  (Jhinobaum.) 
The  pharraacopoeial  name  for  several  species  of 
cinchona ;  Peruvian  bark. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cinchonacece . 
The  cinchona,  or  Peruvian-bark  tree. 

The  different  species  of  the  genus  have  been' 
arranged  by  Weddell  in  five  families  or  stirpes, 
the  Stirps  cinchonae  officinalis,  Stirps  cinchonte 
rugoste,  Stirps  cinchonse  micranthEe,  Stirps  cin- 
chonse  calisayse,  and  Stirps  cinchona;  ovatse. 

C.  acade'mica,  Guib.  (L.  academicus^ 
belonging  to  the  academy.)  A  synonym  of  C. 
Condaminea. 

C.  ac'ids.  Kinie  acid,  Cinchotannic  acid, 
and  Quinovic  or  Chinovic  acid. 

C.  acutifo'lia,  Euiz  and  Pav.  (L.  acutus, 
sharp-pointed ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  of 
little  worth. 

C.  affi'nis,  Weddell.  (L.  affinis,  allied.)  A 
variety,  with  oblong  oboval  leaves,  of  G.  mi- 
crantha,  "Weddell. 

C.  allia  g-ranaten'sis.  (L.  alius,  white.) 
The  Quinia  blanca  of  Mutis,  the  bark  of  Laden- 
bergia  macrocarpa. 

C.  alkaloids.  The  principal  are  Quinine, 
Quinidin,  Cinchonin,  Cinchonidin,  and  Quina- 
min ;  smaller  quantities  of  Faricin,  Pay  tin, 
Aricin,  and  some  other  doubtful  alkaloids,  have 
been  described. 

C.  almag-ueren'sis.  The  same  as  0. 
Pitaya. 

C.  amyg-dalifo'lia,  "Wedd.  (L.  amyg- 
dalus,  an  almond ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  of 
Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonce  officinalis.  Hab. 


Peru,  Bolivia.  Yields  a  poor  bark  not  now  im- 
ported. 

C.  an§rustifo'lia,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L. 
angustus,  narrow  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  variety  of 
C.  lancifolia. 

C.  asperifo'lia,  Wedd.  (L.  asper,  rough ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  St  irps 
cinchonce  rugosce.  Hab.  Bolivia.  Bark  not 
collected. 

C.  austra'lls,  Wedd.  (L.  australis^ 
southern.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cin- 
chonce  micranthce.  Hab.  South  Bolivia.  Bast 
cells  very  thin.  An  inferior  kind  of  bark  mixed 
with  Calisaya. 

C.  Barbacoen'sis,  Karsten.  {Barbacoa, 
a  town  of  Granada.)  A  doubtful  species  of  this 
genus. 

C.  bark.  (F.  ecorce  de  quinquina ;  G. 
Chinarinde.)  Under  this  name  the  bark  of  about 
thirty-six  species  of  Cinchona  is  included.  They 
are  all  natives  of  the  western  side  of  South  Ame- 
rica, inhabiting  the  mountain  regions  of  Peru, 
Bolivia,  Ecuador,  New  Granada,  and  Venezuela, 
but  the  species  found  to  be  most  valuable  have 
been  cultivated  in  India,  Java,  Jamaica,  and 
Ceylon.  See  CinchoncB  flavcc  cortex,  G.  pallida 
cortex,  and  G.  rubrce  cortex. 

C.  bark,  pale.  See  Ginchonce  pallidcc 
cortex. 

C.  bark,  red.  This  bark  is  yielded  by  G. 
succirubra.  It  occurs  in  flat  or  channelled  pieces, 
sometimes  half  an  inch  in  thickness.  It  contains 
from  3  to  4  per  cent,  of  alkaloids.  The  quill  red 
bark  of  the  Indian  plantations  yields  5  to  10  per 
cent,  of  alkaloids,  more  than  a  third  of  which  is 
quinine,  and  a  fourth  cinchonidin,  the  remainder 
being  cinchonin  and  quinidin.  See  GinchoncB 
rubrce  cortex. 

C.  bark,  yellow.  This  bark  is  produced 
by  G.  calisaya.    See  Ginchonce flavce  cortex. 

C.  bicolora'ta.  (L.  bicolor,  of  two 
colours.)  A  name  for  the  bark  of  a  species  of 
Ladenbergia,  growing  in  Guayaquil,  from  its 
patchy  appearance. 

C.  Bolivia'na,  Wedd.  {Bolivia,  the 
country  of  that  name.)  The  same  as  G.  calisaya, 
var.  morada.  Planch.  It  is  thinner  than  ordi- 
nary Calisaya  bark.  The  bast  cells  form  4 — 6 
closely-arranged  series. 

C.  Bonplandia'na,  How.  {Bonpland, 
the  botanist.)    A  variety  of  G.  officinalis. 

C.  bracbycar'pa,  Swartz.  The  Exo- 
stemma  brachycarpum. 

C.  brasilien'sis.  {Brazil,  the  name  of  a 
country.)  The  same  as  G.  rubra  of  Eio  de 
Janeiro. 

C.  caduciflo'ra,  Bonpl.  (L.  caducus, 
falling ;  flos,  a  flower.)  A  species  not  known  to 
be  used  as  a  supply  of  bark. 

C,  Calisay'a,  Wedd.  {Galisaya,  incor- 
rectly said  to  be  a  Bolivian  province ;  according 
to  Weddell,  derived  from  the  local  words  colli, 
red,  and  saya,  sort.  F.  quinquina  cali- 
saya;  G.  Kbnigschina.)  The  type  of  Weddell's 
Stirps  cinchoncB  calisayce,  and  of  Berg  and 
Garcke's  Gortices  flavi,  v.  aurantiaci.  Hab. 
Bolivia  and  Peru,  at  a  height  of  4500-4600  feet. 
Cultivated  in  India,  Ceylon,  Java,  Jamaica,  and 
Mexico.  A  lofty  tree.  Leaves  3 — 6  inches  long, 
usually  oblong ;  flowers  in  panicles,  pink;  cap- 
sules ovate.  Yields  the  barks  named  Calisaya 
bark,  Bolivian  bark,  and  yellow  bark.  Some  of 
it  is  imported  "with  the  epidermis,  named  China 
calisaya  tecta,  or  convoluta;  (F.  quinquina 


CmCHONA. 


calisaya  roiiU ;  Gr.  bedecJde  CaUsaya)  ;  and  some 
without  the  epidermis,  named,  China  calisaya 
nuda,  or  plana ;  (F.  quinquina  calisaya  plat ;  G. 
unhedechte  Calisaya). 

C.  calop'tera,  Miq.  (KaXos,  beautiful; 
•7rT£^)(>i/,  a  feather.)  Probably  a  variety  of  C. 
pubescens. 

C.  Candollil.  {Be  Candolle,  the  great 
botanist.)    The  C.  macrocalyx. 

C.  Carabayen'sis,  Wedd.  {Carabaya, 
the  name  of  a  place.)  A  species  of  Weddell's 
Stirps  cinchonce  7'UffoscB.  Hab.  Peru,  Bolivia.  The 
bark  of  this  species  is  not  collected. 

C.  Caribse'a.  {Caribean  Sea,  in  which 
Jamaica  lies.  G.  Jamaikanische  Fieberrinde.) 
The  systematic  name  of  the  bark  of  Exostemma 
caribcsa,  s.  jamaicensis,  the  Caribean-bark  tree, 
growing  in  Jamaica,  and  there  called  seaside 
beech  ;  its  bark  is  similar  in  power  to  the  Peru- 
vian bark,  but  less  astringent, 

C.  carolinia'na.     The  Finkneya  pubens. 

C,  Carthag^e'na.  {Carthagena,  a  seaport 
of  the  United  States  of  Columbia.)  The  bark  of 
G.  lancifolia. 

C.  ca'va,  Pavon.  (L.  cavus,  hollow.) 
Probably  a  cascarilla. 

C.  Chaliuargrue'ra,  Pav.  A  variety  of  C. 
officinalis,  How.  Hab.  Ecuador.  A  tree,  6 — 12 
feet  high,  growing  in  the  provinces  of  Loxa  and 
Quito,  at  an  altitude  of  6000—9000  feet.  One  of 
the  species  producing  Loxa  bark. 

C.  Cliomelia'na,  AVeddell.  A  doubtful 
species  of  this  genus. 

C.  ciner'ea.  (L.  cinereus,  ash- coloured.) 
The  pharmacopoeial  name  (E.  and  D.  Ph.)  of  the 
bark  of  the  C.  micrantha ;  the  grey  bark,  silver 
bark,  or  Huanuco  bark. 

C.  coccin'ea,  Pav.  (L.  coccineus,  scarlet.) 
A  bark  similar  to  C.  micrantha,  or  perhaps  a 
variety  of  C.  officinalis. 

Cm  Condamin'ea,  Humb.  and  Bonp. 
(  C(9/2c?<!;mw«?,  the  naturalist.)  A  name  including 
several  species  now  separated,  as  G.  Tlritusinga, 
C.  obtusifolia,  G.  chahuarguera,  G.  macrocalyx, 
G.  Pitayensis.  Formerly  held  to  be  a  species 
producing  pale  cinchona  bark. 

C.  cong-lomera'ta,  Pavon.  (L.  conglo- 
mero,  to  crowd  together.)  Probably  a  variety  of 
G.  numboldtiana. 

C.  cordifo'lia,  Mutis.  (L.  cor,  heart ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchonce  ovatce.  A  tree  30  feet  high.  Hab. 
New  Granada  and  Peru.  Yields  part  of  the 
supply  of  Columbian  bark,  and  is  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  quinine.  Karsten  considers  it 
valueless;  but  others  have  obtained  1'2 — 4  per 
cent,  of  quinine  and  0*5— 0-6  per  cent,  of 
cinchonin  sulphate. 

C.  coria'cea.   The  Exostemma  coriaceum. 

C.  coro'nae.  (L.  corona,  a  crown.)  The 
former  pharmacopoeial  name  (E.)  for  the  bark  of 
the  G.  condaminea,  the  ci'own  bark. 

C.  corymbo'sa,  Karsten.  (L.  eorymbus, 
a  cluster  of  flowers.)    A  New  Granada  species. 

C.  crassifo'lia,  Pavon.  (L.  crassus,  thick ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    An  uncertain  species. 

C.  cris'pa,  Tafalla.  (L.  crispus,  curly.)  A 
variety  of  G.  officinalis.  How.    Hab.  Mountains 
of  Loxa  and  Cuenqa. 
Also,  a  variety  of  G.  Mutisii. 

C.  cu'prea.  (L.  cupreus,  of  copper.)  A 
copper- coloured  bark,  containing  a  little  quinine, 
of  unknown  origin. 

C,  Cus'co.    {Guzco,  a  town  of  Peru.)  The 


bark  of  G.  pubescens,  "Wedd.  It  is  identical  with 
the  Ecorce  d'Arica  of  Pelletier  and  Coriol. 

C.  de  Para'.  {Para,  a  province  of  Brazil, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Amazon.)  A  bark  which  is 
probably  the  produce  of  a  Ladenbergia. 

C.  decurrentifo'lia,  Pavon.  (L.  deciirro, 
to  run  down ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  G.  purpuras- 
cens. 

C.  Belondria'na,  Wedd.  A  variety  of  G. 
scrobiculata. 

C.  dichot'oma,  H.  Per.  (At'xa,  doubly ; 
TifxvM,  to  divide.)    An  uncertain  species. 

C.  dis'color,  Weddell.  (L.  discolor,'hav'mg 
different  colours.)  The  bark  of  this  species  is 
seldom  or  never  seen. 

C.  du'ra  lae'vis.  (L.  durus,  hard ;  Icevis, 
light.)  A  bark  yielded  by  G.  cordifolia,  Mutis, 
from  New  Granada. 

C.  du'ra  subero'sa.  (L.  durus,  hard ; 
suberosus,  made  of  cork.)  Cinchona  bark  yielded 
by  G.  pubescens,  Weddell,  and  G.  lutea,  Pav. 

C.  ellip'tica,  Wedd.  (L.  ellipticus,  elon- 
gated, circular.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchonce  calisayce.  Hab.  Peru ;  yields  Carabaya 
bark. 

C.  erytbrantb'a,  Pav.  ('Epi;6;0o's,  red; 
aySos,  a  flower.)  Perhaps  a  variety  of  G.  offi- 
cinalis. 

C.  erythroder'ma.  ('EpuOpos,  red; 
^ipfxa,  skin.)    The  G.  succirubra. 

C.  euneu'ra,  Miq.  (Ei>,  well;  vtvpov,  a 
nerve.)    Probably  the  same  as  G.  elliptica. 

C.  excersa,  Eoxb.     (L.  excelsus,  lofty.) 
An  Indian  tree.     The  bark  contains  neither 
quinine  nor  cinchonin. 
Also  called  Hymenodictyon  excelsum. 

C.  ferrugrin'ea,  St.  Hilaire.  The  Remijia 
ferruginea. 

C.  fla'va,TJ.S.  Ph.  {li.flavus,  yellow.  F. 
la  quinquina  calisaya  or  jaune  royal ;  G.  gelbe 
or  Konigs  Ghinabaum)  The  bark  of  G.  calisaya, 
yellow  bark  or  yellow  cinchona.  See  Ginchonce 
Jlavce  cortex. 

Cm  fla'va  du'ra.  (J^.flavus,  yellow ;  durus, 
hard.)  Two  kinds  of  bark  with  this  name  occur 
in  commerce,  the  G.  dura  lavis  and  the  G.  dura 
suberosa. 

Cm  fla'va  fibro'sa.  (L.  Jlavus,  yellow ; 
fibrosus,  full  of  fibres.)  The  bark  of  G.  lancifolia, 
Mutis,  Bogota  bark,  Carthagena  bark. 

C.  floribun'da.  (L.^^os,  a  flower ;  abun- 
do,  to  be  numerous.)  The  systematic  name  of 
the  tree  which  affords  the  St.  Lucia  bark.  It  is 
astringent  and  bitter,  somewhat  like  gentian. 
Used  in  intermittent  fever,  typhoid  dysentery, 
and  dyspepsia,  but  requires  to  be  joined  with 
some  aromatic  substance  ;  in  its  recent  state  it  is 
emetic  and  cathartic. 

C.  fus'ca.  (L.  fuscus,  reddish  brown.) 
The  same  as  G.  grisca. 

C.  glandulif  era,  Euiz  and  Pav.  (L. 
glandulus,  dim.  of  glans,  an  acorn ;  fero,  to  bear.) 
A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonce  rugosce. 
Hab.  Peru.    Bark  not  known  as  a  distinct  sort. 

C.  Gondotia'na,  Klotzsch.  A  synonym  of 
G.  cordifolia. 

Cm  §rranaten'sis.  {Granada.)  The  bark 
of  C.  cordifolia,  Mutis. 

C.  g-randiflo'ra,  Euiz  and  Pavon.  (L. 
grandis,  great ;  flos,  a  flower.)  The  Puena  ob- 
tusifolia. 

C.  g-randifo'Iia.  (L.  grandis;  folium,  a 
leaf.)    The  G.  oblong  folia. 

Cm  g^ris'ea.   (L.  griseus,  grey.)  Grey  bark. 


CINCHONA. 


A  term  employed  by  Berg  and  Garcke  to  include 
Huanuco,  Loxa,  Pseudoloxa,  Huamalies,  and 
Jaen  pallida  barks.  They  present  the  characters 
in  common  of  being  in  tubes  or  half  cylinders, 
externally  grey  or  brownish,  inter-nally  reddish 
brown,  delicately  fissured  externally,  with  smooth 
or  short  splintery  fracture. 

C.  Guama'lies.  The  same  as  C.  Huama- 
lies. 

C,  Guano'co.   The  same  as  G.  Euanuco. 

C.  heterophyl'la,  Pavon.  ("ExEpos, 
other;  tpuWov,  a  leaf.)  A  species  the  bark  of 
wliich  is  sometimes  found  mixed  with  Calisaya 
bark. 

C.  hexand'ra.   The  Buena  hexandra. 

C.  birsu'ta,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L.  hirsutus, 
hairy.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonm 
rugosce.    Hab  Peru. 

C.  Sowardia'na,  Kuntze.  One  of  four 
species  into  which  Kuntze  proposes  to  reduce  all 
the  forms  of  cinchona  which  grow  in  Java. 

C.  Huama'lies.  {Huamalies,  a  province 
of  Peru.)  The  thicker  pieces  of  C.  micrantha, 
C.  glandulifera,  C,  Falton,  and  G.  lanceolata. 

C,  Huanu'co.  {Huanuco,  a  town  of  Peru.) 
The  younger  bark  of  G.  micrantha,  Ruiz  and 
Pav.,  G.  subcordata,  Pav.,  G.  suberosa,  Pav.,  and 
G.  umbellulifera,  Pav.  A  smaller  kind  is  yielded 
by  G.  purpurea,  Ruiz  and  Pav. 

C.  Humboldtia'na,  Lamb.  (After  Hum- 
boldt, the  naturalist.)  A  species  of  Weddell's 
Stirps  cinchonce  rugosce.  Hab.  Peru.  Produces 
false  Loxa  bark  or  Jaen  bark.    A  bad  bark. 

C.  Ja'en  ni'^ricans.  {Jaen,  a  town  of 
Peru ;  L.  myer,  black.)  Pseudoloxa  bark.  The 
younger  bark  of  G.  nitida,  Ruiz  and  Pav.,  G. 
stuppea,  Pav.,  and  G.  scrobiculata,  Hb.  and  Bpl. 

C.  Ja'en  pallida.  (L.  pallidus,  pale.) 
Pseudoloxa  bark  from  Guayaquil. 

C.  jamaicen'sis.  {Jamaica,  the  island 
of  that  name.)    The  Exostemma  caribce-um. 

C.  Josepbia'na.  A  shrub-like  variety  of 
C.  calisaya. 

C.  laccif'era.  (L.  lac,  milk-like  juice; 
fero,  to  bear.)  A  synonym  of  Gondaminea 
tinctorea. 

C.  lanceola'ta,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L. 

lanceolatus,  lancet-shaped.)  A  species  of  Wed- 
dell's Stirps  cinchonce  officinalis.)  Hab.  Peru. 
It  yields  Carthagena  bark. 

C.  lancifo'lia,  Mutis.  (L.  lancea,  a  lance ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchonce  officinalis.)  Hab.  New  Granada.  It 
yields  Columbian  bark. 

C.  lancifolia  oblon'g-a.  Same  as  G. 
oblonga. 

C,  Iiox'a.  {Loxa,  a  district  of  Ecuador.) 
The  bark  of  the  younger  branches  of  G.  uritu- 
singa,  Pav.,  G.  Gondaminea,  Humb.,  G.  chahuar- 
guera,  Pav.,  G.  macrocalyx,  Pav.,  G.  conglomerata, 
Pav.,  G.  glandulifera,  Ruiz  and  Pav,,  G.  hetero- 
phylla,  Pav.,  G.  hirsuta,  Pav.,  G.  Falton,  Pav., 
G.  microphylla,  Pav.  The  pieces  are  grey  ex- 
ternally, with  circular  fissures  at  some  distance 
from  each  other. 

C.  lucumaefo'lia,Pav.  (L.  lucuma,  a. -plant 
of  that  name  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  of  Wed- 
dell's Stirps  cinchonce  officinalis.  A  tree  30  feet 
high.  Hab.  Ecuador,  Peru.  Supplies  some 
Carthagena  bark. 

C.  lu'tea,  Pavon.  (L.  luteus,  yellow.)  A 
variety  of  G.  cordifolia. 

C.  Iiuzia'na.  The  Exostem7na Jloribundum. 

C.  macroca'lyx,  Pav.     {MuKpos,  long; 


KoXv^,  a  calyx.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchonce  officvialis.  Hab.  Peru  and  Ecuador. 
A  tree  18 — 20  feet  high.  It  yields  ashy  crown 
bark,  which  contains  but  a  small  quantity  of  the 
alkaloids,  quinine,  cinchonin,  and  cinchonidin. 

C.macrocar'pa,  Yahl.  (MaKpos;  KapirS^, 
fruit.)    The  Gascarilla  macrocarpa,  Weddell. 

C.  mag-nifo'lia,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  A  false 
cinchona,  the  Gascarilla  magnifolia,  Weddell. 

C.  Idlartinicen'sis.  The  bark  of  Exos- 
temma Jloribundum,  Willd. 

C.  micran'tha,  Wedd.  (Mi/^pos,  small; 
av0os,  a  flower.)  A  species  and  the  type  of 
Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonce  onicrantJm.  Hab. 
Peru.  A  tree  60 — 90  feet  high.  The  mesoderm 
contains  few  or  no  stone  cells  and  no  laticiferous 
vessels.  Bast  cells  60 — 100  p.  in  thickness,  for 
the  most  part  with  interrupted  radial  arrange- 
ment. It  is  one  of  the  sources  of  grey  Huanuco 
or  Lima  bark. 

C.  microcarp'a,  Wedd.  (Mi/cpos;  Kap- 
Tr6<5,  fruit.)    A  variety  of  G.  Galisaya. 

C.  micropbyria,  Mutis.  (Mi/cpos;  (/>u\- 
\ov,  a  leaf.)    A  variety  of  G.  Mutisii. 

C,  monta'na,  Badier.  (L.  mans,  a  moun- 
tain.)   The  Exostemma  Jloribundum,  Willd. 

C.  mora'da,  Planch.  A  variety  of  Calisa}  a 
bark.    The  same  as  G.  Boliviana,  Wedd. 

C.  IMutis'ii,  Lamb.  {Mutis,  a  naturalist 
of  that  name.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchonce  rugose.  Hab.  Ecuador.  This  bark 
only  contains  aricin. 

C.  ]M[uzonen'sis.   An  uncertain  species. 

C.  nit'ida,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L.  nitidus, 
shining.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonce 
micranthce.  It  is  one  of  the  sources  of  grey 
Huanuco  or  Lima  bark,  which  is  chiefly  used  on 
the  Continent. 

C.  no'va.  (L.  novus,  new.)  The  bark  of 
G.  nova  granatensis,  Quina  roja,  Mutis,  Laden- 
hergia  oblong  if olia,  Karst,  L.  magnifolia,  Kl. 

C.  oblon'gra,  Howard.  (L.  oblongus,  elon- 
gated.) A  variety  of  G.  lancifolia.  It  yields  soft 
Columbian  bark. 

C.  oblong^ifo'lia,  Mutis.  (L.  oblongus 
oblong;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  Gascarilla  magni, 
folia. 

C.  obtusifolia.  (L.  obtusus,  blunt;  fo- 
lium,  a  leaf.)  A  tree,  twelve  feet  high.  Hab. 
Ecuador.    A  variety  of  G.  officinalis. 

C.  officina'lis,  Hook.  (L.  officinalis,  offi- 
cinal.) One  of  the  three  kinds  of  cinchona  barks 
admitted  for  phannaceutical  use.  Hab.  Ecuador 
and  Peru.  Cultivated  in  India,  Ceylon,  and 
Java.  A  large  tree,  with  lanceolate  or  ovate 
leaves,  glabrous  superiorly,  scrobiculate  inte- 
riorly. The  flowers  small,  in  lax  panicles,  suc- 
ceeded by  oblong  capsules.  Yields  Loxa,  or 
brown  bark,  pale  bark.  It  is  the  type  of  Weddell's 
Stirps  cinchonce  officinalis. 

C.  ovalifo'lia,  Mutis.  (L.  ovalis,  egg- 
shaped  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  Gascarilla  macro- 
carpa. 

C.  ova'ta,  Ruiz  and  Pav.  (L.  ovatus,  egg- 
shaped.)  The  type  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonce 
ovatce.  Hab.  Peru  and  Bolivia.  Yields  inferior 
brown  and  grey  barks. 

C.  Pabudia'na,  Howard.  A  species  of 
Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonce  rugosce.  Hab.  Peru 
and  Bolivia,  at  an  altitude  of  oOOO  or  6000  feet. 
Formerly,  but  not  now,  cultivated  in  India  and 
Java.  A  poor  bark,  containing  only  about  0-5 
per  cent,  of  cinchonidia.  This  is  one  of  Kuntze' s 
four  typical  forms  of  Java  cinchona. 


CINCHONA. 


C.  pallida,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  pallidus,  pallid, 
r.  quinquina  gris  ;  Gr.  braune  or  graue  China- 
rinde.)  The  bark  of  G.  officinalis  and  C.  mi- 
crantha.    See  Cinchona  pallidcB  cortex. 

C.  Pal'ton,  Pav.  Hab.  Loxa.  A  tree, 
twenty-five  feet  high,  yielding  Palton  bark.  The 
bark  closely  resembles  that  of  C.  macrocalyx. 

C.  parabol'ica,  Kinol,  {Jlapa^oXv,  the 
conic  section  parabola.)  The  C.  Mutisii,  var. 
Crispa. 

C.  Pavonia'na.  (Pavon,  the  botanist.) 
One  of  the  four  typical  forms  to  which  Kuntze 
reduces  the  cinchonas  growing  in  Java. 

C.  pelal'ba,  De  Cand.  A  doubtful  species. 

C.  Pelletieria'na.  (Pelletier,  a  chemist 
of  that  name.)  A  variety  of  C.  pubescens,  fur- 
nishing Cusco  bark. 

C.  Peruvia'na,  How.  (Peru,  a  country  of 
South  America.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchoncB  micranthce.  It  contributes,  with  G. 
nitida  and  G.  micrantha,  to  yield  grey  Huanuco 
or  Lima  bark,   Hab.  Peru.   Cultivated  in  India. 

Also,  the  bark  obtained  from  G.  lutea,  Pav., 
and  G.  pubescens,  Wedd. 

C.  Pitay'a.  The  bark  of  G.  Pitagensis, 
"Wedd.,  and  probably  of  G.  land  folia,  Mutis. 

C.  Pitayen'sis,  Wedd.  (Pi ifayo,  an  Indian 
village  east  of  Popayan.)  A  species  of  Weddell's 
Stirps  cinchoncB  rugosce.  A  tree  60  feet  high. 
Hab.  New  Granada.  Cultivated  in  India.  It 
yields  the  valuable  Pitaya  bark,  from  which  large 
quantities  of  quinine,  and  especially  of  quinidin, 
are  made. 

C,  Pi'ton.  The  bark  of  PJxostemma  flori- 
hundum. 

C.  pseudolox'a.  (^eu^?;?,  false;  Loxa, 
a  district  of  Ecuador.)  Cinchona  bark  obtained 
from  the  younger  branches  of  G.  nitida,  Ruiz 
and  Pav.,  G.  stuppea,  Pav.,  and  G.  scrobiculata, 
Hb.  and  Bpl. 

C.  pubes'cens,  Vahl.  (L.  pubescens, 
covered  with  short,  soft  hairs.)  A  species  of 
Weddell's  Stirps  cinchonce  ovatce.  Hab.  Ecuador, 
Peru,  and  Bolivia.  A  tree  60  feet  high.  Yields 
Arica  bark  (Cusco  bark,  from  var.  Pelletieriana). 
Some  of  the  varieties  contain  aricin. 

C.  purpuras'cens,  Wedd.  (L.  purpuras- 
cens,  purplish  red.)  A  species  of  Weddell's 
Stirps  cinchoncc  ovatce.  Hab.  Bolivia.  The  bark 
is  unknown  in  commerce. 

C.  purpu'rea, Ruiz  and  Pavon.  {^.pu,r- 
pureus,  purplish  red.)  A  species  of  Weddell's 
Stirps  cinchoncB  ovatce.  Hab.  Peru  (Huamalies). 
Yields  Huamalies  bark,  not  now  imported.  It 
also  forms  a  part  of  Huanuco  cinchona. 

C.  quercifolia,  Pav.  (L.  quercus,  an  oak ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  G.  Mutisii,  var.  Grispa, 

C.  red.    Same  as  Ginchonic  red. 

C.  re'g-ia.  (L.  regius,  royal.  G.  Konigs- 
china.)  Term  applied  to  the  yellow  or  orange- 
coloured  barks  coming  from  Ecuador  and  Peru, 
and  especially  the  true  Calisaya  bark. 

C.  ro'sea,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L.  roseus, 
rose-coloured.)  Infusion  not  bitter,  but  astrin- 
gent. 

C.  rosulen'ta,  Howard.  (L.  rosula,  a 
little  rose.)    A  New  Granada  species. 

C.  rotundifo'lia,  Pav.     (L.  rotundus, 

round ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  variety  of  G.  cordi- 
folia. 

C.  ru'tora,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  ruber,  red.  F. 
quinquina  rouge;  G.  rothe  Ghinarinde.)  The 
bark  of  G.  succirubra.  See  Ginchonce  rubrcB 
cortex. 


C.  ru'bra  de  Ri'o  Janeiro.  The  bark, 
according  to  Weddell,  of  Ladenbergia  Piedeliana, 
a  tree  growing  in  Brazil. 

C.  rufiner'vis,  Wedd.  (L.  rufus,  red; 
nervus,  a  nerve.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchoncB  ovatce.  Hab.  Peru,  Bolivia.  Yields  a 
kind  of  light  calisaya  bark. 

C.  ru^o'sa,  Hanb.  and  Fluckiger.  (L. 
rugosus,  wrinkled.)  Hab.  Peru.  Bark  unknown, 
probably  valueless.  The  type  of  Weddell's  Stirps 
cinchoncB  rugosce. 

C.  rug-o'sa,  Pav.   A  variety  of  G.  Mutisii. 

C.  Sanc'ta  Pe'.  Name  for  several  species 
of  cinchona  at  Santa  Fe,  affording  bark,  both 
pale  and  red. 

C.  Sanc'tae  Iiu'ziae,  David.  (G.  St. 
Lucienrinde.)    The  Exostemma  Jloribunditm. 

C.  scrobicula'ta,  Hb.  and  Bpl.  (L.  scro- 
biculus,  dim.  of  scrobis,  a  ditch,  or  trench.)  A 
species  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cinchona  micranthce. 
The  bark  formerly  known  as  red  Cusco  bark,  or 
Santa  Anna  bark.  Hab.  Peru ;  also  in  Provinces 
of  Jaen  Cuzco  and  Carabaya. 

C.  stup'pea,  Lav.  (L,  stuppeus,  made  of 
tow.)  One  of  the  species  supplying  false  Loxa 
bark. 

C.  subcorda'ta,  Pav.  (L.  sub,  under; 
cordatus,  heart-shaped.)  A  species  which  sup- 
plies, according  to  some,  the  ash-coloured  cin- 
chona bark. 

C.  subero'sa,  Pavon.  (L.  suber,  the  cork 
tree.)  A  species  sometimes  found  mixed  with 
grey  bark. 

C.  succiru'bra,  Pav.  (L.  succus,  juice; 
ruber,  red.)  A  species  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cin- 
choncB ovatce.  Hab.  Ecuador.  Cultivated  in 
India,  Ceylon,  Java,  and  Jamaica.  Yields  red 
bark,  an  officinal  species.  A  lofty  tree,  growing 
from  600—1500  feet  above  sea  level. 

C.  Ta'ron-Ta'ron.  The  Zasionema 
roseum. 

C,  Ten.  Cinchona  obtained  from  G.  viri- 
difolia,  Pav.,  and  partly  also  from  G.  ovata,  Ruiz, 
G.  purpurea,  and  a  variety  of  G.  lucumcefolia, 
Pav.  According  to  Weddell,  it  is  yielded  by  his 
G.  pubescens,  which  is  not  identical  with  the  G. 
pubescens,  Vahl. 

C.  Tria'nae,  Karst.  {Triana,  a  naturalist 
of  that  name.)    The  same  as  G.  pitagensis. 

C.  triflo'ra,  Wright.  (L.  tres,  three  ;jfos, 
a  flower.)  A  Jamaica  species,  the  bark  of  which 
is  emetic. 

C.  Tucujen'sis,  Karst.  A  species  of  Wed- 
dell's Stirps  cinchona  ovatce.  Hab;  Venezuela 
and  New  Granada.    Yields  Maracaybo  bark. 

C.  umbellulif  era,  Pav.  (L.  umbellula, 
dim.  of  umbella,  an  umbel ;  fcro,  to  bear.)  A 
species  of  Weddell's  Stirps  cinchona  rugosce. 
Hab.  Peru.    Characters  of  bark  not  well  known. 

C.  undula'ta,  Kinol.  (L.  undulatas, 
waved.)    The  G.  glandidifera. 

C.  Uritusin'gra,  Pavon.  A  variety  of  G. 
offi,cinalis. 

C.  ve'ra.  (L.  verus,  true.)  An  old  name 
for  a  variety  probably  of  G.,  Galisaya. 

C.  villo'sa,  Pavon.  (L.  viUosus,  hairy.) 
The  G.  Humboldtiana. 

C.  viola'cea.  (L.  violaceus,  violet- 
coloured.)    The  G.  officinalis. 

C.  Virgrinien'sis.  (L.  Virginia,  the  ^iKie 
of  that  name.)    The  Magnolia  glauca. 

C.  viridifo'lia,  Pav.  (L.  viridis,  green; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  of  grey  cinchona 
yielding  pale  Jaen  or  Ten  bark. 


CINCHONACEiE— CINCHONIDIN. 


C.  vulgra'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.)  One 
of  the  varieties  of  C.  ovata. 

C.  Weddelia'na.  ( Weddell,  the  botanist.) 
One  of  the  four  typical  forms  to  which  Kuutze 
reduces  the  Java  cinchona  trees. 

C.  wine.   See  Viniim  cinchonm. 

C.  Vuamalies.   The  same  as  C.  Buama- 

lies. 

ClncllOna'cese.  (G.  Cinchonengewdchse.) 
An  Order  of  epigynous  corollifloral  Exogens, 
having  epipetalous  stamens,  straight  anthers 
bursting  longitudinally,  and  leaves  with  inter - 
petiolar  stipules. 

Cincliona'ceous.  {Cinchona,  the  Peru- 
vian-bark tree.  F.  cinchonace.)  Having  an 
arrangement  of  parts,  as  in  the  Genus  Cinchona. 

Cin'chonadS.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Cinchonacece. 

Cincho'nae  flaVae  cor'tex,  B.  Ph. 

(L.  Jlavus,  yellowish  ;  cortex,  bark.)  Yellow 
cinchona  or  Calisaya  bark,  obtained  from  Cin- 
chona calisaya,  and  collected  in  Bolivia  and' 
Southern  Peru.  It  is  in  flat  pieces,  uncoated,  or 
deprived  of  periderm,  rarely  in  coated  quills,  6" 
to  18"  long,  1"  to  3"  wide,  and  2"'  to  4"'  thick ; 
outer  surface  brown,  marked  by  broad,  shallow, 
irregular,  longitudinal  depressions ;  inner  surface 
tawny-yellow,  fi.brous;  transverse  fracture  short 
and  finely  fibrous ;  powder  cinnamon -brown, 
somewhat  aromatic,  persistently  bitter.  Yellow 
cinchona  bark  contains  quinine,  quinidin,  cin- 
chonin,  cinchonidin,  and  quinamin,  combined 
with  quinic,  quinovic,  and  cinchotannic  acids, 
cinch onic  red,  a  butyraceous  volatile  oil,  wax, 
gum,  sugar,  and  ash ;  paricin,  aricin,  cinchovatin, 
cusconin,  are  found  in  some  of  the  other  barks. 
Cinchona  is  essentially  an  antiperiodic ;  for  this 
purpose  sulphate  of  quinine  is  preferred.  It  is 
used  as  a  tonic.    Dose,  10  to  60  grains. 

C.  pal'lidse  cor'tex,  B.  Ph.  (L.  pallidus, 
pale.)  Pale  cinchona  bark,  obtained  from  Cin- 
chona condaminea,  De  Cand.,  vars.  chahuar- 
guera,  Pavon,  and  crispa,  Tafalla,  and  collected 
about  Loxa  in  Ecuador.  It  is  -5'"  to  1"'  thick, 
in  single  or  double  quills  6"  to  15"  long,  2"'  to  8"' 
in  diameter,  brittle,  easily  splitting  longitudi- 
nally, and  breaking  with  a  short  transverse  frac- 
ture ;  outer  surface  brown  and  wrinkled,  or  grey 
and  speckled  with  adherent  lichens,  with  or 
without  numerous  transverse  cracks  ;  inner  sur- 
face bright  orange  or  cinnamon  brown.  Powder 
pale  brown,  slightly  bitter,  very  astringent. 
Used  as  C.  j^avcB  cortex. 

C.  ru'brse  cor'tex,  B.  Ph.  (L.  ruber,  red.) 
Red  cinchona  bark,  obtained  from  the  Cinchona 
smcirubra,  Pavon,  and  collected  on  the  western 
slopes  of  Chimborazo.  It  is  in  flat  or  incurved 
pieces,  less  frequently  in  quills,  coated  with  the 
periderm,  varying  in  length  from  a  few  inches  to 
two  feet,  from'  1"  to  3"  wide,  and  2"'  to  6"'  thick, 
compact  and  heavy ;  outer  surface  brown  or 
reddish  brown,  rarely  white  from  adherent 
lichens,  rugged  or  wrinkled  longitudinally,  fre- 
quently warty,  and  crossed  by  deep  transverse 
cracks;  inner  surface  redder,  fractured  surface 
often  approaching  to  brick  red ;  transverse  frac- 
ture finely  fibrous.  Powder  red-brown,  taste 
bitter  and  astringent.  It  contains,  in  addition 
to  the  ordinary  cinchona  alkaloids,  paricin.  In 
addition  to  its  antiperiodic  properties,  red  cin- 
chona bark  has  latterly  been  vaunted  as  a  cure 
for  drunkenness. 

Cincliona'les.  {Cinchona.)  In  Lindley's 
classification  an  Alliance  of  epigynous  Exogens, 


with  the  flowers  dichlamydeous  and  monopetol- 
ous,  and  a  small  embryo  lying  in  a  large  quantity 
of  albumen.  It  includes  Vacciniacece,  Colu- 
mellacecey  Cinchonacece y  Caprifoliacece,  and  Ga- 
liacece. 

CincllO'neaB.  A  Suborder  or  Tribe  of  the 
Order  Cinchonacece,  or  a  Subfamily  of  the  Family 
Rubiacece,  having  scaly  stipules  and  many-seeded 
loculi. 

Cinclion'etin.  A  product  of  the  disin- 
tegration of  cinchonin  under  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  and  peroxide  of  lead.  It  is  amorphous, 
deliquesces  in  moist  air,  dissolves  with  red  tint 
in  water  and  spirit  of  wine,  is  insoluble  in  ether, 
and  tastes  bitter. 

CincllO'nia.    The  same  as  Cinchonin. 
C,  ac  id  sulph  ate  of.   C20H24N2O  . 
SO4 .  iHjO.    Obtained  by  dissolving  sulphate,  of 
cinchonin  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  crystal- 
lising. 

Cincho'niae    sulpli'as,    U.S.  Ph. 

2(C2oHo4N20) .  H2SO4 .  2H2O.  Obtained  by  adding 
a  solution  of  soda  to  the  mother- water  left  after 
the  prepai'ation  of  sulphate  of  quinine,  washing 
the  precipitate  formed  in  water,  drying  and  then 
washing  with  small  quantities  of  alcohol,  after- 
wards it  is  heated  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid, 
boiled  with  animal  charcoal,  and  set  aside  to 
crystallise.  It  occurs  in  hard,  transparent, 
glassy  oblique  prisms.  Used  in  intermittents  as 
sulphate  of  quinine,  but  in  larger  doses.  It  is 
said  to  produce  frontal  pain  in  large  doses,  but 
not  buzzing  in  the  ears. 

CincllO'nic.  {Cinchona.)  Of,  or  belong- 
ing to,  cinchona. 

C.  ac'id.  Ci]Hi409.  An  amorphous  acid 
substance  obtained  from  cinchomeronic  and  oxy- 
cinchomeronic  acids  by  the  action  of  sodium 
amalgam  in  alcoholic  solution. 

C.  bit'ter.  (F.  amer  cinchonique.)  Kinovic 

acid. 

C.  red.  (F.  rouge  cinchonique.)  C28U22O14. 
Found  in  all  cinchona  barks  in  greater  or  less 
quantity ;  soluble  in  alcohol  and  alkalies,  nearly 
insoluble  in  water  and  ether. 

Cincl&onic'ia.    Same  as  Cinchonicin. 

Cinchon'icin.  C2oH£4N20._  A  product 
of  the  action  of  diluted  sulphuric  acid,  at  a  temp, 
of  120°— 130=  C.  (248°  F.— 271°  F.),  upon  cin- 
chonin and  cinchonidin  sulphate.  It  is  a  strong 
base,  dissolving  easily  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloro- 
foi'm,  and  acetone,  but  less  easily  in  water.  Its 
solutions  possess  a  feeble  dextro-rotatory  power 
on  light,  and  taste  bitter. 

Cinclionid'ia.    Same  as  Cinchonidin. 

Cinchonid'iae  sulphas.  See  Cin- 
chonidin sulphate. 

Cinchon'idin.  C20H24N2O,  or  C,oH24 
N2O.  A  substance  obtained  from  various  cin- 
chona barks.  On  spontaneous  evaporation  of  the 
alcoholic  solution  it  forms  large  brilliant  prisms. 
These  melt  at  206-5°  C.  (391°  F.)  It  dissolves 
easily  in  chloroform.  Its  solution  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid  presents  no  fluorescence,  and  the 
ammoniated  alcohoUc  solution  is  not  coloured 
green  with  chlorine.  It  ie  powerfully  Isevo- 
rotatory. 

C.  hydrobro'mate.  Eecomm ended  for 
hypodermic  injection  on  account  of  its  unirritat- 
ing  properties. 

C.  sulpb'ate.  2(C2oH24N20).H2S04.4H20. 
Obtained  by  concentrating  the  mother-liquor, 
after  the  crystallisation  of  the  sulphate  of  qui- 
nine, in  thin  quadrangular  silky  needles ;  soluble 


CINCHONIN- 


r— CINEREA. 


in  alcohol  and  in  100  parts  of  water,  insoluble  in 
ether.  Has  the  same  action  as,  but  weaker  than, 
quinine. 

Cin'chonin.  C20H24N2O.  A  substance 
commonly  associated  with  quinine  in  various 
cinchona  barks;  It  appears  in  the  form  of  an- 
hydrous white  prisms,  which  begin  to  sublime  at 
220°  C.  (428°  F.),  and  melt  and  carbonise  at  240° 
—250=  C.  (464°  P.— 482°  F.)  At  10°  C.  it  dis- 
solves in  3810  parts  of  water,  and  consequently 
has  only  a  feebly  bitter  taste.  Its  solutions  have 
a  powerful  dextro-rotatory  power  over  light. 

C.  hydrocmo'rate.  C2oH24N.,0  .  HCl . 
2H2O.  Obtained  by  treating  an  excess  of  cin- 
chonin  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  It  crys- 
tallises in  white  needles,  soluble  in  24  parts  of 
water,  and  in  1*3  parts  of  alcohol ;  it  is  not 
fluorescent  in  an  acid  solution.  Used  as  an 
antiperiodic. 

C.  ki'nate.   See  G.  quinate. 

Cm  qui'nate.  Bitter,  astringent,  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol;  crystallises  with  difl&culty. 
Used  as  an  antiperiodic. 

C.  sulph'ate.    See  Cinchonice  sulphas. 
Cinchoni'num,  G-.  Fh.     The  same  as 
Cinchonin. 

C.  sulpliu'ricum,  G.  Ph.  (G-.  schwefel- 
saures  Cinchonin.)  Same  as  Cinchonice  sul- 
phas. 

Cin'clionism.  A  disordered  condition  of 
the  system,  due  to  the  excessive  use  of  quinine, 
characterised  by  pallor,  yellowness  of  conjunctivae, 
trembling  of  the  limbs,  singing  in  the  ears,  and 
headache. 

Cinclio'lliuin.    Same  as  Cinchonin. 
C.  chlorhy'dricum.     The  same  as  C. 
muriaticum. 

C.  muriat'icum.  (G.  salzsaure  Cincho- 
nin.)   Same  as  Cinchonin  hydrochlorate. 

Cinclionol'og'y.  {Cinchona;  Xoyo?,  a 
discourse.)  A  treatise,  or  discourse,  devoted  to 
the  subject  of  the  varieties,  composition,  and  cul- 
tivation of  the  cinchona  barks. 

Cinclionom'etry.  {Cinchona  ;  fxiTpov, 
a  measure.)  The  mode  of  determining  the  pro- 
portionate amount  of  alkaloids  in  cinchona  bark. 

CincllOtan'nic  acid.  This  is  preci- 
pitated from  a  decoction  of  bark  by  acetate  of 
lead,  after  the  decoction  has  been  freed  from 
cinchona  red  by  means  of  magnesia.  The  cincho- 
tannate  of  lead,  decomposed  by  H2S  and  evapo- 
rated, yields  an  amorphous  hygroscopic  substance, 
readily  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

Cincho'tenin.  C18H20N2O0+3H2O.  A 
substance  obtained  by  the  action  of  19  parts  of 
potassium  permanganate  on  cinchonin  sulphate 
dissolved  in  a  little  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms 
brilliant  white  crystals,  dissolves  with  difficulty 
in  water  and  alcohol,  easily  in  acids  and  dilute 
alkalies.  Its  solutions  have  a  dextro-rotatory 
power  on  polarised  light. 

Cin'cllOtin.    The  same  as  Quinidin. 

Also,  a  name  proposed  by  Strauss  for  Sydro- 
cinchonin. 

Cincho'vatin.  The  same  as  Aricin, 
which  again  is  identical  with  Cinchonidin. 

Cin'cllOVin.    The  same  as  Cinchonidin. 

Cincia'nOa  Italy  ;  between  Florence  and 
Sienna.  A  mineral  water,  containing  small 
quantities  of  sodium  and  magnesium  sulphates 
and  carbonates,  with  a  little  iron.  Used  as  a 
tonic  in  relaxations  of  the  various  mucous  mem- 
branes. 

Cincin'nal.    (L.  cincinnus,  a  curl.)  In 


Botany,  a  term  applied  to  a  scorpioid  cyme,  the 
secondary  axes  of  which  are  uniparous. 

Cincinna'lis.  (L.  cincinnus,  a  curl.  G. 
lockenartiy,  gelockt,  gekrduselt.)  Curled,  or  curly, 
folded,  rolled  up. 

Cincin'nulus.  (L.  dim.  of  cincinnus.) 
A  small  lock,  or  curl,  of  hair. 

Cincin'nus.  (L.  cincinnus,  akin  to  k'ikiv- 
voi,  a  ringlet.  G.  Wickel.)  A  curl  of  hair. 
Applied  to  the  hair  on  the  temples. 

In  Botany,  the  name  of  a  uniparous  scorpioid 
cyme,  as  seen  in  the  forget-me-not. 

Cin'clides.  (Kty/cXts,  a  latticed  gate.) 
Small  openings  found  in  the  Actinozoa,  through 
which  the  craspeda  protrude. 

Cin'clisiS.    The  same  as  Cinclismus. 

Cinclis'muS.  (Kty/cAto-ts,  a  quick  jerking 
movement.  F.  cittclese,  cinclisme.)  Old  term  for 
repeated  motion  of  the  eyelids. 

Also,  the  rapid  movement  of  the  thorax  in 
dyspnoea. 

Cin'cluS.  (Kiy/cXos.)  The  dipper,  one  of 
the  Turdidse. 

Cinc'tipes.  (L.  cinctus,  surrounded  ;  pes, 
a  foot.)  Having  feet  surrounded  by  a  coloured 
ring. 

Cine.    A  synonym  of  Ruscus  aculeatus. 

Cixie'bene.    Same  as  Cincebene. 

Cixiefac'tion.  (L.  cinefacio,  to  reduce  to 
ashes.  G.  Eindscherung ,  Verbrennung .)  Burning 
to  a  cinder ;  incineration. 

Ginefica'tum.  (L.  cineficatus,  made  into 
ashes.)    The  same  as  Calcined. 

Cine'ma.  (Kmj/xa,  from  Kiviw,  to  move.) 
Motion. 

Cinen'chyma.  (Kti/£a),tomove;  £yw«» 

that  which  is  poured  in.)  Laticiferous  tissue, 
composed  of  anastomosing  vessels  conveying 
latex.    See  Laticiferous  vessels. 

Cinenc]l.ym'atOUS.  (Same  etymon.) 
Having  laticiferous  vessels. 

Ci'nene.  A  hydrocarbon,  probably  with 
the  composition  CioHje,  obtained  from  wormseed, 
Semen  cince. 

Cinera'ceous.  (L.  cinis,  ash.  G.  as- 
chendhnlich,  aschgrau.)  Of  an  ash-grey  co- 
lour. 

Cinera'ria.  (L.  cinis,  ashes.  G-.  Aschen- 
pfianze.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gompositce. 

C.  corymbo'sa,  Monck.  The  Stenactis 
annua. 

C.  heterophyl'la,  Pursk.  ("ETtpos, 
other;  <pv\.\ov,  a  leaf.)  The  Senecio  tomen- 
tosus. 

Cm  marit'ima.  (L.  maritimns.  F.  jaco- 
bee  maritime,  armoise blanche.)  A  plant  growing 
on  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  reputed 
to  be  antihysterical,  diuretic,  deobstruent,  and 
emmenagogue.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  Achao- 
van  abiat  of  ancient  writers. 
Also  called  Senecio  cineraria. 

Cm  sibir'ica,  Linn.    The  Ligiilaria  sibi- 

rica. 

Cinera'rium.  (L.  cinis,  ashes.)  Name 
for  the  ash-pit  of  a  furnace. 

Cineras'cent.  (U.  cinis,  ashes.  G. 
hell  aschgrau.)    Of  an  ash-grey  colour. 

Cinera'tion.  (L.  cineratio,  a  reducing  to 
ashes.  G.  JEinuscherung.)  The  reduction  of  an 
organic  body  to  ashes. 

Ciner'ea.    (L.  cinereus.)  Ash-coloured. 
C.  grelatino'sa  substant  ia.    (L.  sub- 
stantia, substance.)      The  grey  matter  of  the 
I  nervous  oi-gans. 


CINEREO-ALBIDUS-CINGULUM. 


Ciner'eO-al'biduS.  (L.  dnereus  ;  albus, 
white.    G.  weisslichgrau.)    Greyish  white. 

C.-argren'teus.  (L.  argentenSy  silvery. 
G.  silbergrau.)    Silvery  white. 

C.-flaves'cens>  (L.  Jiavescens,  gold-co- 
loured.   G.  gelblichgrau.)    Yellowish  grey. 

C.-fas'cus.  (L./Msc^<s,  brown.  G.  grau- 
braun.)    Greyish  brown. 

C-ni'ger.  (L.  niger,  black.  G.  grau- 
schwarz.)    Greyish  black. 

C.-tomento'sus.  (L.  tomentum,  a  stuffing 
for  couches.    G.  graufilzig.)    Hairy  grey. 

Ciner'eous.  (L.  cinis,  the  ash  remaining 
after  burning  any  substance.  F.  cendre ;  G. 
aschgrau.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  ashes ;  ash-like. 
Of  an  ash  colour. 

Cin'eres.  (L.  cinis,  ash.  F.  cendres  ;  G. 
Asche.)    A  name  for  impure  potash ;  ashes. 

C.  clavella'ti.  (L.  clavus,  a  nail.)  Term 
for  the  wood  ashes  from  which  potash  is  prepared, 
because  the  wood  has  been  cut  into  slips  before 
burning,  or  because  the  ashes  were  sharpened 
like  nails  owing  to  the  separation  of  the  insoluble 
parts. 

C.  rus'sici.  The  Fotassii  carbonas  im- 
pur  a.  Potash. 

Cinerit'iOUS.  (L.  cinis,  the  ash  remaining 
after  burning  any  substance.  F.  cendre;  G. 
aschgrau.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  or  resembling, 
ashes.    Of  the  appearance,  or  colour,  of  ashes. 

C.  sub'stance.  The  grey  cortical  sub- 
stance of  the  brain. 

C.  tu'bercle.   The  Tuber  cinereum. 

Cinerit'ium.  (L.  cims,  ashes.)  Old  term 
for  a  cupel,  because  vegetables  or  bones  are  re- 
duced to  ashes  in  it,  or  because  it  was  often 
made  of  vegetable  or  bone  ash.  (Euland.) 

Ciner'ula..  (Dim.  L.  cinis,  ashes.)  Term 
for  the  dross  of  burnt  metals,  not  unlike  to  ashes ; 
formerly  applied  to  the  substance  otherwise  called 
spodium. 

Cine'Sia.  (Klvncn^.  F.  cinesie.)  The  art, 
according  to  Dally,  of  bodily  exercises  and  cura- 
tive movements  in  their  relation  to  the  natural 
movements  of  the  human  body. 

Cinesial'^ia.  (Kiyjio-ts,  motion ;  aXyos, 

pain.  F.  cinesalgie.)  A  term  applied  by  Gubler 
to  the  state  of  a  muscle,  the  contractility  of  which 
cannot  be  put  into  action  without  exciting  in  it  a 
pain  often  severe  and  always  sufficient  to  prevent 
the  free  use  of  the  muscle. 

According  to  him,  the  term  includes  all  painful 
muscular  conditions  not  included  in  the  term  my- 
algia, which  is  to  be  restricted  to  rheumatoid 
conditions. 

Cinesiol'og'y.  (Km7(ri§;  Xo'yo?,  an  ac- 
count.) A  term  used  by  Dally  to  denote  the  educa- 
tional, hygienic,  or  therapeutic  applications  of  the 
artificial  or  natural  movements  of  the  organism, 
thus  including  gymnastics  and  calisthenics,  the 
movement  cure,  and  shampooing. 

Cinesiomet'ric.  (K/vrjtrt? ;  /min-pov,  a 
measure.)  Eelating  to  the  measurement  of  mo- 
tion. 

C.  sense.  (G.  Sinn  der Bewegungsreaction.) 
The  seventh  of  the  sixteen  senses,  according  to 
Eecamier,  being  the  sense  by  which  movement  is 
recognised. 

Cinesion'osus.  _  (KtVjjo-ts;  i/oVos,  a  dis- 
ease.) A  disease  or  disorder  of  the  organs  of 
motion. 

Cinesip'athy.  (KfVj7o-is;  ■7ra0os,  disease.) 
The  mode  of  cure  of  disease  by  movements.  See 
Cinesiology. 


Cinesither'apy.    (Kty»)o-ts;  Qt 

medical  treatment.  E.  cinesithcra2ne.)  Daily's 
term  for  the  cure  of  disease  by  movements. 

Cineth'mics.  {KlvLw,  to  move.)  The 
science  of  motion. 

Cine'tic.  (Kii/jjTt/cos,  for  moving.)  Having 
reference  to  motion. 

Cine'tica.  (Kti/jjTi/cos,  for  moving.)  An 
Order  of  Mason  Good's  Class  Neurotica,  being 
diseases  affecting  the  muscles. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  agents  affecting  the 
voluntary  and  refiex  spinal  movement.  Some 
affect  the  tone,  others  the  irritability  of  the 
muscles,  some  increase,  others  diminish,  the 
influence  of  the  will  over  the  muscles ;  while 
some  exalt,  others  depress,  the  reflex  activity  of 
the  spinal  cord. 

Cine'tUS.  (Kti/rjTo's,  movable.)  An  old 
name  for  the  diaphragm.  Used  by  Bartholin, 
Anat.  ii,  3. 

Cing'il'lum.  (L.  dim.  of  cinguliim,  a. 
girdle.)    A  small  girdle  or  band. 

Cin'g'ula.    (L.  cingulum,  a  girdle.)  The 

same  as  Cingulum. 

Cingrula'ria.  (L.  cingulum,  a  girdle.)  A 
name  for  a  plant  supposed  to  be  the  Lycopo- 
dium  selago  of  Linnaeus,  because  it  grows  in  that 
shape. 

Cin'g'Ulate.  (L.  cingulum.  G.  gilrtelar- 
tig.)    Having  a  belt  or  band. 

Cin'g'ulum.  (L.  cingulum,,  a  girdle ;  from 
cingo,  to  gird  around.  G.  Gurtel. )  A  girdle  or 
cincture.  A  belly  band ;  a  broad  quilted  belt  to 
keep  the  bowels  in  position  in  those  who  are  fat 
and  of  flabby  habit  of  body. 

The  waist  of  the  body,  being  the  part  to  which 
a  girdle  is  applied. 

Also  (G.  Zwinge),  a  band  of  white  nerve  fibres 
running  along  the  lateral  border  of  the  corpus 
callosum  to  the  median  side  of  the  corpus  medul- 
lare  of  the  hemisphere ;  anteriorly  bending  round 
at  the  side  of  the  genu  of  the  corpus  callosum,  it 
enters  the  frontal  lobes,  and  posteriorly  lying  at 
the  side  of  the  posterior  genu  of  the  corpus  callo- 
sum it  enters  the  occipital  lobule,  and,  uniting 
with  the  medullary  substance  of  the  lobulus  cin- 
natus,  passes  downwards  and  forwards  into  the 
temporal  lobe,  terminating  in  the  gyrus  hippo- 
campi. Its  inferior  median  fasciculus  is  the 
stria  longitudinalis  corporis  callosi. 

Also,  a  band  of  dental  substance  surrounding 
the  base  of  the  crown  of  the  tooth  in  some  ani- 
mals ;  it  may  develop  accessory  cusps. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Clitellum. 

Also  (G.  Giirteljlechte),  a  synonym  of  Herpes 
zoster,  from  its  usual  shape. 

C.  abdom'inis  musculo'so-aponeu- 
rot'icum.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly ;  niusculus, 
a  muscle ;  aponeurosis.)  The  muscles  and  fasciaj 
forming  the  anterior  walls  of  the  abdomen. 

C.  Hilda'ni.  {Hildanus.  F.  ceinture  de 
Eildane.)  A  leathern  girdle  fonnerly  employed 
in  the  reduction  of  dislocations. 

C.  mercuria'le.  Old  term  for  a  mercurial 
girdle  invented  for  the  purpose  of  exciting  sahva- 
tion,  described  by  Hartmannus.  One  form  is : 
Mercury  3  drs.,  shaken  with  2  oz.  of  lemon  juice 
till  the  globules  disappear,  then  separate  the 
juice,  and  mix  with  the  extinguished  half  the 
white  of  an  egg,  gum  dragon  20  grs.,  and  spread 
the  whole  on  a  belt  of  flannel. 

C.  pudicit'iae.  (L.  pudicitia,  chastity.) 
The  hymen. 

C.  Sanc'ti  Joban'nis.     (L.  Sanctus, 


CININ— CINNAMOMUM. 


Saint;  Johannes^  Jolm.)    A  name  for  the  Arte- 
misia vulgaris.  (Quincy.) 

C.  sapien'tise.    (L.  sapientia,  wisdom.) 
The  same  as  C.  mercuriale. 

C.  stultit'ise.    (L.  stuUitia,  folly.)  The 
same  as  G.  mercuriale. 
Gi'nin.    Same  as  Santonin. 
Cini  num.    A  synonym  of  Santoninum. 
Ci'niS.   (Koi/ts,  dust.  F.  ceiidre  ;  Gc.  Asche.) 
The  ash  which  remains  after  burning  anything. 
The  oxides,  stable  on  exposure  to  heat,  obtained 
by  burning  the  metals,  were  formerly  named 
Cinis.  Hence  Cinis  antimonii,  C.jovis,  U.  stanni, 
and  C.  zinci. 

C.  antimo'nii.  Antimony  ash.  An.  ash- 
grey  powder  produced  by  heating  sulphuret  of 
antimony  to  redness  in  contact  with  the  air. 

C.  fee' cum.    (J^.fcex,  lees.)  Commercial 
potash  obtained  from  the  ashes  of  lees  of  wine. 

C.  infecto'ria.  (L.  infectorius,  that  serves 
for  dyeing.)    Same  as  C.facum. 

C.  os'sium.    (L.  os,  a  bone.)    The  Ossa 
usta  alba,  Belg.  Ph. 

Cin'nabar.  {KLvval3apL,  a  pigment  ob- 
tained from  dragon's  blood.  L.  cinnabaris  ;  F. 
cinabre ;  G.  Zinnober,  rothes  SchwefelquecJcsil- 
ber.)  A  term  for  the  red  sulphuret  of  mercury 
or  mercuric  sulphide,  as  it  is  met  with  in  nature, 
from  its  similarity  of  colour. 

C,  factit'ious.    (L.factitius,  made  by  art. 

F.  vermilion;  Gr.  kiinstlicher  Zin'nober.)  Term 
for  vermilion  when  prepared  artificially. 

C.  of  an'timony.  (F.  cinnabre  d'anti- 
moine ;  Gr.  Spiessglaszinnober.)  Name  for  cin- 
nabar, or  sulphuret  of  antimony,  which  was 
formed  during  an  old  process  for  making  butter 
of  antimony,  in  which  mercury  was  used. 

Gm'na'barine.  {Cinnabar.  F,  cinna- 
barin  ;  Gr.  Zinnoberroth.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
cinnabar ;  of  the  colour  or  appearance  of  cinnabar, 
and  the  light  red  of  the  Fapaver  orientalis ;  a 
yellowish  scarlet. 
Cixinab'ariSa  Same  as  Cinnabar. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  madder,  Rubia  tinctorum, 
from  its  colour. 

C.  factitla.    See  Cinnabar,  factitious. 

C.  CS-r8eco'rum.  (L.  Grcccus,  a  Greek.) 
Old  term  for  the  Sanguis  draconis,  dragon's 
blood.  (Quincy.) 

C.  minera'lis.     (L.  mineralis,  mineral. 

G.  Bergzinnober.)    Native  or  mineral  cinna- 
bar. 

C.  natiVa.  (L.  nativus,  natural.  G.  Berg- 
zinnober.)   Native  or  mineral  cinnabar. 

Cinnab'rion  lier'ba.  {Cinnabar; 
herba,  a  herb.)  A  name  of  madder,  Rubia  tinc- 
torum,  from  the  colour  of  the  dye  which  it  fur- 
nishes. 

Cinnamal'deliyde.  Same  as  Cinnamic 
aldehyde. 

Cinname'in.  CieH^Oa.  A  brownish  aro- 
matic liquid,  sp.  gr.  1*1,  obtained  by  the  evapora- 
tion of  a  solution  of  balsam  of  Peru  in  bisulphide 
of  carbon.    Also  called  benzylic  cinnamate. 

Cin'namene.  CgHg.  A  substance  identical 
with  styrol,  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
cinnamic  acid  with  baryta. 

Cinnam  ic  ac'id.  CgHpOa.  (G.  Zimmt- 
sdure.)  This  acid  is  contained  in  Siam  benzoin, 
balsams  of  Peru  and  Tolu,  and  may  be  obtained 
from  storax  by  boiling  it  in  water  with  sodium 
carbonate  and  lime,  which  yield  sodium  cinna- 
mate, easily  decomposable  by  acids.  The  acid  is  j 
inodorous,  has  an  acrid  taste,  fuses  at  129°  C.  | 


(264^  F.),  at  a  dull  red  heat  is  resolved  into  car- 
bonic acid  and  styrol,  and  dissolves  easily  in  ether, 
alcohol,  and  hot  water,  sparingly  in  cold  water. 
It  crystallises  in  shining  colourless  prisms. 

C  al'dehyde.  CgtlgO.  A  colourless  heavy 
oil  which  forms  the  greater  part  of  the  oil  of  cin- 
namon. 

Ginnam'icyl.  CgHgO.^  The  supposed 
biatomic  radical  of  cinnamic  acid. 

Cinnamoden'dron.  (Kiwafiov,  cinna- 
mon ;  divSpov,  a  tree.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Canellacece,  or  of  the  Tribe  Canellcce,  Nat. 
Order  Magnoliacece.  Trees,  inhabiting  tropical 
America,  with  alternate  exstipulate  leaves. 

C.  axilla're,  Mart.  (L.  axillaris,  from 
axis,  an  axle-tree.)  A  tree  growing  in  Brazil, 
yielding  a  bark  of  strong  and  aromatic  flavour, 
named  paratudo  (good  for  everything)  aromatico 
by  the  Brazilians,  who  employ  it  in  the  treat- 
ment of  many  diseases.  The  pieces  are  from  two 
to  six  inches  in  length,  one  or  two  inches  broad, 
and  about  one  third  of  an  inch  thick,  flat,  hard, 
brown,  and  presenting  a  granular  fracture. 

C,  cortico'sum,  Miers.  (L.  cortex,  bark.) 
A  tree,  inhabiting  Jamaica,  supplying  a  bark 
which  is  often  substituted  and  sold  for  true 
winter's  bark. 

Cin'namol.   A  synonym  of  Cinnamene. 

C/innamo'meous.  (L.  cinnamomum, 
cinnamon.  F.  cannelle  ;  G.  zi^nmtfarbig.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  cinnamon  ;  of  the  colour  or  quality 
of  cinnamon. 

Cinnamo'mi  cortex,  B.  Ph.  (L: 
cortex,  bark.  F.  cannelle  de  Ceylan  ;  G.  Zimmt, 
Zeylonzimmt,  Kaneel,feiner  Zimmt.)  Ceylon  cin- 
namon; the  inner  bark  of  the  young  shoots  of  Cin- 
namomum zeylanicum,  gathered  in  May  and  June 
and  in  November  and  December  after  the  wet 
season ;  the  bark  of  the  smaller  shoots  is  placed 
within  that  which  has  been  stripped  from  the 
larger.  The  rolls  are  then  dried  in  the  sun.  They 
are  of  a  bright  brown  colour,  brittle,  fragrant,  and 
of  a  saccharine,  pungent,  and  aromatic  taste.  The 
quills  consist  chiefly  of  the  endophlceum.  On 
section  there  appear  under  the  microscope  one  to 
three  rows  of  thick-walled  cells,  ten  rows  of 
parenchymatous  thin- walled  cells,  and  internally 
other  thin- walled  cells  intersected  by  medullary 
rays.  Ceylon  cinnamon  contains  ethereal  oil 
3-77,  resin  soluble  in  ether  7'4,  tannic  acid  2*06, 
stai-ch  2-82,  mucus  3-7,  ashes  4-96  per  cent.,  and 
contains  besides  sugar  and  mannite.  It  is  chiefly 
used  as  a  spice,  but  also  as  a  cordial  and  stimu- 
lant. It  is  often  adulterated  with  cassia,  and, 
when  powdered,  with  baked  wheat  flour  or  baked 
starch. 

Cinnamon  is  mentioned  in  the  Mosaic  writings, 
and  in  many  ancient  authors,  as  by  Herodotus, 
Galen,  and  Dioseorides. 

C.  cliinen'sis  cor'tex.  (L.  chincnsis, 
Chinese ;  cortex,  bark.  F.  cannelle  de  chine  ;  G. 
ZimmtJcassie,  Chinesischer  Zimmt.)  Chinese  cin- 
namon ;  also  called  Cassia  bark. 

Cinnamo'mic  ac'id.  Same  as  Cinna- 
mic acid. 

Cinnamo'min.    The  same  as  Mannite. 

Cinnamo'mum.  (Klwuixwixov,  cinna- 
mon.)   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Lauracecc. 

Also,  cinnamon,  the  pharmacopoeial  name, 
U.S.A.,  of  both  the  Ceylon  and  the  Chinese  cin- 
namon. See  Cinnamomi  cortex  and  C.  chinensis 
cortex. 

C.  acu'tum.  (L.  acutus,  pointed.)  Ceylon 
cinnamon,  the  bark  of  C.  zeylanicum. 


CINNAMON. 


C.  aVbum.  (L.  alius,  white.)  Same  as 
Canellce.  alba  cortex. 

C.  aromat'icum,  Ch.  Nees.  (L.  aromat- 
icus,  fragrant.)    The  same  as  C.  cassia,  Blume. 

C.  Burman'ni,  Blume.  A  tree  supposed  to 
be  the  source  of  part  of  the  supply  of  Sumatra 
and  Java  cassia  bark. 

C.  cam'phora,  Nees.  The  Camphora 
officinarum. 

C.  cas'sia,  Blume.  (G.  Zinimtkassie, 
hr aimer  Kaneel.)  A  tree  growing  naturally  in 
China  and  Cochin  China  and  cultivated  else- 
where. The  bark  of  the  larger  branches  yields 
cassia  bai'k  and  cassia  buds. 

C.  Ceylonen'se.  (L.  Ceylon,  the  island 
of  that  name.)    The  same  as  Cinnamomi  cortex. 

C.  Cbinen'se.  Chinese  cinnamon,  or  Cassia 
bark. 

C.  Culil'awan,  Blume.  Hab.  Indian 
islands.  From  this  plant  is  obtained  the  Indian 
clove  bark,  so  named  on  account  of  its  odour. 
The  bark  is  in  large  flat  pieces. 

C.  eucalyptoi'des,  Nees.  {Eucalyptus, 
the  plant  of  that  name  ;  tISos,  likeness.)  The  C. 
nitidum. 

C.  grla.ndulif'erum,  Meissner.  (L.  glan- 
dula,  a  little  acorn ;  fero,  to  bear.)  A  species 
which  supplies  the  sassafras  of  Nepaul. 

C.  In'dicum.    (L.  indicus,  Indian.)  The 

same  as  C.  chinense. 

C.  in'ers,  Reinw.  (L.  iners,  inactive.)  A 
variable  species  growing  in  Continental  India. 
Ceylon,  Java,  and  Sumatra.  Believed  to  yield 
the  cassia  bark  or  wild  cinnamon  of  Southern 
India.  The  seeds  and  dried  buds  are  used  in 
diarrhoea,  dysentery,  and  coughs,  and  the  bark 
as  a  condiment.  Probably  a  form  of  C.  zeylani- 
cum. 

C.  Javan'icum,  Blume.  (L.  Java,  the 
island  of  that  name.)  The  tree  producing  true 
Sintoc  bark. 

C.  Ki'amis,  Nees.  The  plant  producing 
Cortex  Massoy. 

C.  Iiourei'rii,  Nees.  A  tree  inhabiting 
Cochin  China.  It  yields  in  part  the  cassia  buds 
of  commerce. 

C.  XM[ag:ellan'icum.  (L.  Magellan,  a 
celebrated  navigator.)  The  same  as  Cortex  Win- 
ter anus. 

C.  malabath'rum,  Batka.  Said  to  supply 
Cortex  malabathri. 

C.  nit'idum,  Hooker.  (L.  nitidns,  shin- 
ing.) The  plant  yielding  part  oii\ie  Folia  mala- 
bathri of  India.    Probably  the  same  as  C.  iners. 

C.  obtusifo'lium,  Nees.  (L.  obtusus, 
\)\\xnt;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  tree  growing  at  1000 
to  4000  feet  above  the  sea  level  in  the  Khasya 
Mountains  in  Eastern  Bengal.  It  yields  part  of 
the  supply  of  cassia.  Probably  a  form  of  C. 
zeylanicum. 

C.  partbenox'ylon,  Meissner.  (Jlap- 
Qtvo'3,  a  virgin ;  ^vKov,  wood.)  Hab.  Penang, 
Sumatra,  Java.  Fruit  yields  an  oil  which  is 
used  in  rheumatism ;  root  used  in  infusion  as 
sassafras  root. 

C.  pauciflo'rum,  Nees.  (L.  paucus,  few ; 
Jlos,  flower.)  A  tree  growing  1000  to  4000  feet 
above  the  sea  level  in  the  Khasya  Mountains  in 
Eastern  Bengal.  It  yields  part  of  the  supply  of 
cassia  bark. 

C.  perpetuoflo'rens,  Buimann.  (L. 
perpetuus,  continuous  ;  Jloreo,  to  bloom.)  A 
species  said  to  be  one  of  those  furnishing  cassia 
buds. 


C.  Ranwolf 'ii,  Blume.  Probably  the  same 
as  C.  iners. 

C.  ru'brum,  Blume.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  The 
plant  producing  the  Cortex  Culilaivani  ruber. 

C.  sinen'se.  (Mod.  L.  sinensis,  from 
(■hina.)  Chinese  cinnamon,  the  same  as  Cassia 
bark. 

C.  Sin' toe,  Blume.  A  plant  yielding  a  bark 
smelling  of  cloves,  and  analogous  in  its  properties 
to  the  Culilawan  bark. 

C.  sylves'tre  america'num.  (L,  syl- 
vesfris,  belonging  to  a  wood.)  The  Nectandra 
cinnamoides. 

C.  Tam'ala,  Nees.  (G.  Mntterzimmt.) 
A  tree  growing  in  the  East  Indies.  It  yields 
part  of  the  supply  of  Folia  and  Cortex  mala- 
bathri, and  of  Cassia  bark. 

C.  ve'rum.  (L.  vcrus,  true.)  The  Ceylon 
cinnamon. 

C.  xanthoneur'on,  Blume.  (ZayOos, 
yellow;  vivpov,  o.  xiqxvq.)  The  plant  producing 
the  Cortex  Culilawani  papuanus. 

C.  zeylan'icum,  Breyne.  (F.  cannellicr.) 
A  tree,  from  20  to  30  feet  in  height,  inhabiting 
Ceylon,  and  cultivated  in  Brazil  and  some  of  the 
West  India  islands.  Yields  cinnamon.  See  Cin- 
namomi cortex. 

Cixi'namon.  (Heb.  ginndmon,  cinnamon.) 
See  Cinnamomi  cortex. 

C.  bark.   See  Cinnamomi  cortex. 

C,  Ceylon'.    See  Cinnamomi  cortex. 

C,  Chine'se.  The  produce  of  various 
species  of  cinnamon  growing  in  the  provinces  of 
Kwangsi  and  Kweichan  in  Southern  China.  See 
Cassia  bark. 

C.  chips.  The  smaller  fragments  or  trim- 
mings obtained  in  stripping  the  shoots  of  the 
cinnamon  tree. 

C,  In'dian.   Same  as  C,  Chinese. 

C.  leaf,  oil  of.  A  brown,  viscid,  essential 
oil,  of  clove-like  odour,  sometimes  exported  from 
Ceylon.  Sp.  gr.  r053.  It  is  a  mixture  of  eu- 
genic acid,  with  a  neutral  hj  drocarbon,  having  a 
formula  CioHjg,  and  a  little  benzoic  acid. 

C,  X^al'abar.  (G.  Holz  Kassie,  Malabar 
Zimmt.)  Cinnamon  obtained  from  a  variety  of 
Cinnatnomum  zeylanicum  growing  on  the  Mala- 
bar coast  of  Southern  India.  The  pieces  are 
simple,  not  rolled  one  within  the  other,  and  are 
characterised  by  the  large  quantity  of  mucus  they 
contain. 

C.  of  San'ta  Pe.  The  bark  of  Nectandra 
cinnamoides. 

C.  of  tbe  Isle  of  France.  The  bark  of 
Oreodaphne  cupularis,  growing  in  the  Mau- 
ritius. 

C,  oil  of.  A  golden  yellow  liquid,  sp.  gr. 
1'035,  distilled  from  cinnamon  bark.  It  has  a 
strong  odour  of  cinnamon,  a  sweet  and  aromatic, 
but  burning  taste,  and  slight  Isevogyratory  power 
on  polarised  light.  It  is  composed  chietiy  of  cin- 
namic  aldehyde,  CgHgO,  and  a  variable  propor- 
tion of  hydrocarbons.  At  low  temperatures  it 
deposits  camphor.    It  easily  absorbs  oxygen. 

C.  root,  oil  of.  A  yellow  liquid,  lighter 
than  water,  having  a  mixed  odour  of  cinnamon 
and  camphor  and  a  strong  camphoraceous  taste. 

C.  su'et.  A  concrete  oil  probably  obtained 
from  the  fruit  of  Cinuamomum  zeylanicum. 

C,  Tellicber'ry.  Cinnamon  of  exceed- 
ingly good  quality  from  the  district  of  Tellicheri  y 
in  Southern  India. 

C,  Tinnevel'ly.  Cinnamon  obtained  from 
1  the  district  of  Tinnevelly  in  Southern  India. 

5 


CINNAMOSMA— CIRCINAL. 


C.  tree.  (F.  cannelUer  ;  G.  Zimmtbaum.) 
The  Cinnamomum  zeylanicum. 

C.  tree,  wild.   The  Canella  alba. 

C.  wood.  A  synonym  of  ISassafras 
wood. 

CinnamOS'xna.  (Kivpa/nov,  cinnamon ; 
oo-ju^,  odour.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Canel- 
lacece,  or  of  the  Tribe  Canellece^  Nat.  Order  Mag- 
noliacece. 

C,  fra'g:rans,  Baillon.  (L.  fragrans,  sweet 
scented.)  A  species  having  the  properties  of 
canella  bark. 

Cin'namoyl.  C9H7.  A  monatomic  ra- 
dical. (Weltzien.) 

Cin'liamyl.  C9H7O.  The  radical  supposed 
to  exist  in  cinnamic  acid.    (Feb ling.) 

C.  al'coliol.  C18H10O2.  (G.  ZimmtalJco- 
hol.)    Same  as  Ginnyl  alcohol. 

Cinnamyl'ic  cin'namate.  The 

same  as  Styracin. 

Cin'nyl  al'cohol.  C9H10O.  A  compound 

obtained  by  heating  styracin  with  caustic  alka- 
lies. It  crystallises  in  silky  needles,  which  are 
sweet  to  the  taste  and  pleasant  to  the  smell ;  it 
boils  at  33°  C.  (91-4  °F.) 

Also,  called  cinnamyl  alcohol. 
C.  cin'namate.    Same  as  Styracin. 
C.  e'ther.    (G.  Zimmtdther.)    (C9H9)  0. 
An  oily  fluid  heavier  than  water,  and  not  soluble 
in  it,  obtained  by  heating  cinnyl  alcohol  with 
anhydrous  boracic  acid. 

C.  ox'ide.   The  same  as  C.  ether. 

Cinon'osi*  (Kive'w,  to  move ;  vocros,  a 
disease.)    Diseases  affecting  muscular  motion. 

Cinon'OSIlSa  (KtvEw,  to  move ;  i/oVos, 
disease.  G.  Krankheit  der  Bewegung.)  A  dis- 
ease affecting  muscular  motion. 

Cin'oper.   The  same  as  Cinnabar. 

Cinoplane'siSa  (Kii/£a),tomove;  irkav- 
ijaL^,  a  making  to  wander.  F.  cinoplanese.) 
Irregularity  of  motion.  An  anomaly  or  aberra- 
tion of  muscular  motion. 

Cinq  raci'nes.  (F.  cinq,  five ;  racine, 
a  root.)  In  the  French  Codex  this  name  is  applied 
to  the  dried  roots  of  asparagus,  wild  celery,  fen- 
nel, parsley,  and  butcher's  broom.  Used  to  make 
an  aperient  syrup. 

Cinq'uefoil.  (F.  cinq,  five;  feuille,  a 
leaf.  F.  quintefeuille ;  G.  Foteniilla.)  The 
species  of  the  Genus  Potentilla. 

C,  com'mon.  The  Fotentilla  canadensis, 
Linn. 

C,  creep'ingr.  The  Potentilla  reptans. 
Linn. 

C,  boar'y.   The  Potentilla  argentea. 

C,  marsh.  The  Gomarum  palustre,  or 
Potentilla  cowiara. 

C,  Wor'way.   The  Potentilla  norvegica. 

C,  shrub'by.  The  Potentilla  fruticosa. 
Linn. 

C,  sil'very.  The  Potentilla  argentea, 
Linn. 

Cinzil'la.   The  same  as  Zona. 

Ci'OIla  (Kt'coi/,  a  column.  F.  louette ;  G. 
Zdpfchen.)    Old  name  for  the  uvula. 

Also,  the  septum  between  the  nostrils. 

Cio'nis.  (Dim.  k'imv,  a  column.  F.  cionis.) 
The  same  as  Gion. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  an  enlargement  and  pain- 
ful swelling  of  the  uvula.  (Quincy.) 

Cioni'tis.  (Ktoji;,  uvula.  F.  cionite;  G. 
Entziindung  des  Zdpfchens,  Zdpfchenbrdune.) 
Inflammation  of  the  uvula. 

Cionocra'niaa     (k/wj/;  Kpaviov,  the 


skull.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Sauria  or 
Lacertilia,  which  includes  the  British  lizards, 
the  scincoids,  iguanas,  and  agamas.  They  are 
procoelian  lizards,  with  a  columella,  united 
pterygoid  quadrate  horns,  and  an  interorbital 
septum.  The  parietals  are  fused  and  the  frontals 
separate.  They  have  usually  eyelids  and  are 
scaly.  It  includes  the  Cyclosaura  and  Geisso- 
saura  of  some  authors. 

Cionopto'SiS.  (Ktcoi; ;  TTTwo-is,  a  falling 
down.  G.  Zdpfchenvorfall.)  A  dropping  down 
or  elongation  of  the  uvula. 

Cionorrliapli'ia.  (Kiwy ;  pa(pn,  a  seam. 
F.  cionorraphie  ;  G.  Zdpfchennath.)  The  same 
as  Staphylorraphy. 

Cio'notome.  (Ktwv,  uvula;  Tlfxvoo,  to 
cut.)  Bent  scissors,  adapted  for  the  removal  of 
the  uvula. 

Cionot'omy.  {Ktcov,  uvula;  touv,  sec- 
tion.) Excision  of  the  uvula  when  hypertrophied 
or  elongated. 

Cipi'pa.  (F.  moussache.)  The  Brazilian 
name  for  tapioca. 

Cipol'lo.  Italy ;  in  the  Valley  of  Nivole, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Salsero.  A  strong  salt 
water,  temperature  26°  C.  (78-8°  F.),  containing 
magnesium  sulphate  12*5  grains,  sodium  chloride 
166,  magnesium  chloride  8,  potassium  iodide  "799, 
with  some  calcium  and  magnesium  carbonate,  in 
16  ounces. 

CircSB'a.  (KipKii,  Girce,  the  enchantress ; 
because  supposed  to  have  been  used  by  her ;  or, 
according  to  Lemery,  because  its  fruit,  which  is 
bristly,  adheres  to  the  clothes  and  attracts  men, 
as  the  Circe  of  the  poets  attracted  them  by  her 
enchantments.  G.  Hexenkraut.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Onagracece. 

C.  lutetia'na,  Linn.  (L.  Lutetia,  Paris. 
F.  herbe  de  Saint  Utienne ;  G.  Hexenkraut.) 
The  enchanter' s  nightshade.  Formerly  used  as 
a  resolvent,  now  fallen  into  disuse. 

C.  ovalifo'lia,  Gray.  (Mod.  L.  ovalis, 
egg- sh.a][)ed;  folium,  a  leaf.)    The  G.  lutetiana. 

C.  pubes'cens,  Pohl.  (L.  pubesco,  to  put 
on  down.)    The  G.  lutetiana. 

C.  vulg-a'ris,  Monch.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.)   The  G.  lutetiana. 

Circsea'ceSB.    A  synonym  of  Onagrace<2. 
Circel'li.    (L.  dim.  of  circulus,  a  ring.) 
Small  circles  or  rings. 

C.  veno'si  foram'inum  interverte- 
bra'Iium.  (L.  venosus,  full  of  veins ;  foramen, 
an  opening;  inter,  between;  vertebra,  a  spine 
bone.)  Small  venous  circles  surrounding  the 
inner  orifice  of  the  intervertebral  foramina. 

C.  veno'si  spina'les.  (L.  venosus  ;  spina- 
lis, belonging  to  the  backbone.)  A  plexus  formed 
in  the  vertebral  canal,  opposite  each  vertebra,  by 
communicating  branches  between  the  anterior 
and  posterior  spinal  veins. 

C.  veno'si  vertebra'les.  (L.  venosus; 
vertebra.)    The  same  as  G.  venosi  spinales. 

Circellus.    (L.  dim.  of  circulus,  a  ring.) 
A  ring  or  small  cii'cle. 
See  also  Gircelli. 

C.  veno'sus  bypogrlos'si.  (L.  venosus  ; 
uiro,  beneath;  yXwara-a,  the  tongue.)  A  small 
plexus  of  veins  surrounding  the  hypoglossal 
nerve  in  the  anterior  condyloid  foramen.  It 
communicates  with  the  occipital  sinus  and  the 
sinus  circularis  foraminis  magni  on  the  one  hand, 
and  with  the  internal  jugular  vein  or  termination 
of  the  sinus  petrosus  inferior  on  the  other. 
Cir'cinal.   (L.  circino,  to  make  round.  G. 


CmCINATE— < 


CIRCULATION. 


schneclcenformig,  eingerolU.)  Rolled  up  from  the 
tip  into  a  coil. 

Cir'cinate.  (L.  circino,  to  make  round. 
G.  /creisrund,  sehneckenfdrmiff,  einf/crollt.)  Mea- 
sured or  compassed  about ;  rounded ;  involute 
from  the  apex  into  a  coil,  as  in  the  young  fronds 
of  ferns,  sometimes  coiled  into  a  ring  only. 

C.  prefolia'tion.  (L.  prce,  before  'y'folmm, 
a  leaf.  Gr.  schnechenformige  Knospenlage.)  The 
an-angement  of  the  leaves  or  fronds  in  an  invo- 
lute manner,  like  a  bishop's  crosier. 

C.  verna'tion.  (L.  vermis,  belonging  to 
the  spring.)    The  same  as  C.  prefoliation. 

Circin'nus.  A  term  for  the  hair  on  the 
temples.  Probably  a  misspelling  of  Cincinnus. 
See  Capillus. 

Cir'cinus.  (L.  circinus,  a  circle.)  Herpes 
zoster,  from  its  shape. 

Cir'cium  arven'se.  A  name  for  the 
Serratula  arvensis. 

Cir'cle.  (L.  cirmlus,  a  ring.  F.  eerele ;  G. 
Zirkel.)  A  ring.  A  figure  entirely  bounded  by 
one  line,  having  all  the  right  lines  that  can 
be  drawn  from  its  central  point  to  any  part  of  it 
equal.  The  periphery  of  eveiy  circle  is  supposed 
to  be  divided  into  360  equal  parts,  called  degrees. 

C,  a'rea  of.  The  area  of  a  circle  is  found 
by  multiplying  the  square  of  the  diameter  by 
•7854. 

C,  cil'iary.    See  Ciliary  circle. 

C,  circum'ference  of.  The  circumfer- 
ence of  a  circle  is  found  by  multiplying  the  dia- 
meter by  3-1416. 

C,  diam'eter  of.  The  diameter  of  a  circle 
is  equal  to  the  circumference  divided  by  3*1416. 

C,  g^alvan'ic.    See  Galvanic  circle. 

C.  of  diffu'sion.  (L.  diffimdo,  to  diffuse.) 
The  confused  image  cast  by  a  cone  of  monocentric 
light,  which  has  passed  through  a  convex  lens, 
in  front  of  or  behind  the  true  focus  of  that  lens. 

C.  of  dispersion.  (L.  dispergo,  to  dis- 
perse.) The  halo  of  colours  which  surrounds  the 
image  formed  by  a  lens,  in  consequence  of  the 
unequal  refrangibility  of  the  different  colours. 

C.  of  Kal'ler.  See  Circulus  callosus 
Halleri. 

C.  of  sensibil'ity.  (L.  sensibilis,  that 
can  be  perceived  by  the  senses.)  The  ai'ea  of  dis- 
tribution of  one  nerve  fibre,  being  the  area  within 
which  the  separated  points  of  a  pair  of  compasses 
are  incapable  of  being  distinguished  as  two. 

C.  of  Willis.  See  Circulus  arteriosus 
Willisii. 

C,  polar,  low'er.  (L.  polus,  the  end  of 
an  axis.)  A  term  applied  by  Barnes  to  an  ima- 
ginary latitudinal  circle  at  about  one  fourth  of  the 
height  of  the  gravid  uterus,  which  divides  the 
cervical  from  the  equatorial  zone. 

C,  polar,  up 'per.  (L.  polus.)  A  term 
applied  by  Barnes  to  an  imaginary  latitudinal 
circle  at  about  three  fourths  of  the  height  of  the 
gravid  uterus,  which  divides  the  fundal  from  the 
equatorial  zone. 

C,  voltaic.    See  Voltaic  circle. 

Circ'let.  (L-  circellus,  a  little  circle.)  A 
small  circle.  Applied  to  such  things  as  the  cir- 
cular row  of  hooks  on  the  head  of  Tcenia  solium. 

Cir'COCele.    A  corruption  of  Cirsocele. 

Cir'cuit.  (F.  circuit,  from  L.  circuitus,  a 
going  about ;  from  circiim,  around  ;  and  eo,  to  go.) 
The  space  enclosed  in  a  circle,  an  orbit,  a  path. 

Also,  the  period  of  a  disease. 

Also,  the  course  traversed  by  an  electric  cur- 
rent. 


Cir'cular.  (L.  circtdm^,  a  ring.  F.  circu- 
laire  ;  I.  circolaire ;  G.  kreisformig,  zirJcelrund.) 
Pdng- shaped. 

C.  amputa'tion.  See  Am^juiation,  circu- 
lar method  of. 

C.  baii'dagre.    See  Bandage,  circular. 

C.  cau'tery.    See  under  Cautery,  actual. 

C.  crys'tals.  A  term  applied  to  the  groups 
of  radiating  needles  which  form  when  solutions 
of  oxalurate  of  ammonia,  salicine,  and  other  sub- 
stances are  evaporated  in  a  thin  layer  on  a  micro- 
scopic slide.  The  groups  attain  a  circular  form, 
determined  in  size  by  contact  with  a  neighbour- 
ing group  ;  they  are  beautiful  objects  under  the 
micropolariscope. 

C.  insanity.   See  Insanity,  circular. 

C.  mag^'netism.  The  action  of  a  magnetic 
current  which  causes  the  connecting  wire  of  a 
galvanic  chain  to  rotate. 

C.  mus'ele  of  Santori'ni.  See  Santorini, 
circular  muscle  of. 

C.  polarisa'tion,  (G.  Kreispolarisation.) 
See  I'olarisation,  circular. 

C.  si'nus.    See  Sinus,  circular. 

C.  si'nus  of  Ridley.  A  synonym  of  the 
C.  sinus. 

Cir'culatingr.  (L.  circulatio,  a  going 
round.)    Moving  in  a  circle. 

C.  albu'men.  (G.  circulirendes  Eiwriss, 
vorraths  Eiweiss.)  A  term  applied  by  Voit  to 
albumen  absorbed  from  the  intestine  and  circu- 
lating in  a  loosely-combined  condition  in  the 
body  generally.  He  regards  it  as  a  kind  of  store 
which,  in  the  event  of  hunger,  is  used  up  before 
the  tissues  are  oxidised. 

Circula'tion.  (L.  circulo,  to  encircle,  or 
to  circulate.  F.  circulation  ;  G.  Krcislauf  Um- 
lauf.)  The  act  or  process  of  circulating;  espe- 
cially applied  to  movement  of  the  blood  and  other 
fluids  in  or  around  the  living  body. 

In  Chemistry,  applied  to  a  form  of  distillation 
in  which  the  first  distilled  vapour  returns  to  the 
still  to  be  again  distilled. 

C,  allan'to'id.  (Allantois.)  The  early 
stage  of  foetal  circulation  soon  after  the  fifth  week 
in  the  human  foetus,  when  the  umbilical  vessels 
developed  in  the  allantois  are  taking  the  place  of 
the  omphalo-mesenteric  vessels  of  the  umbilical 
vesicle. 

C,  arte'rial.  (L.  arteria,  an  artery.)  The 
course  pursued  by  the  blood  in  traversing  the 
arteries,  of  which  there  are  two  sets  :  those  con- 
nected with  the  left  ventricle  through  the  aorta, 
and  conducting  arterialised  or  bright  blood  to  the 
system  at  large ;  and  those  connected  with  the 
right  ventricle  through  the  pulmonary  artery, 
and  conducting  venous  blood  to  the  lungs.  The 
former  constitute  the  systemic,  the  latter  the  pul- 
monary arterial  circulation.  The  blood  contained 
in  the  arteries,  as  a  rule,  passes  into  the  capil- 
laries, though  occasionally  anastomoses  exist 
between  arteries,  and  between  them  and  veins. 

C,  capillary.  (L.  cap)illus,  the  hair  of 
the  head.)  The  passage  of  the  blood  through  the 
minute  thin-walled  vessels  which  intervene  be- 
tween the  arteries  and  the  veins.  The  limits  on 
either  side  are  not  very  well  defined,  but,  as  a 
rule,  the  vessels  are  so  small  that  only  one  or  two 
corpuscles  can  move  abreast. 

C,  collat'eral.  (L.  collatero,  to  admit  on 
both  sides.  I.  circulaziove  coUaterale.)  Circula- 
tion carried  on  through  lateral  or  secondary 
channels  affer  stoppage  or  obstruction  in  the 
I  main  vessels. 


CIRCUL 


.ATION. 


C,  deriv'ative.  fL.  derivo,  to  draw  ofF 
from.)  A  term  applied  to  a  direct  communication 
shown  by  Sucquet  to  occur  between  arteries  and 
veins,  without  the  intermediation  of  capillaries. 
The  connecting  vessels  are  large  and  highly 
muscular,  and,  when  dilated,  permit  the  passage 
of  so  much  blood  as  to  reduce  the  capillary  cir- 
culation beyond  to  a  minimum.  Such  vessels 
are  found  in  the  extremities  of  the  fingers  and 
toes,  over  the  knee  and  elbow,  in  the  lips,  cheeks, 
nose,  eyelids,  and  mucous  membrane  of  nose  and 
tongue. 

C,  em'bryonal.  ('E/uL/Spvov,  the  fruit  of 
the  womb  before  birth.)  The  circulation  of 
blood  in  the  embryo  which  commences  as  soon  as 
the  omphalo-raesenteric  vessels  and  the  branches 
of  the  primitive  aorta  connect  the  vascular  area 
of  the  umbilical  vesicle  and  the  heart. 

C,  fce'tal.  (L./ce^;^<5,  offspring.  F.  circu- 
lation foetale  ;  G.  der  Xreislauf  des  JBlutes  beini 
Foetus.)  The  foetal  blood  is  not  distinguishable 
into  venous  and  arterial,  but  everywhere  presents 
a  dark  red  appearance.  Proceeding  from  the 
placenta,  the  blood  is  conducted  by  the  umbilical 
vein  as  far  as  the  transverse  fissure  of  the  liver, 
"where  it  divides  into  several  branches,  supplying 
the  right  and  left  lobes  of  the  liver,  the  lobulus 
Spigelii,  and  the  lobulus  quadratus.  The  branch 
to  the  right  lobe  is  joined  by  the  portal  vein. 
The  umbilical  vein  is  then  continued,  under  the 
name  of  the  ductus  venosus,  to  join  the  left  he- 
patic vein,  where  this  vessel  enters  the  inferior 
vena  cava.  In  the  inferior  vena  cava  the  blood 
carried  by  the  ductus  venosus  and  hepatic  veins 
becomes  mixed  with  that  returning  from  the 
lower  extremities  and  viscera  of  the  abdomen. 
It  enters  the  right  auricle  and,  guided  by  the 
Eustachian  valve,  passes  into  the  left  auricle 
through  the  foramen  ovale,  where  it  mingles 
with  a  small  quantity  of  blood  returned  from 
the  lungs  by  the  pulmonary  veins.  It  is  driven 
by  the  contraction  of  the  left  auricle  into  the 
left  venti-icle,  and  thence  into  the  aorta,  by 
Which  it  is  conducted  chiefly  to  the  head  and 
upper  extremities,  though  a  small  quantity 
enters  the  descending  aorta.  From  the  head 
and  upper  extremities  it  is  returned  by  the 
branches  of  the  superior  vena  cava  to  the  right 
auricle,  and  from  thence  into  the  right  ventricle. 
This  descending  current  is  in  front  of  that  pass- 
ing from  the  inferior  cava  to  the  foramen  ovale. 
From  the  right  ventricle  the  blood  passes  into, 
the  pulmonary  artery,  but  owing  to  the  small 
size  and  absence  of  functional  activitj'  of  the 
lungs,  only  a  small  portion  is  transmitted  to 
these  organs,  the  greater  part  entering  the  right 
pulmonary  artery,  and  then  traversing  a  large 
trunk  named  the  ductus  arteriosus,  by  which  it 
is  conducted  to  the  third  part  of  the  arch  of  the 
aorta  to  be  distributed  to  the  lower  extremities 
and  the  viscera  of  the  abdomen  and  pelvis  ;  the 
greater  part  is  conducted  through  the  umbilical 
arteries,  which  are  branches  of  the  internal 
iliacs,  to  the  placenta.  The  effects  of  this 
arrangement  are  that  the  blood  of  the  foetus, 
aerated  in  the  placenta,  is  sent  almost  directly 
to  the  head  and  upper  extremities.  Immediately 
after  birth  the  umbilical  arteries  and  veins  cease 
to  convey  blood  to  and  from  the  placenta ;  the 
foramen  ovale  closes,  and  the  whole  of  the  blood 
entering  the  right  auricle  passes  into  the  right 
ventricle,  and  as  respiration  now  commences  the 
ductus  arteriosus  becomes  obliterated,  and  the 
blood  is  conducted  by  the  pulmonary  arteries  to 


the  lungs,  from  whence  it  returns  to  the  left 
auricle. 

C,  great'er.  (Gr.  grosser  Kreislauf.)  Same 
as  C,  systemic. 

C,  intracellular.  (L.  intra.,  within; 
cellula,  a  small  cell.)  The  rotation  of  protoplasm 
in  a  vegetable  cell. 

C,  lacu'nar.  (L.  lacuna,  any  natural 
cavity.)  A  more  or  less  irregular  current  in  the 
fluid  occupying  the  lacunar  spaces  in  MoUusca 
and  Articulata.  Its  existence  as  a  distinct  cir- 
culation is  doubtful. 

C,  les'ser.  (Gr.  Meiner  Kreislauf;  I.  cir- 
colazione  piccole.)    The  same  as  C,  pulmonary. 

C.  of  blood.    See  Circulatory  system. 

C.  of  cliyle.  The  chyme,  as  it  flows  over 
the  villi,  is  believed  by  some  to  enter  the  colum- 
nar epithelial  cells  lining  the  intestine,  and  to  be 
transmitted  through  one  or  more  cell-like  dilata- 
tions to  the  central  lacteal  of  the  villi.  Others 
think  special  goblet  cells  are  the  main  agents  in 
the  absorption  of  the  chyme  ;  and  others  again 
that  the  chyme  makes  its  way  between  the  cells. 
All  agree  that  it  reaches  the  central  lacteal,  and 
then,  assuming  the  characters  of  chyle,  is  con- 
ducted to  a  plexus  of  lacteals  at  the  base  of  the 
villi;  and  from  these  it  passes  to  the  larger  lacteals, 
in  which  valves  appear,  and  to  the  mesenteric 
glands,  and  ultimately  to  the  thoracic  duct.  The 
movement  of  the  chyle  absorbed  into  the  villi 
seems  to  be  effected  by  the  contraction  of  the 
muscular  fibre  cells  in  the  villi  and  in  the  larger 
lacteals  by  the  contractions  of  the  muscular  coats 
of  the  intestines,  aided  by  the  valves  of  the  lac- 
teals themselves. 

C.  of  la'tex.  (L.  latex,  fluid.)  The  de- 
scending current  of  fluids  elaborated  by  the  leaves 
in  plants.  In  some  plants  the  circulation  is  chiefly 
effected  through  the  cells  and  intercellular  spaces, 
but  in  others  there  are  true  vessels.  See  Latex, 
Laticiferous  vessels,  Sap. 

C.  of  lymph.  {Lymph.)  The  Ijonph  ap- 
pears to  occupy  interspaces  of  the  tissues,  which 
in  many  places,  if  not  everywhere,  are  lined  with 
endothelium.  These  becoming  more  distinctly 
tubular  and  possessing  valves,  ultimately  pour 
their  contents,  in  man,  into  the  thoracic  duct, 
whence  it  passes  into  the  left  innominate 
vein.  The  pressure  under  which  it  circulates 
varies  greatly,  and  is  chiefly  derived  from  the 
action  of  the  heart,  aided  by  the  contraction  of 
the  surrounding  muscles,  and  also  in  part  from 
the  contraction  of  the  walls  of  the  lymphatics,  this 
contractility  being  in  some  animals  developed 
at  particular  points  into  hearts,  which  pulsate 
rhythmically. 

C.  of'  pro'toplasm.  (TIptoTos,  first ; 
TrXao-fia,  anything  formed.)  A  term  applied  to 
those  currents  in  the  protoplasm  of  a  vegetable 
cell  which  proceed  from  the  nucleus  to  the  peri- 
phery, as  distinguished  from  the  rotation  of 
protoplasm. 

C.  of  sap.  (F.  circulation  de  seve.)  A 
complete  account  of  this  would  include  the  inter- 
cellular movements  of  the  vegetable  fluids  (see 
Cyclosis  and  Protoplasm),  the  movement  of  the 
fluids  absorbed  from  without  and  destined  to  be 
elaborated  in  the  green  cells,  and  lastly  the 
movement  of  the  materials  formed  in  the  green 
cells  to  various  parts  of  the  plants,  and  destined 
either  for  their  nutrition  or  to  be  kept  in  reserve 
for  subsequent  use.  The  fluids  absorbed  from 
the  soil  enter  the  cells  of  the  root  by  emlosmose, 
and  ascend  through  the  porous  tibro-vascular 


CIRCULATOR- 


CIRCULATORY. 


tissue  of  the  stem  to  the  leave?,  the  movement 
being  aided  partly  by  capillarity,  partly  by  imbi- 
bition, and  in  part  also  being  a  result  of  trans- 
piration from  the  leaves  ;  under  certain  conditions 
the  leaves  may  also  absorb  moisture  from  the 
atmosphere.  "The  chief  channels  of  the  ascending 
current  from  the  soil  are  the  woody  fibres  of  the 
alburnum,  part  traversing  their  lumen,  and  the 
pores  by  which  adjoining  cells  communicate,  and 
part  passing  along  their  walls  by  imbibition.  The 
descending  current  from  the  leaves  probably  takes 
place  through  other  but  similar  porous  cells.  In 
some  groups  the  intercellular  spaces  or  "  resin 
passages"  exist,  through  which  certain  fluids 
elaborated  by  the  leaves  inspissate.  In  some  Com- 
positce  it  is  a  yellow  or  red  odoriferous  oil;  in 
UmbellifercB^  a  mixture  of  gum  mucilage  and 
oily  or  resinous  substances  ;  and  in  Terebinthin- 
acecB,  a  clear  balsam.    See  C.  of  latex. 

C,  placen'tal.  The  circulation  of  the 
blood  in  the  placenta  is  double  ;  foetal  from  the 
umbilical  arteries  through  the  capillaries  of  the 
villous  tufts  to  the  umbilical  veins,  and  maternal 
from  the  coiled  branches  of  the  uterine  arteries 
through  the  blood  spaces,  into  which  the  villi 
project,  and  the  utero-placental  veins  to  the  ute- 
rine veins. 

C,  placent'ary.  {Placenta.)  The  latter 
stage  of  foetal  circulation  when  the  allantois  has 
carried  the  umbihcal  vessels  to  the  villi  of  the 
chorion,  which  they  have  penetrated,  and  the 
placenta  is  formed. 

C.,por'tal.  {PortalYein.)  The  circulation 
of  the  blood  derived  from  the  spleen,  stomach,  and 
intestines.  The  capillaries  of  these  parts  unite  to 
form  the  portal  vein.  This  divides  (see  Portal 
vein)  into  branches,  supplying  the  lobules  and 
the  capillaries,  reunites  to  form  the  hepatic  vein, 
which  discharges  its  contents  into  the  inferior 
vena  cava.  The  pressure  under  which  the  blood 
moves  is  low ;  it  is  derived  from  the  heart.  The 
veins  contain  no  valves. 

C,  pri'mary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  Same 
as  C,  embryonal. 

C,  pulmonary.  (L.  pulmones,  the  lungs. 
F.  circulation  da  ponmon ;  I.  circolazione  pul- 
monale.) The  circulation  of  the  blood  from  the 
right  ventricle  through  the  pulmonary  artery, 
capillaries,  and  veins  to  the  left  auricle. 

C,  se'cond.    The  foetal. 

C,  spi'ral.  (L.  spira,  a  coil.)  Term  ap- 
plied by  Schleiden  to  the  peculiar  circulation 
observed  in  the  central  cell  of  Chara. 

C.  stage.  An  apparatus  enabling  the  cir- 
culation of  the  blood  to  be  studied  under  the 
microscope.  Mr.  Reeves's  consists  of  two  parts, 
which  can  be  separated,  permitting  the  eyelid  or 
tongue  to  be  placed  between  two  cover  glasses, 
and  kept  moist  by  a  stream  of  serum. 

C,  system'ic.  (I.  circulazione  generale, 
or  grande  or  del  corpo ;  Gr.  korperlichen  Kreis- 
lauf.)  The  circulation  of  the  blood  through  the 
heart,  aorta,  capillaries,  and  veins,  exclusive  of 
the  lungs. 

C,  third.  The  circulation  of  blood  as  it 
exists  in  the  adult. 

C,  umbili'cal-vesic'ular.  Same  as  C, 
embryonal. 

C,  velocity  of.  (L.  velox,  swift.  F. 
Vitesse  du  sang  ;  G.  Gesch  ivindigkeit  der  Blutbe- 
wegung.)  In  the  carotid  of  the  calf  the  blood 
moves  at  the  rate  of  about  232  mm.,  in  the  dog 
of  261  mm.,  and  in  the  horse  of  300  mm.  per 
second.   In  the  capillaries  the  rate  in  the  frog  is 


0'5  mm.  per  second,  in  mammals  about  0*8  mm. 
per  second.  In  the  veins  the  rate  of  movement 
is  about  one  half  that  in  the  arteries.  The  dura- 
tion of  a  complete  circuit  is  accomplislied  in  27 
systoles  of  the  heart,  and  therefore  in  tlie  horse 
in  31-0  seconds,  in  the  squirrel  4-39,  cat  6*69, 
hedgehog  7"61,  rabbit  7'79,  dog  lf)*7,  cock  5-17, 
bu/.zard  6*73,  duck  10*64,  goose  10'86,  and  in  man 
it  is  estimated  at  23  sec  >nds. 

C,  ve'nous.  The  passage  of  the  blood 
through  the  veins.  It  is  effected  partly  by  the 
action  of  the  heart,  which  is  here  greatly  di- 
minished, partly  by  the  contractility  of  the  veins, 
and  by  muscular  contraction,  which,  by  means 
of  the  valves  of  the  veins,  assist  the  current  on- 
wards, and  partly  by  the  action  of  inspiration, 
which,  by  enlarging  the  thoracic  cavity,  effects 
by  atmospheric  pressure  a  freer  passage  of  blood 
into  it. 

Cir'culator.  (L.  circulo,  to  move  round.) 
Old  name  for  a  mountebank,  or  itinerant  quack. 

CirculatO'rium.  (L.  circulo,  to  move 
round  about.)  Name  for  a  digesting  vessel  in 
which  the  fluid  is  made  to  perform  a  circulatory 
motion. 

Cir 'dilatory.  (L.  circulo.)  Relating  to 
the  circulation. 

C.  an'g'uisli.  (F.  angoisse  circulatoire.) 
The  more  or  less  uncomfortable  or  distressing 
sensations  which  occur  in  a  part  when  the  flow 
of  blood  is  nearly  or  altogether  cut  off. 

C.  appara'tus.  Same  as  Circulatory  sys- 
tem. 

C.  displa'cement.  See  Displacement, 
circulatory . 

C.  sys'tem.  (Suo-Tjj/xa.  F.  systeme  cir- 
culatoire ;  G.  Kreislauf system.)  The  totality  of 
the  organs  which  serve  for  the  circulation  of  the 
blood. 

In  Invertebrata  the  circulatory  system  pre- 
sents many  types  ;  in  the  lowest  forms  consisting 
of  a  pulsatile  cavity  only,  but  becoming  gradually 
differentiated  and  specialised  till  it  ultimately, 
as  in  Cephalopoda,  becomes  almost  as  complicated 
as  in  the  higher  vertebrata. 

In  Protozoa,  represented  bj^  the  Rhizopods  and 
Sponges,  the  homogeneous  nature  of  the  body, 
and  their  relatively  small  size,  render  any  circu- 
latory apparatus  unnecessary. 

In  Coclenterata  the  circulatory  system  is  en- 
tirely absent,  its  place  being  supplied  by  the 
more  or  less  branched  gastrovascular  apparatus, 
by  which  the  materials  for  the  nutrition  of  the 
body  are  conveyed  to  all  parts,  and  the  essential 
function  of  a  circulatory  system  fulfilled. 

In  the  Echinodermata  a  highly- developed, 
closed,  vascular  system  suddenly  appears.  The 
Asteriadse  present  two  rings,  one  ventral  around 
the  mouth,  the  other  dorsal  around  the  anus, 
from  which  vessels  pass  into  the  rays,  supplying 
the  intestine  and  ambulacral  vesicles  The  cir- 
culation is  maintained  by  a  contractile  vessel 
connecting  the  two  rings ;  a  similar  disposition 
of  parts  is  found  in  the  Echinidse.  In  the  Holo- 
thuriadse  and  Siphunculidse — worm-like  types — 
an  artery  or  aorta  runs  along  one  side  of  the  in- 
testine, and  a  vein  on  the  other.  In  Holothuria 
the  artery  ends  anteriorly  in  a  vascular  ring 
surrounding  the  gullet,  and  gives  oft'  branches  to 
the  generative  organs.  Poll's  vesicles,  and  adjoin- 
ing parts.  The  aorta  presents  contractile  enlarge- 
ments or  hearts.  The  blood,  after  entering  the 
veins,  is  transmitted  to  the  branchiye  for  aeration, 
and  from  thence  passes  again  to  the  aorta.  There 


CIRCULATORY. 


is  here,  therefore,  a  double  circulation,  branchial 
and  systemic. 

In  MOLLUSCA  the  circulation  presents  many 
grades  of  development ;  in  the  lowest  the  blood 
being  only  irregularly  driven  bither  and  thither 
in  the  body  cavity,  whilst  the  highest  present 
many  analogies  with  that  of  Vertebrata. 

In  Tunicata  an  elongated  heart,  acting  peri- 
staltically,  drives  the  blood  in  one  direction,  and 
then,  after  a  pause,  in  the  opposite  direction,  so 
that  the  vessels  in  connection  with  it  are  alter- 
nately venous  and  arterial.  The  circulation  is 
not  closed,  but  the  vessels  end  in  lacunar  pas- 
sages and  dilatations. 

In  Lamellibranchiata  the  heart,  enclosed  in  a 
pericardium,  lies  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  back 
beneath  the  ligament  in  front  of  the  rectum.  It 
is  composed  of  two  auricles  and  a  thicker  ven- 
tricle, which  is  sometimes  (Area)  double.  Ante- 
riorly it  gives  off  two  arms,  which  encircle  the 
rectum,  giving  rise  to  the  appearance  that  the 
heart  is  perforated  by  the  intestine.  From  the 
ring  the  anterior  aorta  springs.  The  smaller 
vessels  break  up  into  erectile  plexuses,  especially 
in  the  mantle,  foot,  and  in  the  septum  between 
the  branchiae,  and  they  in  part  lose  themselves  in 
lacunar  passages.  The  veins  collect  and  return  the 
blood  to  two  sinuses  at  the  base  of  the  branchiae, 
and  an  azygous  sinus  for  the  foot  veins.  Part  of 
the  venous  blood  then  passes  into  Bojanus'  organ, 
part  directly  into  the  auricles,  and  part  goes  to 
the  gills.  There  is  a  kind  of  portal  circulation 
in  Bojanus'  organ,  and  the  blood  returns  from 
that  plexus  into  vessels  which  go  to  the  gills 
(branchial  arteries) .  The  oxidised  blood  collects 
into  three  trunks,  which  convey  the  blood  to  the 
auricle. 

In  Gasteropoda  the  heart,  enclosed  in  a  peri- 
cardium, lies  usually  on  the  side  opposite  to  the 
generative  organs.  It  consists  of  a  single  ven- 
tricle and  auricle,  the  latter  being  occasionally 
double.  It  sometimes  surrounds  the  rectum. 
The  aorta  divides  into  an  anterior  and  posterior 
branch,  and  is  distributed  to  the  body.  The 
returning  blood  enters  veins,  which  conduct  it  to 
the  branchiae,  from  whence,  after  aeration,  it  is 
returned  to  the  auricle.  The  large  veins  of  the 
pulmonata  form  a  vascular  ring,  the  circulics 
venosus,  which  surrounds  the  lungs.  The  veins 
have  also  large  openings,  through  which  the 
blood  that  has  circulated  through  lacunar  pas- 
sages in  the  tissues  is  received.  The  Prosobran- 
chiata  have  a  renal  portal  circulation.  The 
blood  is  colourless  or  bluish.  It  contains  much 
lime  and  some  copper.  Planorbis  has  red  blood, 
but  the  spectrum  differs  from  haemoglobin. 

Cephalopoda  present  a  systemic  and,  in  the 
dibranchiate  division,  two  branchial  hearts.  The 
systemic  heart  lies  in  the  middle  line  towards 
the  posterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  body.  It 
consists  of  two  (or  in  nautilus  four)  auricles  and 
a  muscular  ventricle,  from  which  an  anterior 
and  posterior  aorta  arises.  The  vessels  terminate 
partly  in  capillaries,  partly  in  lacunar  passages. 
The  veins  of  the  arms  unite  to  form  a  circular 
sinus  in  the  head,  and  the  blood  from  this,  in 
company  with  that  of  all  the  other  veins,  dis- 
charges itself  into  two  pear-shaped  and  rhythmi- 
cally contracting  sinus  venosi  at  the  root  of  the 
branchiae.  In  Tetrabranchiata  there  are  four 
sinuses,  but  they  are  not  contractile.  From  the 
gills  the  blood  returns  to  the  auricles  of  the  sys- 
temic heart  by  two  or  four  trunks.  The  blood  is 
white,  or  bluish,  greenish,  or  yellowish.  The 


I  blood-corpuscles  are  granular,  and  often  nu- 
cleated. 

In  Vertebra-TA  the  circulation  is  reducible  to 
three  parts,  arterial,  venous,  and  lymphatic.  The 
heart,  enclosed  in  a  pericardium,  is  absent  only 
in  Amphioxus.  In  fishes  it  is  venous  or  bran- 
chial ;  in  the  Amphibia  and  Reptilia  partly  pul- 
monary or  branchial,  and  partly  systemic,  and 
in  the  rest  divisible  into  two  parts,  of  which  one 
is  systemic  and  the  other  pulmonary. 

In  Fishes  the  heart,  enclosed  in  a  pericardium, 
lies  above  the  pectoral  fins  and  behind  the  gills. 
In  Myxine,  Plagiostomi,  and  Acipenseridae,  the 
pericai-dium  communicates  vidth  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  The  heart  consists  of  an  auricle,  which 
receives  the  venous  systemic  and  portal  blood, 
and  of  a  strong  ventricle,  which  is  separated  from 
the  auricle  by  valves,  and  diives  the  blood,  by 
rhythmical  contraction  of  about  twenty  or  thirty 
beats  per  minute,  into  a  conus  or  bulbus  arterio- 
sus, the  interior  of  which  presents  valves.  Con- 
tinuous with  this  is  the  aorta,  which  gives  off  on 
each  side  four  or  five  branches  to  the  gills,  when 
they  break  up  into  capillaries ;  the  oxygenated 
blood  returns  to  large  veins  or  epibranchial 
arteries,  which  then  join  to  form  a  dorsal  vessel, 
and  is  distributed  to  the  body.  Secondary  hearts 
are  found  in  the  caudal  vein  of  the  eel  and  in  the 
portal  vein  of  the  Myxine.  A  portal  vein  trans- 
mits part  of  the  venous  blood  of  the  intestines  to 
the  liver.  In  some  fishes  there  is  a  renal  portal 
circulation.  The  blood- corpuscles  are  circular  in 
the  Cyclostomata,  but  fiat,  elliptic,  and  nucleated 
elsewhere. 

In  Amphibia  the  heart  has  one  ventricle,  and 
present  in  the  lower  form  one,  and  in  the  higher 
two,  auricles.  From  the  ventricle  springs  a  bul- 
bus arteriosus,  which  is  continuous  with  the 
aorta.  The  aorta  gives  off  branches  to  the  gills 
when  present.  The  returning  vessels,  as  in  fishes, 
form  a  dorsal  aorta,  the  lower  ones  each  giving 
off  a  branch  to  the  lungs,  which  becomes  greatly 
developed  in  those  Batrachia  that  undergo  a 
metamorphosis.  There  is  an  hepatic  and  a  renal 
portal  circulation.  Blood- corpuscles  biconvex, 
nucleated,  large. 

_  In  Reptilia  the  heart  has  two  auricles  and  a 
single  ventricle.  The  right  auricle  receives  the 
systemic,  the  left  the  pulmonary  veins.  In  the 
higher  members  of  this  class  the  ventricle  is 
nearly  perfectly  divided  into  two  chambers  by  a 
vertical  septum,  though  a  mixture  of  the  blood  of 
the  two  chambers  still  takes  place  through  the 
foramen  of  Panizza,  and  through  a  communicating 
branch  between  the  right  and  left  aortic  arches 
before  they  join  to  form  the  aorta  descendens. 

In  Birds  there  is  a  complete  double  circulation, 
the  heart,  situated  in  the  middle  line,  consisting 
of  two  auricles  and  two  ventricles,  one  auricle 
and  ventricle  being  destined  to  drive  the  blood 
through  the  lungs  for  the  purpose  of  aerating  it, 
the  other  through  the  system ;  the  ventricles 
sometimes  communicate  through  a  foramen  ovale. 
The  aorta  is  short  and  splits  into  three  branches, 
the  descending  aorta  and  the  right  and  left 
brachiocephalic  arteries.  There  are  two  superior 
venae  cavae  and  an  inferior  vena  cava.  The  veins 
have  valves.  The  blood  is  warm,  the  corpuscles 
elliptic. 

In  Mammalia  there  is,  as  in  birds,  a  complete 
double  circulation  effected  by  a  heart  with  four 
chambers,  one  auricle  and  ventricle  being  pul- 
monic, the  other  systemic.  The  blood,  poured 
by  the  ascending  and  descending  vena  cava  into 


CIRCULATUM— CIRCULUS. 


the  right  auricle  of  the  heart,  is  sent  into 
the  right  ventricle ;  whence  it  is  traasmitted 
through  the  pulmonary  artery  to  the  •  lungs, 
where,  having  undergone  its  peculiar  change 
from  venous  to  arterial,  it  is  carried  back  by  the 
pulmonary  vein  to  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart, 
and  is  then  discharged  into  the  left  ventricle, 
whence  it  is  propelled  through  the  aorta  to  every 
part  of  the  system,  to  be  returned  by  the  veins  to 
the  venae  cavae  as  before. 

Circula'tum.  A  Paracelsian  term  for  an 
oily  liquor  prepared  from  sea  salt. 

C.  minus.  (L.  minor,  less.)  An  old  term 
for  spirit  of  wine. 

Cir'culuS.  (L.  dim.  circus,  a  ring.  F. 
cercle;  G.  Zirkel.)  A  little  ring.  A  circle.  Ap- 
plied to  objects  or  parts  that  are  of  a  circular 
form. 

Applied  to  an  iron  instrument  formerly  used 
for  dividing  circular  portions  of  glass ;  the  instru- 
ment being  heated  and  pressed  close  to  the  neck 
or  rod  of  glass,  and  then  cold  being  applied,  divi- 
sion at  the  point  desired  was  effected. 

A  name  for  several  circular  instruments  used 
by  the  older  surgeons. 

C.  arterio'sus  i'ridis  ma'jor.  (L. 
arteria,  an  artery;  iris;  major,  greater.)  An 
arterial  plexus  situated  in  the  periphery  of  the 
iris,  formed  chiefly  by  the  two  long  ciliary  arte- 
ries, each  of  which  divides  into  two  branches 
after  arriving  at  the  anterior  border  of  the  ciliary 
muscle.  These  branches  run  in  opposite  direc- 
tions till  they  meet  and  are  joined  by  some 
branches  of  the  anterior  ciliary  arteries.  The 
circle  supplies  the  iris  and  the  ciliary  processes. 

C.  arterio'sus  i'ridis  mi'nor.  (L.  minor, 
smaller.)  A  delicate  arterial  plexus  situated  on 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  iris,  near  the  pupil- 
lary border.  It  indicates  the  part  to  which  the 
pupillary  membrane  of  the  foetus  was  attached, 
and,  according  to  Arnold,  it  is  only  fully  de- 
veloped after  the  disappearance  of  this  mem- 
brane. 

C.  arterio'sus  mus'culi  cilia'ris.  (L. 

cilium,  an  eyelash.)  An  arterial  plexus  formed 
by  the  long  ciliary  arteries  as  soon  as  they  have 
entered  the  substance  of  the  ciliary  muscle. 
This  circle  is  posterior  to  the  circulus  arteriosus 
iridis  major, 

C.  arterio'sus  ner'vi  op'tici.  (L. 
arteria;  nervus,  a  nerve;  opticus,  relating  to 
the  eye.  G.  hintern  Skleralgefdsskranz.)  An 
arterial  circle,  first  observed  by  Zinn,  situated 
round  the  optic  nerve  as  it  traverses  the  sclerotic. 
It  is  composed  of  three  or  four  small  branches 
from  the  short  posterior  ciliary  arteries,  which 
form  a  plexus,  and  from  which  some  branches 
pass  outwards  like  the  remaining  short  ciliary 
arteries  into  the  choroid,  whilst  others  pass  in- 
wards to  the  optic  nerve.  There  is  no  corre- 
sponding venous  circle. 

C.  arterio'sus  umbilica'lis.  (L.  arteria, 
an  artery ;  umbilicus,  the  navel.)  The  same  as 
C.  umbilicalis. 

C.  arterio'sus  Willis'ii.  (^Willis,  the 
anatomist.  G.  Willisschen  arteriellen  Gefdss- 
kranz.)  An  arterial  anastomosis  formed  at  the 
base  of  the  brain  by  the  basilar  and  internal  caro- 
tid arteries  and  their  branches.  The  basilar,  run- 
ning forwards,  divides  at  the  anterior  border  of 
the  pons  into  the  two  posterior  cerebral  arteries, 
which  almost  immediately  give  off  posterior  com- 
municating arteries,  which  join  with  the  internal 
carotid ;  the  internal  carotids  of  each  side  gives 


off  the  anterior  cerebral,  and  then  after  a  short 
course  communicate  by  a  cross  branch  named  the 
anterior  communicating  artery. 

C.  artlc'uli  vasculo'sus.  (L.  articulus, 
a  joint;  vasculosus,  ful\  of  vessels.)  The  circle 
of  anastomosing  vessels  which  surrounds  a  joint. 

C.  callo'sus  Halle'ri.  (L.  callosus ; 
Sailer,  the  physiologist.)  The  tibro-cartila- 
ginous  ring  to  which  the  mitral  and  tricuspid 
valves  of  the  heart  are  attached. 

C.  cepbaricus.  (K£(/)a\?7,  the  head.)  A 
vascular  circle  found  in  the  head  of  osseous  fishes, 
which  is  either  formed  directly  from  the  epi- 
branchial  arteries  of  the  upper  arches,  or  by  the 
junction  of  the  main  trunks. 

Also,  the  arterial  vessels  at  the  base  of  the 
brain  forming  the  C.  arteriosus  Willisii. 

Cm  cilia'ris.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.)  The 
Ciliary  muscle. 

C.  Halle'ri.  See  G.  callosus  Halleri  and 
C.  venosus  Halleri. 

C.  i'ridis  ma'jor.  See  C.  arteriosus  iridis 
major. 

C.  i'ridis  mi'nor.  See  C.  arteriosus  iridis 
minor. 

C,  ma'jor.  Same  as  C.  arteriosus  iridis 
major. 

Cm  membrano'sus.  (L.  membranosus, 
membranous.)    The  hymen. 

C.  mi'nor.    Same  as  C.  arteriosus  iridis 

minor. 

Cm  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  The  globe 
of  the  eye. 

C.  os'seus.  (L.  osseus,  bony.  F.  cercle  os- 
seux.)  A  name  for  a  ring-like  bone  at  the  bottom 
of  the  cartilaginous  meatus  externus  of  the  ear, 
and  supporting  the  membrana  tympani  in  the 
foetus.    It  is  united  to  the  meatus  in  the  adult. 

C.  quad'ruplex.  (L.  quadruplex,  four- 
fold.) The  quadruple  or  fourfold  circle.  An  old 
name  for  a  particular  kind  of  bandage. 

C.  tonsilla'ris.  (L.  tonsilla,  the  tonsil.) 
A  nervous  plexus  formed  by  the  branches  of  the 
glossopharyngeal  nerve  around  the  base  of  the 
tonsil. 

C.  umbilica'lis.  (L.  umbilicus,  the 
navel.)  An  arterial  plexus  found  in  the  sub- 
peritoneal connective  tissue  around  the  navel, 
it  is  formed  by  branches  of  the  superior  and 
inferior  epigastric  arteries,  the  superior  vesical 
artery. 

C.  veno'sus.  (L.  venosus,  from  vena,  a 
vein.)  The  same  as  sinus  terminahs  or  the 
marginal  vessel  surrounding  the  vascular  area  of 
the  embryo. 

Also,  a  large  venous  sinus,  found  in  the  pul- 
monate  division  of  Gasteropoda,  surrounding  the 
lung,  into  which  the  veins  returning  the  blood 
from  the  body  open. 

C.  veno'sus  are'olae.  (L.  areola,  a  small 
open  space.)    Same  as  C.  venosus  mammce. 

Cm  veno'sus  cilia'ris.  (Ciliary  body.)  A 
plexus  situated  near  the  insertion  of  the  ciliary 
muscle  in  the  substance  of  the  sclerotic.  Ac- 
cording to  Leber,  it  is  represented  by  the  canal 
of  Schlemm  and  its  tributaries.  It  is  connected 
with  the  anterior  ciliary  veins  and  the  veins  of 
the  ciliary  muscle,  but  not  with  the  veins  of  the 
iris,  nor  does  it  have  any  direct  communication 
with  the  anterior  chamber. 

C.  veno'sus  cor'neae.  (Cornea.)  The 
same  as  C.  venosus  ciliaris. 

Cm  veno'sus  Halle'ri.  (Hnller,  the  phy- 
siologist.)   The  same  as  C.  venosus  mammce. 


CI  RCUMACTIO— CIRCUMFLEX. 


C.  veno'sus  Ho'vii.  {Kovius,  a  Dutch 
anatomist  of  tlie  eighteenth  century.)  A  plexus 
of  blood-vessels  described  by  Hovius  in  the  cihary 
region  of  the  eye.  Briicke  has  shown  that  it  does 
not  correspond  either  to  Schkmm's  or  Fontana's 
canals,  but  is  probably  formed  by  the  anterior 
branches  of  the  venae  vorticosse. 

C.  veno'sus  i'ridis.  (L.  iris.)  The 
plexus  formed  near  the  periphery  of  the  iris  by 
the  anastomosis  of  the  veins  of  that  membrane. 

C.  veno'sus  ischiad'icus.  ('layLaSiKo^, 
of  the  hips.)  A  communication  formed  between 
the  vena  circumflexus  femoris  posterior  and  the 
vena  ischiadica. 

C.  veno'sus  mam'mae.  (L.  mamma,  a 
•  teat.)  A  plexus  with  polygonal  meshes  formed 
by  the  subcutaneous  veins  around  the  base  of  the 
nipple  of  the  breast  under  the  areola. 

C.  veno'sus  obturato'rius.  (L.  obturo, 
to  stop  up.)  A  circle  of  veins  surrounding  the 
obturator  foramen.  The  veins  communicate 
below  with  the  internal  circumflex  vein,  and 
above  with  the  external  and  internal  iliacs. 

C.  veno'sus  of  nip'ple.  Same  as  C. 
venosus  mammm. 

C.  veno'sus  ret'inee  ante'rior.  A  ter- 
minal, but  not  complete,  plexus  of  veins  "Pound  in 
many  mammals,  as,  for  example,  the  ox,  at  the 
ora  serrata.  It  is  connected  posteriorly  with  the 
retinal  veins. 

C.  veno'sus  Ridleyi.  (Gl.  Midley's  ven- 
enkranz.)  The  circle  of  veins  formed  round  the 
sella  turcica  by  the  cavernous  sinuses  laterally, 
the  anterior  intercavernous  sinus  in  front,  and 
the  posterior  intercavernous  sinus  behind.  Also 
called  Sinus  circularis  Ridleyi. 

C.  veno'sus  trachea'lis.  (L.  trachea, 
the  windpipe.)  A  plexus  formed  by  the  inferior 
thyroid  veins  and  the  inferior  laryngeal  vein  on 
the  trachea  below  the  isthmus  of  the  thyroid 
body. 

Circumac'tiO.  (L.  circum,  around ;  affo, 
to  drive.  Gr.  Herumfiihrung ,  JJmlauf.)  Revo- 
lution ;  a  turning  round. 

Also,  the  same  as  JLmphisphalsis. 

Circumac'tUS.  (L.  cirmm,  around  ;  ciffo, 
to  drive.  Gr.  umgebogen,  gekriimmt,)  Curved, 
bent,  crooked. 

Circumag'en'tes.  (L.  circum;  ago,  to 
drive  in  a  circle.)  The  oblique  muscles  of  the 
ejres ;  from  their  action  of  rotation. 

Circuma'late.  {Ij.  circum;  alatus,  part. 
alo,  to  fly.  Gr.  ringsum  gefliigelt.)  Provided  with 
alse  in  the  form  of  a  ring. 

Circumamic'tus.  (L.  circum;  amicio, 
to  wrap  around.  Gr.  umhulU^  bedeckt.)  Invested ; 
enveloped. 

Circuma'nal.  (L.  circum,  around ;  anus, 
the  fundament.)    Around  the  anus. 

C.  g-lands.  (G.  Circumanaldriisen.)  A 
set  of  large  and  closely-arranged  sweat  glands, 
with  cylindrical  epithelium,  arranged  circularly 
around  the  anus  of  man  in  a  zone  of  I  to  1-5 
cm.  breadth. 

Circumax'ile.  (L.  arcwm,  ahout ;  axis. 
F.  circumaxile.)    Situate  round  an  axis. 

Circumcalua'liS.  An  old  term  for  the 
tunica  conjunctiva  of  the  eye.  (Quincy.) 

Cir'cumcised.  (L.  circumcido,  to  cut 
around.)  Having  had  the  prepuce  removed  by 
circumcision. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  an  apothecium,  which  is 
separated  by  a  chink  from  the  thallus.  (Cooke.) 

Circumci'sio.    See  Circumcision. 


C.  foemina'rum.  (L.foemina,  a  woman.) 
The  removal  of  portions  of  the  nymphse,  and 
sometimes  of  the  clitoris,  of  the  female,  as  prac- 
tised by  some  Eastern  nations. 

Circumcision.  (L.  circumcido,  to  cut 
around.  F.circoncision;  G.  Beschneidimg.)  Term 
for  the  operation  of  cutting  off"  a  circular  piece  of 
the  prepuce,  as  is  sometimes  necessary  to  be  done 
in  cases  of  phymosis. 

C.  of  the  conjunctiva.  The  same  as 
Peritomi/. 

CircumciSU'ra.       Same  etymon  and 

meaning  as  Circumcision. 

Circumci'sus.  (L.  circumcido.)  One 
who  has  been  circumcised. 

Circumclu'sion.  (L.  circumcludo,  to 
shut  in.)  A  mode  of  compression  of  a  blood- 
vessel by  passing  a  needle  through  the  skin,  under 
the  vessel,  then  out  through  the  skin  again,  and 
tying  a  ligature  over  the  two  ends  of  the  needle, 
so  as  to  exercise  pressure  between  itself  and  the 
part  of  the  needle  under  the  blood- vessel. 

Circumduc'tion.  (L.  circum,  about ; 
duco,  to  lead,  Gr.  Herumfiihren,  Umlcreisen.)  A 
term  for  that  movement  of  a  limb  by  which  it  is 
made  to  describe  a  cone  around  an  imaginary 
axis,  with  the  apex  at  the  joint.  See  also  Am- 
phisphalsis,  Perisphalsis. 

Circumductio'nis  o'pifex.  (L.  cir- 
cumduco  ;  opifex,  a  worker.)  An  epithet  for  the 
superior  oblique  muscle  of  the  eye. 

Circum'ference.  (L.  circum,  around; 
fero,  to  carry.  Gr.  JJmkreis,  Peripherie.)  The 
outline,  contour,  or  periphery  of  a  circular 
figure. 

Circumferen'tia.  Same  etymon  and 
meaning  as  Circumference. 

C.  articula'ris.    (L.  articulus,  a  joint.) 
The  lateral  articulating  surface  on  the  head  of 
the  radius.    It  is  partly  in  contact  with  the  lesser 
sigmoid  cavity  of^the  ulna,  partly  with  the  an-, 
nular  ligament. 

Circumferen'tial.  (L.  circumfero,  to 
carry  round.)  Eelating  to  the  circumference  of 
a  thing. 

C.  fi'toro-car'tilagre.  A  rim  of  fibro- 
cartilage  surrounding  and  serving  to  deepen 
some  articular  cavities,  like  the  glenoid  of  the 
scapula  and  cotyloid  of  the  os  innominatum. 

Cir'CUIIlflex.  (L.  circum,  around ; ^^c^o, 
to  bend.  F.  circonjlex ;  I.  circonjlesso ;  S.  cir- 
eunflejo;  Gr.  umgebogen,  gewunden.)  Bent  circu- 
larly or  around  a  thing. 

C.  art'eries  of  the  knee.  (G.  Gelenk- 
arterien  der  Kniekehle.)  The  articular  arteries  of 
the  knee-joint. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  arm,  ante'rior.  (L. 
arteria  circumjlexa  humeri  anterior ;  F.  artere 
circonflexe  anterieure  ;  G.  vordere  Kranzschlag- 
ader  des  Amies.)  A  small  branch  of  the  axillary 
which,  running  outwards  beneath  the  coraco- 
brachialis  and  short  head  of  the  biceps,  reaches 
the  bicipital  groove,  and  divides  into  an  ascend- 
ing branch,  which  supplies  the  joint,  and  a 
descending  branch  to  the  deltoid.  It  anasto- 
moses with  the  posterior  circumflex  and  acromial 
thoracic  arteries. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  arm,  poste'rior.  (L. 
arteria  circumjlexa  himieri  posterior ;  F.  arti:re 
circonflexe  poster ieure  ;  G.  hintere  Kranzschlag- 
ader  des  Armes.)  This  artery  arises  from  the 
axillary  opposite  the  lower  border  of  the  sub- 
scapularis  muscle,  passes  through  the  quadran- 
gular space,  bounded  above  by  the  teres  minor, 


CIRCUMFLEXION— ( 


■CIRCUMNUTATION. 


below  by  the  teres  nifijor,  externally  by  the 
humerus,  and  internally  by  the  long  head  of  the 
triceps.  It  then  runs  round  the  back  of  the 
neck  of  the  humerus,  and  supplies  the  joint  and 
deltoid  muscle.  It  anastomoses  with  the  antei-ior 
circumtiex,  suprascapular  and  acromial  thoracic 
arteries. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  scap'ula.  (L.  arteria 
circumjiexa  scapulm ;  G.  liiickcnast  der  Unter- 
schultvrblattschlagader.)  Tuesame  as  Scapular 
artery,  dorsal. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  thig-h,  ante'rior.  The 
same  as  C.  artery  of  the  th  igh,  external. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  thii^h,  exter  nal.  (F. 
artere  circonjlexe  externe  de  la  cimse ;  G.  das- 
sere  Kranzarierie  des  Oberschenkels.)  A  branch 
of  the  profunda  artery  which  runs  outwards  be- 
neath the  sartorius  and  rectus  muscles,  and 
divides  into  ascending,  descending,  and  transverse 
branches.  The  ascending  run  beneath  the  tensor 
fasciue  femoris,  and  anastomose  with  the  glutseal 
and  circumHex  iliac  arteries;  the  descending  lie 
on  the  vasti  beneath  the  rectus,  and  anastomose 
with  the  superior  articular  branch  of  the  popli- 
teal artery ;  the  transverse  run  over  the  crurseus, 
and  anastomose  with  the  internal  circumflex, 
sciatic,  and  superior  perforating  arteries. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  thi^h,  inter'nal. 
(F.  artere  circonjlexe  interne  de  la  cuisse ;  G. 
inner e  Kranzarierie  des  Oberschenkels.^  This 
artery  arises  from  the  inner  and  back  part  of  the 
profunda,  and  winds  round  the  inner  side  of  the 
femur,  first  between  the  psoas  and  pectineus  and 
then  between  the  obturator  externus  and  adductor 
brevis.  On  reaching  the  tendon  of  the  obturator 
externus  it  gives  oft'  two  branches,  one  of  which 
runs  upwards  and  supplies  the  adductor  muscles, 
anastomosing  with  the  obturator  artery  ;  whilst 
the  other  descends  beneath  the  adductor  brevis 
to  supply  it  and  the  adductor  magnus.  The 
continuation  of  the  trunk  supplies  the  hip-joint, 
and  appears  between  the  adductor  magnus  and 
quadratus  femoris  muscles.  It  joins  here  the 
crucial  anastomosis. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  thigrh,  lat'eral.  The 
same  as  G.  artery  of  the  thighs  external. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  thig-h,  mid'dle.  The 
same  as  0.  artery  of  the  thigh,  internal. 

C.  ar'tery  of  the  thig;h,  poste'rior. 
The  same  as  C.  artery  of  the  thigh,  internal. 

C.  il'iac  ar'tery,  deep.  (L.  arteria 
circumjiexa  ilii  superjicialis ;  F.  artere  circoji- 
flexe  iliaque ;  G.  Kranzschlagader  der  Hufte.) 
This  artery  arises  from  the  outer  side  of 
the  external  iliac  artery  nearly  opposite  the 
epigastric  artery.  It  runs  upwards  and  outwards 
behind  Poupart's  ligament  to  the  crest  of  the 
ilium,  and  about  the  middle  of  the  crest  pierces 
the  transversalis.  It  then  passes  backwards 
between  the  transversalis  and  the  internal  ob- 
lique to  anastomose  with  the  ilio-lumbar  and 
glutseal  arteries. 

C.  il'iac  ar'tery,  superfic'ial.  (L. 
arteria  circumjiexa  ihi  externa;  F.  artere  cir- 
conjlexe iliaque  superjciale ;  G.  dussere  Kranz- 
schlagader der  Riifte.)  A  small  branch  arising 
from  the  femoral  artery  about  half  an  inch  below 
Poupart's  ligament.  It  perforates  the  fascia  lata, 
and,  running  towards  the  crest  of  the  ilium, 
supplies  the  skin  of  the  groin  and  the  inguinal 
glands.  It  anastomoses  with  the  circumtiex 
iliac,  the  gluteal,  and  the  external  circumtiex 
arteries. 

C.  il'iac  vein,  deep.  This  vein,  composed 


of  two  branches,  accompanies  the  artery  of  the 
same  name,  and  joins  the  external  iliac  vein. 

C.  il'iac  vein,  superfic'ial.  This  vein, 
composed  of  two  branches,  accompanies  the 
artery  of  the  same  name,  and  joins  the  internal 
saphenous  vein  at  the  saphenous  opening. 

C.  nerve  of  arm.  (F.  nerf  axillaire  or 
circonjlexe;  G.  Achselnerv.)  This  nerve  arises 
from  the  posterior  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus  in 
common  with  the  musculospinal  nerve.  It  passes 
down  behind  the  axillary  artery  and  in  front  of 
the  subscapularis,  giving  oft"  a  branch  to  the 
shoulder-joint.  At  the  lower  border  of  this 
muscle  it  divides  into  two  branches :  the  upper 
winds  round  the  neck  of  the  humerus,  and  sup- 
plies the  deltoid  and  skin;  the  lower  supplies 
the  teres  minor  and  deltoid  muscles  and  the  skin. 
The  nerve  to  the  teres  minor  muscle  has  a  gang- 
lion upon  it. 

C.  veins  of  arm.  These  accompany  the 
arteries  of  the  same  name,  and  open  into  the 
axillary  vein. 

C.  veins  of  Kohl'rausch.  Branches  of 
veins  which  proceed  from  the  lower  and  anterior 
part  of  the  corpus  cavernosum  of  the  penis,  and, 
curving  around  the  sides  of  the  organ,  join  the 
dorsal  vein  of  the  penis. 

Circumfiex'ion.  (L.  circum,  around; 
Jlecto,  to  bend  or  turn.  G.  Biegung,  Wendung.) 
Turning,  winding,  or  bending  round. 

Circumflex'US.  (L.  circumjlecto,  to  hen^ 
about.  F.  circonjlexe  ;  G.  umgebogen.)  Eowed, 
or  bent  about.  Applied  to  arteries,  veins,  nerves, 
and  to  the  tensor  palati  muscle. 

C.  pala'ti.  A  synonym  of  the  Tensor  pa- 
lati muscle. 

Circumfora/'neuS.  (L.  circum,  around; 
forum,  a  market  place.  F.  charlatan;  G. 
Marktschreier,  Quacksalber.')  Wandering  idly 
about  market  places.  Applied  to  an  itinerant 
quack  (C.  medicus)  or  pretender  to  knowledge  of 
medicine. 

Circumfu'sa.  (L.  circum;  fundo,  to 
pour  out.)  An  old  term  signifying  all  the  cir- 
cumstances which  surround  man,  as  climate,  air, 
mode  of  life,  and  such  like,  and  which  influence 
him  from  without. 

Circumfu'sion.  (L.  circum,  around ; 
fundo,  to  pour.  G.  Umjliessung,  Umgebung.)  A 
pouring  around. 

Circumg'yra'tion.  (L.  circum;  gyro,  to 
turn  round.)    Movement  in  a  circular  manner. 

Also,  a  term  for  giddiness. 

Circumlig'atu'ra«  (L.  circum,  around ; 
ligo,  to  bind.  F.  circumligature  ;  G.  Umbindung, 
Umwickelung .)    Casting  a  ligature  around. 

Also,  the  same  as  Faraphimosis. 

Circumlit'iOa  (L-  circumlino,  to  anoint 
all  over.)  Term  for  a  Imiment,  particularly  one 
for  the  eyelids.    Scribonius  Largus,  n.  29. 

Circu.miiu'ta>te.  (L.  circum,  around; 
nuto,  to  sway  to  and  fro.)  To  bend  from  side 
to  side  in  a  circular,  oval,  spiral,  or  elliptical 
manner. 

Circumnuta'tion.  (L.circum,  around; 
nuto,  to  nod.)  A  movement  which  has  been 
observed  by  Darwin  to  occur  in  all  growing  parts 
of  plants,  but  most  easily  demonstrable  in  the 
stems  of  climbing  plants,  which  bend  successively 
to  all  points  of  the  compass,  so  that  the  tip  re- 
volves. The  movement  is  not  quite  regularly 
circular,  but  irregularly  oval  or  elliptical,  being 
influenced  by  light,  heat,  moisture,  gravitation, 
and  growth.  It  sometimes  consists  of  innumerable 


CIRCUMOCULAR— CIRRHOSIS. 


small  oscillations.  It  is  believed  that  through  its 
modification  many  movements  highly  beneficial 
or  necessary  to  plants  have  been  acquired. 

Circumoc'ular.  (L.  circum,  around; 
oculus,  the  eye.  G.  das  Auge  umgehend.)  Run- 
ning or  extending  round  the  eye. 

Circumoesophag'e'al.  (L,  circum; 
ORHophagus,  the  gullet.)  Lying  around  the  ceso- 
phagus. 

Circumossa'lis.  (L.  circum,  about ; 
OS,  a  bone.)  Covering,  or  being  around,  a  bone. 
Applied  to  the  periosteum  and  to  the  conjunctiva. 

C.  membra'na.  A  term  for  the  perios- 
teum. (Castellus.) 

Gircumpo'lar.  (L.  circum,  around; 
polus,  the  pole.)  Being  around  the  pole  or  axis 
of  a  thing. 

Circumpolarisa'tion.    (L.  circum; 

polarisation  of  light.)  Same  as  Polarisation, 
circular. 

Circumscis'sile.  (L.  circum ;  scindo, 
to  divide.)  Cut  circularly  and  transversely ;  di- 
vided transversely. 

C.  deliis'cence.  (L.  dehisco,  to  gape 
wide.)  Term  applied  to  an  irregular  form  of 
dehiscence  in  which  the  upper  part  of  the  fruit 
falls  off  like  a  lid.  It  occurs  in  purslain,  plan  • 
tain,  pimpernel,  henbane,  and  amaranths. 

Circumscis'SUS.  (L.  circumscindo,  to 
cut  round  about.  F.  circoncis ;  G.  ringsum- 
schnitten.)  Having  a  circular  cut  or  fissure; 
divided  transversely  ;  cut  round  about. 

Cir'cumscribed.  (L.  circum;  scribo, 
to  write.  F.  circonscrit ;  I.  circonscritto ;  S. 
eircumserito  ;  G.  umgrdnzt.)  Bounded ;  confined 
within  a  distinct  limit. 

Circiimscrip'tioil.  (J.^.  circum,  around; 
f-cribo,  to  write.  G.  Umschreioung,  Umgrcnzung, 
Umfang.)  The  general  outline  or  margin  of  a 
surface. 

Circumsec'tion.  (L.  circumseeo,  to  cut 
round.  G.  ringsum  beschneiden,  umschneiden.) 
The  cutting  circularly  around,  as  in  an  amputa- 
tion. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Circumcision. 

Circumse'pient.  (L.  circumsepio,  to 
hedge  around.)  A  term  applied  formerly  to  what 
was  called  the  sleep  of  plants  when  the  leaves, 
which  in  the  day  are  more  or  less  horizontal, 
assume  in  the  night  an  upright  position,  so  as  to 
form  a  kind  of  funnel. 

Circumspec'tion.  (L.  circum  ;  specto, 
to  look  at.  F.  circonspection  ;  I.  circonspezione  ; 
S.  circunspeccion  ;  G.  Behutsamkeit,  Vorsicht.) 
According  to  Gall,  a  capacity  of  foresight  existing 
in  man  and  animals,  and  more  or  less  developed 
in  different  species,  races,  and  individuals. 

Circumu'terine.  Same  as  Feriuterine. 

Circumval'late.    (L.  circumvallo,  to 
surround  on  every  side  with  a  wall.    G.  um- 
schanzt.)    Enclosed  by  means  of  a  prominence. 
C.  papillae.   The  Fapillcc  circumvallatce. 

Circumvolu'tion.  (L.  circum,  around  ; 
volvo,  to  roll.)  Applied  both  to  the  coils  of  the 
intestines  in  the  abdomen  and  to  the  windings  of 
the  gyri  of  the  brain.    Same  as  Convolution. 

Cir'cus.  (Ki'/o /cos,  a  circle.)  Old  name  for 
a  circular  bandage. 

C.  mo'vements.  (F.  mouvements  de 
manege.)  A  term  applied  to  the  movement  in  a 
circle  which  occurs  in  some  unilateral  diseases 
and  injuries  of  the  grey  centres  at  the  base  of 
the  brain. 

Giro'ues.    Same  as  Sirones. 


Cir'rate.  (L.  cirrus,  a  curl.  G.  krauS' 
haarig,  gelockt.)  Having,  or  being  like,  a  cirrus 
or  tendril. 

Cir'rhagra.  {Cirrus;  ay  pa,  a  seizure. 
F.  cirrhagre ;  G.  Weichselzopf.)  Term  for 
Plica  polonica. 

Cirrlia'tSB.  (L.  cirrus.)  A  synonym  of 
Cucurbit  acece. 

Cir'rliate.    Same  as  Cirrate. 

Cir'rhi.    The  same  as  Cirri. 
C.  au'ditory.    See  Cirri,  auditory, 

Cirrllif  erous.    Same  as  Cirriferous. 

Cir'rlliform.    Same  as  Cirriform. 

Cirrho'des.    Same  as  Cirroid. 

Cirrhon'osis.  (Kippo's,  tawny;  v6<to?, 
disease.)  A  synonym  of  Cirrhosis,  from  the 
yellow  colour  of  the  liver  when  thus  affected. 

Cirrhon'OSUS.  (Kt^po's,  tawny  ;  v6<jo<s, 
a  disease.  F.  cirrhonose ;  G.  Lohfarbkrank- 
heit.)  A  peculiar  disease  of  the  foetus  in  which 
the  pleura,  peritoneum,  and  similar  membranes, 
are  of  a  golden  yellow  appearance.  (Lobstein.) 

Cirrhoph'orous.    ($o/)£w,  to  bear.) 

Same  as  Cirriferous. 

Cirrliop'oda.    Same  as  Cirripedia. 

Cir'rhose.    See  Cirrose. 

CirrllO'SiS.  (Ktpp6<5,  reddish  yellow,  or 
tawny.  F.cirrhose;  1.  cirrosi ;  S.cirrosis;  G. 
Cirrhose.)  A  term  originally  applied  by  Laeunec 
to  a  long-known  disease  of  the  liver,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  presence  of  yellowish  granules, 
which  he  beKeved  to  be  a  deposit  of  new  matter  ; 
this  is  now  shown  to  be  an  error;  there  is  new 
matter,  but  it  is  a  thickening  of  the  connective 
tissue,  and  the  granules  are  the  compressed, 
isolated,  and  bile-tinged  acini  of  the  organ.  See 
C.  of  liver. 

The  term  has  been  extended  beyond  its  etymo- 
logical meaning  to  diseases  of  other  organs  of 
like  pathological  character,  but  having  no  yellow- 
ness. 

C,  an'niilar.  (L.  annulus,  a  ring.)  Cir- 
rhosis affecting  larger  or  smaller  groups  of 
lobules  in  the  liver  which  are  thus  encircled  by 
a  fibrous  ring,  in  opposition  to  C,  insular. 

C,  atropli'ic.  ('a,  neg. ;  Tpocpri,  nu- 
trition.) The  ordinary  form  of  cirrhosis  of 
the  Kver  where  contraction  of  the  organ  takes 
place. 

C,  "bil'lary-.  (L.  bilis,  bile.)  A  form  of 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver  supposed  to  originate  in 
simple  biliary  stasis,  from  obstruction  of  the  bile- 
ducts.  It  was  at  one  time  believed  that  the  new 
formation  of  biliary  ducts  was  confined  to  this 
form,  but  it  is  now  known  not  to  be  so. 

C.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  Same  as 
Fibrosis,  cardiac. 

C.  hep'atis.  {J^Trap,  the  liver.  G.  Le- 
her  cirrhose.)    See  C.  of  liver. 

C,  hypertroph'ic.  {"Yirip,  above; 
Tpo<pv,  nutrition.)  A  term  applied  to  that  form 
of  cirrhosis  of  liver  in  which  contraction  of  the 
morbid  interstitial  tissue  does  not  occur. 

C,  in'sular.  (L.  insula,  an  island.)  A 
form  of  cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  in  Avhich  the  fibrous 
new  growth  first  assumes  the  form  of  small  islets 
in  the  interlobular  spaces,  then  invests  each 
lobule,  and  penetrates  beneath  the  rows  of  hepatic 
cells,  which  finally  undergo  atrophy. 

C.  intestino'rum.  (L.  intestina,  the  in- 
testines.)   Same  as  Fibrosis  of  intestines. 

C.  jecin'oris.  (L./^cm?-,  the  liver.)  See 
C.  of  liver. 

C.  mam'mse.     (L.  mamma,  the  female 


CIRRHOSE 


!— CIRROID. 


breast.)  A  term  which  has  heen  applied  to  those 
cases  of  scirvhus  of  the  breast  in  which  shrinking 
has  taken  place  ;  also  called  Carcinoma  atrophi- 
cum  and  C.  cicatriciale. 

C,  monolob'ular.  (MoVos,  single ;  lobu- 
lus,  dim  of  lobm.)  A  term  applied  to  cirrhosis 
of  the  liver  when,  by  the  farther  growth  of  tlie 
insular  form,  a  single  lobule  only  is  surrounded 
by  the  fibroid  tissue. 

C,  multilob'ular.  (L.  midtus,  many ; 
lobulus.)    The  same  as  C,  annular. 

C.  of  kid'ney.  A  synonym  of  Nephritis, 
interstitial. 

C.  of  liv'er.  A  disease  of  the  liver  occur- 
ring most  frequently  in  spirit  drinkers,  and 
consisting  in  a  morbid  change  of  the  interlobular 
and  the  intercellular  connective  tissue,  which 
becomes  infiltrated  with  a  material  containing 
many  small  round  and  some  spindle-shaped  em- 
bryonic cells ;  this  structure  subsequently  be- 
comes fibrillated,  and  in  the  end  resembles  very 
closely  cicatricial  tissue.  Earlj-  in  its  life  a  net- 
work of  capillaries  grows  in  it,  probably  from  the 
interlobular  arterioles,  subsequently,  as  it  be- 
comes more  fibrous,  it  undergoes  contraction  and 
shrivelling,  and  then  blood-vessels  disappear,  the 
acini  are  compressed,  and  the  hepatic  cells  be- 
come atrophied.  Generally  the  morbid  change, 
which  is  essentially  an  interstitial  hepatitis,  com- 
mences in  the  connective  tissue  around  the 
smaller  branches  of  the  portal  vein,  and,  spreading 
onward,  involves  the  intercellular  connective 
tissue  of  the  whole  organ ;  in  the  early  stages  the 
part  of  the  liver  involved  is  enlarged;  in  the 
later  stages  by  the  contraction  of  the  morbid 
substance  it  is  diminished  in  size ;  the  two  pro- 
cesses are  in  action  often  at  the  same  time. 

In  certain  cases,  and  especially  in  the  form 
called  biliary  cirrhosis,  biliary  canaliculi  are 
developed  in  the  portal  canals. 

The  early  stages  of  the  disease  present  no  well- 
defined  symptoms,  but,  as  the  liver  atrophies, 
ascites  and  jaundice  occur,  and  haematemesis  and 
melsena  are  frequent  accompaniments. 

C.  of  lung.  A  term  applied  to  indurations 
of  lung  tissue  produced  by  a  development  of  cel- 
lular and  fibroid  tissue  in  or  about  the  pulmonary 
connective  tissue.  See  Pneumonia,  interstitial., 
Phthisis,  fibroid,  and  Fibrosis  of  hmg. 

C.  of  the  spleen.  (F.  cirrhose  de  la  rate.) 
A  term  applied  to  a  condition  of  atrophy  of  the 
spleen.  The  surface  presents  many  sulci  resem- 
bling cicatrices,  corresponding  to  fibrous  bands, 
which  traverse  the  surface  of  the  organ.  Ulcera- 
tions of  the  intestines.  Bright' s  disease,  and 
general  dropsy  often  precede  death. 

C.  ova'rii.  (L.  ovarium,  an  egg-keeper.) 
A  term  applied  to  a  hard,  atrophied,  fibrous 
ovarium,  the  degenei'ative  result,  probably,  of 
chronic  inflammatory  thickening  of  the  paren- 
chyma. 

C.  peritonse'i.  A  synonym  of  Feritonitis 
deformans. 

C.  pulmo'nis.  (L.  pidmo,  the  lung.)  See 
C.  of  lung. 

C.  pulmo'num  tuberculo'sa.  (L.  pul- 
mones,  the  lungs  ;  tuberculous.)  A  term  defined 
by  Eindfleisch  to  signify  a  new  growth  of 
connective  tissue  caused  by  tubercular  lymphan- 
gitis, which,  proceeding  from  the  root  of  the  lung, 
accompanies  and  invests  the  chief  bronchus  and 
the  pulmonary  vessels.  From  this  the  hyper- 
plasia extends  to  the  secondary  bronchi  in  the 
form  of  membranous-like  septa,  which  limit  and 


isolate  wedge-shaped  portions  of  the  lung.  The 
whole  process  is  accompanied  by  a  chronic  des- 
quamative pneumonia.  The  sublobular  divisions 
of  the  lung  are  brought  into  strong  relief  by  a 
glistening,  whitish,  indurated  tissue. 

C.  re'num.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Nephritis,  interstitial. 

C.  ventric'uli.  (L  ventriculus,  the  sto- 
mach.)   Same  as  Fibrosis  of  stomach. 

Cirrhotic.  (Kippos,  yellow.)  Presenting 
the  characters  of  cirrhosis. 

C.  crack'ling-.  A  term  applied  to  a  crepi- 
tating rhonchus  of  medium  fineness,  which  is  not 
altered  by  coughing,  heard  in  the  contracted 
lung  of  interstitial  pneumonia. 

Cir'rhus.    Same  as  Cirrus. 

Cir'ri.  (F.  cirres.)  Plural  of  Cirrus.  In 
Mycology  the  term  is  applied  to  the  spiral  fila-- 
ments  surrounding  the  aperture  of  the  perithecura, 
or  of  the  pycnidia,  of  certain  Sphseriacese.  They 
are  formed  of  a  gelatinous  substance,  investing 
spores  or  stylospores,  and  which,  propelled  out- 
wai-ds  in  a  soft  state,  assume  a  spiral  form,  and 
become  friable  in  dry  weather,  or  liquefy  in  moist, 
so  as  to  set  free  the  reproductive  organs. 

The  cirri  are  fleshy  organs  in  the  head  of  some 
fishes,  which  may  probably  remedy  the  imper- 
fection of  other  organs  of  touch. 

Applied  to  organs  similar  in  their  nature  to 
those  last  mentioned,  in  difi'erent  parts  of  various 
animals.    See  also  Cirrus. 

C,  au'ditory.  (L.  audio.,  to  hear.)  Fine 
hairs  projecting  from  the  specially  modified  epi- 
thelial cells  which  clothe  the  equatorial  septum 
of  the  ampuUte  of  the  semicircular  canals.  Some 
think  the  hairs  are  the  termination  of  the  nerves, 
and  run  up  between  the  epitheKal  cells. 

Cirrif'erous.  (L.  cirrus,  a  fringe ;  fero, 
to  bear.  G.  rankentragend.)  Term  applied  to  a 
plant  or  animal  provided  with  cirri. 

Cirriflo'rous.    (L.  cirrus  ;  flos,  a  flower. 

F.  cirriflore.)  Applied  to  a  peduncle  changed 
into  a  cirrus ;  and  also,  to  a  petiole  fulfilling  the 
functions  of  a  cirrus. 

Cir'riform.  (L.  cirrus ;  forma,  shape. 
Gr.  rankig.)    Like  a  cirrus. 

Cirrig''erouS.  (L.  cirrus  ;  gero,  to  carry. 

G.  rankentragend,  lockentragend.)  Bearing  cirri 
or  tendrils. 

Cir'ri^rade.  (L.  cirrus;  gradior,  to 
walk.  F.  cirrigrade.)  Progressing  by  means  of 
cirri. 

Cirripe'dia.  (L.  cirrus  ;  pes,  a  foot.  G. 
Rankenfiisser .)  A  Subclass  of  the  Class  Crus- 
tacea, being  animals  enclosed  in  chitin,  which, 
by  the  deposit  of  lime  salts,  forms  an  investment 
composed  of  several  pieces.  Articulated  cirri 
project  through  the  opening  of  the  mantle.  In 
the  adult  condition  they  are  sessile;  they  are 
usually  hermaphrodite,  and  have  a  regressive 
metamorphosis. 

Cirrobranch'ia.  (L.  cirrus  :  branchice, 
gills.  F.  cirrobranche.)  A  synonym  of  Scapho- 
poda. 

Cir'ro-cu'mulo-stra'tus.    A  cloud 

partaking  of  the  characters  of  the  three  com- 
ponents of  its  name.    Same  as  Nimbus. 

Cirrocu'mulus.  (L.  cirrus;  cumulus, 
a  heap.)  Small,  roundish,  well-defined  masses 
of  cloud,  more  or  less  regular  in  horizontal  ar- 
rangement. They  are  spoken  of  as  a  mackerel 
sky  and  fleecy  clouds. 

Cir'ro'id*  (L.  cirrus ;  tl^os,  likeness.  G. 
rankenformig.)    Like  a  curl  or  a  tendril. 


CIRROPHOKOUS— CISSAMPELOS. 


Cirroph'orous.    (L.  cirrus ;  (poplw,  to 

bear.)    Same  as  Oirriferous. 

Cirroplltlial'mia.  Same  as  Cirsojjh- 
thalmia. 

Cirrop'odOUS.  (L.  cirrus;  ttou?,  a  foot.) 
Having  cirri  on  the  feet. 

Cir'rose.  (L.  cirrus.  G.  ranhij.)  Teii- 
ddl-like;  having  cirri. 

Cirros'tomi.  (L.  cirrus;  en- o/xa, mouth.) 
An  Order  of  Hcematoxya  in  Owen's  classification 
of  animals;  it  is  represented  by  the  Genus 
Branchio stoma.    Same  as  Fharyngostomi. 

Cir'ro-Stra'tUS.  (L.  cirrus  ;  stratus,  the 
thing  spread  out,  a  bed.)  Small  whitish  clouds, 
arranged  in  somewhat  horizontal  strata,  appear- 
ing at  the  zenith  as  a  number  of  thin  clouds,  at 
the  horizon  as  a  nan-ow  band. 

Cir'rous.  (L.  cirrus,  a  tendril  or  clasper. 
F.cirrheux;  G.  rankiff.)  Terminating  in,  having, 
or  full  of,  cirri,  tendrils,  or  claspers. 

Also,  being  like  the  clouds  called  Cirrus. 

Cir'rilS.  (L.  cirrus,  a  lock  of  curled  hair, 
a  fringe.  F.  cirre  ;  I.  cirro  ;  G.  Ranke,  JVickel- 
ranke.)  An  organ  having  the  shape  of  a 
curl. 

In  Botany,  a  tendril. 

In  Zoology,  a  tendril-like  appendage,  such  as 
the  beard  or  fringe  about  the  mouth  of  fishes. 

Also,  the  male  copulatory  organ  of  some  of  the 
Platyelmintha. 

Also,  the  feet  of  Cirripedes,  from  their  shape. 

Also,  the  lateral  processes  of  the  arms  of  Bra- 
chiopoda. 

In  Meteorology,  small,  light,  whitish  clouds, 
having  a  brush-like  or  wispy  appearance,  lying 
very  high,  and  probably  consisting  of  frozen  par- 
ticles.   They  are  also  called  mare's  tails. 
See  also  Cirri. 

C.  bag-.  (G.  Cirrusbeutel.)  The  sheath 
containing  the  penis  or  cirrus  of  trematode  and 
other  worms. 

C.  corolla'ris.  (Corolla.)  A  tendril 
arising  from  the  petals  of  a  flower. 

C.  folia' r is.  (L.  folium,  a,  le^f.)  A  ten- 
dril formed  by  an  extension  of  the  midrib  of  a 
leaf,  as  in  the  Gloriosa  superba. 

C.  peduncula'ris.  {Peduncle.)  A  ten- 
dril formed  by  the  branching  of  the  peduncle  at 
the  base  of  the  lamina  of  a  leaf. 

C.  petiola'ris.  (L.  petiolus,  a  stalk.)  A 
tendril  formed  by  the  elongated  petiole  of  a  pin- 
nate leaf,  as  in  Lathyrus  aphaca. 

Cirsel  lium  hu'mile.  The  Atractyiis 

htomilis. 

CirshydroscheoceTe.  (Ktpaos,  a 
varix ;  v^wp,  water ;  oax^ov,  the  scrotum ;  kjiKti, 
a  tumour.  ¥.  cirsydroscheocele.)  A  complication 
of  varicocele  and  hydrocele. 

Cir'sion.  (^ipa-Lov.)  A  name,  by  Dios- 
corides,  for  a  plant  used  in  the  cure  of  varix 
(jdp<ro<i),  probably  Carduus parvijlorus,  Linn. 

Cir'sium.  (Kipo-os,  a  varix.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Compositce.  So  called  from  the 
reputed_  value  of  some  of  the  species  in  varix. 
The  Chinese  eat  the  roots  and  young  plants  of 
various  species  of  Cirsium,  which  they  regard  as 
nutritive  and  antiscorbutic.  They  also  employ 
them  to  restrain  diarrhoea,  and  in  puerperal 
affections. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Cnicus. 

C.  arven'se.   The  Serratula  arvensis. 
C.  erioph'orum,  Scop.     ('Epiov,  wool ; 
4>opiw,  to  bear.)    A  species  which  has  been  used 
as  a  cure  for  cancer. 


C.  lana'tum,  Spreng.  (L.  lanatus,  woolly.) 
Distaff  thistle.  Jiab.  India.  Boot  used  as  a  de- 
purative. 

C.  laniflo'rum,  Bieb.  (L.  lana,  wool; 
Jlos,  a  flower.)  Friar's  crown.  Eeceptacle  used 
as  food. 

C.  macula'tum,  Scop.     (L.  maculatusy 

spotted.)    The  Carduus  mariatit(s. 

C.  monspessula'num,  All.  (L.  mons- 
pessulanus,  Montpellier.)  Melancholy  thistle. 
Eab.  Spain,  South  of  France.  Used  to  relieve 
the  pain  of  varicose  veins. 

C.  olera'ceum,  All.  (L.  oleraeeus,  herb- 
like.)  Hab.  Europe,  Middle  and  Central.  Used 
i  as  a  pot-herb. 

C.  trispino'sum,  Monch.  (L.  ^r^s, three; 
spina,  a  thorn.)  The  Chamcspeuce  casaboncc,  De 
Cand. 

C.  tubero'sum,  All.  (L.  tuberosus,  fuU 
of  swellings.)  Said  to  relieve  the  pain  of  varices. 

Cirsobleph'aron.  (Ktpo-o5,  a  varix; 
(3\i(j)apov,  the  eyelid.  F.  cirsoblephare.)  Vari- 
cose eyelid. 

Cir'SOCele.  {Kip<t6<},  a  varix;  Kv\n,  a 
tumour.  F.  cirsocele ;  G.  Samenaderbriich,  Sa- 
meiiadergeschivulst.)  A  varicose  distension  and 
enlargement  of  the  spermatic  vein  whilst  in  the 
spermatic  cord. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Varicocele  in  whatever  part 
it  occurs,  either  in  the  scrotum  or  the  spermatic 
canal. 

Cirsoid.    (KijO(ro5,  a  varix.    F.  cirsdide.) 
Resembling  a  varix ;  applied  to  the  upper  part 
of  the  brain,  and  also  to  the  spermatic  veins. 
C.  an'eurysm.    See  Aneurysm,  cirsoid. 

€/irsom'phalOS.  (Kt|Oo-ds,  a  varix  ; 
o/nipaXo^,  the  navel.  F.  cirsomphale ;  G.  eine 
Adergeschwulst  am  Nabel.)  Term  for  a  varicose 
condition  of,  or  aneurismal  varix  around,  the 
navel. 

Cirsophthal'mia.    {KipcrS?,  a  varix; 
f)<^0aA./xo's,  the  eye.    F.  cirsophthalmie ;  G.  ein 
varicoser  Zustand  des  Augapfels.)    Term  for  a 
varicose  condition  of  the  conjunctival  blood- 
!  vessels. 

Cir'SOS.  (Kijoo-os.  F.  varice;  G.  Ader- 
knoten,  Blutadtrkmten,  Kramptfaderknoten^ 
Venenbruch.)  Old  term  for  a  varix  or  dilated 
vein. 

CirSOS'cheum.  (Kt/)(ros;  oa-x^ov,  the 
i  scrotum.)  Scrotal  varicocele. 
I  Cirsot'omy.  {KLpaS?,  a  varix;  TSfxvu), 
'  to  cut.  F.  cirsotomie  ;  G.  Kr  amp  fader  schnitt.) 
j  Extirpation  of  a  varix  with  the  knife. 
I  Cirsoxero'sis.  (Ki^o-os,  a  varix ;  ^//^o)- 
i  cris,  a  drying  up.  F.  cirsoxerose  ;  G.  Austrock- 
nung  der  Krampfadern.)  A  drying  up  of  varices. 

Cirsul'CUS.  (Kt|Oo-os,  a  varix  ;  eXKos,  an 
ulcer.  F.  cirsulctre ;  G.  varicoses  GeschwUr.) 
Varicose  ulcer. 

Cir'SUS.  (Kipa-os.  G.  Kramfadcr.)  Varix. 
CiS'matan.  A  name  of  the  seeds  of  Cassia 
absus. 

CiSS.    An  abbreviation  of  Cicely. 

Cis'sa.  (Kto-o-a.)  Old  name  for  the  magpie. 

Also,  the  disease  called  Pica. 

Cissampe'lia.    Same  as  Cissampelin. 

Cissam'pelin.  An  alkaloid  found  in 
Pareira  brava,  which  Fliickiger  has  identified 
with  Buxin. 

CiSSam'pelOS.  (Kto-(ra;U7r£\o9,  from 
/cicro-ds,  ivy  ;  apnrtko'i,  the  vine.  F.  cissainpelos  ; 
G.  Kissampelos.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
1  Mcnispermaccce. ' 


CISSANTHEMON-CISTERNA. 


C.  abu'tua,  Veil.  The  CJiondodendron 
tomentosum. 

C.  caape'ba,  Linn.  One  of  the  sources  of 
Caapeba  root,  which  closely  resembles  that  of 
Fareira  brava.  It  is  a  powerful  diuretic,  and  is 
believed  by  the  Brazilians  to  be  specific  against 
the  poison  of  serpents  ;  the  root  was  formerly  in 
repute  as  lithontriptic. 

C.  capen'sis.  (^7fl!;?(?  of  Good  Hope.)  Eoot 
used  as  an  emetic  and  cathartic  by  the  Boers. 

C.  convolvula'cea,  Moon.  {Convolvulus.) 
The  Menispermum  fenestratum. 

^  C.  ebractea'ta,  St.  Hil.  Possibly  an  oc- 
casional source  of  Pareira  brava,  and  also  used 
against  serpent  bites. 

C.  §:laber'rima,  St.  Hil.  (L.  sup.  of 
glaber,  smooth.)  An  occasional  soui-ce  of  Pareira 
brava  ;  also  used  in  Brazil  against  the  bites  of 
snakes. 

_  C.  g:la'bra.  (L.  glaber,  smooth.)  Root 
acrid. 

C.  hernandifo'lia,  Wall.  Root  used  in 
India  as  Pareira  brava. 

C.  mauritan'ica,  Dup.  Thouars.  A  plant 
used  as  a  tonic  by  the  Mascarenes,  very  similar 
to  Pareira  brava.    Perhaps  C.  Mauritiana. 

C.  nXauritia'na,  Dup.  Thouars.  (After 
Prince  Maurice  of  Nassau.)  A  tonic  and  diuretic 
Kke  Pareira  brava. 

C.  obtec'ta.  (L.  obtectiis,  covered  up.) 
Juice  of  root  supplies  an  intoxicating  spirit  on 
fermentation. 

C.  ovalifo'lia,  De  Cand.  (L.  ovalis,  oval ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  Brazilian  plant  used  as  a 
tonic. 

C.  parei'ra.  Lamb.  One  of  the  sources  of 
the  root  named  Pareira  brava,  but,  according  to 
Hanbury,  Chondodendron  tomentosum  is  the  real 
or  chief  source. 

CiSSan'tliemon.  The  same  as  Cissan- 
themum. 

CiSSan'tliemum.  {KKra-dvet/JLOv,  from 
KLcrao^,  ivy;  ^yfE/xoi/,  a  flower.)  Old  name  for 
the  cyclamen,  or  sow-bread. 

Cis'saron.  (Ki'o-CTapo9,ivy.)  One  of  the 
ancient  names  for  ivy. 

Cis'sarus.  (F,  ciste  de  Crete.)  A  name 
for  the  Cistus  creticus. 

Cis'sinum.  (Kto-o-ti/o?,  of  ivy.)  Name 
of  a  plaster  of  ivy  leaves  formerly  prescribed  for 
wounds  of  the  tendons. 

CiS'SiOn.  (Kiaa-iov,  dim.  of  /cio-cros,  ivy.) 
The  name  given  by  Dioscorides  to  Vincetoxicum 
officinale. 

Cis'soida  (Kto-o-os,  ivy;  d8o^,  likeness.) 
Climbing  like  ivy. 

CiSSOphyi'lon.  The  same  as  Cissophyl- 
lum. 

Cissophyllum.  (Kio-(ros,ivy;  cjiuXXov, 
a  leaf.)  An  old  name  for  the  cyclamen,  or  sow- 
bread. 

Cis'SOS.  (Kicro-o?.)  A  synonym  of  the  J^?/ . 
Cis'sus.     (Klo-g-os.)    a  synonym  of  the 
Genus  Vitis,  Linn. 
Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Ampelidacece. 
C.  ac'ida,  Linn.  (L.  acidus,  sour.)  Leaves 
applied  to  promote  suppuration  in  tumours  and 
also  to  piles. 

C.  arbor'ea,  Forsk.  (L.  arbor,  a  tree.) 
The  Salvador  a  persica. 

C.  dig'ita'ta,  Lam.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger.) 
Hab.  Arabia.    Cooked  leaves  used  in  fever. 

C.  quadran§^ula'ris,  Linn.  The  Vitis 
quadrangular  is. 


Cm  quinquefo'lia.  (L.  quinque,  five ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  The  same  as  Ampelopsis  hede~ 
racea. 

C.  rotundifolia,  Vahl.  (L.  rotimdns, 
round  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Arabia.  Cooked 
leaves  used  for  food. 

C.  saluta'ris,  Kunth.  (L.  salutaris,  per- 
taining to  health.)    Root  used  in  dropsy. 

C.  seto'sa,  Roxb.    The  Vitis  setosa. 

C.  terna'ta,  Gmelin.  (L.  terni,  three 
each.)  Hab.  Ai-abia.  Cooked  leaves  eaten  as 
food. 

C.  tilia'ceae,  H.  B.  K.  (L.  filia,  a  linden 
tree.)  Hab.  Mexico.  Decoction  of  the  plant 
used  in  rheumatism. 

C.  vitig^in'ea,  Linn.  (L.  vitigineus,  vine- 
born.)  Hab.  India.  Leaves  and  scraped  roois 
applied  to  buboes. 

Cist.  An  ancient  measure  of  wine,  equal  to 
about  four  pounds.    (Ruland  ) 

Cis'ta.  (Kio-rr;,  a  basKct.  F.  ciste;  G. 
Xiste.)    A  chest;  an  enclosure. 

Name  for  the  triple  envelope  of  seeds  when  the 
external  and  middle  coats  are  membranous,  and 
the  internal  fleshy. 

Also,  a  pericarp  to  the  vault  of  which  the  seeds 
are  attached. 

Also,  same  as  Cgst. 

Cista'ceee.  {Cistus.)  A  Nat.  Order  of 
thalamifloral  Exogens,  having  trimerous  or  pen- 
tamerous  flowers ;  usually  indefinite  distinct  sta- 
mens, capsular  fruit,  and  albuminous  seeds. 

Cis'tal  alli'ance.  Hypogynous  Exo- 
gens, with  monochlamydeous  flowers,  parietal  or 
sutural  placentae,  and  a  curved  or  spiral  embryo, 
with  little  or  no  albumen.  It  comprises  CistacecB, 
Brassicacece,  Resedacece,  and  Capparidacece. 

Cista'les.    Same  as  Cistal  alliance. 

Cistel'la.  (L.  dim.  of  cista,  a  coff'er.)  Term 
applied  by  Acharius  to  the  apothecia  of  Sphcero- 
phoron. 

Cis'tern.    See  Cistema. 
C,  lum'bar.    (L.  lumbus,  the  loin.)  The 
Receptaculum  chyli. 

C.  of  Pec'quet.  The  Receptaculwn 
chyli. 

C.  barom'eter.    See  Barometer,  cistern. 
C,  lympliat'ic.    {Lymph  )    A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  lymph  sacs  of  the  Amphibia. 

Cister'na.  (L.  cistema,  a  subterranean 
reservoir  for  water.)  F.  citeme.)  A  vessel;  a 
hollow  vault ;  a  cistern. 

Formerly  applied  to  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the 
brain,  and  to  other  hollows. 

Also,  appKed  to  the  concourse  of  the  lacteal 
vessels  in  the  mammoe  of  women  who  are 
suckling. 

C.  am'biens.     (L.  ambio,  to  go  round.) 

The  same  as  Sinus  arachnoidealis. 

C.  chias'matis.  {'S^Lacrfxa,  two  lines  placed 
crosswise  like  the  Greek  letter  X.)  The  sub- 
arachnoid space  between  the  optic  chiasma  and 
the  rostrum  corporis  callosi. 

C.  cliy'li.  (G.  Nahrungssaftsbehalter.) 
The  same  as  Receptaculum  chyli. 

C.  fos'sae  Syl'vii.  (J-i.  fossa,  a  ditch ;  Syl- 
vius, the  anatomist.)  The  space  between  the 
arachnoid  and  the  fossa  Sylvii. 

C.  intercrura'lis  profun'da.  (L.  inter, 
between;  cms,  a  leg;  j9ro/^«;?rf^^5,  deep.)  The 
space  betAveen  the  peduncles  of  the  cerebrum  and 
the  arachnoid. 

C.  intercrura'lis  superficia'lis.  (L. 
intercruralis ;  supcrficialis,  superficial.)  The 


CISTHARUS— CITRIC 


space  between  tlie  pons  Varolii  and  optic  com- 
missure, on  the  one  hand,  and  the  arachnoid  on 
the  other. 

C.  lam'inse  ciner'ese  termina'lis.  (L. 

lamina,  a  layer ;  cinereus,  ashen  grey ;  terminus, 
the  end.)    The  same  as  G.  chiasmatis. 

C.  lumba'ris.  (L.  lumbus,  the  loin.)  The 
same  as  Receptaculum  chyli. 

C.  ma§r'na.  (L.  magnus,  large.)  The  space 
between  the  arachnoid  and  the  transverse  fisisure 
of  the  cerebellum. 

Cis'tharus.  (Ki'cr0apo§.  'E.cistede  Crete.) 
A  name  for  the  Cistus  creticus. 

Cis'tides.  (L.  dsta,  a  basket.)  A  term 
for  the  sterile  cells  of  the  hymenium  of  Fungi. 

Cistiflo'rae.  (L.  cistus;  Jlos,  a  flower.) 
An  Order  of  plants  of  the  Subclass  Eleuthero- 
petal(B,  having  cyclic  flowers  with  both  calyx 
and  corolla,  generally  pentamerous  and  hypo- 
gynous  ;  gynoecium  syncarpous ;  ovary  with  no 
false  dissepiment. 

Cistin'eae.    The  same  as  Cistacece. 

Also,  a  Family  of  the  Order  Gistiflorce. 

Cis'tocele.    Same  as  Gystocele. 

Cis'tolitll.  (L.  cista  ;  kido's,  a  stone.)  A 
collection  of  raphides  in  a  cell. 

CistO'ma..  (Kio-T-rj,  a  box.)  A  prolonga- 
tion of  the  cuticle  penetrating  into  the  stomata 
of  plants  and  lining  the  subjacent  cavity. 

C is' tome.    Same  as  Gistoma. 

Cistopli'orum.  (Ki(tt)j,  a  box;  (^e>w, 
to  bear.)  A  name  given  to  the  stipe  of  various 
agarics. 

Cistop'teriS.    See  Gystopteris. 

Cis'tula.  (i)im.  L.  cista,  a  chest.  F.  cis- 
tule  ;  Gr.  Kistchen.)  Name  for  the  conceptacle  of 
certain  lichens. 

Cis'tUS.  (Kio-Tf].  F.  ciste ;  G.  Cisten- 
roschen.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cistacece. 

C.  canaden'sis.  {Canada.)  The  Helian- 
themum  canadense. 

C.  cre'ticus,  Linn.  (Kp^jTjj,  Crete,  the 
island  of  that  name.  F.  ciste  de  Crete.)  The 
plant  which  yields  the  substance  ladanum,  or 
labdanum ;  native  of  Syria  and  the  islands  of  the 
Archipelago;  the  gum  resin  is  exuded  on  the 
leaves. 

C  cyp'rius,  Lam.  {Cyprus,  the  island  of 
that  name.)    The  same  as  C.  creticus. 

C,  dwarf.   The  Helianthemum  vulgare. 

C.  foe'mina.  (L.  fcemina,  female.)  The 
C.  salvifolius. 

C.  fuma'na.  The  Helianthemum  fuma- 
num. 

C,  gum.   The  C.  creticus. 
C.  g^utta'tus.     The  Helianthemtim  gut- 
tatum. 

C.  helian'themum.  The  Helianthemum 
vulgare. 

C.  ladanif  erus,  Linn.  (L.  ladanum,  the 
gum  of  that  name  ;  fero,  to  bear.  F.  ciste  ladani- 
fere.)  A  species  growing  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
Provence ;  the  young  branches  yield,  by  boiling 
in  water,  a  substance  analogous  to  the  ladanum 
of  the  G.  creticus. 

C.  laurifo'lius,  Linn.  (L.  latirus,  a  laurel ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  The  systematic  name  of  a  species 
growing  in  the  South  of  France,  which  affords  a 
kind  of  ladanum. 

C.  le'don,  Lamb.  A  name  for  the  Ledum 
palustre,  or  Rosmarinus  syloestris. 

C.  mas.  (L.  mas,  a  male.)  The  C.  villosus. 

C.  monspelien'sis.  Linn.  Montpelier 
cistus.   Used  as  an  aromatic  stimulant. 


C.  palus'tris.    The  Parnassia  palu^fris. 

C.  salvifolius,  Lmn.  (L.  salvia,  the 
sage  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Female  holly  rose.  Leaves 
and  flowers  astringent. 

C.  Taur'icus,  Presl.  (L  tauricus,  belong- 
ing to  the  Tauri,  who  lived  in  what  is  now  called 
the  Crimea.)    The  C.  creticus. 

C.  villo'sus,  Lamb.  (L.  villosus,  hairy.) 
Male  holly  rose.  Hab.  Spain.  Leaves  and 
flowers  astringent. 

Cis'tUS  rapes.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Cistacece. 

Citemarit'mo.  An  instrument,  invented 
by  Ceradini,  for  estimating  the  globular  richness 
of  the  blood. 

Cith'arus.  {KiQapo^,  the  chest,  from 
KWapa,  a  lyre.)  Old  name  for  the  breast,  and 
also  the  side,  according  to  Hippocrates,  from  its 
resemblance  in  shape  to  a  cithara,  or  probably 
from  the  appearance  of  the  ribs  in  the  lateral 
aspect  of  the  thorax  in  the  skeleton. 

Citracon'ic  ac'id.  (G.  Citraconsdure.) 
CgHgOi  =  C3H4 .  (C00H)2.  A  product  of  the  dry 
distillation  of  citronic  and  of  lactic  acids. 

Citra'g'O.  (L.  citrus,  a  citron.  F.  and  G. 
melisse.)  Old  name  for  balm,  Melissa  officinalis, 
from  its  smell. 

C.  cliin'icus.    The  same  as  Quince  citras. 

Citra'ria.  (L.  citrus,  a  citron.)  Balm, 
Melissa  officinalis,  from  its  smell. 

Cit'raSi    A  citrate. 
C.  ammonicofer'ricus.    The  Ferri  et 
ammonice  citras. 

C.  fer'rico-qui'nicus.  The  Ferri  et 
quinicB  citras. 

C.  fer'ricus.   The  Ferri  citras. 
C.  fer'ricus  liq'uidus.     (L.  liquidus, 
fluid. )    The  Liquor  ferri  perchloridi  fortior. 
C.  ka'Iicus.   {Kali.)   The  Fotassce  citras. 
C.  potas'sicus.   The  Fotassce  citras. 

Cit'rate.  (F.  citrate;  G.  citronsaures 
Salz.)    A  salt  of  citric  acid. 

Cit'rea  ma'lus.  (L.  citrus,  a  citron; 
malus,  an  apple  tree.)  A  name  for  the  Citrus 
medica,  or  lemon  tree. 

Cit'rene.  A  colourless  oil  distilled,  along 
with  Citrylene,  from  oil  of  lemon. 

Citre'oluS.  (Dim.  of  L.  citrus.)  The 
cucumber  plant,  Cucumis  sativus. 

Cit'reoilS.  (L.  citreum,  the  citron.  G. 
citronfarbig,  citronartig .)  Lemon-coloured,  like 
a  lemon. 

Cit'reum.  (L.  citrus,  a  citron.  F.  citron- 
nier ;  G.  Gitronenbaum.)  The  citi-on  tree,  a 
variety  of  the  Citrus  medica,  or  lemon  tree. 

Cit'riCi  (L.  citrus,  the  citron  tree.  F. 
citrique ;  G.  Citronisch.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  lemon. 

C.  ac'id.  (F.  acide  citrique;  G.  Cit- 
ronensdiore.)  CgHgOy  =  C3H4 .  0H(C00ll)2.  A 
tribasic  tetratomic  crystallisable  acid  found  in 
many  plants  and  parts  of  plants,  as  in  roots, 
leaves,  and  fruits,  and  especially  in  the  fruits  of 
oranges,  lemons,  red  and  white  currants,  goose- 
berries, tamarinds,  various  species  of  vaccinium, 
the  unripe  fruits  of  Solanum  lycopersicon,  and 
in  potatoes,  and  coffee.  One  ounce  of  lemon 
juice  contains  from  40 — 46  grains  of  citric  acid, 
or  about  9"/)  per  cent.  It  undergoes  decora- 
position  in  the  fresh  fruit  into  glucose  and  car- 
bonic acid,  so  that  in  lemons  kept  from  February 
to  December  it  is  entirely  absent.  It  is  refriger- 
ant and  antiscorbutic,  and  is  stated  to  allay  the 
pain  of  cancerous  ulceration. 


CITRI  CORTEX— CITRUS 


C.  e'ther.   See  Ether,  citric. 
Cit'ri  COr'tex.    Same  as  Limonis  cortex. 
Citrid'ic  acid.    A  synonym  of  Aconitic 
acid. 

Citridin'ic  acid.  A  synonym  oi  Aconitic 
acid. 

Cit'rilene.  (CaoHig.)  A  liquid  hydrocarbon 
obtained  by  decomposing  the  liquid  camphor  of 
oil  of  lemon  by  lime.  It  does  not  rotate  a  ray  of 
polarised  light. 

Citrina'tion.  (L.  resuscitatio ;  G. 
Aufferstehung.)  Alchemical  term  for  complete 
digestion;  also  for  revivification.  (Kuland  and 
Johnson.) 

Cit'rine.  (L.  citrus,  a  lemon.  G.  citron- 
gelb.)    Lemon -coloured. 

C.  oint'ment.  The  Unguentum  hydrar- 
gyri  nitratis,  so  called  from  its  colour. 

Cit'rinoUS.  (L.  citrus,  the  citron  tree, 
r.  citrin ;  Gr.  citronenfarhig').  Lemon-coloured. 

Citrin'ula.  (L.  dim.  of  citrus,  a  citron.) 
A  small  citron  or  lemon. 

Also,  the  herb  spearwort,  which  resembles  a 
citron  in  smell.  (Turton.) 

Citrin'ulOUS.    The  same  as  Citrinous. 

Citrin'uluS.  (L.  crystallus  pallidus ; 
G.  bleicher  Crystall.)  "White  crystal,  i.e.  cal- 
cined sulphate  of  copper.  (Ruland.) 

Cit'rinus.  Old  name  for  a  kind  of  stone 
between  a  crystal  and  a  beryl ;  formerly  called 
saxifragus,  and  believed  to  be  lithontriptic. 
(Paracelsus.) 

Citriod'orouS.  (L.  citrus;  0(^or,  a  smell. 
G.  citronduf^end.)    Smelling  like  a  lemon. 

Cit'rion.  (KtVpioi/.)  The  citron  tree. 
Citrus  medica. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  lemon  juice. 

Cit'ron.  (KiTpov.  F.  citrin  ;  G.  Citrone.) 
The  fruit  of  the  Citrus  medica,  Risso. 

C.  cam'phor.   The  same  as  Citropten. 
C.  oil  cam'phor.  The  same  as  Citropten. 
C.  tree.   The  Citrus  medica. 

Cit'ronade.  (Fr.)  The  same  as  Lemonade. 

Citronel'la  oil.  (G.  Citronellabl.)  An 
ethereal  oil  obtained  from  the  Andropogon 
nardus.  Sp.  gr.  0-874 ;  boils  at  200°  C.  (392° 
F.) ;  odour  agreeable. 

Cit'ronelle.  (Fr.)  Anamefov  the  Melissa 
officinalis,  the  Lippia  citriodora,  and  also  the 
Artemisia  abrotanum,  from  their  odour. 

Citronel'lol.  CjoHisO.  An  oxidised  oil 
obtained  from  citronella  oil. 

Cit'ronwortS.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Aurantiacece. 

Cit'ronyl.    A  synonym  of  Citrene. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Citryl. 

Citrop'ten.  (CioHigOs  or  C20H30O9.)  A 
substance  crystallising  at  low  temperature  in 
colourless  transparent  columns,  found  in  the 
residue  of  the  distillation  of  the  fluid  parts  of  oil 
of  lemon.  It  dissolves  easily  in  boiling  water,  in 
acetic  acid,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

Citrotar'trate  of  so'da.  See  Sodce 
citrotartras  effervescens. 

Cit'rul,  Sicilian.  A  name  for  the  Cu- 
curbita  citruUus,  or  water  melon. 

Citrullum.  {J .  citrouille.)  Thecitrul,or 
water  melon,  the  fruit  of  the  Cucurbita  citrullus. 

Citrul'lus.  (F.  citrouille.)  The  Cucurbita 
citrullus. 

Also,  Schrad.,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cu- 
curbit acecB. 

C.  ama'rus.  (L.  amarus,  bitter.)  Hab. 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.    Pulp  cathartic. 


C.  eolocyn'this,  Schrad.  The  colocynth 
plant  or  bitter  cucumbers.  It  supplies  Colocyn- 
thidis  pulpa. 

C.  vulg-a'ris,  Schrader.  (F.  pastique.) 
The  Cucurbita  citrullus. 

Cit'ruluS.    The  same  as  Citrullus. 
Cit'rus.     (KiTpLov,  the  citron  tree.  F. 
oranger  ;  G.  Pomeranzenbaum.)    A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Aurantiacece. 

C.  ac'ida.  (L.  acidus,  sour.)  The  lime. 
A  native  of  India  and  China,  but  -long  cultivated 
in  the  West  Indies  and  the  South  of  Europe. 
The  fruit  resembles,  but  is  smaller  than,  the 
lemon,  and  is  very  acid. 

C.  a'cris,  Miller.  (L.  acer,  sharp.)  The 
species  which  produces  limes. 

C.  auran'tium,  Risso.    (L.  aurum,  gold. 

F.  oranger ;  G  Apfelsinenbaum.)  The  common, 
or  sweet  orange  tree. 

C.  auran'tium,  var.  ama'ra,  Linn.  The 
C.  bigaradia  or  C.  vulgaris. 

C.  auran'tium,  var.  berg-am'ia.  Linn. 
The  C.  bergamia,  var.  vulgaris,  Risso  and 
Poiteau. 

C.  bergram'ia,  Risso.     (F.  bergamotier ; 

G.  JBergamotte.)  Bergamotte.  This  plant  is  the 
source  of  bergamot  oil,  which  is  expressed  from 
the  rind  of  the  unripe  fruit;  it  is  a  variety  of  C. 
limetta. 

C.  bigrara'dia,  Duhamel.  (F.  oranger  ;  G. 
Pomeranzenbaum.)  The  Seville  or  bitter  orange. 
The  leaves,  flowers,  and  rind  of  the  fruit  are 
strongly  aromatic.  The  ethereal  oil  has  a  sp.  gr. 
of  0*85,  rotatory  power  +85°. 

C.  ce'dra,  Gall.  A  species  of  orange  tree ; 
the  petioles  are  not  alate. 

C.  decuma'na,  Linn.  (L.  decumanus,  of 
the  tenth  part,  lai-ge.)  The  shaddock.  A  species 
grown  in  Java  ;  the  fruit  is  subacid  and  of  plea- 
sant flavour.  The  petioles  of  the  leaves  have 
alae  half  an  inch  wide. 

C.  dul'cis,  Lamk.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.)  The 
C.  aurantium,  Risso. 

C.  japon'ica.  The  kumquat.  Hab.  China. 
Bears  an  edible  fruit. 

C.  limet'ta,  Risso.  (F.  Umettier.)  The 
sweet  lime.  A  variety  of  the  common  lime  cul- 
tivated in  the  South  of  Europe.  This  plant 
yields  limetta  oil,  which  is  a  terpen  (CsoHig)  ; 
sp.  gr.  0-93. 

C.  limet'ta  berg-am'ium.  See  C.  ber- 
gamia. 

C.  limo'num,  Risso.  (F.  citronnier,  limo- 
nier;  G.  Citronenbaum.)  The  lemon  tree.  The 
C.  bergamia  and  C.  vulgaris  are  probably  only 
varieties  of  this  species.  See  Limonis  cortex  and 
L.  succus  and  Oleum  limonis. 

C.  lu'mia,  Risso.  A  species  growing  in 
Sicily  and  Calabria.  A  transparent  and  colour- 
less oil,  sp.  gr.  0*91,  with  rotatory  power  of  +  34-, 
is  obtained  from  it. 

C.  med'ica,  Risso.  (L.  medicus,  belong- 
ing to  medicine.  F.  cedratier ;  G.  Cedrat- 
citrone.)  The  citron  tree.  The  fruit  is  larger 
and  less  succulent  than  the  lemon,  but  intensely 
acid.  The  juice  is  antiscorbutic.  The  candied 
peel  is  used  as  a  preserve.  This  species  was  for- 
merly cultivated  in  Palestine.  The  rind  con- 
tains two  ethereal  oils,  cedrat  oil  and  oil  of 
citron. 

C.  med'ica,  var.  limo'num,  Linn.  The 

C.  limonum,  Risso. 

C.  med'ica  ac'ida.  (L.  acidus,  sour.) 
The  C.  limonum,  Risso. 


CITRYL— CLADONIA 


C.  mel'la  ro'sa,  Lamark.  A  name  for  a 
yariety  of  the  Citrus  medica,  produced  acciden- 
tally by  grafting  a  citron  on  a  stock  of  a  berga- 
mot  pear  tree ;  the  fruit  of  Avhich  partook  both 
of  the  citron  tree  and  pear  tree ;  the  essence 
prepared  from  this  fruit  is  called  essence  of  ber- 
gamotte,  and  Essentia  de  cedra.  (Majnie.) 

C.  paradi'si.  Name  for  the  plant  which 
yields  the  Paradise  apple,  or  Forbidden  fruit ; 
thus  called,  because  fancied  to  be  the  fruit  with 
which  Eve  was  tempted  ;  it  somewhat  resembles 
the  shaddock,  C.  decumana,  of  which  it  is  pro- 
bably a  variety. 

C.  peret'ta,  Risso.  (Gr.  Peretten.)  Fruit 
pear-shaped,  pulp  acid. 

C.  pom'pelmoos.  The  pomelo  or  pompel- 
moos.  Fruit  closely  resembling  the  shaddock, 
C.  deciimana,  of  which  it  is  sometimes  regarded 
as  a  variety. 

C.  sinen'sis.  (L.  sinensis,  belonging  to 
China.)    The  C.  aurantium,  Risso. 

C.  spataf'ora.   A  variety  of  C.  mdgaris. 
C.  vulgra'ris,  Risso.  (L.  vulgaris,  common, 
F.  bigaradier ;  Gr.  Pommeranzenbaum.)  The 
bitter  or  Seville  orange  tree ;  also  called  C. 
higaradia.    See  Aurantium. 

Cit'ryl.  C6H5O4.  The  radical  of  citric  acid, 
according  to  Blanchet-Sell. 

Cit'rylene.  A  colourless  oil  distilled, 
along  with  Citrene,  from  oil  of  lemon. 

Cit'ta..    (KiTT-a.)    Same  as  Cissa. 

Citta'ra.1  Italy  ;  in  the  island  of  Ischia. 
Mineral  waters,  containing  sodium  chloride  10 
grains,  magnesium  chloride  5,  calcium  chloride 
2'2,  sodium  sulphate  12,  and  magnesium  sulphate 
12  grains,  in  a  pint.  Formerly  believed  in  as  a  • 
remedy  for  sterility. 

Cit'tOS.    (KiTT09.)    Same  as  Kissos. 

Citto'sis.  (Ktcrcra,  a  craving  for  strange 
food.)  A  synonym  of  Pica  and  of  Chlorosis,  from 
the  depraved  appetite  which  frequently  accom- 
panies these  disorders. 

Civad'ic.    Same  as  Cevadic. 

Civadilla.    Same  as  Cevadilla. 

Civ'et.  (F.  civette,  from  Ar.  zdbad.  G. 
Zibeth.)  The  substance  civet,  an  odoriferous, 
unctuous  drug,  obtained  from  more  than  one 
species  of  the  Genus  Viverra.  It  is  a  semi- liquid, 
unctuous,  yellowish  substance  of  a  strong  musky 
odour;  it  gets  browner  and  thicker  by  time.  It 
is  secreted  in  a  pouch  which  occurs  in  both  sexes, 
and  lies  between  the  anus  and  the  genital  organs. 
It  is  used  in  perfumery,  and  was  formerly  em- 
ployed in  medicine  as  an  antispasmodic  and 
stimulant. 

C.  cat.  (F.  la  civette;  G.  Zibet  Katze.) 
The  Viverra  cibetha. 

Civet'ta.    See  Civet. 

Civ'iale*  A  French  surgeon ;  born  at 
Salittres,  near  Aurillac,  in  1792,  died  in  Paris  in 
1867.  He  first  drew  attention  to  lithotrity  in 
1817,  when  he  constructed  certain  boring  instru- 
ments. He  performed  the  first  operation  of 
lithotrity  on  the  living  subject,  January  13th, 
1824. 

C.'s  lith'o trite.  (Ai0o9,  a  stone;  Tpi(3(u, 
to  bruise.  F.  ecroubrise.)  This  instrument  is 
characterised  by  its  mechanism  enabling  the 
operator  to  attach  and  release  the  male  and 
female  screw  by  turning  a  revolving  cap. 

C.'s  opera' tion  of  lithot  omy.  A  modi- 
fication of  the  median  operation  of  lithotomy. 
It  consisted  in  making  a  median  perinaoal  inci- 
sion, followed  by  a  transverse  section  of  the  pros- 


tate, with  a  straight  double-bladed  lithotomc, 
which  is  passed  into  the  bladder  through  the 
membranous  urethra  along  the  groove  of  the 
staif.  The  blades  of  the  instrument  are  then 
separated  and  withdrawn. 

C.'s  tri'latoe.  (L.  ter,  three  ;  labium,  lip.) 
Another  name  for  C.'s  lithotrite. 

C.'s  ure'tlirotome.  (Oi)p7j0|oa,  the  ure- 
thra; TOfXTi,  section.)  An  instrument  in  which 
a  blade  lies  concealed  in  the  bulbous  extremity 
of  a  cylindrical  sheath ;  by  pressure  on  a  disc 
connected  with  the  sheath,  the  sheath  is  ad- 
vanced and  the  blade  protrudes.  It  is  intended 
to  cut  from  behind  forwards. 

Civilli'na.    See  Recoaro. 

Clab'bergrass.    The  Galium  verwn. 

Cladan'tbOUS.  (K\doos,  a  branch; 
avQo^,  a  flower.)  Applied  to  the  fructification  or 
floral  organs  of  mosses  when  they  are  found  at 
the  ends  of  lateral  branches. 

Gladen'chyma.  (K\aoo§;  Eyxi^Ma^fro"! 
eyXEw,  to  pour  in.)  Vegetable  tissue  composed 
of  branched  cells,  as  in  some  hairs. 

Cla'des  g-landula'ria.  (L.  clades,  in- 
jury, calamity;  glandules,  swollen  glands.)  An 
old  name  of  the  plague,  from  the  glandular 
swellings  which  occur. 

Cladis'cuS.  (KXaStV/cos,  dim.  of  kXciSo?, 
a  yormg  branch.)  A  small  twig  of  a  blood-vessel 
or  such  like. 

,  Cladobranch'ia.  _  (KXdSo^ ;  (SpdyxLa, 

gills.)  A  Division  of  nudibranchiate  MoUusca, 
having  foliate,  plumose,  or  branched  branchiae. 

Cladocar'pi.  (KXaoos,  a  shoot ;  K«p7ros, 
fruit.  F.  cladocarpe.)  A  Class  of  the  Miisci, 
having  their  fructification  terminal  and  in  form 
of  a  club. 

Cladocar'pous.  (KXa^o?,  a  branch; 
KapTTo?,  fruit.)  That  which  bears  fruit  on  the 
smaller  and  finer  branches. 

Gladoc'era.  (K\a5os,  a  branch;  /cepa?, 
a  horn.  F.  cladocere.)  An  Order  of  the  Sub- 
class Entomostraca,  Class  Crustacea,  having  the 
second  antenna  large,  like  an  arm  on  each  side  of 
the  head,  and  divided  into  two  or  three  branches, 
which  act  as  swimming  organs.  The  head  is  dis- 
tinct; the  body  is  enclosed  in  a  bivalve  carapace, 
the  valves  of  which  are  joined  together  on  the 
back ;  the  eye  is  single. 

CladO'dial.  (K\a5os,  a  branch.  F.  cla- 
dodial.)  Relating  to  a  Cladodium.  Applied  to 
a  peduncle  when  it  grows  on  a  phyllocladium  or 
phyllodium. 

Glado'dium.  (KXa^o?,  a  branch.)  Term 
applied  by  Martins  to  an  axis  that  is  flattened  and 
more  or  less  leaf-like,  though  neither  the  form 
nor  the  nervation,  which  resembles  that  of  a 
leaf,  are  of  great  importance.  Good  examples  are 
afforded  by  Xylophylla,  Ruscus,  Pachynema,  and 
some  Leguminosae.  The  term  has  also  been 
applied  to  some  organs  not  flattened,  but  which, 
as  in  asparagus,  occupy  the  axils  of  leaves  and 
evidently  result  from  tlie  transformation  of  ste- 
rile axes.  Their  functions  appear  to  be  the  same 
as  those  of  leaves,  Thej^  often  present  regularly- 
disposed  foliar  or  floral  organs. 

Cladog'enus  fruc'tus.  (KXa^os 
-ye'i/os,  a  race;  fructus,  fruit.)    Term  applied 
in  the  mosses  to  fructification  supported  on 
branches. 

Clado'nia,  Hoffm.  (KXaSos.  G.  Becher- 
ficchte.)    A  genus  of  gymnocarpous  lichens. 

C.  coccif 'era,  Flk.  (L.  coccus,  a  berry ; 
ferOs  to  bear.)    A  species  growing  on  heaths, 


CLADONIACE^— CLAP. 


formerly  used,  under  the  name  of  Micscus  coccif- 
erus,  or  Herba  ignis,  in  intermittent  fevers. 

C.  islan'dica.   The  Cetraria  islandica. 

C.  pyxida'ta,  Flk.  (L.  pyxidatus,  formed 
like  a  box.)  A  species  growing  on  sterile  heaths, 
and  formerly  in  use  for  pectoral  complaints, 
hooping-cough,  and  intermittent  fevers. 

C.  rangriferi'na,  HofFm.  (Lap.  raingo, 
the  reindeer ;  L.  ferinus,  belonging  to  a  wild 
beast.  G.  Rennthierflechte.)  Reindeer  moss.  A 
plant_  formerly  regarded  as  pectoral  and  sto- 
machic, now  employed  as  a  material  for  obtaining 
alcohol.  It  is  the  chief  food  of  the  reindeer  in 
winter,  and  is  also  used  as  human  food. 

C.  sang-uin'ea,  Eschw.  (L.  sanguineus, 
bloody.)  Hab.  Brazil.  Used,  when  rubbed  down 
with  syrup,  in  thrush  in  infants. 

C.  vermicula'ris,  De  Cand.  The  Tham- 
nolia  vermicularis,  Ach. 

Cladonia'ceae.  {Cladonia.)  A  Family 
of  gymnocarpous  Lichens,  Order  Ascomycetes, 
Class  CarposporecB,  Group  Thallophyta. 

Clado'nic  acid.  An  acid  said  to  be 
found  in  the  lichen,  Usnea  barbata,  Hoffm. 

Clad'ophyll.    (KXaaos,  a  branch ;  (^uX- 
\ov,  a  leaf.)    A  branch  assuming  the  form  and 
function  of  foliage,  as  in  Ruscus  aculeatus,  the 
butcher's  broom.    See  also  Cladodium. 
Cladophy'tum.    (KXd^os;  <i>vnr6v,  a 

plant.)  A  name  given  by  Leidy  to  a  supposed 
Genus  of  Microphyta  which  he  found  in  animals. 

C.  coma'tum,  Leidy.  (L.  comatus,  having 
hair.)  A  species  found  in  the  small  intestine  of 
the  Julus  marginatus.  It  is  probably  the  my- 
celium stage  of  a  fungus. 

Cladop'odOUS.  (KXa^os,  a  branch; 
TToys,  a  foot.  F.  cladopode.)  Having  a  branched 
foot  or  stipes. 

Clad'opous.    Same  as  Cladopodous. 

CladoptO'siS.  (KXa^os;  7rTwo-t5,afall.) 
In  Botany,  applied  to  the  fall  of  branches  as  it 
occurs  in  Thuja,  Taxodium,  and  others. 

Cladorhi'zouS.    (KXa(5o§  ;  pila,  a  root. 

F.  rhize.)    Having  a  branched  root. 
Clad'OSa    (KXa^os,  a  branch.    L.  ramus ; 

G.  Zweig,  Reischen.)    A  branch. 
CladOStacll'yOUS.    (KXa^o?;  o-raxus, 

an  ear.  F.  stachye.)  Having  a  branched  ear, 
or  spike. 

Clad'Othrix.  (KXa^os,  a  branch  ;  QpL^, 
the  hair.)  One  of  the  Schizomyceta9.  In  this 
fungus  the  filaments,  which  are  cylindrical,  fre- 
quently bifurcate,  and  present  a  false  ramifica- 
tion. 

C.  dichot'oma.  (Ai?,  twice;  Tefxvu),  to 
cut.)  A  whitish  mucilage  which  forms  on  the 
surface  of  liquids  in  a  state  of  putrefaction.  The 
filaments  have  a  diameter  of  0"3  /ul. 

Cladras'tis.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Leguminosce. 

C.  lu'tea.  (L.  luteus,  yellow.)  This  plant 
yields  a  yellow  dye  to  spirit. 

C.  tincto'ria.  (L.  tinctorius,  belonging 
to  dying.)  Yellow  ash ;  fustic  tree,  or  yellow 
locust.  A  tree  growing  in  America  from  Ken- 
tucky to  Alabama.  The  bark  of  the  tree  and  the 
roots  are  cathartic. 

Clad'us.  (KXa^os,  a  branch.)  A  branch, 
as  of  an  artery. 

Clairvoy'ance.  (F.  elair,  clear;  voir, 
to  see.  G.  HellsicMigkeit,  Hellseherei.)  Term 
for  the  state  of  a  person  subjected  to  animal 
magnetism,  in  which,  it  is  asserted,  he  sees  per- 
fectly, with  his  mind's  eye,  the  most  iatricate 


internal  arrangements  of  his  own  or  of  another's 
body,  of  any  place,  domicile,  or  building,  however 
distant,  and  which  he  has  never  seen  before. 

C.  Puyseg-u'rian.  So  called  because  the 
phenomena  of  clairvoyance  originated  in  the  ex- 
periments of  the  Alarquis  of  Puysegur,  a  disciple 
of  Mesmer. 

Clam.  (Eng.  from  clammy,  sticky ;  from 
Sax.  cldm,  clay,  a  plaster.)  To  adhere  as  a 
viscous  substance. 

Clamato'res.  (L.  clamo,  to  call  out.)  A 
Suborder  of  Passerine  birds.  It  includes  the 
Australian  lyre  birds,  the  American  ant  bird,  and 
others.  The  syrinxis  is  tracheal  or  simple,  only 
with  lateral  muscles ;  first  primary  feather 
longest ;  legs  scutate  in  front. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Gallince. 

Clam'my.  (Sax.  cldm,  clay.  F.  puteux.) 
Viscous,  glutinous,  adherent. 

C.  moutli.  (F.  bouche puteux.)  Applied 
to  the  mouth,  when  the  inner  surface  of  the 
cheeks  and  tongue  are  dry  and  adhere  to  each 
other. 

C.  weed.   The  Polanisea  graveolens. 
Cla'mor.    (L.  clamo,  to  call  out.    G.  Ge- 
schrei,  Gerdusch.)    A  crying  out. 

Clamp.  (Dut.  klamp.  F.  crampon;  G. 
Klampe.)  An  instrument  employed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  compressing  the  pedicle  of  a  tumour,  before 
its  removal  by  the  knife  or  cautery,  to  fix  it,  and 
to  prevent  bleeding.  Such  an  instrument  is 
employed  sometimes  in  ovariotomy,  castration,  in 
the  removal  of  piles,  and  other  operations  ;  it 
consists  essentially  of  two  metal  blades  capable 
of  being  approximated  and  fixed  by  a  screw 
movement  or  a  spring.  Very  numerous  varieties 
have  been  invented  by  diflFerent  persons. 
Also,  to  fasten  tightly. 

C,  castra'tion.  (L.  castro,  to  remove 
the  testes.)  A  clamp  applied  to  the  cord,  before 
castration  is  performed,  to  prevent  retraction  of 
the  vessels  and  the  occurrence  of  uncontrollable 
hsemorrbage. 

C,  eye'lid.  An  instrument  to  compress 
the  eyelid,  and  thus  to  prevent  haemorrhage 
during  the  performance  of  small  operations.  It 
resembles  a  pair  of  forceps,  each  blade  of  which 
is  bifurcated  at  the  extremity. 

C,  harelip.  An  instrument  intended  to 
approximate  the  edges  of  the  wound  in  the 
operation  for  the  cure  of  harelip,  and  retain  them 
in  apposition. 

C,  ovariof  omy.  An  instrument  con- 
structed for  the  purpose  of  compressing  the 
pedicle  of  the  cyst,  after  its  removal,  to  prevent 
haemorrhage.  Various  forms  have  been  de- 
vised. 

C,  perinse'al.  A  clamp  intended  to  brin^. 
the  edges  of  the  wound  together  after  perinseaT 
section  and  maintain  them  in  apposition. 

Clandesti'na,  Tournef.  (L.  clandesti- 
nus,  hidden.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Oro- 
banchacece. 

C.  rectiflo'ra,  Lam.  (L.  rectus,  straight ; 
yios,  a  flower.)  Hab.  Europe.  Parasitic  on  the 
roots  of  the  beech.  Formerly  esteemed  as  a 
remedy  against  sterility. 

Clan'g'Or.  (L.  clango,  to  clang.  G.  Ge- 
schrei,  Gerdusch.)    A  noisy,  shrill  tone  of  voice. 

C.  infant'um.  (L.  infans,  a  young  child.) 
A  synonym  of  Laryngismus  stridulus. 

Clap.  (Old  French  word  clapises,  which 
were  public  shops  of  infamous  character.) 
Gonorrhoea.  ^ 


CLAPPEDEPOUCH 


:— CLAUDICATION. 


C,  exter'nal.  (L.  externus,  outward.) 
Gonorrhoea  spuria.  Balanitis. 

Clap'pedepouch.  (Dutch  Happen,  to 
rattle.)    The  Capsella  bursa  pastoris. 

Clap'wort.    The  Orobanche  americana. 

Cla'quement.   See  Bruit  de  claquement. 

Clar'endon.  United  States  of  America  ; 
Vermont  State,  Mineral  waters,  temp.  9°  C.  to 
12°  C.  (48-2°  F.  to  53-6°  F.),  containing  carbonic 
acid,  oxygen,  and  nitrogen,  with  little  mineral 
constituent.  Used  in  skin  diseases  and  chronic 
catarrhs.  (Dunglison.) 

Clar'et.  (Old  F.  elairet ;  from  Low  L. 
claretum,  from  clarus,  clear. )  The  English  name 
for  a  French  wine  from  the  district  of  Bordeaux. 
The  amount  of  spirit  varies  in  different  growths 
from  7  to  13  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  Claret  is  a 
fully  fermented  wine,  containing  little  sugar,  and 
is  considered  an  easily  digestible  stimulant. 

Clare' ta.  (L.  clarus,  clear.)  Old  term 
for  the  albumen  oi  eggs.  (Ruland.) 

Clare'tum.  (Low  L.  from  L.  clarus^ 
clear.  F.  elairet;  Gr.  Wurzwein.)  The  wine 
named  claret. 

Also,  formerly  applied  to  several  factitious 
wines  in  which  the  wine  was  impregnated  with 
an  infusion  of  several  aromatics  sweetened  with 
sugar.  Hyppocras  wine  was  named  claretum 
because  it  was  percolated  and  purified  by  a  wine 
sac,  through  which  it  was  drained  from  its  dregs, 
called  Manica  Hippocratis. 

C.  laxati'vum.  (L.  laxo,  to  loosen.)  Old 
name  for  wine  impregnated  with  senna,  me- 
choacan,  turbeth,  and  aromatic  substances;  for 
purging  of  melancholy  and  pituitous  humours. 

C.  purg^ato'rium.  (L.  purgo^  to  cleanse.) 
Old  name  for  a  vinous  solution  of  glass  of  anti- 
mony with  cinnamon  water  and  sugar.  Used  as 
emetic  and  purgative. 

Clarifica'tion.  (L.  clarus,  clear ;  facio, 
to  make.  ¥.  clarification ;  G; .  Abkldrung .)  Term 
for  the  process  of  purifying  or  freeing  a  fluid 
from  heterogeneous  matter  or  impurities.  The 
act  of  clarifying. 

Clar'ified.    (Same  etymon.    F.  clarijie ; 
G.  abgekldrt.)    Freed  from  impurities. 
C.  hon'ey.   See  Mel  depuratum.  ' 

Clarke,  Jo'seph  Xaock'hart.  An 
English  microscopist  of  eminence  ;  best  known 
by  his  memoirs  on  the  minute  anatomy  of  the 
nervous  system.    Born  1817,  died  1880. 

C.'s  corumn.  A  vertical  column  of  cells 
situated  in  the  dorsal  region  of  the  spinal  cord, 
and  in  cross  section  occupying  the  region  to  the 
outer  and  posterior  part  of  the  central  canal. 

Also,  called  the  posterior  vesicular  columns  of 
the  cord. 

Clarke's  soap  test.   See  Soap  test. 

Cla'ry.  (Mod.  Lat.  sclarea,  from  ex,  out 
of,  and  clarus,  clear.  F.  sauge  des  pres ;  1. 
schiarire.)  1\ie  Salvia  sclarea.  Hab.  Middle  of 
Europe.  The  apothecaries  termed  it  Clear-eye, 
translated  into  Oculus  Christi — Godes-eie  and 
See-bright,  and  eye  salves  were  made  of  it.  It  is 
stimulant,  aromatic,  and  bitter. 

C,  pur'ple-top'ped.  The  Salvia  hormi- 
num. 

C,  wild.   The  Salvia  verbenaca. 
Clas'is.    (KAacris,  from  KXaw,  to  break.) 
A  fracture. 

Clas  ma.  (KXao-^a,  from  /cXacu,  to  break.) 
The  piece  broken  off  in  a  fracture. 

Clasp.  (Mid.  Eng.  claspen.)  A  fastener. 
See  Ancier.   Also,  to  fasten. 


Clas'per.  (Same  etymon.  F.  tendron.) 
A  tendril. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  an  organ  which  exists 
in  some  male  animals,  as  the  Eays,  and  which  is 
used  for  embracing  the  female  in  copulation. 

Class.  (F.  classe,  from  L.  classis,  a  class. 
G.  Klasse.)  A  rank,  a  sort.  Term  for  a  primary 
division  of  bodies  comprising  one  or  several 
orders. 

Classifica'tion.  (L.  classis,  a  distribu- 
tion ;  facio,  to  make.  F.  classification  ;  G.  Ab- 
theilung  in  Classen.)  Term  applied  to  the 
systematic  arrangement  of  natural  productions, 
and  the  morbid  affections  of  the  animal  body, 
into  sections  or  ranks  of  similar  nature. 

In  Botany  and  Zoology,  the  sequence  of  the 
grades  is  Kingdom,  Series  or  Division,  or  Sub- 
kingdom  ;  Class,  Subclass,  Cohort,  or  Alliance  ; 
Order  or  Family,  Suborder ;  Tkibe,  Subtribe  ; 
Genus,  Subgenus,  Section,  Subsection ;  Species, 
Subspecies  or  Race,  Variety,  Subvariety. 

C,  artific'ial.  (L,  artificialis,  of,  or  be- 
longing to,  art,)  A  classification  in  which  one  or 
more  points  of  resemblance  are  singled  out,  and 
constitute  the  basis  of  the  arrangement,  con- 
venience and  facility  of  reference  being  the  con- 
trolling principles.  The  classification  of  plants  on 
the  Linnsean  system,  in  which  the  number  of  the 
stamens  determines  the  class,  and  the  number  of 
the  pistils  the  orders,  and  the  alphabetical  ar- 
rangement of  words  in  a  dictionary  are  examples 
of  artificial  classification. 

C,  nat'ural.  (L.  natura,  nature.)  A 
classification  in  which  objects,  as  plants  or  ani- 
mals, are  arranged  into  groups  in  a  series  of 
grades  on  a  consideration  of  all  their  characters, 
so  that  those  presenting  the  greatest  number  of 
points  of  resemblance  stand  nearest  to  each  other. 
The  arrangement  of  the  words  of  a  language 
under  their  i-oots,  and  with  the  derivative  terms 
placed  under  the  more  primitive  forms,  and  the 
aiTangement  of  plants  in  accordance  with  their 
similarities  of  structure  and  form,  are  examples 
of  a  natural  classification. 

Clas'sy .  France ;  a  town  near  Laon  in 
Picardy.    Here  are  chalybeate  waters. 

Clas'tic.  (KXdco,  to  break.  L.  clasticus, 
fragilis  ;  F.  clastique ;  G.  Zerbrechlich.)  Fra- 
gile ;  separable  into  fragments.  Term  applied  to 
models  which  can  be  taken  to  pieces. 

C.  anat'omy.    See  Anatomy,  clastic. 

Clath'rate.  (L.  clathri,  or  Gr.  KXijdpa, 
a  trellis.  G.  schrdg  gegittert.)  In  the  form  of 
a  trellis  or  net-like. 

In  Botany,  latticed. 

Clatll'rus.  (L.  clathri.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Suborder  Gasteromycetes,  Order  Basidiomycetes, 
or  of  the  Group  Phalloidece,  Order  Fungi. 

C.  cancella'tus,  Linn.  (L.  cancelli,  a 
lattice.  F.  clathre ;  G.  Gitterschwamm.)  A 
coral-like  fungus  of  a  fine  red  colour,  branched 
so  as  to  seem  like  a  spherical  lattice.  It  has  a 
nauseous  odour,  and  is  said  to  be  poisonous. 

Claud'ent.  (L.  claudo,  to  shut  in.)  En- 
closing, shutting  in,  drawing  together. 

Claudi'acon.  (KAau(5iaKot/.)  Old  name 
for  a  certain  collyrium,  described  by  Paulus 
^gineta,' 

Claildica'tio.    See  Claudication. 
C.  epizoot'ica.    ('Ett/,  upon ;  \wov,  an 
animal.    G.  Klauenseuche.)    'Ihe  epidemic  dis- 
ease of  cattle  called  foot-and-mouth  disease. 

Claudica'tion.  (L.  claudico,  to  halt,  or 
be  lame.  F.  claudication,  boitement ;  G.  Rinken.) 


CLA.UDITAS— CLAVEE. 


Old  term  for  lameness  or  halting.  It  may  be 
caused  by  shortening  or  lengthening  of  the  lower 
limbs,  by  anchylosis  of  a  joint,  by  pain  in  some 
part  of  the  limb  which  hinders  movement,  or  by 
loss  of  power  over  some  sets  of  muscles. 

C,  sponta'neous.  (G.  freiwUlige  Bin- 
hen!)  A  symptom  of  the  insidious  approach  of 
hip-joint  disease  in  children,  being  a  slight  limp 
in  walliing. 

Claud'itaS.  (L.  clauditus,  from  claudus, 
limping.  G.  Lahnisein.)    Same  as  Claudication. 

Claud'ius,  cells  of.  {Claudius,  a  Ger- 
man anatomist  of  the  present  century.)  The 
cells  in  the  internal  ear,  which  form  the  external 
epithelium  of  the  Canalis  cochlearis,  covering 
the  Zona  pectinata  of  Todd  and  Bowman.  They 
consist  of  a  single  row  of  transparent,  tesselated 
epithelium  cells,  with  a  granular  nucleus ;  their 
fi'ee  surface  is  rounded. 

C,  membra'na  tecto'ria  of.  (L.  mem- 
brana,  a  membrane  ;  tectorius,  belonging  to  a 
cover.)    The  same  as  Corti,  membrane  of. 

Clausen'iae.  A  Tribe  of  the  Order  Auran- 
tiaceoe,  having  diplostemonous  flowers  and  twin 
superposed  ovules. 

Clau'sile.  _(L.  clausus,  closed.  F.  elausile.) 
Enclosing.  Applied  to  an  embryo  the  radicle  of 
which,  soldered  by  its  two  borders,  completely 
encloses  the  rest. 

Clausil'ium.  (L.  dausus,  closed.)  A 
temporary  covering  secreted  by  the  side  of  the 
foot  of  pulmonate  MoUusca  to  close  in  the  body 
of  the  animal  within  the  shell  during  hyberna- 
tion. 

Claustropha'bia.  (L.  elamtra,  a  holt ; 
(f)6l3o^,  fear.)  A  name  given  by  Kaggi  to  a  mental 
aflection  in  which  the  patient  cannot,  without 
great  distress  of  mind  and  body,  bear  to  be  in 
any  closed  chamber.  It  was  named  in  opposition 
to  Agoraphobia.   Also  called  Clethrophobia. 

Claus'trum.  (L.  c/«Wifo,  to  shut.  F.  bar- 
riers.) A  barrier.  Also,  any  aperture  that  has 
the  power  of  contracting  itself  or  of  closing  its 
orifice  ;  hence  applied  to  the  throat,  or  claustrum 
guttm'is,  the  bar  or  entrance  of  the  pharynx. 
Also  called  Cleithron. 

Also  (G.  Vonnauer),  a  nearly  vertical  lamina 
of  grey  matter  situated  in  the  hemisphere  of  the 
brain  externally  to  the  lenticular  nucleus,  from 
which  it  is  divided  by  the  capsula  externa.  It 
is  separated  from  the  grey  cortex  of  the  convo- 
lutions of  the  island  of  Keil  by  a  thin  layer  of 
white  medullary  substance  which  belongs  to  these 
convolutions.  In  vertical  transverse  section  it 
appears  as  a  slender  line,  becoming  broader  below, 
which  does  not  rise  quite  so  high  as  the  lenticular 
nucleus ;  lesions  of  this  part  cause  aphasia. 

C.  grufturis.  (L.  guttur,  the  throat.)  The 
isthmus  faucium. 

C.  pala'ti.  (L.  palatum,  the  ^alsite.)  The 
velum  pendulum  palati. 

C.  virg-ina'le.  (L.  virginalis,  belonging 
to  a  virgin.)    The  hymen. 

C.  virgrinita'tis.  (L.  virginitas,  maiden- 
hood.)   The  hymen. 

ClauSU'r'a.  (L.  claudo,  to  shut.  F.  imper- 
foration ;  G.  TIndurchbohrtheit.)  Old  term  for 
an  imperforated  condition  of  any  canal  or  cavity 
of  the  body. 

C.  a'ni.    (L.  anus.)    Imperforate  anus. 

C.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  An  im- 
perforate state  of  the  womb. 

Clau'SUS.  (L.  part,  of  claudo,  to  close  or 
shut.    F.  clos,  ferme,  mferme;  G.  geschlossen.) 


Shut;  inclosed;  hid;  closed;  destitute  of  an 
aperture. 

Clauth'mUS.  (KXau6/ios,  from  /cXaio),  to 
weep.)  Weeping ;  the  shedding  of  tears  observed 
in  some  forms  of  disease. 

Cla'va.    (L.  a  club.   G.  Keule.)  An 

enlargement  at  the  upper  part  of  the  Fu)iiculus 
gracilis.    See  Clavce. 

C.  rugro'sa.  (L.  rugosus,  wrinkled.  F. 
acore  vrai ;  G.  Kalmus.)  A  name  for  the  Aeorus 
calamus,  from  the  shape  of  its  rhizome. 

Cla'vaB.  (L.  pi.  oiclava.  G.  die  Keulen.) 
Term  applied  to  the  upper  thickened  extremities 
of  the  inner  part  of  the  two  posterior  pyramids  or 
funiculi  graciles  where  these  abut  on  the  inferior 
angle  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

Cla'vaeform.  (L.  clava,  a  club  ;  forma, 
likeness.)  Club-shaped. 

Clava'ria.  (L.  c^ava,  aelub.  'F.clavaire; 
G.  Keulenscltwamm.)  Club-shaped  fungus,  or 
club  top.  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  IIy)ne)iom.y- 
cetes.  Order  Basidiouiycetes,  of  which  tlie  fleshy 
receptacle  is  never  corky  or  coriaceous.  They  are 
branched  or  simple,  without  a  distinctly  sub- 
stantial stem.  The  dry  hymenium  invests  ex- 
ternally the  whole  of  the  pseudoparenchyma. 

C.  amethys'tina,  Bull.  (L.  amethgstinus, 
of  the  colour  of  amethyst.)  Branches  many, 
round,  obtuse,  violet.  In  mossy  places;  escu- 
lent. 

C.  aur'ea»  Schaf.  (L.  aureus,  golden.) 
Golden  clavaria.  Stalk  pale  and  thick,  with  stiff, 
upright,  quadrangular,  yet  low,  branches  ;  grows 
in  pine  woods,  and  is  esculent  and  of  pleasant 
taste. 

C.  bot'rytis,  Pers.  (BoVpt/5,  a  cluster  of 
grapes.  G.  rather  Hirsckschwamm,  Bdrentatze.) 
Red-tipped  clavaria.  Stalk  thick,  fleshy ; 
branches  many,  unequal,  swollen,  reddish  or 
brownish.    In  woods  ;  esculent. 

C.  ciner'ea,  Bull.  (L.  cinereus,  ashy 
grey.  F.  mainotte,  barbe  de  boiic.)  The  grey 
goatsbeard  mushroom.  A  species  sometimes 
eaten,  but  having  little  flavour,  and  perhaps 
somewhat  injurious. 

C.  coralloi'des,  Linn.  {Y^opoKKiov,  coral ; 
tl^oe,  likeness.  F.  clavaire  corallo'ide ;  G.  Koral- 
lenschwamm.)  The  goatsbeard  mushroom,  the 
Fungus  corallo'ides  of  old  writers.  It  is  some- 
times eaten,  but  has  little  flavour,  and  was 
formerly  used  as  corroborant  and  astringent. 

C.  fla'va,  Schaff.  (L.  Jlavus,  yellow.  G. 
gelber  Hirschschwamm,  Ziegetibart.)  Branches 
alike  in  height,  smooth,  round ;  branchlets  short, 
yellow.    In  woods ;  esculent. 

C.  formo'sa,  Pers.  (L.  formosus,  beauti- 
ful.) Grows  in  woods.  Consists  of  many  up- 
right branches  of  a  rosy  orange  colour.  Esculent, 
and  pleasant  to  the  taste. 

Clava'rieae.  (Clavaria.)  A  Suborder  of 
the  Order  Basidiomycetes,  being  fungi  having 
the  fructification  cylindrical,  or  clavate  or 
branched,  and  covered  with  the  hymenium. 

Cla'vate.  (L.  clava,  a  club.  F.  clave  ;  G. 
Keulenfdrmig,  Kolbenformig .)  Club-shaped; 
clubbed.  Applied  to  stigmata,  and  other  organs, 
having  this  appearance. 

Clava'tio.  (L.  clavus,  a  nail.  F.  clava- 
tion.)    The  same  as  Gomphosis. 

Clavat'ulate.  (L.  clavus,  a  nail.  F. 
clavatule  ;  G.  nagelformig.)  Formed  somewhat 
like  a  nail. 

Clave'e*  France ;  Departement  de  la  Vienne. 
Milky,  sulphurous-smelling  mineral  waters,  tem- 


CLAVELLATE- CLAVICULAR. 


perature  12°  C.  (53*6°  F.),  containing  minute 
quantities  of  sodium  sulphuret,  and  calcium  and 
iron  carbonate,  with  some  free  carbonic  acid. 
Used  in  skin  diseases  and  broncMal  affections. 

Cla>v'ella/te.  (L.  clavellum,  dim.  of  clava, 
a  club.  'E.clavelle;  Q>.  keulenformig.)  Formed 
like  a  small  club.  Applied  to  leaves,  branches, 
and  other  structures. 

Clavella'ti  cin'eres.  See  Cineres 
clavellati. 

Clavelli.    Plural  of  Clavellus. 
C.  cinnamo'mi.  (L.  einnamomum,  cinna- 
mon.)   Cassia  buds. 

Clav'ellose.    Same  as  Glavellate. 

Clavel'luSa  (Dim.  of  L.  clavus,  a  nail.) 
A  small  nail. 

Cla'ver.  (Dut.  klaver.)  The  old  and  correct 
orthography  of  Clover. 

Cla'ves.  (L.  plural  of  clavis,  a  key.)  Keys. 
C.  calva'riae.    (L.  calvarium,  a  skull.) 
The  Wormian  bones  ;  as  if  they  were  the  keys  by 
which  the  other  bones  were  locked. 

Cla'vi.  (L.  plural  of  clavus,  a  nail.)  Term 
anciently  applied  to  various  fungi  resembling 
ergot,  as  Clavus  seealis,  C.  siliginis. 

Cla'viceps.  (L.  clava,  a  club ;  caputs  the 
head.  Y ,  claviceps  ;  Q .  keulenkopjig .)  A  Genus 
of  the  Suborder  Fyrenomycetes,  Order  Ascomy- 
cetes.  Class  Fungi.  So  called  from  their  some- 
what club-shaped  head. 

C.  purpu'rea,  Tulasne.  (L.  purpureus, 
purple.  G.  Mutterkornpilz. )  The  fungus  which 
produces  ergot.  It  first  appears  as  a  filamentous 
mycelium  investing  and  penetrating  the  upper 
part  of  the  ovary  of  grasses,  especially  of  rye  ; 
the  surface  of  the  fungus  is  deeply  furrowed,  and 
presents  a  large  number  of  conidia  or  basidia, 
arranged  radially,  embedded  in  a  yellowish 
sugary  mucus,  which  exudes  between  the  palese ; 
in  this  stage  it  is  called  a  sphacelia  ;  and  was  at 
one  time  believed  to  be  a  distinct  fungus,  Spha- 
celia segetum.  The  conidia  can  germinate  at 
once,  and  immediately  again  detach  conidia, 
which  can  produce  a  sphacelia  in  other  grasses. 
In  the  next  stage  the  ovary  of  the  rye  becomes 
covered  with  a  thick  felt  of  firm  hyphse  at  its 
base,  together  with  loose  tissue  of  the  sphacelia  ; 
the  surface  soon  assumes  a  dark  violet  colour,  and 
grows  to  a  horn-shaped  body,  often  one  inch  in 
length ;  this  is  the  sclerotium.  In  the  meantime 
the  sphacelia  ceases  to  grow,  its  tissue  dies,  and 
is  ruptured  beneath  by  the  sclerotium  and  carried 
upwards  on  its  summit,  where  it  appears  as  a  cap, 
and  afterwards  falls  ofi".  This  stage  also  was  for- 
merly believed  to  be  a  distinct  fungus,  Sclerotium 
clavus.  The  ripe  sclerotium  remains  dormant 
till  the  spring,  when,  upon  exposure  to  moistui-e 
the  formation  of  receptacles  begins  beneath  the 
external  surface  ;  constituting  the  third  stage  of 
growth  of  the  fungus.  This  is  efiected  by  a 
number  of  closely-packed  branches  developing  at 
definite  points  from  the  medullary  hyphse,  the 
bundle  breaks  through  the  skin  and  grows  up  to 
a  receptacle  or  stroma,  consisting  of  a  long  stalk 
and  a  globular  head.  In  the  latter  a  large  number 
of  flask- shaped  perithecia  appear,  which  do  not 
possess  a  clearly- defined  wall.  Each  peritheciura 
is  filled  from  the  bottom  by  a  number  of  asci,  in 
each  of  which  several  slender  filiform  spores  are 
produced.  These  spores  swell  in  damp  situations, 
and,  attaching  themselves  to  the  young  flowers 
of  rye,  germinate  and  close  the  circuit  of  develop- 
ment of  the  fungus.  This  stage  also  was  consti- 
tuted a  distinct  fungus,  Cordiceps  purpurea. 


Clav'icle.  (L.  clavicula^  dim.  of  clavis,  a 
key,  from  its  fancied  Kkeness.  F.  clavicule  ;  1. 
clavicola ;  G.  Schliisselbein.)  The  collar-bone. 
One  of  the  elements  of  the  shoulder-girdle,  or 
pectoral  arch.  It  is  of  sigmoid  form,  and  occupies 
a  horizontal  position  at  the  upper  and  front  part 
of  the  thorax.  It  is  rounded  in  its  inner  two 
thirds,  flattened  externally  from  above  down- 
wards. It  articulates  internally  with  the  sternum 
through  the  intervention  of  an  interarticular 
fibro-cartilage,  and  a  double  synovial  membrane, 
and  by  a  small  facet  with  the  cartilage  of 
the  first  rib.  Externally  it  articulates  with 
the  acromion  process.  The  muscles  attached  to 
it  are  the  sternomastoid,  trapezius,  pectoralis 
major,  deltoid,  subclavius,  sternohyoid,  and 
platysma.  The  ligaments  are  the  acromio- 
clavicular, the  coraco-clavicular  or  conoid  and 
trapezoid,  the  sterno-clavicular,  costo-clavicular 
or  rhomboid,  and  the  interclavicular.  It  ossifies 
from  two  centres  :  one  for  the  shaft,  which  is  the 
first  point  to  ossify  in  the  body,  the  ossifying 
point  appearing  in  the  cartilage  at  the  fifth  week 
of  foetal  life ;  and  one  for  the  sternal  end  of  the 
bone,  which  appears  about  the  eighteenth  year. 

The  clavicle  consists  of  four  originally  separate 
parts,  the  body,  or  clavicle  proper ;  the  acromial 
end,  meso-scapular  segment ;  the  sternal  epiphy- 
sis, or  precoracoid  bone  ;  and  the  omo-sternum,  or 
episternum  ;  this  last  is  represented  by  the  sterno- 
clavicular interarticular  fibro-cartilage  in  man. 

The  clavicle  is  absent,  among  Mammals,  in 
Ungulata  and  Cetacea,  and  in  many  Carnivora 
and  Kodentia ;  it  exists  in  a  rudimentary  form, 
attached  by  long  ligaments  to  the  scapula  and 
sternum,  in  the  rabbit,  and  some  other  Rodents ; 
in  the  mole  it  assists,  with  the  coracoid  process 
of  the  scapula,  to  form  a  complex  cuboid  bone, 
connected  with  the  scapula  by  a  fibrous  band. 
In  most  birds  the  clavicles  are  united  centrally 
to  form  the  furculum,  or  merry-thought.  In 
Chelonia  the  precoracoid  segment  is  predominant ; 
in  most  Kzards  the  clavicle  proper  is  well  de- 
veloped, and  in  fishes  enormously  so. 

The  term  also  signifies  a  tendril,  clasper,  or 
cirrus. 

C.  disloca'tion  of.  The  sternal  and  the 
acromial  end  of  the  clavicle  may  either  of  them, 
or,  in  rare  instances,  both,  be  dislocated.  The 
sternal  end  may  be  displaced  forwards,  or  up- 
wards, or  backwards ;  the  acromial  end  may, 
when  dislocated,  Ke  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
acromion,  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  spine  of  the 
scapula,  under  the  acromion,  or  under  the  cora- 
coid process, 

C,  frac'ture  of.  (L.  frango,  to  break.) 
The  clavicle  may  be  broken  by  direct  violence, 
or  by  muscular  action,  and  at  any  point ;  the 
symptoms  vary  with  the  seat  of  the  fracture. 

Clavicor'nes.  (L.  clava,  a  club ;  cornu, 
a  horn.  F.  clavicorne.)  Club- horned.  Applied 
to  a  Family  of  the  Coleoptera,  in  which  the  an- 
tennae are  thick  at  the  extremity, 

Clavic'ula.  (L.  dim.  of  clavis.)  The 
clavicle. 

Clavic'ular.  (L.  clavicula,  the  clavicle. 
F,  claviculaire.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  cla- 
vicle. 

C.  ar'tery.  A  small  branch  of  the  acromio- 
thoracic  artery,  which  supplies  the  subclavius 
muscle. 

C.  nerves.  (F.  rameaux  susclavicu- 
laires;  G.  Oberschliisselbeinnerven.)  Descending 
branches  of  the  superficial  cervical  plexus.  They 


CLAVICULATE— CLAYTONIA. 


arise  from  the  third  and  fourth  cervical  nerves, 
and  supply  the  skin  over  the  pectoral  and  deltoid 
muscles.  They  anastomose  with  the  cutaneous 
branches  of  the  upper  intercostal  nerves. 

C.  re'giou.  The  region  of  the  chest  which 
is  covered  by  the  clavicle  ;  a  term  used  in  medi- 
cine. 

Clavic'ulate.    (L.  elavicula,  the  clavicle. 

F.  clavicule.)  Having,  or  provided  with,  clavicles, 
as  man  and  the  Simise. 

In  Botany,  furnished  with  claviculae,  that  is, 
with  tendrils,  hooks,  or  other  appliances  for 
climbing. 

C.  an'imals.  A  term  which  includes  the 
Linnsean  Order  Primates  and  some  Rodentia. 

Clavic'uli.  (L.  dim.  plural  of  clavus,  a 
nail.)  Term  applied  to  the  fibres  that  connect 
or  bind  together  lamellae  or  plates  of  bone.  They 
are  sometimes  called  Sharpey's  fibres. 

Clavic'uluSa  (L.  dim,  of  clavus.)  The 
clavicle. 

Clavifo'liate.  (L.  clava,  a  club ;  folium^ 
a  leaf.   F.  clavifoUeS)   Having  claviform  leaves. 

Cla'vifbrm*  (L.  clava,  a  club ;  forma,  re- 
semblance.   F.  claviforme,  en  forme  de  massue  ; 

G.  keulenformig.)  Having  the  form  of  a  club ; 
club-shaped. 

Also  (L.  clavus,  a  nail.  Gr.  Nagelformig), 
nail-shaped. 

Clavima'nous.  (L.  c?«m,  a  club ;  manus, 
a  hand.)    Having  the  hand  like  a  club. 

Clavipal'pi.  (L.  clava;  palpus.)  A 
Division  of  tetramerous  Coleoptera  having  the 
last  three  joints  of  the  antennae  like  the  thick  end 
of  a  club. 

Cla'vi-pec'toral  re'g-ion.  (L.  clavi- 
cle; pectus,  the  chest.)  Term  applied  by  Eichet 
to  the  region  situated  superficial  to  and  beneath 
the  clavicle. 

Cla'vipede.  (L.  clava,  a  club ;  pes,  a  foot.) 
Having  the  foot  like  a  club. 

Cla'vis.  (L.  clavis,  a  key.  F.  clef;  Gr. 
Schliissel.)  A  key,  the  instrument  used  for  ex- 
tracting a  tooth. 

Formerly  used  by  Galen  for  the  clavicle. 
C.  an'grlica.    (Mod.  L.  anglicus,  English.) 
The  tooth-estracting  instrument  called  Key. 

Cla'vism.  (L.  clavus,  a  nail;  a  modem 
term  for  ergot  of  rye.  I.  clavismo.)  The  same 
as  Ergotism. 

Clavister'nal.  {Clavicle;  sternum:) 
Having  relation  to  the  clavicle  and  to  the  ster- 
num. 

C.  bone.  Term  applied  by  Beclard  to  the 
Manubrium  sterni. 

Cla'vulate.  (L.  clava,  a  club.)  Club- 
shaped. 

Cla'vule.  (L.  clava.)  Term  applied  to 
the  elongated  claviform  portion  of  the  receptacle 
of  various  Sphseriacese. 

Clavu'lig'er.  (L.  clavulus,  a  little  nail ; 
gero,  to  bear.  F.  clavuligere ;  G.  Ndgelchentra- 
gend.)    Applied  to  a  mushroom,  from  its  form. 

Cla'vus.  (L.  clavus,  a  nail ;  from  claudo, 
to  shut  or  close.  F.  clavus,  clou,  cor  ;  G.  Hiihne- 
nauge.)  A  com,  or  horny  round  cutaneous 
formation,  the  effect  of  continued  pressure  from 
tight  shoes,  generally  on  the  prominent  parts  of 
the  toes ;  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
head  of  a  nail.  It  has  a  hard ,  dry,  central  portion, 
being  a  collection  of  cells  of  the  horny  layer  of 
the  epidermis,  which,  on  every  renewal  of  pres- 
sure, acts  on  the  acutely  sensitive  substance 
beneath,  causing  intense  pain. 


Also,  a  very  acute  pain  confined  to  a  small  part 
of  the  head,  as  if  a  nail  were  being  driven  into  it, 
usually  connected  with  hysteria,  and  then  called 
.  Clavus  hystericus. 

Also,  applied  to  a  condyloma  of  the  uterus. 

Also,  to  a  tubercle  on  the  white  of  the  eve. 

Also,  to  a  certain  degree  of  prolapse  of  tne  iris 
through  an  opening  in  the  cornea,  when  it  is 
pressed  flat  like  the  head  of  a  nail. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  penis. 

Also,  the  basal  inner  portion  of  the  hemelytron 
of  Hemiptera. 

Also,  the  sclerotium  stage  of  Claviceps purpurea. 
C.  liyster'icus.    (L.  hystericus,  hysteri- 
cal.)   A  pain  felt  in  some  single  point  of  the 
head,  as  if  a  nail  were  being  driven  into  the 
part ;  especially  occurring  in  hysterical  persons. 

C.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.  F.  staphy- 
Idme ;  G.  Staphyloma,  Traubenauge.)  An  old 
term  for  Staphyloma. 

C.  secali'Dus.   The  same  as  C.  secalis. 
C.  secalis.    (L.  secale,  vje.    F.  le  siegle 
ergote  ;  G.  Mutterkorn.)    A  name  for  the  ergot 
of  rye,  Ergota. 

C.  siligr'inis.  (L.  siligo,  a  kind  of  wheat.) 
The  same  as  C.  secalis. 

Claw.  (Sax.  cluwu.  L.  unguis  ;  F.  griffe, 
ongle,  serre ;  G.  Klaue,  Kralle,  Nagel.)  The 
unguis  or  lower  narrow  part  of  the  petal  of  a 
polypetalous  corolla. 

Also,  the  nail  or  talon  of  birds  and  other 
animals. 

Claw'fOOt,  _  bollOW.  (F.  griffe-pied 
creux.)  A  deformity  of  the  foot,  usually  congeni- 
tal, which  results  from  continued  and  excessive 
action  of  the  extensors  of  the  first  phalanges  of 
the  toes,  with  atrophy  or  paralysis  of  the  inter- 
ossei  and  of  the  adductor  and  short  flexor  of  the 
great  toe.  The  first  phalanges  are  extended  al- 
most.to  the  extent  of  being  subluxated  upon  the 
head  of  the  metacarpal  bone,  whilst  the  last 
phalanges  are  fiexed  upon  the  first,  and  thus 
form  a  claw.  The  curve  of  the  plantar  arch  is 
much  increased. 

Claw'liand.  (F.  main  en  griffe.)  A  con- 
dition in  which  the  wrist  is  strongly  extended 
whilst  the  fingers  are  flexed,  especially  at  the 
joints  of  the  first  phalanges.  It  occurs  in  cervi- 
cal pachymeningitis  and  in  lateral  symmetrical 
amyotrophic  sclerosis.  It  is  due  to  atrophy  of 
certain  groups  of  muscles. 

Clay.  (Sax.  clceg.  F.  argile,  or  argille ; 
G.  Thon.)  A  tenacious,  plastic  kind  of  earth, 
consisting  chiefly  of  aluminium  silicate,  resulting 
from  the  decomposition  and  disintegration  of 
felspar  by  the  action  of  air  and  water. 

C.  eaf  ers.  Tribes  of  men,  among  whom 
are  the  Agmaras,  an  Indian  tribe  living  on  a 
plateau  of  the  Andes  11,000  feet  above  sea-level, 
and  many  African  negroes,  who  use  clay  for 
mixing  with  food,  especially  grain ;  probably  to 
make  it  more  bulky. 

C,  pure.  (F.  alumine,  oxide  d^ aluminum; 
G.  Aluminiumoxyd.)  A  name  for  the  substance 
alumina. 

C.  soils.    See  Soils,  clay. 

C.  wa'ters.   See  Waters,  clay. 
Clay'ey.    (Same  etymon.)    Like  clay. 

C.  mo'tions.  The  pale,  sticky,  clay- like 
faeces  which  often  occur  when  there  is  deficiency 
of  bile. 

Clayto'nia.  {Clayton,  an  American  bo- 
tanist.) A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Fortula- 
cacece. 


CLEANSTNGS— CL 


.EIDARTHROCACE 


C.  cuben'sis,  Bonpl.  {Cuba.)  The  C. 
perfoliata,  Donn. 

C.  perfolia'ta,  Donn.  {Ij.  per,  through; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  West  Indies.  Used  as  a 
salad  and  potherb. 

C.  tubero'sa.  (L.  tuber,  a  swelling.)  A 
Siberian  plant,  the  tuberous  root  of  which  is 
edible. 

Clea/ns'illg*S.  (Sax.  clansian,  to  cleanse. 
L.  lochies ;  G.  Kindbettreinigimg.)  A  popular 
term  for  the  lochia. 

Clea.r.  (F.  clalr ;  from  L.  darus,  bright.) 
Without  muddiness,  bright,  distinct. 

C.  sound.  A  term  applied  to  a  percussion 
sound  which  possesses  a  tone  which  is  more  or 
less  clear  or  pure,  as  distinguished  from  dul- 
ness. 

C.-weed>   The  Film  pumila. 

Clear'tngr  nut.  The  fruit  of  the  Strt/eh- 
nos  potatorum.  The  ripe  seeds  are  used  in  India 
with  which  to  rub  the  inside  of  coarse  earthen- 
ware vessels,  with  the  effect  of  precipitating  the 
impurities  of  pond  or  river  water. 

Clea.'vag'e.  (Sax.  deofan,  to  split.)  A 
splitting.  A  term  for  the  property  which  crystal- 
line bodies  possess  of  splitting,  or  of  being  split, 
in  certain  determinate  directions  more  easily  than 
in  others  ;  foliated  fracture. 

Also,  applied  to  the  separation  into  parts  by  a 
natural  line  or  process  of  any  structure,  such  as 
occurs  in  the  multiplication  of  cells  by  fission. 

C,  cell.  .  formation  cdlulaire  par  seg- 
mentation.) Segmentation ;  the  multiplication 
of  cells  by  fission.  Various  modes  have  been 
described.  In  the  Myxomycetse,  for  example, 
when,  owing  to  excessive  dryness  or  moisture,  the 
conditions  are  unfavorable  for  active  life,  the 
Plasmodium  breaks  up  into  numerous  fragments, 
which  assume  a  spheroidal  form  and  invest  them- 
selves with  a  cell  membrane,  in  which  state  they 
remain  quiescent  till  a  change  in  the  surrounding 
conditions  occurs,  when  they  become  free.  In 
Aclilya,  on  the  other  hand,  the  whole  mass  of  the 
granular  protoplasma  which  fills  the  claviform 
sporangium  divides  into  numerous  polyhedric 
masses,  which  gradually  become  converted  into 
spheroidal  cells ;  this  is  sometimes  termed  endoge- 
nous cleavage.  In  other  instances,  again,  as  in 
Spirogyra,  the  cleavage  of  the  cell  protoplasm  is 
accompanied  by  the  formation  of  a  septum  com- 
posed of  cellulose,  which  divides  the  mother- cell 
into  two  daughter- cells.  The  cell  wall  of  Spirogyra 
consists  of  three  layers,  an  external,  thick,  clear, 
gelatinous,  frequently  presenting  lateral  striae ; 
a  middle  layer,  thin,  and  of  a  rosy  hue ;  and  a 
third  twice  as  thick  as  the  preceding.  The  first 
change  observed  in  the  process  of  cleavage  is 
that  the  fusiform  nucleus  increases  to  four  times 
its  previous  size,  and  becomes  rectangular  and 
transparent.  The  nucleolus  also  increases  in 
volume  and  density.  Filaments  of  protoplasm 
connect  the  angles  of  the  nucleus  with  the  four 
corners  of  the  cell.  The  nucleolus  disappears. 
The  contents  of  the  nucleus  almost  suddenly  be- 
come filamentous,  the  filaments  forming  a  series 
of  laminae  parallel  with  the  sides,  whilst  the 
mass  of  the  nucleus  forms  a  lamina  at  right 
angles  to  these,  dividing  the  nucleus  into  two 
halves,  and  named  by  Strasburger  the  n  ucleolar 
plate  or  lamina.  A  circular  projection  now  takes 
place  from  the  inner  wall  of  the  cell,  which 
pushes  the  protoplasm  before  it,  and  causes  rapid 
absorption  of  starch  grains,  and  gradually  ex- 
tends towards  the  nucleus.      Meanwhile  the 


nucleolar  plate  becomes  double,  and  the  nucleus, 
by  the  rupture  of  its  outer  coat,  splits  into  two, 
and  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell,  collecting  at  the 
two  extremities,  also  undergoes  division,  the  two 
parts  becoming  perfectly  divided  by  the  comple- 
tion of  the  cellulose  septum.  The  whole  process 
is  completed  in  three  or  four  hours. 

C.  forms.  Those  forms,  described  by  the 
more  or  less  smooth  and  shining  faces,  or  planes, 
obtained  by  splitting  a  mineral. 

C.-plane.  (L.  planus,  flat.)  The  line 
through  which  division  of  a  cell  has  commenced 
or  is  about  to  take  place. 

Also,  the  plane  or  direction  in  which  a  crystal 
may  be  split,  leaving  a  more  or  less  smooth 
face. 

Clea'vers.  (Sax.  ddfer ;  from  difian^  or 
cleofian,  to  stick.)    The  Galium  aparine. 

Cleave' wort.    The  Galium  verum. 

Cleft.  (Eng.  part,  of  deave ;  from  Sax. 
deofan,  to  cleave  or  split.  L.fssus;  F.fendu; 
Gr.  gespalten.)    Split ;  cloven. 

Also,  a  fissure,  a  crack. 

In  Botany,  divided  about  half  way  down. 
C,  branchial.    See  Brandiial  deft,  and 
Clefts. 

C.  fun'g^i.  A  name  for  the  Schizomy- 
cetes. 

C.  i'ris.    (L.  iris,  a  rainbow.)    The  same 

as  Coloboma  iridis. 

C.  lip.    Same  as  Sarelip. 

C.  pal' ate.  (L.  the  palate.)  That 

condition  in  which,  owing  to  faulty  development 
of  the  palate  processes  of  the  superior  maxillary 
and  palate  bones  and  of  the  soft  parts  covering 
these  bones,  the  roof  of  the  mouth  is  incomplete. 
The  malformation  causes  much  inconvenience 
by  interfering  with  deglutition,  and  by  render- 
ing speech  nasal  and  imperfect. 

C.  palate,  opera  tion  for.  See  Staphy- 
lorrhaphy. 

C,  vis'ceral.  (L.  viscus,  the  inner  parts.) 
Same  as  Branchial  deft. 

Clefts.  A  series  of  openings  appearing  in 
all  Vertebrate  embryos  and  persisting  in  the 
Branchiata,  through  which,  in  the  latter,  water 
currents  pass  from  the  mouth  and  pharynx 
outwards  for  aeration  of  the  blood,  the  gills 
being  papillary  productions  of  the  region  of  the 
cleft.  In  the  lamprey  and  its  congeners  there 
are  seven  pairs.  In  sharks  and  skates  there  are 
generally  six  clefts  behind  the  mouth,  the  fore- 
most being  placed  high  up  and  called  the  blow- 
hole or  spiracle.  Most  Ganoids  have  the  spiracle, 
but  this  cleft  does  not  open  in  Teleostei,  which 
consequently  have  only  five  clefts.  In  the  Uro- 
dela  the  first  cleft  does  not  open,  and  there  are 
three  or  four  behind.  In  most  Anoura  the  first 
cleft,  or  tympano- Eustachian,  opens  largely 
within,  but  not  externally,  its  opercular  skin 
becoming  the  membrana  t3  mpani.  In  the  Sau- 
ropsida  (reptiles  and  birds)  four  clefts  appear  in 
the  first  instance  ;  all  but  the  first  disappear. 
Four  clefts  may  also  be  seen  in  the  embryos  of 
all  mammals,  the  first  becoming  the  tj^mpano- 
Eustachinn  cavity,  as  in  Sauropsida.  See  Bran- 
chial cleft,  Oral  deft.  Visceral  deft. 

Cleidag''ra.  The  correct  spelling  for 
Cleisagra. 

Cleidartliri'tis.  (KXst's,  the  clavicle; 
apQpiTi'i,  gout.  F.  deidarthrite  ;  G.  Schliissel- 
beingicht.)    Gout  in  the  clavicle, 

Cleidarthroc'ace.  (KXfi's,  the  clavicle; 
arthrocace.  F.  cleidarthrocace  ;  G.  Kleidarthro- 


CLEIDION— CLEMATIS 


kahe.')  A  morbid  condition  of  one  or  both  articu- 
lations of  the  clavicle. 

Gleid'ion.  {K\£lS'iov,  dim.  of  kXel^,  a 
key.)  Old  term  for  an  astringent  pastil,  which 
was  useful  in  dysentery  and  haemoptysis. 

Also,  for  an  astringent  epithem,  according  to 
Aetius. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  clavicle. 
Cleid'O-.   (KX.£('s.)    A  prefix  signifying  re- 
lation to  the  clavicle. 

C.-cos'tal.  (L.  costa,  a  rib.)  The  same 
as  Costo-clavicular. 

C.-hy'oid  mus'cle.  The  Sterno-hyoid 
muscle. 

Cleidol'abis.  (KXti's,  a  key;  \a^k,  a 
forceps.  ¥.  cleidolabis ;  G.  eine  Pincette  mit 
iSchluss.)  Name  for  a  small  forceps  with  a  closing 
apparatus. 

Cleido'ma.    (KXEi'^Wjua,  a  fastening.)  A 
pastille  or  torch.  (Turton.) 
Also,  the  clavicle. 

Cleidomasto'i'deus.  (KXtt's,  the  cla- 
vicle ;  mastoid  process.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
clavicle  and  mastoid  process. 

Applied  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  sterno- 
cleidomastoideus  muscle,  which  Albinus  thus 
distinguishes  as  a  distinct  muscle. 

Cleidonar'thex.  (KXe/s;  vdpdv^,  a 
ferule.  G.  Schliisselbeinschiene.)  A  ferule  or 
splint  for  a  broken  clavicle. 

CleiS.    (KXeis.)    a  key ;  the  clavicle. 

Cleis'agra.  (KXti?,  the  clavicle;  ay  pa, 
a  seizure.  F.  cleisagre ;  G.  die  Gicht  im  Schliis- 
selbein.)  A  faulty  term  for  Cieidagra ;  gout  in 
the  clavicle. 

CleistOcarp'aB.  (KXeio-to's,  that  can  be 
closed;  KapirS^,  fruit.)  An  Order  of  the  Class 
Musci  in  which  the  sporogonium  remains  closed 
and  the  spores  become  free  only  by  the  pressing 
of  the  walls  of  the  capsule. 

Also  called  PhascacecB. 

CleistOg'am'ic.  {KXek,  a  key  ;  yafios, 
marriage.)    Relating  to  Cleistogamy. 

C.  flow'ers.  Term  applied  to  small  de- 
pauperated but  fertile  hermaphrodite  flowers, 
found  in  some  angiosperms,  which  never  open, 
and  are  sometimes  subterranean  or  submerged  ; 
and  which  may  exist  in  addition  to  ordinary, 
perfect,  but  less  fertile  flowers.  The  flowers  of 
Lamium,  Salvia,  Folygala,  Hottonia,  are  cleisto- 
gamic,  and  also  those  of  Ranunculus  aquatilis, 
Alisma  natans,  and  Menyanthes,  which  remain 
closely  shut  as  long  as  they  are  submerged,  and 
in  this  condition  fertilise  themselves.  Their  use 
is  probably  to  preserve  the  species  under  varia- 
tions of  climate. 

CleiStO^'amouS.  Same  as  Cleistoga- 
mic. 

Cleisto g^'amy.   (KXeio-to?,  closed ;  ya- 

juos,  marriage.)  Close  fertilisation  of  plants  in 
unopened  blossoms.    See  Cleistogamic flowers. 

CleiStOg'en'iC.  (KXeio-tos,  closed  ;  ytvo?, 
race.)    The  same  as  Cleistogamic. 

CleiStOg''enOUS.  (KAeio-t-o's;  yivo^) 
Same  as  Cleistogamous. 

CleiStOg''eny.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
same  as  Cleistogamy. 

Cleistotiie'cic.  (KXeio-to's;  6?k>i,acase.) 
Term  applied  to  fungi  the  spores  of  which  re- 
main enclosed  in  the  mother-cell  (theca),  to  which 
they  become  adherent.  Hoff'mann  applies  the 
term  to  fungi  with  so-called  aorogenous  spores. 

CleitllO'rion.    The  clitoris. 

Cleitli'oris.   The  clitoris. 


Cleitll'ron.  {KXhlQpov,  from  K-Xttw,  to 
shut.  F.  barriere.)  Tlie  entrance  to  the  wind- 
pipe. 

Cleito'rion.   The  clitoris. 
Cleit'oris.    (KXEiToph.)    The  clitoris. 
Clematid'eee.    (Clematis.)    A  Tribe  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Ranunmlacece ,  having  the  calyx 
valvate  or  in  duplicate,  the  sepals  petaloid,  and 
the  fruit  consisting  of  a  number  of  achenia. 

Clemat'idin.  (L.  clematis.)  C9lIioO(5, 
Walz.  An  amorphous  yellow  body,  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether,  obtained 
from  the  root  of  Aristolochia  clematitis. 

Cle'matiSo  (KXjj^aTt?,  from  Kk^fxa,  a 
tendril.  F .  cle'matite  ;  G.  Waldrebe.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Ranimculacece,  so  called  on 
account  of  the  climbing  nature  of  some  species. 

C.  ang'ustifo'lia,  Jacq.  (L.  angustus, 
narrow ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Used  in  Siberia  as  a 
kind  of  tea. 

C.  artlirag:'ene.  ('Apdpaytui].)  The 
name  given  by  Theophrastus  to  the  C.  vitalba. 

C.  cam'plior.  Term  appKed  to  the  white 
scales  and  flocculi  which  deposit  from  the  fluid 
which  distils  over  fi'om  the  watery  infusion  of  G. 
flammula,  vitalba,  and  viticella. 

C.  cirrho'sa,  Linn.  (Kijopos,  yellow.) 
Has  lately  been  recommended  in  the  treatment 
of  epilepsy ;  was  formerly  used  as  an  evacuant, 
the  seeds  as  a  purgative,  and  the  leaves  against 
headache.  According  to  Sibthorp,  this  is  the 
/cXij/xaTtTts  of  Dioscorides. 

C.  corymbo'sa.  (L.  corymbus,  a  cluster.) 
The  C.  ereeta. 

C.  cris'pa.  (L.  crispus,  having  curled 
hair.)    A  synonym  of  C.  vitalba. 

C.  cylin'drica,  Sims.  {Kvkiv^piKO's,  cy- 
lindrical.)   Used  as  C.  vitalba. 

C.  daplinoxdes.  (Aa(^i/i7,  the  laurel; 
£l(^o9,  likeness.  F.  pervenche.)  The  periwinkle, 
Vinca  minor.  A  famous  vulnerary.  Used  for- 
merly in  dysentery,  epistaxis,  menorrhagia,  and 
discharging  wounds. 

C.  daphnoi'des  mi'nor.   (L.  minor,  less. 

F.  la  violette  des  sorciers ;  G.  das  kleine  Sin~ 
griin.)    A  name  for  the  Vinca  minor. 

C.  dioi'ca,  Linn.  (Ais,  twice;  olkoi,  a 
house.)  A  decoction  of  this  plant,  in  sea  water, 
is  used  in  Jamaica  as  a  hydragogue  purgative. 

C.  erec'ta,  All.  (L.  erectus,  upright.) 
Hab.  Europe.  Leaves  extremely  acrid  and 
epispastic ;  an  unsafe  vesicant.  It  has  been  used 
in  syphilitic  and  cachectic  diseases.  The  leaves 
of  this  plant  are  used  by  beggars  to  produce 
ulcers.    Called  also  Flammula  jovis. 

C.  flam'mula,  Linn.  (L.  flammula,  a  little 
flame.  F.  clematite  odorante.)  Sweet-scented 
virgin's  bower.  The  leaves  of  this  plant  are 
used  by  beggars  to  make  ulcers. 

C.  hexapet'ala,  Pall.  ("E^,  six;  irtTa- 
Xof,  a  leaf.)    The  C.  angustifoUa. 

C.  mauritia'na,  Lamk.  {Manritiana, 
Morocco.  F.  liane  arabique  de  Bourbon.)  This 
])lant  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  cantharides  to 
produce  blisters. 

C.  passiflo'ra.  (L.  patio,  to  sufl'er,  from 
the  cross  formed  by  the  stigma ;  flos,  a  flower. 
Y .  grenadille ;  G.  Passionsblume.)  The  passion- 
flower, Passiflora  edulis,  and  other  species,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  eaten  under  the  name  of  Gra- 
nadllla. 

C.  rec'ta,  Linn.  (L.  rectwi,  upright.  F. 
clematite  droite ;  (j.  aufrechte  Waldrebe.)  The 

G.  erect  a. 


CLEMATITIS 


i— CLICKING. 


C.  se'pium.  (L.  sepcs^  a  hedge.)  A 
synonym  of  G.  vitalba. 

C.  sinen'sis,  Lour.  (Mod.  L.  sinensis, 
Chinese.)  Used  as  a  diuretic  and  diaphoretic; 
it  is  also  said  to  increase  the  secretion  of  milk. 

C.  sylves'tris.  (L.  sylvestris,  belonging 
to  a  wood.)    The  C.  mtalba. 

C.  triflo'ra,  Vahl.  The  G.  mauritiana, 
Lamk. 

C.  vior'na,  Linn.  Leather  flower.  Hab. 
Southern  United  States.  Has  similar  properties 
to  G.  vitalba. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  C.  vitalba. 

C,  virg-inia'na,  Linn.  Common  virgin's 
bower.  Hab.  North  America.  Has  similar  pro- 
perties to  G.  vitalba. 

C.  vital'ba.  (L.  vitis,  a  vine ;  albus, 
white.  F.  viorne,  obis,  traineau  coulmon,  herbe 
aiix  gueux,  cheveiix  de  la  vierge,  clematite  blanche ; 
(j.  gemeine  or  steigende  Waldrebe.)  The  syste- 
matic name  of  the  traveller's  joy  or  lady's 
bower.  Fruit  and  leaves  acrid  and  vesicant. 
All  the  parts  of  this  plant  have  an  acrid  taste. 
Beggars  employ  the  bruised  leaves  to  produce 
ulcers.  They  are  drastic  purgatives,  and,  in 
large  doses,  poisonous.  The  young  shoots  are 
said  to  be  eaten  in  Italy  like  asparagus.  It  has 
been  used  internally  to  cure  lues  venerea,  scro- 
fula, and  rheumatism,  two  or  three  drachms  of 
the  leaves  being  infused  in  a  pound  of  boiling 
water,  and  taken  in  the  course  of  twenty-four 
hours.    The  seeds  are  used  as  a  diuretic. 

C.  viticel'la,  Linn.    (L.  viticella,  an  un- 
known plant.    F.  cUmatite  bleue.)    Seeds  pur- 
gative ;  leaves  used  as  a  poultice  in  leprosy. 
Clemati'tiS.    The  same  as  Glematis. 
Cleo'me.    (KXeio),  to  shut.)   A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Gapparidacece. 

C.  as'pera,  lion.  (L.  asper,  rough.)  Used 
in  Ceylon  for  epistaxis. 

C.  dodecan'dra,  Linn.  (Ato^t/ca,  twelve ; 
avrip,  a  man.)  The  root  of  this  plant  is  used  as 
a  vermifuge  in  the  United  States. 

C.  feli'na,  Linn.  (L.  felinus,  belonging  to 
a  cat.)  The  seeds  of  this  plant  are  used  as  a  ver- 
mifuge. 

C.  frutes'cens,  Aubl.  (L.  frutex,  a 
shrub.)    Hab.  Guiana.    An  active  vesicatory. 

C.  grigrante'a,  Linn.  (L.  giganteus,  gi- 
gantic.)   Used  as  a  rubefacient  and  stimulant. 

C.  icosan'dra,  Linn.  {Wlko(tl,  twenty; 
&.vrip,  a  man.)  The  seeds  are  used  as  a  condiment, 
and  the  plant  as  a  vermifuge. 

C.  pentapliyl'la,  Linn.  {IUvte,  five; 
^vSXov,j3l  leaf.)  Used  in  tropical  countries  as  an 
antiscorbutic  article  of  diet,  like  watercress. 

C.  polyg:'ama,  Linn.  (IIoXus,  many; 
yajuos,  marriage.)  Used  as  a  balsamic  and 
stomachic. 

C.  pru'riens.  (L.  prurio,  to  itch.)  Hairs 
irritant ;  used  as  a  sternutatory. 

C.  spino'sa,  Aubl.  (L.  spinosus,  thorny.) 
Used  as  a  balsamic  and  stomachic. 

C.  tripliyl'la.  Linn.  (TpEis,  three  ;  (^uX- 
Xov,  a  leaf.)  Used  in  the  same  way  as  (7.  pen- 
taphylla,  and  also  as  a  diuretic. 

C.  visco'sa,  Linn.  (L.  viscosus,  sticky.) 
Seeds  piquant.  Used  as  a  condiment  like  mus- 
tard ;  plant  applied  locally  to  relieve  earache. 

Cleom'panos  major.  (L.  major, 
greater.)    The  Sterculia  foetida,  Linn. 

C.  mi'nor.  (L.  mmor,  less.)  The  Sterculia 
balanghas,  Linn. 
Cleo'nis  collyr'ium.  (KoWOpiov.) 


Old  name  for  a  certain  collyrium,  described  by 
Celsus,  and  composed  of  Samian  earth  and  myrrh 
mixed  with  white  of  egg. 

C.  glu'ten.  (L.  gluten,  glue.)  Myn-h  and 
frankincense  mixed  with  white  of  egg,  and  used 
as  an  astringent. 

Clepsy'dra.  (KXeVto),  to  get  rid  of  im- 
perceptibly ;  D^wp,  water.  F.  clepsydre ;  G. 
Wasseruhr.)  Name  of  an  ancient  instrument  for 
measuring  time,  by  allowing  water  to  drop  througli 
a  small  hole  from  one  vessel  to  another. 

Also,  an  instrument  perforated  at  the  extremity 
for  conducting  fumigators  to  the  uterus  in  hys- 
terical cases. 

Cleptoma'nia.    (KXe'ttt-w,  to  steal ; 

fxavia,  madness.)    The  same  as  Xleptomania. 
Cler'g'yman's  sore  throat.  The 

name  given  to  granular  pharyngitis  when  occur- 
ring in  clergymen,  and  others,  who  use  the  voice 
much. 

Oer'mont-Fer'rand.    France;  De- 

partement  du  Puy-de-D6me.  Mineral  waters, 
temperature  24°  C.  to  26°  C.  (75-2°  F.  to  78-8°  F.), 
having  very  feeble  mineralisation,  a  small  quan- 
tity of  iron,  and  much  free  carbonic  acid.  Used 
only  in  the  neighbourhood  in  chronic  diseases  of 
mucous  membranes  and  in  scrofulous  and  chlo- 
rotic  afiections. 

Cleroden'dron.  (KX^po9,alot;  Siv^pov, 

a  tree.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Verbenacece. 
The  leaves  of  some  of  the  species  are  employed  to 
kill  vermin  on  cattle  in  India. 

C.  lieteropliyl'lum,R.  Brown.  ("Et£/)09, 
other ;  ^uXXoi/,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Keunion.  Used  as 
a  cataplasm  in  diphtheria. 

C.  infortuna'tum,  Linn.  (L.  infortuna- 
tus,  unfortunate.)  Hab.  India.  Used  as  a  tonic 
and  antiperiodic,  and  the  fresh  juice  as  a  vermi- 
fuge. 

C.  phlomoi'des,  Linn.  (4>Xo/iios,  the 
mullein;  eI^os,  Kkeness.)  Hab.  India.  Juice 
bitter.   Used  for  syphilitic  pains. 

C.  serra'tum,  Blume.  (L.  serratus, 
toothed  like  a  saw.)  Hab.  India.  Used  in  fe- 
brile and  catarrhal  affections. 

C.  visco'sum,  Vent.  (L.  viscosus,  sticky.) 
The  G.  infortunatum. 

Cle'Stine.  (KXr^o-Tos,  for  kXeio-to's,  closed.) 
A  cell  containing  raphides. 

Cle'thra.  {^Xndpa,  the  alder.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Ericacece.  The  Greek  term 
denoted  either  the  Alnus  glutinosa,  Linn.,  or 
A.  oblongata,  Willd. 

C.  alnifo'lia.  (L.  alnus,  the  alder  ;  folium, 
a  leaf.)  "White  alder.  Hab.  North  America. 
The  leaves  and  flowers  are  diaphoretic  and 
excitant. 

Clethroplio'bia.    {liXn^pov,  a  bolt; 

cl)6f3o's,  fear.)    Same  as  Claustrophobia. 

Cle'toriS.    Same  as  Glitoris. 

Cleve.  A  town  in  Khenish  Prussia ;  District 
of  Diisseldorf.  Here  is  a  bathing  establishment. 
The  water  is  chalybeate,  with  a  small  quantity 
of  free  carbonic  acid. 

Clib'anus.  (KXt/3ai/os,  a  vessel  in  which 
barley  is  boiled.)  Old  name  for  a  portable  fur- 
nace of  iron,  copper,  or  earthenware,  in  which 
bread  or  other  eatables  are  made  ready  for  food 
by  putting  hot  embers  round  it. 

Perhaps  also  a  stove  for  heating  a  bath. 

Click'ing*.  (E.  click,  a  woi-d  imitative  of 
the  sound  it  denotes.)  Making  a  sound  like  a 
quick  sharp  tick,  but  louder. 

C.  mur'mur.   See  Murmur,  clicking. 


GLIDERS— CLIMATE 


C.  rhon'chus.    See  RhoncJnis,  clicking. 

Cli'ders.    The  Galium  aparine. 

Cli'dO-.    Same  as  Cleido-. 

Cliffort'ia.  {CUffort,  a  Burgomaster  of 
Amsterdam.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Ro- 
sacece. 

C.  ilicifo'lia.  (L.  ilex,  holly ;  folium^  a 
leaf.)  Hab.  South  Africa.  Used  to  promote 
expectoration  in  chest  affections. 

Clifton.  A  town  in  Gloucestershire,  about 
three  miles  fi'om  Bristol,  in  a  beautiful  country, 
on  the  slope  of  a  hill,  with  a  mild  winter  climate, 
a  diminished  rainfall,  and  protection  from  winds. 
Here  is  a  thermal  spring,  the  Bristol  Hot  Well, 
temp.  23°  C  (73^  F.).  The  water  contains  6-28 
parts  of  salts  in  10,000.  The  salts  are  chiefly 
calcium  carbonate  and  sulphate,  sodium  chloride, 
and  magnesium  nitrate.  Used,  externally  and 
internally,  in  dyspepsia,  and  in  chronic  affections 
of  the  urinary  and  bronchial  mucous  membi-anes. 

Cli'nia>>    Same  as  Climate. 

Clima.c'ter.  (KXt/ia/cT/^p,  from  kXiiioX^io, 
to  proceed  by  degrees.)  The  step  or  round  of  a 
ladder.  Term  for  the  progression  of  human  Hfe, 
divided  into  periods  of  seven  years. 

Climacter'ic.  {KXi^aKTvp,  the  round  of 
a  ladder.  L.  climactericus  ;  F.  climaterique  ; 
G.  klimacterisch.)  The  ordinaiy  term  of 
life,  from  three  score  to  four  score  years, 
was  observed  to  present  particular  epochs,  at 
■which  the  body  is  peculiarly  afl'ected  and  suffers 
considerable  change.  These  were  contemplated 
by  the  Greek  physiologists  as  five,  and  termed 
climacterics,  or  climacteric  periods.  The  first 
begins  with  the  seventh  year  ;  the  second  with 
the  twenty-first,  or  three  times  seven  ;  the  third 
with  the  forty-ninth,  or  seven  times  seven ;  the 
fourth  with  the  sixty-third,  or  nine  times  seven  ; 
and  the  fifth  with  the  eighty-first,  or  nine  times 
nine.  The  sixty-third  year  is  often  termed  the 
grand  climacteric. 

C.  agre.  A  term  applied  to  that  period  of 
human  life  in  which  decline  begins.  In  men 
it  is  the  period  between  45  and  60  years. 
The  climacteric  age  in  women  is  coincident  with 
the  cessation  of  the  catamenia,  which  varies 
somewhat  in  different  races.  In  Austria  and 
Germany  the  cessation  occurs,  in  the  majority  of 
women,  between  the  ages  of  45  and  50  years, 
though  in  a  large  number  it  occurs  between  40 
and  45.  It  is  a  little  later  in  women  of  more 
northern  climes,  eceteris  paribus.  It  is  later  in 
those  who  begin  to  menstruate  early,  in  those 
who  have  had  children,  whilst  it  occurs  earlier 
in  those  who  are  stout,  or  who  have  suffered 
from  certain  acute  diseases,  as  typhus,  ague,  and 
from  chronic  metritis.  Sudden  occurrence  of 
the  menopause  is  apt  to  be  followed  by  disturb- 
ance of  the  economy  evidenced  by  excitement  of 
the  nervous  system,  flushes,  palpitation,  indiges- 
tion, and  the  like. 

C.  disea'se.  (F.  7nal  climacterique ;  G. 
Uebel  klimacterisch.)  A  term  for  that  sudden 
change  which  occurs  in  many  instances  of  ad- 
vanced life,  by  which  the  patient  falls  off 
in  flesh  and  strength  before  any  loss  of  appetite 
or  dyspeptic  symptoms  are  complained  of;  it 
steals  on  so  insensibly  that  he  is  scarcely  aware 
of  his  altered  condition  until  his  appetite  fails, 
sleep  leaves  him,  or  what  there  is  does  not  re- 
fresh him,  his  face  becomes  emaciated  or  bloated, 
his  tongue  white,  his  pulse  more  frequent ;  he 
has  pains  in  his  head  and  chest,  his  legs  swell, 
but  there  is  no  deficiency  in  the  quantity  of  the 


urine,  nor  any  other  sensible  failure  in  the  action 
of  the  abdominal  viscera,  except  that  the  bowels 
are  more  sluggish  than  they  used  to  be.  That 
this  is  disease,  and  altogether  distinct  from  a 
natural  or  constitutional  decay,  is  proved  by  the 
fact  that  recovery  often  takes  place  ;  the  change 
referred  to  generally  occurs  about  the  fourth,  or 
in  the  interval  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  cli- 
macteric periods.    (Littre  and  Ilobin.) 

C,  §rrand.  See  Climacteric,  and  Annus 
climactericus. 

C.  insan'ity.  A  form  of  insanity  consi- 
dered to  depend  upon  the  altered  condition  of  the 
utero-ovarian  apparatus  in  women,  and  selected 
by  Dr.  Skae  to  include  the  mental  affections  of 
males  at  the  period  of  the  grand  climacteric. 
There  is  often  a  monomania  of  fear,  despondency, 
remorse,  hopelessness,  passing  occasionally  into 
dementia;  an  intense  craving  for  drink  is  some- 
times the  prominent  or  only  symptom  of  the 
affection.    The  prognosis  is  unfavorable. 

C,  men's trual.  (L.  menses,  the  monthly 
periods  of  women.)  The  age  at  which  menstrua- 
tion ceases. 

C.  tee'thingr.  The  eruption  of  new  teeth 
in  old  age. 

C.  year.  (G.  Stufenjahr.)  See  Annus 
climactericus. 

Climacte'rium.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
time  of  cessation  of  the  menses  in  women. 

Cli'matal.    Same  as  Climatic. 

Cli'mate.  (KXtV"?  ^  region.  L.  clima ; 
F.  climat ;  G.  Klima,  Erdstrich,  Himmelstrich.) 
Originally  a  term  for  a  portion  of  the  earth  com- 
prehended between  two  circles  parallel  to  the 
equator,  so  that  from  the  beginning  of  one  climate 
to  that  of  another  next  to  it,  there  is  half  an  hour's 
difference  in  the  longest  summer's  day  ;  these  are 
also  divided  into  parallels,  each  of  which  is  just 
half  so  much,  but  the  former  is  small  enough  to 
distinguish  the  different  constitution  and  tempe- 
raments of  air  which  this  term  is  generally  used 
to  express. 

Now  used  for  the  constitution  of  the  atmosphere 
of  any  region  with  respect  to  heat,  cold,  moisture, 
winds,  impregnation  with  extraneous  matter,  and 
other  like  matters  which  have  influence  on  the 
human  body. 

The  climate  of  a  region  is  essentially  depend- 
ent on  the  duration  of  its  exposure  to  the  sun's 
rays,  modified  by  the  local  conditions  of  the 
earth's  surface.  The  distance  from  the  equator 
determines  the  former,  but  the  local  conditions 
are  very  various.  In  considering  the  climate  of 
a  region  the  more  important  factors  are  the  tem- 
perature, the  elevation  above  the  sea  level,  the 
moisture  of  the  air  and  rainfall,  the  maritime  or 
inland  position,  the  prevalence  of  cloud  or  sun- 
shine, the  prevailing  currents  of  wind,  the  nature 
of  the  soil,  and  the  existence  of  forests,  plains, 
elevated  plateaus,  and  marshes. 

C,  cold.  The  region  extending  between 
the  isothermic  lines  +  b°  C.  (41°  F.)  and —  5°  C. 
(23°  F.) 

C,  bot.  The  region  extending  between 
the  Equator  and  the  isothermic  line  of  25°  C. 
(77°  F.). 

C,  polar.  The  region  extending  between 
the  isothermic  lines  —  5°  C.  (23°  F.)  and  — 
15°  C.  (5°  F.) 

C,  tem'perate.  The  region  extending 
between  the  isothermic  lines,  15°  C.  (59°  F.)  and 
5°  C.  (41°  F.) 

C,  warm.  The  region  extending  between 


CLIMATERIC— CLINOID 


the  isothermic  lines,  25°  C.  (77°  F.)  and  15°  C. 

(59°  h\) 

Clima<ter'ic.    Same  as  Climacteric. 
Climat'ic.  (KXt/xa.)  Eelating  to  climate. 
C.  disea'ses.   Diseases  produced  by  cli- 
mate. 

Clima'tion.  (KXt'jua,  climate.)  The  same 
as  Acclimatisation. 

Climatorog^y.  (KXi>a;  Xo'yo?,  a  dis- 
course. F.  and  Gr.  climatologie.)  A  history  of 
climates.  Sometimes  used  in  the  sense  of  Me- 
teorology. 

Cli'max.  (KXT/xa^,  a  grade,  or  a  ladder. 
F.  gradation.)  Applied  formerly  to  certain 
medicines  in  which  the  quantity  of  each  of  the 
substances  of  which  they  were  compounded  was 
arranged  in  regular  gradation — as  of  one,  ^iij  ; 
of  another,  ^ij ;  of  a  third,     ;  and  so  on. 

Also,  the  acme  or  height  of  a  disease. 

C.  prae'cox  artiiicialis.  (L.  prcecox, 
premature ;  artijicialis^  belonging  to  art.)  The 
artificial,  permanent,  arrest  of  menstruation  by 
the  removal  of  both  ovaries. 

Cli'mber.  (Sax.  climban,  to  climb.)  A 
term  applied  to  plants  which  in  growing  cling  to 
a  support. 

C,  wood'y«  The  Ampelopsis  quingue- 
folia. 

Cli'mbers.  (Same  etymon.)  The  Clematis 
vitalba. 

Cli'mbing*.  (Sax.  climban.,  to  climb.  L. 
scandens ;  F.  grimpant ;  G.  kletternd,  klim- 
mend.)  Growing  upwards  by  means  of  aerial 
roots,  tendrils,  twisting  of  the  stem,  or  other 
means  of  support. 

C.  buck'wheat.  The  Polygonum  convol- 
vulus, Linn. 

C.  staflF-tree.  The  Celastrus  scandens. 
C.  stems.  Shoots  which  bear  strongly- 
developed  foliage,  leaves  on  long  slender  inter- 
nodes,  and  which  are  capable  of  winding  round 
supports.  Examples  are  seen  in  Phaseolus, 
Convolvulus,  and  Humulus. 

Clinan'drium.  (KXiVr?,  a  bed  ;  avvp,  a 
man.  F.  clinandre ;  G.  Samenlager.)  Name 
for  the  excavation  of  the  summit  of  the  gynos- 
temium  of  certain  OrcMdacece,  above  or  below  the 
stigma,  in  which  the  anther  is  fixed,  which  in- 
cludes and  protects  the  pollen  masses.  It  is 
formed  of  the  rudiments  of  the  two  anthers  of 
the  inner  whorl,  except  in  Cypripedium. 

Clinan'thium.    Same  as  CUnanthus. 

Clinan'tbus.  {KXivn,  a  bed ;  ayOos,  a 
flower.  F.  clinanthe ;  G.  der  gemeinschaj'tliche 
Fruchtboden,  Bluthenhoden.)  A  term  for  the 
enlarged  and  flattened  top  of  a  common  peduncle 
which  supports  several  sessile  flowers ;  the  recep- 
tacle of  Compositae. 

Also,  applied  to  the  part  which  supports  the 
perichaetium,  vaginula,  and  pedicles  of  mosses. 

Clinia'ter.  (KXi'yi) ;  iaWip,  a  "surgeon  or 
physician.)  One  who  teaches  or  practises  clinical 
medicine ;  a  physician. 

Clinia'tria.  (KXtvr?,  a  bed;  iarpEia, 
medical  treatment.  F.  cliniatrie  ;  G.  die  Jclinische 
Heilkunde.)    Clinical  medicine. 

Clinia'trus.  QLXivn  ;  iaTpS^,  a  surgeon 
or  physician.)  One  who  practises  clinical  me- 
dicine. 

Clin'ic.  (K\ii;t/fos,  relating  to  a  bed.)  One 
who  is  bedridden. 

Also  (F.  clinique),  the  teaching  of  medicine  or 
surgery  at  the  bedside  of  a  sick  person,  or  the 
class  accompanying  the  teacher. 


Clin'ica.  (KXlvt].)  The  things  relating  to 
clinical  medicine. 

Clin'ical.  {KXivri,  a  bed.  F,  clinique ; 
G.  klinisch.)  Of,  belonging  to,  or  concerning,  a 
bed. 

C.  char'acters.  Those  conditions,  ana- 
tomical or  symptomatic,  which  may  be  observed 
in  a  sick  person  during  life. 

C.  lec'ture.  (L.  lego,  to  read.)  A  lecture 
given  upon  a  certain  case  or  set  of  cases  at  the 
bedside  of  the  patients,  or  comments  upon  a  case 
of  disease,  which  is  exhibited  to  the  audience,  or 
has  just  been  seen  by  them. 

C.  med'icine.  Practical  medicine.  Me- 
dicine as  learnt  or  taught  at  the  bedside.  Usually 
applied  to  hospital  practice,  in  which  the  physi- 
cian, in  going  round  the  wards,  comments  upon 
the  cases  under  his  care. 

C.  pliysic'ian.  One  who  practises  or 
teaches  clinical  medicine. 

Olili'lciSt.   (KA.ti/t].)  A  clinical  physician. 

Clini'dee.    Same  as  Clinosporece. 

Cli'nide.  {KXivn-)  A  sporiferous  cell 
forming  part  of  a  clinode,  and  producing  spores 
by  successive  generation,  and  not,  like  the  basi- 
dium,  by  simultaneous  generation. 

Cli'nides.  (KXtv)/,  a  bed.)  A  Family  of 
Fungi,  the  spores  of  which  are  produced  upon  a 
clinide. 

Clinig'le'ba.  (KXm;,  a  bed;  L.  gleba, 
tilled  earth.)  Term  applied  to  the  gleba  or  in- 
ternal portion  of  the  receptacle  of  Gastromycetes. 

Clini'que.  (Fr.)  Employed  to  designate 
the  place  occupied  by  the  physician  and  the 
patients  seen  by  him ;  the  seeing  of  patients  by 
a  physician  with  a  class  of  students. 

Cli'nispore.  {YJv'ivt] ;  a-TrSpo?.  a  sowing.) 
Spore  developed  on  a  clinide. 

Cli'nium.  (KXivr].)  A  term  entering  into 
various  compound  words,  and  signifying  recep- 
tacle. It  has  sometimes  been  applied  to  small 
elongated  cells,  simple  or  branched,  supporting  a 
spore  at  their  extremity. 

Clinocepba'lia.  (KXiV)) ;  K£<^aX?7,  the 
head.)  A  malformed  condition  of  foetal  head  in 
which  the  vertex  is  flattened,  so  that  the  cranium 
has  the  appearance  of  a  couch  or  saddle. 

Cli'node.  (KXivn,  a  bed.)  Term  applied, 
in  Mycology,  to  a  group  of  small  elongated,  simple, 
or  branched  cells  growing  directly  from  the  cells 
which  form  the  receptacle,  and  bearing  a  spore 
at  their  extremity ;  these  cells  are  called  clinides. 
Like  the  hymenium,  it  is  the  seminiferous  part 
of  the  receptacle,  except  that  the  sporiferous  cells 
are  not  specialised  like  the  basidia  or  the  thecal 
of  basidiosporous  or  thecasporous  hymenia.  The 
clinode  lines  the  conceptacles  of  Uredinia?  and 
Sphseropsidae,  and  invests  the  receptacle  of  the 
Ectoclinese. 

Clino'des.    Same  as  Clwoid. 

Clinolied'ric.  (KXivo),  to  incline; 
6^/) a,  a  base.  Y.cliuoedrique.)  Applied  to  forms 
of  crystals  in  which  the  co-ordinate  planes  are 
not  perpendicular  among  themselves. 

Cli'noid.  (KXm;,  a  bed;  al^os,  likeness. 
F.  clindide  ;  G.  bettf  ormig.)    Eesembling  a  bed. 

C.  apopli'yses.  ('A7ro<^utrts,  an  offshoot.) 
Same  as  6'.  processes. 

C.  plate.  The  posterior  boundary  of  the 
pituitary  fossa  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

C.  pro'cess,  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.  F.  apophyse  clindide  anterieure.)  A 
smooth,  round  knob  formed  by  the  inner  extre- 
mity of  the  lesser  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone ;  it 


CLINOIDEUS— CLITORIS 


sometimes  coalesces  with  the  middle  clinoid 
process. 

C.  pro'cess,  mid'dle.  An  eminence 
which  bounds  the  sella  turcica  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  on  each  side. 

C.  pro'cess,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder.  F.  apophyse  elindide posterieure.)  The 
lateral  angle,  on  each  side,  of  the  dorsum  sellae  of 
the  sphenoid  bone ;  they  vary  in  size,  but  are 
more  prominent  in  man  than  in  other  animals. 
C.  ridg:e.  Same  as  C.  wall. 
C.  walls.  A  term  applied  to  two  transverse 
vertical  walls  of  cartilage  rising  up  before  and 
behind  the  pituitary  body  in  the  cartilaginous 
cranium  of  the  embryo  fowl.  They  are  situated 
in  front  of  the  anterior  termination  of  the  noto- 
chord,  and  are  called  anterior  and  posterior. 

Clinoi'deus.    Same  as  Clinoid. 

Clinol'ogry.  (KXtV/,  a  bed;  Xo'yo?,  dis- 
course.) An  account  of  the  various  kinds  of 
bedding  required  for  the  sick. 

Clinom'eter.  (KXiVw,  to  incline;  fxtTpov, 
a  measui'e.  F.  clinometre ;  Gr.  Klinometer,  Nei- 
gnngsmesser.)  Name  given  to  several  apparatus 
for  measuring  the  inclination  of  a  line  in  relation 
to  a  horizontal  plane. 

Clinop'ale.  (KXii/o7raXtj,  bed  wrestling.) 
Coitus. 

Clinopod'ia.  (KXiVj? ;  ttous,  a  foot.)  The 
Thymus  mastichina. 

Clixiopod'ium.  (KXi'vi?,  a  bed  ;  ttous,  a 
foot.  F.  basilic;  Gr.  Basilikum.)  The  basil, 
Ocymum  basilicum,  because  its  leaves  are  like  the 
feet  of  a  bed. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Labiata. 
C.  arven'se.    (L.  arvensis,  belonging  to 
the  fields.)    The  C.  vulgare. 

C.  inca'num.  The  Fycnanthemum  inca- 
num. 

C.  ma'jus.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The  C. 
vulgare. 

C.  masticbl'na  g-allo'rum.  (L.  Galli, 
the  Gauls.)  A  name  for  the  Thymus  masti- 
china. 

C.  vulg-a're,  Linn.  (L.  vulgaris,  common. 
¥.  grande  basilic  sauvage  ;  (x.  Weichborste.)  The 
wild  basil,  indigenous  in  this  country,  and  for- 
merly used  against  the  bite  of  serpents,  and  to 
facilitate  labour ;  also,  recommended  for  stran- 
gury and  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhoea.  Now 
called  Calamintha  clinopodiimi. 

Clinorhom'boid.  (KX1V77,  a  bed,  or 
litter;  po^^ozihn,  like  the  figure  of  a  rhombus.) 
Applied  to  a  particular  system  of  crystalliza- 
tion. 

Cli'noscopei  (KXtVo),  to  incline ;  crKOTriw, 
to  see.  F.  clinoscope ;  G.  Kiinoskop.)  An  in- 
strument for  indicating  the  inclination  of  one 
plane  upon  another  though  without  furnishing 
the  means  of  measuring  it. 

Clinospor'eae.  (KXtz/ij ;  criropo^,  seed.) 
A  division  of  Fungi,  according  to  Leveille  ;  they 
are  coriaceous  or  fleshy,  with  a  fleshy,  horny,  or 
mucilaginous  receptacle,  covered  by  a  clinode,  or 
enclosing  it ;  it  includes  ergot  and  smut,  and  is 
divided  into  Ectoclinece  and  Endoclinece. 

Clinotecll'ny.  (KXi'i/r/,  a  bed;  te'xi/jj, 
art.)    The  art  of  arranging  bedding  for  the  sick. 

Clinot'ricliae.  (KXi'i/w,  to  make  to  bend ; 
0,01^,  a  hair.)  A  Group  of  Fungi  of  the  Division 
Exosporece,  Order  Nemates.  They  are  filamentous 
moulds,  consisting  of  reclining  branches,  and 
bearing  on  branchlets  spores  attached  to  definite 
points.    They  are  subdivided  into :  Clinidce,  with 


spores  isolated  on  spicules  or  clinides  ;  Ccphalo- 
sporece,  with  spores  united  into  a  head  on  the 
summit  of  branchlets ;  and  Catellatce,  with  the 
spores  in  short  chains. 

Clinot'rocllOS.  A  synonym  of  the  Acer 
campestre. 

Clinyme'ne.    A  synonym  of  Clinode. 

Cliseom'eter.  (KXtVt?,  inclination; 
fxtTpov,  a  measure.  F.  cliseometre ;  G.  Bccken- 
neigungsmesser,  Klisiometer.)  An  instrument, 
devised  by  Stein,  for  measuring  the  degree  of 
inclination  of  the  female  pelvis,  or  tlie  angle 
which  the  axis  of  the  pelvis  makes  wii.b  that  of 
the  body. 

Clis'sus.    See  Clyssus. 

CliStOpep'ter.  (KXhio-tos,  closed ;  nrtir- 
TU),  to  cook.  G.  ein  verschlossenes  Kochgeschirr.) 
A  closed  vessel  for  effecting  digestion  by  boiling 
under  pressure;  a  Papin's  digester. 

Clit-bur.  (F.  bardane ;  G.  Klettendistel, 
Klettenkraut.)  A  common  name  for  the  burdock, 
Arctium  lappa.    Also  called  clot-bur. 

elite.    The  Galium  aparine. 

Clitel'lum.  (L.c/ii^^^(^«5,  a  pack-saddle.  F, 
clitellum.)  Applied  to  certain  higher-coloured 
and  prominent  serrated  rings  which  form  a  band 
towards  the  middle  of  the  body  of  earth-worms, 
and  enable  the  individual  to  fix  itself  to  another 
during  copulation.    Also  called  Cingulum. 

Clithe.    The  same  as  Clite. 

ClitO'ria.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Le- 
guminosce. 

C.  spectab'ilis,  Sal.  (L.  spectabilis,not- 
able.)    The  C.  ternatea. 

C .  ternate'a,  Linn.  The  root  of  this  plant 
is  emetic.  It,  and  the  seeds,  is  employed  in  India 
as  a  purgative. 

Clitoricarcino'ma.  (KXeltopl^,  the 
cKtoris ;  KapKivwfia,  cancer.  F.  clitoricarcinome.) 
Carcinoma  of  the  clitoris. 

Clitoridauz'e.  (KktiTopk;  av^r),  in- 
crease. G.  eine  Vergrbsserung  des  Kitzlers.) 
Enlargement  of  the  clitoris. 

Clitoride'an.  {Clitoris.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  clitoris. 

Clitoridec'tomy.  (KXgtTopts;  ekt^uvo), 
to  cut  out.)  The  operation  of  excising  the  cli- 
toris. It  was  adopted  by  Baker  Brown  on  the 
ground  that  epilepsy,  melancholy,  hysteria,  and 
pruritus  vulvae  were  often  occasioned  by  mas- 
turbation, which  excision  of  the  clitoris  put  a 
stop  to,  but  its  value  in  this  respect  is  contested. 
It  is  sometimes  necessary  in  elephantiasis  and 
cancerous  degeneration  of  the  clitoris.  The 
operation  is  easily  performed.  The  clitoris  is 
seized  and  brought  forwards  with  forceps  and  the 
crura  divided  with  a  knife.    Bleeding  is  slight, 

Clitor'idis  inferio'res  la'ti  et 
pla'ni  mus'CUli.  (L.  clitoris;  inferior, 
lower;  latus,  broad;  planus,  flat.)  The  two 
lateral  halves  of  the  sphincter  vaginae. 

Clit'oriS.  (KXEiTopi's.  F.  clitoris;  I. 
cUtoride;  G.Klitoris,  Kitzler,  Schamziingelchen.) 
The  homologue,  in  the  female,  of  the  penis. 
An  erectile  organ  situated  between  the  anterior 
extremities  of  the  labia  minora.  It  consists  of  a 
bodv,  about  1-5"  long,  which  is  in  two  halves, 
united  by  their  flattened  inner  surface,  so  as  to 
form  an  incomplete  pectiniform  septum,  and 
composed  of  tissue  resembling  that  of  the  corpora 
cavernosa  of  the  penis.  Posteriorly  it  is  attached 
by  two  crura  to  the  rami  of  the  pubes  and  ischium, 
and  covered  by  the  erectores  clitoridis ;  and  an- 
teriorly it  terminates  in  the  glans  clitoridis,  a 


CLITORISM-  CLONUS. 


highly-sensitive  imperforate  organ,  situated  about 
one  inch  in  front  of  the  meatus  urinarius  exter- 
nus.  It  is  supported  by  a  suspensory  ligament, 
and  partially  covered  by  a  prepuce. 

C,  ar'tery  of,  deep.  One  of  the  two 
terminal  branches  of  the  internal  pudic  artery, 
being  the  same  as  the  artery  of  the  corpus  cavern- 
osum  of  the  penis.  It  is  distributed  to  the  body 
and  crura  of  the  clitoris. 

C,  ar'tery  of,  dor'sal.  (F.  artere  clito- 
ridienne.)  One  of  the  two  terminal  branches  of 
the  internal  pudic  artery,  being  the  same  as  the 
dorsal  artery  of  the  penis ;  it  is  distributed  to 
the  upper  surface  and  the  prepuce  of  the 
clitoris. 

C,  frae'num  of.  (L.  frcenum,  a  bridle. 
F.  frein  du  clitoris  ;  G.  Kitzlerbrindchen.)  A 
structure  attached  to  the  lower  surface  of  the 
clitoris,  formed  by  the  junction  or  the  lower  folds 
of  the  labia  minora. 

C,  nerve-cor'puscles  of.  Bodies  re- 
sembling the  Pacinian  bodies  found  in  the 
smaller  papillae  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
clitoris ;  some  are  small  and  spherical,  some 
apparently  compound;  they  consist  of  a  finely 
granular,  homogeneous  central  bulb,  enclosed  in 
a  laminated  envelope  containing  nuclei,  and 
placed  upon  one  or  more  nerve  fibres,  the  cylin- 
der-axis only  of  which  penetrates  to  the  central 
bulb. 

C,  nerve  of.  (F.  nerf  clitoridien.)  A 
branch  of  the  pudic  nerve,  the  same  as  the  dorsal 
nerve  of  the  penis ;  it  is  distributed  to  the  whole 
organ.  According  to  Krause,  its  ultimate  ter- 
minations are  in  special  corpuscles,  the  terminal 
genital  corpuscles,  or  (7.,  nerve-corpuscles  of. 

C,  papillae  of.  (L.  papilla,  a  nipple.) 
The  papillae  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
clitoris  are  of  variable  size  and  buried  in  the 
tesselated  epithelium;  the  larger  contain  many 
blood-vessels,  the  smaller  only  one  vascular  loop 
and  a  nerve- corpuscle  on  its  nerve. 

C,  pre'puce  of.  See  Prceputium  clito- 
ridis. 

C,  veins  of.  These  accompany  the 
branches  of  the  arteries. 

Clit'orism.    Same  as  Clitorismtis. 

ClitOriS'muS.  (KXtn-OjOts.  F.  clito- 
risme.)  The  condition  in  which  there  is  a  very 
large  clitoris,  when"  the  woman  was  called 
Androgyna. 

Also,  the  unnatural  intercourse  of  a  woman 
with  a  woman  by  reason  of  the  enlarged  clitoris. 

Clitori'tis.  {K\tLTopL<3.  F.  clitorite ;  G. 
Entziindung  der  Klitoris.)  Inflammation  of  the 
clitoris. 

Clitoriti'tiS.    Same  as  Cliloritis. 
Clito'rium.  The  vulva. 
Cli'vers.     The  Galium  aparine.  See 
Cleavers. 

Cli'vuS.  (L,  clivus,  a  gently  ascending 
height,  a  slope.    G.  Hiigel.)    A  small  elevation. 

C.  Blumenbacli'ii.  {Blumenbach,  the 
naturalist.  Gr;  die  Abdachung  am  Keilbeine.) 
The  inclined  plane  of  the  upper  surface  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  behind  the  clinoid  processes,  on 
which  the  medulla  oblongata  rests. 

C.  os'sis  sphenoi'dis.  (L.  as,  a  bone; 
sphenoid.^    Same  as  C.  Blumetibachii. 

Cloa>ca<.  (L-  cloaca,  a  sewer;  akin  to 
Sansc.  klid,  to  grow  wet,  and  kXu^w,  to  purge, 
wash,  or  make  clean.  Y.cloaque;  (j.  EloaJca.) 
The  cavity  at  the  hinder  end  of  the  body  into 
which  the  alimentary  and  the  genito-urinary 


canals  open.  This  condition  exists  in  the  llono- 
tremata,  Birds,  Keptiles,  Amphibia,  and  Tuni- 
cata.  It  is  found  also  in  some  Insecta  and 
Rotifera. 

The  cloaca  of  Tunicata  is  also  called  Atrium. 

The  cloaca  is  a  primitive  structure  in  Verte- 
brata,  being  found  in  the  foetal  state  of  all,  even 
of  those  which  do  not  retain  it  in  the  adult  form. 
It  originates  in  a  dilatation  of  the  mesentereon, 
which  constitutes  its  hypoblastic  section,  and 
uniting  with  an  epiblastic  invagination  of  the 
surface  which  forms  the  proctodaeum,  becomes 
perforated,  and  thus  attains  an  external  opening. 

Cloa'cae.    (L.  plural  of  cloaca.)    A  term 
applied  to  the  openings  in  the  bony  case  sur- 
rounding a  piece  of  necrosed  bone. 
C.  OS.    See  Os  cloacae. 

Cloa'cal.  (Same  etymon.)  Relating  to 
the  cloaca. 

C.  ap'erture.  The  external  opening  of 
the  foetal  cloaca. 

Cloaci'nus.  (L.  cloaca.)  Belonging  to 
a  night-stool,  privy,  or  water-closet. 

Cloacis'mus.  {^.cloaca.  Y.cloacisme; 
Gr.  der  Rarnabgang  durch  der  After.)  The  ex- 
cretion of  the  urine  through  the  anus. 

Clo'anx.    An  old  name  of  orpiment. 

Clod-bur.  An  incorrect  spelling  of  Clot- 
bur. 

Cl0g''weed.  (A  shortened  form  of  Keyc- 
logge,  from  lock,  A.  S.  keck,  a  hollow  stalk  ;  and 
of  leac,  a  plant.)  The  Heracleum  spondylium, 
(Prior.) 

Clona'rium.  The  sporiferous  conceptacle 
of  Algae  and  Characeae. 

Clon'ic.  (KXoi/os,  commotion.  Y.clonique; 
Gr.  klonisch.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  an  agitated  or 
irregular  movement. 

C.  convul'sions.  See  Convulsions,  clonic. 
C.  spasm.  (STrao-^os.)  Applied  to  spasms 
of  parts  in  which  the  contractions  and  relaxations 
are  irregularly  alternate  and  involuntary  ;  such 
are  the  spasmodic  contractions  of  epilepsy.  See, 
also.  Convulsions,  clonic. 

Clonic!  universales.  {Clonic;  L. 
universalis,  belonging  to  tne  whole.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Synclonus. 

Clon'iS.  (K/\o'i/ts.  Gr.  das  Seiligenbein.) 
The  OS  sacrum. 

Clonis'mus.  (KXo'yo?,  violent  confused 
motion.)  The  condition  in  which  there  is  a  suc- 
cession of  clonic  spasms. 

Clono'des.  (KXovw^j/s,  tumultuous,  from 
/cXdz/os,  violent  confused  motion ;  el^os,  likeness.) 
Old  term  (Gr.  kXovwSi]^),  applied  b}-  Galen,  de 
Diff.  Fuls.  i,  28,  and  elsewhere,  to  that  land  of 
pulse  now  called  vibratory ;  having,  or  full  of, 
commotion. 

Clon'os.  {K.\6vo<5,  violent  confused  mo- 
tion.) A  tumultuous  movement  or  gesture. 
Applied  formerly  to  the  convulsive  motions  in 
epilepsy. 

Clonospas'mus.    (KXoVos ; 
spasm.     F.    clonospasme ;    G.  der  klonische 
Krampf.)    Clonic  spasm. 

Cloil'llS.  (KXoi/os.)  Irregular  and  forcible 
spasmodic  action  of  a  muscle  or  set  of  muscles. 

C.  nictita'tio.  (L.  nicto,  to  wink.) 
Twinkling  of  the  eyelids,  rapid  and  vibratory 
motion  of  the  eyelids.  (Mason  Good.) 
C.  palpita'tio.  Palpitation. 
C.  pandicula'tio.  (L.  pandiculor,  to 
stretch  oneself.)  Stretching  out  of  the  limbs  and 
body  with  deep  inspiration  and  yawning. 


CLOPEMANIA  —CLOVE. 


C.  pandlcula'tlo  maxilla'rum.  (L. 

pandiculor  ;  the  jaws.)  Yawning. 

C.  singrul'tus.  (L.  singultus,  a  sobbing.) 
Hiccup. 

C.  sternuta'tio.  (L.  sternuto,  to  sneeze.) 
Sneezing. 

C.  subsul'tus.  Same  as  Subsultus  tencli- 
num. 

Clopema'nia.  (KAo-n-f?,  theft;  from 
KXtTTi-M,  to  steal.)    Same  as  Kleptomania. 

Clo'porte.  A  name  given  in  the  olden 
French  pharmacopoBias  to  the  wood-louse,  which 
was  used  in  medicine  as  an  aperient  diuretic  in 
many  diseases.  Several  species  of  Oniscus  and 
Armadillo  were  included  under  this  term. 

Clo'quet,  Kip'polyte.  A  French 
surgeon  corn  in  Paris  in  1787 ;  died  there  in 
1840. 

C.'s  gran'grlion.  (L.  gang  lion,  a  swelling.) 
A  small  ganglion  situated  on  the  palatine  nerve 
of  the  fifth  pair  in  the  intermaxillary  fissure. 

Close.  (F.  clos,  closed;  from  L.  clausus, 
shut.)    Shut  up,  confined. 

C.  tertiliza'tion.  (L.  fertilis,  fertile.) 
Term  applied  to  the  fecundation  of  ova  fertilised 
by  pollen  of  the  same  flower. 

C.  sci'ences.  (A  misnomer  by  Gerarde  of 
Close  sciney.)  The  dame's  violet,  or  Hesperis 
matronalis. 

C.  sci'ney.  The  double  variety  of  Hes- 
peris matronalis,  the  single  variety  being  single 
sciney.  Sciney,  no  doubt,  has  arisen  from  its 
specific  name  Damascena,  xmderstood  as  Dame's 
Scena.  (Prior.) 

C.  stool.  (Sax.  stol.)  An  arrangement 
by  which  a  chamber  utensil  is  enclosed  in  a 
wooden  or  other  box,  so  as  to  confine  unpleasant 
odours  when  used  for  defsecation  in  a  room. 

Clo'sed.  (E.  part,  of  close ;  from  F.  clos, 
part,  of  clore,  to  shut  in ;  from  L.  clausus,  shut 
in.)    Shut  up,  united. 

C.  bun'dles.  Fibro -vascular  bundles  in 
the  tissue  of  plants  which  consist  entirely  of 
wood  and  bast  cells,  and  so  are  incapable  of 
further  growth. 

Clo'strum.  (KXojo-t?;^,  a  spindle.  F. 
clostre ;  Gr.  Saftrbhren,  Bastrbhren,  Faserge- 
fdsse.)  Applied  to  cellules  thinned  at  the  two 
ends,  thus  resembling  a  spindle,  that  enter  into 
the  composition  of  wood  and  the  cortical  tissues ; 
they  are  the  small  tubes  of  Mirbel;  tubulated 
cellules  of  de  Candolle  ;  tubilli  of  Cassini. 

Clot*  (An  English  word,  an  earlier  spelling 
of  clod,  the  original  sense  of  which  was  ball.  F. 
grumeau ;  I.  grumo ;  S.  grumo ;  Gr.  Klimip.) 
The  soKd  or  semisolid  mass  into  which  a  liquid 
changes  on  coagulation  or  curdling. 
Also,  to  coagulate,  or  to  cause  to  coagulate. 

C,  blood.  (F.  caillot ;  I.  grumo  di  sangue  ; 
S.  coagulo  ;  G.  Blutkuchen.)  The  solid  part  of 
the  blood  after  coagulation.  See  under  Blood, 
Coagulation,  Crassamentum,  and  Cardiac  concre- 
tions. 

C,  blood,  an'te-mor'tem.  (L.  ante,  be- 
fore ;  mors,  death.)  A  blood  clot  formed  in  the 
heart  or  large  vessels  before  death.  It  may 
be  formed  in  the  act  of  dying,  when  it  is 
more  or  less  decolorised  or  fibrinous,  much  mixed 
up  with  the  columnsB  carneae  and  the  tendons, 
only  slightly  adherent  to  the  heart- walls,  and 
appears  to  be  the  result  of  churning  of  the  blood 
by  the  irregular  contractions  of  the  heart  during 
a  prolonged  death  struggle,  especially  if  there  be 
a  condition  of  blood  which  tends  to  rapid  coagu- 


lation ;  or  it  may  be  formed  earlier,  during  the 
progress  of  the  fatal  disease,  and  is  then  called  a 
Thrombus. 

C,  blood,  post-mor'tem.  (L.  post, 
after ;  mors.)  A  blood  clot  formed  in  the  heart 
or  large  vessels  after  death.  It  is  soft,  not  ad- 
herent to  the  heart- walls,  sometimes  entirely 
blood-coloured,  sometimes  divisible  into  a  fibrin- 
ous and  a  bloody  layer. 

C.-bur.  (Sax.  c^a^fe,  a  burr.)  The  Arctium 
lappa,  because  its  heads  cling  to  clothes. 

C.-bur,  spi'ny.  The  Xanthium  spinosum. 
Linn. 

C,  beart.  See  C,  blood,  and  Cardiac  con- 
cretions. 

Cloth.  (Sax.  cldth.  F.  drap  ;  I.  tela  ;  G. 
Tuch.)  A  material  or  fabric  woven  of  wool  or 
other  substance. 

C.  tree.  The  Morus  papyrifera,  from  the 
use  of  the  bark  in  maldng  clothing. 

Clo'thes'  louse.  The  Fediculus  vesti- 
menti. 

Clo'tllO,  Gray.  (L.  Clotho,  one  of  the 
Fates.)  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Solenoglyplm, 
Order  Ophidia. 

C.  ar'ietans.  Gray.  (L.  arieto,  to  butt 
like  a  ram,  to  strike  violently.)  The  pufi"  adder 
of  the  Cape.  Hab.  South  Africa.  A  very  poi- 
sonous snake. 

Clot'ted.  Changed  into,  or  consisting  of, 
a  Clot. 

Clot'ty.  {Clot.)  Consisting  of,  or  con- 
taining, clots. 

Cloud.  (An  English  word  probably  origin- 
ally signifying  a  mass  of  rock,  and  derived  from 
Sax.  Clud.)  A  more  or  less  dense  mass  of  minute 
particles  of  condensed  watery  vapour.  Clouds 
are  divided  into  three  principal  kinds :  Cirrus, 
Cumulus,  and  Stratus,  with  four  subordinate 
modifications,  Cirro-cumulus,  Cirro-stratus,  Cu- 
mulo-stratus,  and  Cumulo- cirro-stratus,  or  Nim- 
bus. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  a  more  or  less  dense 
whitish  opacity  occurring  in  a  clear  tissue,  as 
the  cornea  or  the  pia  mater. 

Cloud'berry.  The  Rubus  chamcemorus, 
from  its  growing  on  the  cloudy  tops  of  mountains. 

Cloud'ed.  {Cloud.)  Kather  turbid,  not 
quite  clear. 

Cloudiness.  {Cloud.)  The  condition  of 
the  atmosphere  when  obscured  or  overcast  with 
clouds. 

The  cloud-like  turbidity  seen  in  liquids,  or 
transparent  solids,  naturally  clear. 

Cloud'y.  {Cloud.  Y.nuageux  ;l.nuvoloso  ; 
S.  nublado  ;  G.  wolkig.)  Belonging  to,  or  like,  a 
cloud. 

C.  swelling:.  A  term  applied  by  Rind- 
fleisch  to  a  condition  of  involution  of  tissue, 
which  consists  of  an  acute  swelling  and  granular 
cloudiness  of  the  protoplasmic  mass  in  a  cell, 
described  by  Virchow  as  a  nutritive  irritation, 
which  appears  to  depend  on  the  precipitation  of 
some  albuminous  matter  naturally  held  in  solu- 
tion ;  it  is  supposed  by  Eindfleisch  to  be  some- 
what analogous  to  rigor  mortis,  and  may  pass 
directly  into  fatty  degeneration.  It  is  seen  in 
the  renal  epithelium  in  acute  tubal  nephritis. 

Clo've.  (S.  clavn,  from.  L.  clauus,  a  nail. 
F.  clou  de  girofle  ;  G.  Gewiirzneike,  GewUrzndgel- 
ein.)  The  calyx  and  unexpanded  flower  of  the 
Eugenia  caryopliyllata.    See  Caryophyllum. 

Also  (Sax.  cluf,  bulb),  a  bulblet  growing  in 
the  axil  of  the  scales  of  bulbs. 


CLOVEN— CLUSIA. 


C.  bark.   See  Cortex  caryophyllata. 

Cm  cas'sia.  The  bark  of  JDicypellium 
caryophyllatmn. 

C.  g-il'liflower.  (F.  girqflee  musquee ;  G. 
die  gefiiUte  Nelke.)  Common  name  for  the 
plant  Bianthm  caryophyllus,  from  the  smell  of 
its  flowers. 

C.  bitch  knot.  A  double  loop,  so  called, 
made  by  making  two  successive  loops  close  to 
each  other  on  the  same  piece  of  cord  or  bandage, 
a  half  twist  being  given  to  the  joining  of  each 
loop  at  the  time  of  making  it.  Used  as  a  means 
of  extension  of  a  dislocated  limb  when  applied  to 
its  extremity.  It  can  only  be  tightened  by  pull- 
ing the  two  ends  transversely. 

C.  nut'meg's  of  Madag-as'car.  The 
Eavensara  nuts,  the  produce  of  Agathophyllum 
aromaticum. 

C.  pep'per.   A  synonym  of  Pimenta. 

C.  pink.   The  same  as  G.  gilliflower. 

C.  stalks.   See  Festucce  caryophyllorum. 

C.  tree.  (F,  girqflier ;  G.  GewurzndgeU 
chenbaum.)    The  Eugenia  caryophyllata. 

C,  wild.   The  Myrcia  acris. 
Clo'veili  (Sax.  c^e4/«w,  to  cleave.  Jj.Jissus ; 
Y.fendu;  G.  gespalten.)    Cleft ;  split. 

C.-foot'ed.  Having  the  foot  divided  in 
the  middle,  as  the  ox. 

C.  spine.  Term  for  the  disease  spina  bifida, 
a  variety  of  hydrorachis  or  hydrorachitis,  a  con- 
genital malformation,  or  deficiency  of  one  or 
more,  or  even  of  the  whole,  spinous  processes  and 
arches  of  the  vertebrse,  by  which  the  fcheca  of  the 
spinal  cord  being  distended  with  serum,  protrudes 
and  forms  a  tumour  under  the  skin. 

Clo'ver.  (Sax.  cl(Bfer,  perhaps  derived 
from  cleofan,  to  cleave,  on  account  of  its  leaf 
being  three- cleft.)    The  Trifolium  pratense. 

C,  win'ter.   The  Mitchella  repens. 
Cloves.    See  Clove  and  Caryophyllum. 

C,  motb'er.  The  ripe  fruit  of  Eugenia 
caryophyllata. 

C,  oil  of.    See  Oleum  caryophylli. 
Clove  tong'ue.    The  Helleborus  niger. 
Clove'worts.    The  plants  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Caryophyllacece. 

Clown.  (Icl.  klunni,  a  boorish  fellow.)  A 
boor,  a  rustic,  a  buffoon. 

C.'s  all'beal.    The  Stachys  palustris. 

C.'s  lungwort.    The  Lathrcea  sqtiamaria. 

C.'s  worm'wood.  See  Wormwood, 
clown's. 

C.'s  wound'wort.  The  Stachys  palustris. 

Club.  {^Gdi'TL&.clubbe.  Y.massue;  G.  Keule.) 
A  heavy  stick  or  cudgel.  Applied  to  structures 
and  organs  which  have  some  part  resembling  a 
club. 

Also,  applied  to  several  distortions  of  the  foot. 

C.-foot.  A  general  term  applied  to  several 
varieties  of  distortion  of  the  foot.    See  Talipes. 

C.-band.  A  rare  deformity,  similar  in 
nature  to  club-foot,  in  which  the  hand  may  be 
distorted  by  over- flexion  or  over-extension,  with 
displacement  of  the  carpus,  or  some  of  its  bones, 

C.-moss.  (F.  lycopode ;  G.  Kolbenmoos.) 
The  name  of  the  difierent  species  of  the  Genus 
Lycopodium. 

C.-moss,  com'mon.  The  Lycopodium 
complanatum. 

C.-moss,  fir.   The  Lycopodium  selago. 

C.-moss,  up'rig-bt.  Common  name  for 
the  Lycopodium  selago. 

C.-rusb.  The  Typha  latifolia,  from  the 
form  of  its  inflorescence. 


C.-rusbes.  The  plants  of  the  Genus 
Scirpus. 

C.-sba'ped.  (F,  clave ;  G.  keulenformig.) 
Having  the  form  of  a  club  ;  clavate.  Gradually 
thickened  upwards  from  a  slender  base. 

C.-top.  (F.  clavaire.)  A  common  name 
for  the  Genus  Clavaria. 

Club'bed.  (Same  etymon.)  Lilce  a  club, 
thick  at  the  end. 

C.  fin's-ers.  A  term  applied  to  the  thin 
fingers  with  thickened  ends,  which  are  often 
seen  in  phthisical  persons  ;  they  are  also  said  to 
occur  sometimes  on  the  side  afi'ected  in  em- 
pyema. 

C.  pe'nis.  A  penis  much  enlarged  about 
the  glans. 

Clubio'na,  Latr,  A  Genus  of  the  Sub- 
order Dipneumona,  Order  Araneidce.  Spiders 
with  eight  eyes  disposed  in  two  lines,  approach- 
ing each  other  behind ;  they  are  of  a  clear  yellow 
or  brown  colour,  with  a  velvety  abdomen,  and 
construct  cellules  of  very  white  silk  to  conceal 
themselves  in  pursuit  of  prey.  Their  bite  is  said 
to  be  poisonous,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  this 
be  so  in  the  case  of  man. 

Clu'nes.  (L.  plural  of  climis,  a  buttock.) 
The  nates. 

Clune'sia>.  (L.  c/^ww,  a  buttock.  Y.clu- 
nesie.)  Old  term  for  inflammation  of  the  buttock  ; 
also  of  the  anus,  according  to  Quincy. 

Clu'nipede.  (L.  clunis  ;  pes,  a  foot.  F. 
clunipede.)  Having  the  feet  placed  almost  at  the 
end  of  the  body,  seeming  to  walk  on  the  rump,  as 
do  some  birds. 

Clu'niS.  (L.  clunis,  from  duo,  to  purge. 
F.  fesse ;  G.  Hinterheil,  Hinterbacken.)  A 
buttock  or  haunch,  from  its  vicinity  to  the 
anus. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  os  sacrum. 
Clup'ea.     (L.  clupea.)     A  Genus  of  the 
Order  Malacoptera,  or  of  the  Group  Abdominalia, 
Order  Teleostei,  Class  Pisces. 

C.  alau'sa,  Linn.  The  shad ;  also  called 
Alausa  vulgaris. 

C.  cat'ulus.  Cuv.  (L.  catulus,  the  young 
of  an  animal.)  The  whitebait,  the  fry  of  the 
herring. 

C.  enerasicbo'lus,  Linn.  The  Engraulis 
encrasicholus. 

Cm  baren'grus,  Linn.  (F.  hareng ;  I. 
arringa ;  S.  arenqud;  G.  Hdring.)  The  her- 
ring. 

C.  pilcbard'us,  Linn.  The  pilchard;  also 
called  Alausa  pilchardus,  Bloch. 

C.  sar'dina,  Cuv.    The  sardine. 

C.  sprat'tus,  Linn.    The  sprat. 

C.  tbrys'sa,  Valenc.  The  yellow-billed 
sprat ;  a  very  poisonous  fish  of  the  West  Indies. 

Clu'sia.  (Clusius,  the  botanist.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  GuttifercB.  Its  several  species, 
which  are  almost  confined  to  South  America, 
exude  gum  resins  of  various  kinds,  used  for  dif- 
ferent purposes  by  the  natives. 

C.  fla'va.  ijj.jlavus,  yellow.)  The  wild 
mango  or  balsam  tree.  The  plant  which,  according 
to  Endlicher,  produces  hog  gum. 

C.  insigr'nis.  (L.  insignis,  remarkable.) 
A  resin  exudes  from  the  flowers  of  this  plant, 
which,  when  rubbed  down  with  the  butter  of  the 
chocolate  nut,  is  employed  by  the  women  of 
Brazil  to  alleviate  the  pain  of  a  sore  breast. 

C.  ro'sea.  Linn.  (L.  roseus,  rose-coloured.) 
Hab.  Antilles.  Juice  black,  bitter.  Used  aa  a 
cathartic  ;  resin  used  for  plasters. 


CLUSIACEiS— CNEMITIS. 


CluSia'ceeB.  (C7Msi2<s,  botanist.)  A  Family 
of  Guttiferce.  Leaves  simple,  opposite,  exstipu- 
late,  flowers  symmetrical,  anthers  adnate,  stigma 
sessile,  radiatiug,  seeds  one  or  few. 

Clu'siuS.  (Otherwise  Jules  Charles  L'- 
Ecluse.)  A  botanist,  born  1526  at  Arras ;  died 
1609  at  Leyden. 

C.'s  car'damoms.  The  fruit  Amomum 
Clusii. 

Clus'ter.  (Sax.  cluster,  a  bunch.)  A 
number  of  things  collected  together. 

A  collection  or  bunch  of  flowers  or  fruit ;  see 
Racemus  and  Thyrsus. 

C.  cher'ry.   The  Prunus  padus. 
Cm  pine.    The  Pimcs  maritima. 
Clus'tered.    (Same  etymon.)  Collected 
together,  or  into  a  bunch. 

C.  root.  A  root  consisting  of  a  number  of 
tubercles  attached  to  a  common  centre,  as  in  the 
dahlia. 

Clu'tia.    Same  as  Cluytia. 
Cluy'tia.    {Clmjt,  a  Leyden  apothecary.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Euphorbiacece. 

C.  cascarilla,  Linn.  The  Groton  casca- 
rilla,  Bennett. 

C.  colli'na,  Eoxb.  The  Bridelia  coUina, 
Hook  and  Am. 

C.  elute'ria,  Linn.  The  Croton  eluteria, 
Bennett. 

C.  spino'sa.   The  Bridelia  spinosa. 
Cly'don.    (KXu^wi;,  a  wave  or  flowing.) 
Old  term  for  fluctuation  and  flatulence ;  used  by 
Galen. 

Cly'ma.  Old  term  for  the  faeces,  refuse,  or 
dross  of  gold  and  of  silver. 

Gly'menum.  {^Xvixtvov.)  The  plant  so 

named  by  Dioscorides,  having  astringent  pro- 
perties, is  supposed  to  be  a  species  of  Lathyrus 
by  most  authors,  but  some  have  believed  it  to  be 
a  Scorpiurus. 

C.  italo'rum.  The  Hypericum  androsce- 
mum. 

ClypealiS.  (L.  clypeus,  a  shield  or 
buckler.  F.  clypeolaire.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
a  shield.    Same  as  Thyroid. 

C.  cartila'gro.  (F.  cartilage  clypeolaire^ 
Another  term  for  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

Clypeas'tridae.  (L.  clypeus;  aster,  a 
star.  1 .  clypeastrides.)  Name  of  a  Family  of 
sea  urchins,  of  an  oblong  or  rounded  form,  with 
both  mouth  and  anus  below. 

Clypeas'triform.  Same  as  Glypeiform, 

Clyp'eate.   (L.  clypeus.)  Shield-shaped. 

Cly p'eiform.  (L.  clypeus,  a  shield ;  for- 
ma, likeness.  F.  clypeiforme  j  G.  schildf  orinig .) 
Formed  like  a  shield. 

Clypeo'la.  (L.  clypeolum,  dim.  oi clypeus.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cruciferce. 

C.  Jonthlaspi,  Linn.  Hab.  Europe.  Used 
as  an  a,ntiscorbutic. 

Clyp'eolar.  (L.  clypeolus,  a  little  shield. 
F.  clypeolaire;  G.  schildchenfbrmig.)  Formed 
like  a  little  shield. 

Clyp'eole.  (L.  clypeolus,  dim.  of  clypeus, 
a  shield.)  Term  applied  to  the  lamina  or  recep- 
tacle on  the  inner  surface  of  which  the  sporangia 
are  attached  in  Equisetum. 

Clyp'eus.  (L.  clypeus.)  The  broad  shield- 
shaped  part  of  the  head  of  some  insects  to  which 
the  upper  lip  is  attached  ;  also  called  epistome. 

Clysant'lion.  (KXuo-ts,  a  washing  out ; 
avrXiov,  a  bucket.  F.  clysopompe  ;  G.  Klyster- 
pumpe.)    Name  for  a  clyster  or  enema  syringe. 

Clysant'lium.  The  same  as  Clysantlion. 


Clys'iS.  (KA-uo-ts.)  The  administration  of 
an  enema. 

Clys'ma.  (K\uo-/xa,  from  kKvX^w,  to  wash 
away,  F.  clystere,  lavement ;  G.  Klyster.)  Old 
term  for  a  clyster  or  enema. 

C.  ton'icum.  (ToVos,  tone.)  The  Enema 
assnfoetidce. 

Clys'mata.    Plural  of  Clysma. 

Clysma'tium.  (Dim.  of  Clysma.)  A 
small  enema. 

Clys'mian.  {EXlX,m,  to  wash.  F.  clys- 
mien.)  Applied  to  a  class  of  soils  of  transport 
and  alluvium,  or  of  inundation  and  attrition,  be- 
cause evidently  the  product  of  transport  and  me- 
chanical deposit,  of  which  water  has  been  the 
agent. 

Clys'mic.  (KXvX^w,  to  wash  away.  F. 
clysmique.)  Washing  off ;  carrying  away  by  the 
rushing  of  waters. 

Clys'muS.  (KAutr/xos.)  A  clyster,  an 
enema. 

Clys'SUS.  (F.  clyssus.)  An  old  term,  of 
various  application,  meaning  compound  mineral 
spirits,  according  to  Rolfenkius.  Also,  the  quint- 
essence of  a  thing ;  also,  the  reunion  of  different 
principles,  as  oil,  salt,  and  spirit,  by  long  diges- 
tion ;  and  most  generally  the  product  of  the  de- 
tonation of  nitre  with  another  substance,  as  the 
clyssus  sulphuris,  or  nitre  deflagrated  with  sul- 
phur. 

Clys'ter.  {KXvcrTvp,  from  kKvX^u),  to  wash 
away.  F.  clystere ;  G.  Klyster.)  Term  for  an 
injection  thrown  into  the  rectum ;  an  enema  ;  a 
glyster.    See  Enema. 

C,  domes'tic.   The  Enema  commune. 

C.  pipe.  The  anal  tube  of  an  enema  appa- 
ratus. 

Also,  the  primitive  apparatus  itself ;  a  bladder 
to  which  a  pipe  or  tube  was  attached. 

C.  syr'ing-e.  (Supty^,  a  pipe.)  The  syringe 
by  means  of  which  an  enema  is  administered. 

Clyste'rion.  {J^vcr-rnpiov,  dim.  of  idwxs- 
Tvp.)    A  small  enema. 

Clystex'ion.    A  clyster. 

Cnapll'os.  (Kvdcpo^.  F.  chardon  d  car- 
der ;  G.  Kardendistel.)  Old  name  for  the 
Bipsacus  fullonum,  or  fuller's  teazel  or  thistle. 

Cnecelse'um.  {Kvyikoi,  the  Carthamus 
tinctorius  ;  'iXaiov,  oil.  (y.  Safflorol.)  Name  for 
a  kind  of  oil  from  the  seeds  of  the  Carthamus 
tinctorius. 

Cne'cuS.  (Kj/tj/cos.)  The  safflower,  Car- 
thamus tinctorius. 

Cne'me.  {Kvrip.n,  the  part  of  the  leg  be- 
tween the  knee  and  the  ankle.)  Old  name  for 
the  tibia,  or  large  bone  of  the  leg. 

Cnemelephantiasis.    O^vvfxi],  the 

leg  between  the  knee  and  the  ankle.)  Elephan- 
tiasis of  the  leg. 

Cnemerysip'elas.  (Ki^r;/xij.)  Erysi- 
pelas of  the  leg. 

Cne'mial.  (Kvvfxy].)  Relating  to  the  tibia. 
C.  crest.  A  bony  prominence  of  the  upper 
end  of  the  tibia  in  many  birds,  especially  Gral- 
latores  and  Natatores. 

Cnemid'ium.  (Dim.  of  kv^i/jll^,  a  greave. 
F.  cnemidion.)  Name  for  the  inferior  part  of  the 
leg  in  birds  stripped  of  feathers. 

Cnemidos'tachys.  (K^jj^r?,  a  greave ; 
0-Taxu?,  an  ear  of  corn.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Euphorbiacece. 

C.  ehamae'lea.  (XafiaiXlwv.  the  chamae- 
leon.)    Used  in  India  as  an  antisyphihtic. 

Cnexni'tiSi  (Kf7?(U7j,  the  tibia.  F.cnemite; 


CNEMODACTYL^US— CNIDOPYRA. 


G.  Schicnbciventzvndung .)  Inflammation  of  the 
tibia. 

^  Cnemodactylae'us.  (Ki/j?/^;,  the  tibia ; 
oaKTuXos,  a  toe  or  finger.)  Old  term  applied  as 
a  name  for  the  extensor  longus  digitorum  pedis 
muscle,  which  extends,  from  the  tibia  to  the 
phalanges  of  the  toes. 

Cnemodactyrius.  (Same  etymon.) 
Same  as  Cnemodactylceus. 

Cnemolordo'sis.    (Kotj/xt?;  \6po 
a  curvature  forward.)    An  anterior  curvature  of 
the  bones  of  the  leg. 

Cnemoscolio'sis.  (Kvnixr] ;  o-KoXtwo-ts, 
obliquity.)  Scoliosis  or  lateral  bending  of  the 
leg. 

Cneo'rum.  {Kviojpov.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Rutacece. 

C.  al'bum.  (L.  alhus^  white.)  The  Con- 
volvulus cneorum. 

C.  ni'g-er.  (L.  niger,  black.)  The  Daphne 
cneorum. 

C.  pulverulent'um,  Yert.  (L.  pulveru- 
lenius,  dusty.)  Hab.  Canary  Islands.  .Used  as 
a  substitute  for  quinine. 

C.  tricoc'cum,  Linn.  (Tp'lkokko^,  with 
three  berries.)  Widow  wail.  Hab.  South  Eu- 
rope. Acrid,  ■  caustic,  and  drastic.  Used  as  a 
purgative  and  diuretic ;  poisonous  in  large  doses. 

Cne'sis.  (Kv^o-is,  a  scratching.)  Old  term 
for  a  pricking  or  itching. 

Cne'sma.  (Kvaw,  to  scrape.  F.  cnesme.) 
Old  term  for  a  scraping  or  abrading,  as  after 
itching  and  scratching. 

Also,  itching  itself. 

Cne'smone'a     (Kvri(r/j.ovn,  an  itching.) 

An  old  name  for  scabies. 

Cnesmopompholyx.  (Kvna-/ji6s,  an 
itching ;  Tro/uLtpoXv^,  a  water  bubble.)  Pompholyx 
accompanied  by  great  itching. 

Cne'sznos.  (K^rjo-f/os,  an  itching.  F. 
cnesme.)  Old  term  used,  by  Galen,  for  an  itching 
and  scratching,  particularly  the  latter ;  caused  by 
latent  pustules,  acrimonious  state  of  the  secre- 
tions, or  the  like. 

Cne'smus  acari'asis.  {Acarus.)  A 

name  by  Fuchs  of  louse  disease,  in  the  olden 
acceptation  of  the  word,  when  it  was  believed 
that  the  lice  were  developed  spontaneously  in  the 
body ;  and  as  a  substitute  for  phthiriasis,  because 
he  believed  that  the  animal  was  not  a  pediculus, 
but  a  special  Acarus  or  Gamasus. 

Cne'stis.  (Ki/aw,  to  scratch.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Conneracece. 

C.  g'la'bra,  Lam.  (L.  glader,  smooth.) 
Fruit  covered  with  hairs,  which  may  penetrate  the 
skin  and  produce  violent  itching,  like  those  of 
Mucuna  pruriens. 

C.  polyphyl'la,  Lam.  (IToXus,  many; 
(pvXKov,  a  leaf.)    Properties  as  C.  glaJjra. 

Cne'Strum.  (Ki/^o-T-poi/.)  The  plant 
mentioned  by  Hippocrates  under  this  name  is 
said  to  be  the  Cneorum  tricoccum. 

Cnicelae'on.    See  Cneeelceum. 

Cni'cin.  C42H46O15.  A  bitter,  inodorous, 
neutral,  crystallisable  principle,  obtained  from 
the  leaves  of  Cnicus  benedictus  and  the  allied 
species.  It  has  been  used  as  a  febrifuge  and 
stomachic  ;  in  large  doses  it  produces  nausea  and 
vomiting.  It  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  same 
as  Menyanthin. 

Cni'cus.  {Kvnuo^.  'F.carthame;  Gt.Burst- 
enjyflanze.)  Old  name  of  the  Carthamus  tinc- 
torius. 

C.  benedlc'tus,  Gart.     (L.  benedictus, 


blessed.  F.  chardon  benit ;  G.  Gottesgnaden- 
kraut.)  Blessed  thistle.  Hab.  South  Europe. 
Used  as  a  tonic  and  febrifuge,  and  formerly  in 
almost  all  diseases.  An  infusion  is  said  to  be 
useful  in  atonic  dyspepsia  with  hepatic  disturb- 
ance. 

C.  casabo'nse,  Willd.  The  Chamcepeuce 
casabonce^  De  Cand. 

C.  cer'nuus.  (L.  cernuo,  to  nod.)  The 
nodding  cnicus,  the  tender  stalks  of  which,  boiled 
and  peeled,  are  eaten  by  the  Siberians. 

C.  eriopli'orus,  Hoflui.  The  Cirsium 
eriophorum,  Scop. 

C.  lana'tus,  Willd.  (L.  lunatics,  woolly.) 
The  distaff  thistle,  Cirsium  lunatum. 

C.  laniflo'rus,  Bieb.  The  Cirsium  lani- 
florum. 

C.  maria'nus.   The  Carduus  mariamcs. 

C.  olera'ceus.  (L.  oleraceus,  herb-like.) 
The  round-leaved  meadow  thistle.  Its  leaves  are 
boiled  in  the  northern  parts  of  Europe,  and  eaten 
like  cabbage. 

C.  sylves'tris.  (L.  sylvestris,  belonging 
to  a  wood.)    The  same  as  C.  benedictus. 

C,  tincto'rius.     The  Carthamus  tincto- 

rius. 

Cni'dae.  (Kvldri,  a  nettle.  F.  enides.) 
Applied  to  the  Acalepha,  from  the  sharp  pain 
they  cause  by  their  urticating  cells  or  Nemato- 
cysts  when  touched. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Nematocysts  them- 
selves. 

Cni'de.  (Kvt^?].)  The  plant  of  this  name, 
mentioned  by  Hippocrates,  is  probably  TJrtica 
dioica. 

Cnidelse'um.  (Kw^eX  aiov.  G.  E^eller- 
halsbl.)  Name  for  oil  from  the  seeds  of  the 
Daphne  gnidium  or  mezereum. 

Cnidephe'mera.  {Kvi^n,  a  nettle; 
Ecji^lJLspos,  living  but  a  day.)  A  feverish  attack, 
with  nettlerash,  lasting  only  a  day. 

Cnid'ian  school.  (Cnidus,  now  Tekir, 
an  ancient  city  of  Caria,  in  Asia  Minor,  situated 
at  the  extremity  of  the  peninsula  which  forms 
the  southern  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Cos.)  A  school 
of  medicine  which,  anterior  to  Hippocrates,  con- 
tinued to  his  time.  He  criticised  the  teaching 
of  this  school  as  tending  to  too  great  a  subdivi- 
sion of  diseases,  and  their  practice  as  too  simple, 
for  it  consisted  mainly  in  the  use  of  milk  and 
purgatives ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  ad- 
mitted that  the  Cnidians  recognised  the  friction 
sound  of  pleurisy,  they  removed  purulent  collec- 
tions in  the  thorax  by  tapping,  and  they  opened 
the  loins  for  suppurations  in  the  kidney,  or,  it 
may  be,  for  lumbar  abscess.    (Littre  and  JRobin.) 

Also,  spelled  Gnidian. 

Cnid'ii  gra'na.  Properly  Gnidii  grana. 
Cnid'ium.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Umbelliferce. 

C.  silaus.   The  Sildus  pratensis. 
C.  tenuifo'lium.    (L.  tenuis,  slender; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  Ftychotis  fosmculi folia. 

Cnido'ma.  {Kvidn,  a  nettle.  G.  Nessel- 
ausschlag.)    The  same  as  Urticaria. 

Cnidomecphlog-io'^fS.  {Cnidoma;  ec- 
phlogidis.  F.  cnidomecp/ilogidide.)  Urticarious, 
modified  variola. 

Cnidopsydra'cia.  {Kvi^ri,  a  nettle; 
psydracium.  F.  cnidopsydracie.)  Urticated 
psydracia. 

Cnidopy'ra.  {K^vi^n,  a  nettle ;  ttD/o,  a 
fever.  G.  Nesselfieber.)  A  name  for  Urticaria 
with  feverishness. 


CNIDOSCOLUS  QUINQUELOBUS—COAGULATION. 


Cnidoscolus  quinquelo'bus.  The 

Jatropha  urens. 

Cnidosecplllog'io'is.  See  Cnidomec- 
phlogidis. 

Cnido'siS.  (Kyt^wo-is,  from  Kvihr],  the 
nettle.  F.  cnidosis.)  Old  term  (Gr.  m/iSwo-is), 
used  by  Hippocrates,  for  a  pungent  itching  or 
burning  sensation,  such  as  is  excited  by  the  sting 
of  the  nettle. 

Cni'poteS.  (Ki/tTroTjjs,  pruritus,  or  a  dry 
itchiness  of  the  eyes.)  Old  term,  used  by  Hip- 
pocrates, supposed  to  be  the  same  with  xeroph- 
thalmia, or  dry  oplithalmy. 

Cxii'sin.    Same  as  Cnicin. 

Cnismoreg''mia.     (Kyto-/xo9,  itching; 

priyvvfXLy  to  break  forth.)  A  term  applied  to 
pyrosis  and  heartburn ;  so  called  because  a 
burning  or  itching  heat  seems  to  break  forth  with 
acidity. 

Cnis'inos.    Same  as  Cnesmos. 

Cnissoreg''mia.  (Ki-iVo-a,  the  odour  of 
roasted  fat;  optyw,  to  stretch  out.  F.  cnisso- 
regmie.)  Eructation  of  gas  having  the  odour  of 
rancid  fat  or  of  a  spoiled  egg. 

Cnissorrlion'chus.  (KyiVo-a;  p6yxo^, 
a  snoring.)  Term  for  a  crackling  rale,  perhaps 
by  extending  the  true  meaning  of  Kvio-a-a,  from 
the  odour  of  burning  fat,  to  the  crackling  noise 
made  by  its  burning. 

Cxiy'nia>a    (Kvvfxa,  from  Kvvco.)  Itching. 

Co.  (L.  prefix,  a  modification  of  cum,  with.) 
In  compound  words,  together  with. 

Coacer'vate.  (L.  co,  with;  acervo,  to 
heap  up.  F.  agglomere  ;  G.  gehduft,  gedrdngt.) 
Associated  together  in  clumps.  Thus  the  poUinic 
masses  of  some  Asclepiads  are  said  to  be  composed 
of  coacervate  granules. 

Coa'COn.  A  black  plaster  in  use  amongst 
the  ancients,  composed  of  litharge  boiled  in  oil 
and  resin. 

Coad'nate.  TL.  coadnatus;  from  co,  with ; 
adnnscor,  to  grow  in  addition.)  Congenitally 
united  to  ;  as  the  calyx  tube  of  the  gooseberry  to 
the  ovary,  or  the  anther  when  it  is  apparently 
borne  on  the  outer  or  inner  face  of  the  filament. 
The  same  as  Adnate. 

C.  leaves.  Leaves  consisting  of  leaflets 
united  at  the  base. 

Coad'tmate*  (L.  coaduno,  to  join  together. 
F.  coadune ;  G.  vereinigt,  verwachsen.)  Clus- 
tered ;  joined  together. 

Coag'menta'tio.  (L.  coagmento,  to  join 
together. )    The  same  as  Gomphosis. 

Coa^'ula.  Plural  of  Coagulum. 
C.  cor'dis  fibrino'sa.  (L.  cor,  the  heart ; 
Jihra,  a  filament.)  Pale  whitish  or  reddish  masses 
of  fibrin  occasionally  found  in  the  large  vessels 
near  the  heart,  especially  after  death  from 
chronic  diseases.  They  are  probably  formed 
during  the  last  hours  of  life,  and  are  recognised 
by  the  irregular  action  of  the  heart,  and  by  a 
soft  blowing  murmur.    See  Cardiac  concretions. 

C.  vena'rum  fibrino'sa.  (L.  vena,  a 
vein  ;  fibra,  a  fibre.)    Thrombi  in  the  veins. 

Coagrulabil'lty.  (G.  Coagulabilitdt.) 
The  capacity  of  undergoing  Coagulation. 

Coagr'ulable.  (L.  coagulo,  to  curdle.  F. 
coagulahle  ;  G.  gerinnbar.)  Having  the  property 
of  coagulation. 

C.  lymph.  (F.  lymphe  coagulable.)  See 
Lymph,  coagulable. 

Coag''ulant.  (L.  coagulo,  to  curdle.  F. 
coagulant ;  G.  gerimienmachend.)  Having  the 
power  of  curdling  or  coagulating.  Formerly 


applied  to  medicines,  coagulants,  supposed  to 
etleet  a  greater  degree  of  coagulability  of  the 
blood,  or  of  the  consistence  of  the  other  fluids. 
Also,  that  which  produces  Coagulation. 

C.  lympb.    See  Lymph,  coagulant. 
Goagr'alated.     (L.  coagido.)  Having 
undergone  the  process  of  coagulation. 

C.  pro'teids.  A  class  of  proteinous  sub- 
stances produced  by  heating  to  70°  C.  (158"  F.) 
solutions  of  ovalbumin  or  serumalbumin,  globu- 
lins or  fibrins  suspended  in  water  or  dissolved  in 
saline  solutions,  or  precipitated  acid  albumin  and 
alkali  albumin  suspended  in  water.  By  the 
action  of  the  gastric  juice  in  an  acid  medium,  or 
of  pancreatic  juice  in  an  alkaline  medium,  tliey 
are  converted  into  peptones.  They  are  insoluble 
in  water,  dilute  acids  and  alkalies ;  soluble,  with 
decomposition,  in  strong  acids  and  alkalies.  They 
give  Millon's  reaction. 

Coag'Ula'tio.    See  Coagulation. 

C.  cal'ida.  (L.  calidus,  hot.)  Ancient 
term  applied  when  heat  occasioned  coagulation. 

C.  frig''ida.  (Ij.  frigidus,  cold.)  Old  term 
applied  when  a  substance  was  dissolved  by  heat, 
but  solidified  by  cold. 

C.  per  comprehensio'nem.  (L.  per, 
by  means  of;  comprehensio,  a  seizing.)  Term 
formerly  applied  when  all  the  substances  of  a 
mixture,  after  being  thoroughly  mingled,  undergo 
solidification. 

C.  per  se^regatio'nem.  (L.  per ;  segre- 
gatio,  a  parting.)  Term  formerly  applied  to  cases 
in  which,  on  the  escape  of  some  vapour  or  fiuid, 
the  remainder  solidifies. 

Coag'Ula'tion.  (L.  cO(3'^?</o,  to  curdle.  F. 
coagulation ;  G.  Gerinnung.)  Term  applied  to  that 
setting,  solidification,  or  conversion  into  a  tremu- 
lous jelly-like  substance,  which  occurs  in  various 
animal  and  vegetable  fluids  shortly  after  being 
shed,  and  exposed  to  ordinary  temperature.  It 
may  be  well  seen  in  the  fluid  exuding  from  the 
cut  surface  of  an  actively  growing  cucumber,  and 
in  lymph  or  blood  withdraAvn  from  the  body. 

Also,  applied  to  the  solidification  of  a  fluid  by 
chemical  or  other  agents,  as  the  curdling  or  co- 
agulation of  milk  by  acids. 

Also,  applied  to  the  solidification  of  the  various 
forms  of  albumen  which  results  from  their  ex- 
posure to  a  temperature  at,  or  near,  150°  C. 

C.  mur'murs.  See  Murmtirs,  coagulation. 

C.  necro'sis.  (NtK-pwo-is,  death.  G.  Coa- 
gulations necrose.)  Death  of  any  tissue  or  organ 
depending  on  coagulation  of  blood  in  the  vessels 
of,  or  leading  to,  the  part  affected.  The  coagula- 
tion of  blood  and  lymph  may  be  looked  upon 
as  a  kind  of  coagulation-necrosis,  since  it  is 
the  last  act  of  their  life.  The  term  is  usually 
applied  to  that  form  of  death  of  tissue  in  which 
one  or  more  of  the  constituents  or  the  whole  mass 
of  any  organ  becomes  converted  into  a  substance 
resembling  coagulated  fibrin.  It  appears  to 
occur  in  all  tissues  composed  of  protoplasm,  and 
the  dead  tissue  may  preserve  the  form  of  the 
living  tissue,  as  in  the  case  of  cells  and  vessels, 
but  is  changed  into  a  fibrous  or  scaly  granular 
mass,  which  may  be  either  cloudy  or  bright.  As 
a  rule  the  tissue  must  be  freely  permeated  with 
lymph,  and  no  ferment  must  be  present.  The 
type  of  that  form  in  which  the  whole  organ  or 
part  of  an  organ  undergoes  coagulation- necrosis 
occurs  in  cases  of  iufarctus  of  the  chief  or  only 
blood-vessel,  and  may  be  seen  in  the  lung,  intes- 
tine, and  spleen,  or  iu  the  subcutaneous  or  sub- 
mucous tissue,  e.g.  the  tongue  of  the  frog.  Small 

7 


COAGULUM— COALESCENCE, 


portions  of  tlie  tissue  (Gr.  Fibrinkeile)  are  often 
found  thus  necrosed  in  the  kidney,  spleen,  and 
heart.  Coagulation  necrosis  may  be  observed  also 
in  the  walls  of  atheromatous  arteries,  in  the 
cheesy  masses  presented  by  the  mesenteric  glands 
in  typhus,  in  the  spleen  and  marrow  of  bones  in 
recurrent  fever,  and  in  various  organs  in  scro- 
fula and  tuberculosis.  They  occur  as  the  result 
of  the  local  operation  of  mycotic  growths  in  the 
liver  and  on  the  surface  of  mucous  membranes 
in  diphtheritis,  and,  lastly,  in  tumours  where 
caseous  degeneration  is  said  to  have  taken  place. 
Particular  tissues  may  be  affected  as  (1)  the  epi- 
thelia  of  glands,  especially  those  of  kidney  and 
liver,  which  may  result  from  the  temporary  arrest 
of  blood  supply,  providing  this  is  not  so  protracted 
as  to  kill  the  vessels  themselves ;  from  the  action 
of  chemical  agents,  as  chromic  acid  and  cantha- 
rides ;  from  mycotic  processes ;  and  from  the  un- 
known causes  of  various  forms  of  nephritis ;  and 
(2)  the  investing  epithelia,  as  in  the  efflorescence 
of  variola,  the  artificial  croup  of  the  trachea  of 
the  rabbit,  and  that  affection  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  throat  which  accompanies  scarlet 
fever,  and  is  sometimes  erroneously  called  diph- 
theritis; (3)  muscular  fibre,  as  in  the  waxy  de- 
generation of  muscle ;  and  (4)  inflammatory  cells 
or  migrating  white  corpuscles,  or  even  the  white 
corpuscles  in  the  blood  may,  under  pathological 
conditions,  undergo  coagulation  necrosis,  as  may 
be  seen  in  pseudo- diphtheritis,  white  thrombi, 
many  inflammations  of  serous  membranes  and 
of  the  endocardium,  and  in  cheesy  exudations. 

C.  of  blood.  (F.  coagulation  du  sang  ; 
G.  Blutgerining.)  The  process  commences  on 
the  surface  of  the  fluid  about  three  minutes 
after  withdrawal,  the  whole  mass  becoming 
clotted  in  about  eight  or  nine  minutes;  con- 
traction of  the  clot  then  commences,  and 
serum  begins  to  exude  from  it,  and  continues  to 
be  squeezed  out  for  three  or  four  days.  The 
coagulation  of  the  blood  is  retarded  by  cold,  by 
the  addition  of  alkalies  and  solutions  of  neutral 
salts,  of  acetic  acid  or  carbonic  acid  gas,  by 
solution  of  ovalbumen,  sugar,  glycerin,  or  much 
water.  It  coagulates  slowly  under  pressure. 
Hepatic,  venous,  and  menstrual  blood  coagulate 
with  difficulty,  or  not  at  all.  It  is  accelerated  by 
moderate  warmth,  by  exposure  to  the  air,  and 
by  contact  with  all  foreign  bodies,  especially  if 
rough.  It  is  generally  believed  to  be  due  to  the 
solidification  and  contraction  of  fibrine,  a  sub- 
stance formerly  regarded  as  a  natural  constituent 
of  living  blood,  but  which  is  now  usually  believed 
to  take  origin  at  the  time  of  coagulation,  by  the 
union  of  two  albumineus  substances,  paraglobulin 
and  fibrinogen,  under  the  influence  of  a  ferment. 

Coag''ulum.  (L.  coagulo,  to  curdle.)  A 
clot,  the  result  of  coagulation. 

Also,  that  which  causes  coagulation. 

Also,  specially  (F.  caillot  ;\  G.  Blutkuchen)  a 
clot  of  blood. 

Also  (Gr.  Geronnene)^  any  clotted  mass. 

C.  alu'minis.  (L.  alumen,  alum.)  A 
name  for  a  preparation  made  by  beating  the 
white  of  egg  with  alum  till  they  form  a  coagulum. 
Used  as  astringent  to  the  conjunctiva  membrana 
of  the  eye. 

C.  alumino'sum.  (L.  alumen,  alum.) 
The  same  as  C.  aluminis. 

C.  lac'tis.    (L.  lae,  milk.)  Curds. 
C.lympli'ae.  {Lymph.)  The  clot  of  lymph. 
C.  san'g^uinis.  \h.  sanguis,  hloodi.)  Blood 

clot. 


C.  specif  icum.  (L.  species,  a  peculiar 
kind;  facio,  to  make.)  In  old  writings,  the 
solidification  of  what  was  regarded  as  the  earthy- 
material. 

C.  vitrio'li.  This  was  made  of  calcined 
tartar  and  vitriol.  It  was  considered  to  act  as  a 
purgative. 

Coal.  (Sax.  col,  coal.  F.  charbon,  c.  de 
terre  ;  I.  earbone  ;  S.  carbon  depiedra  ;  G.  Eohle, 
Steinkohle.)  Originally  applied  to  a  piece  of 
wood  or  other  infiammable  substance  alight  or 
charred.  Now  used  to  denote  the  well-known  form 
of  carbon,  the  product  of  submerged  peat  mosses  or 
pine  woods  or  forests  of  a  long  back  time,  which, 
by  giving  off  water,  carbonic  acid,  and  marsh 
gas,  leave  a  bituminised  residue  containing  a 
large  proportion  of  carbon  mixed  with  mineral 
matter. 

C.  cre'asote.  (K/otas,  flesh ;  o-w^w,  to 
preserve.)    A  synonym  of  Carbolic  acid. 

C.  fish.  The  Norway  Ley,  Gadus  carbona- 
rius,  so  called  from  its  dark  colour.  A  fish  which 
is  abundant  on  the  coasts  of  Norway,  England, 
and  Scotland.  It  resembles,  but  is  darker  in 
colour,  than  the  cod  ;  is  edible,  and  is  a  source  of 
cod-liver  oil. 

C.  gras.  This  gas  is  a  compound  of  hydro- 
gen, defiant  gas  (ethene),  and  other  heavy 
hydrocarbons,  light  carburetted  hydrogen  (me- 
thane), ethine  or  acetylene,  carbon  mono-  and  di- 
oxide, hydrogen  sulpnide,  ammonia,  oxygen,  ni- 
trogen, and  vapour  of  carbon  bisulphide.  The 
illuminating  power  is  chiefly  due  to  the  com- 
bustion of  methane  and  ethene.  It  is  highly 
poisonous  when  respired,  the  carbon  monoxide 
being  probably  the  most  active  agent.  It  produces 
headache,  vomiting,  unconsciousness,  convulsions, 
followed  by  loss  of  muscular  power  and  asphyxia. 
It  is  easily  recognised  by  its  peculiar  odour,  which 
is  due  to  naphtha  vapour. 

C.  g"as  liq'uor.    Same  as  Gas  water. 

C.  lungr.  A  synonym  of  Anthracosis  pul- 
monum. 

C.-mi'ners'  phtlii'sis.  ($0i'cris,  consump- 
tion.)   Same  as  Anthracosis  pulmonum. 

C.  naph'tha.  One  of  the  products  of  the 
distillation  of  coal.  It  is  lighter  than  water,  and 
burns  with  a  smoky  flame.  It  acts  as  a  narcotic 
poison,  producing  intoxication  and  delirium, 
followed  by  coma. 

C.  oii.    A  synonym  of  Fetr oleum. 

C.  tar.  One  of  the  products  of  the  dry 
distillation  of  coal.  It  is  of  thick  viscid  (consist- 
ence, dark  colour,  and  of  variable  and  complex 
constitution.  It  has  been  used  as  a  disinfect- 
ant. 

C.  tar  cre'asote.  (Kjoeas,  flesh;  o-co^a>, 
to  preserve.)    Carbolic  acid. 

C.  tar,  emul'sion  of.  (L.  emulgeo,  to 
milk  out.)    The  same  as  C.  tar,  saponified. 

C.  tar,  gyp'seous.  Coal  tar  mixed  with 
96  to  99  per  cent,  of  powdered  gypsum.  Used 
for  gangrenous  wounds. 

C.  tar,  saponified.  (L.  sapo,  soap.)  A 
mixture  of  coal  tar,  soap,  and  alcohol,  employed 
for  baths  and  washing.  It  is  regarded  as  anti- 
septic and  insecticide. 

Coales'cence.  (L.  coalesco  ;  from  cum, 
with;  alesco,  to  grow  up.  Gr.  <svn(pv<TL<5  \  I. 
coalescenza ;  S.  coalescencia ;  G.  Verivachsung, 
Zusammenwachsen.)  The  union,  junction,  or 
fusion  of  parts  previously  separate. 
In  Botany,  the  union  of  similar  parts. 

C.  of  cells.   The  formation  of  tubes,  or  of 


COALESCENT— COBALT. 


larger  spaces,  by  tlie  absorption  of  the  partition 
walls  of  adjoining  cells. 

Coales'cent.  (L.  coalesco,  to  grow  to- 
gether. F.  coalescent ;  Gr.  zusammenfliessend^ 
verwachsend.)    Growing  together ;  concreting. 

Coalit'io.    See  Coalition. 
C.  par'tium.   (L.  pars,  a  part.)  A  union 
of  parts. 

Coalit'ion.  (L.  coalitus,  part,  of  coaleseo. 
F.  coalition;  I.  coalizione ;  S.  coalicion ;  G. 
Verwachsensein.)    A  synonym  of  Coalescence. 

Coal'itUS.  (Same  etymon.)  A  synonym 
of  Symphysis. 

Coalter'na  fe'bris.    (L.  co,  for  cum, 

with ;  alternus,  one  after  another ;  febris,  fever.) 
A  name  for  a  supposed  double  intermittent  fever, 
that  is,  two  fevers  affecting  the  same  patient, 
and  the  paroxysm  of  one  approaching  as  that  of 
the  other  subsides. 

Coalter'nus.  (L.  co,  with;  altemus, 
one  after  another,  by  turns.)  Alternating  with 
another. 

Coapta'tioxi.  (L.  con,  together ;  apto,  to 
fit.  F.  coaptation  ;  G.  Vereinigung .)  Term  for 
the  fitting  together  or  adjustment  of  the  ends  of 
a  fractured  bone. 

Also,  the  replacement  of  a  dislocated  bone. 

Coarcta'tae.  (L.  coarcto,  to  press  to- 
gether.) A  Section  of  the  Suborder  Ovipara, 
Order  I)iptera,  in  which  the  pupse  form  within 
the  hardened  larval  integument. 

Coarc'tate.  (L.  coarcto,  to  press  together. 
F.  resserre;  G.  eingeschriinJct,  Zusammenge- 
drdnkt.)  Pressed  close  together ;  straightened ; 
crowded. 

A  term  applied  to  an  insect  enclosed  in  a  case 
during  transformation,  so  that  the  whole  body  is 
wrapped  up  with  no  trace  of  limbs,  as  in  some 
Diptera. 

C.  ret'ina.  The  retina  is  said  to  be  coarctate 
when,  owing  to  the  accumulation  of  fluid  between 
it  and  the  choroid,  it  assumes  the  form  of  a 
funnel,  extending  from  the  entrance  of  the  optic 
nerve  to  the  margin,  or  to  the  remains  of  the 
lens. 

Coarcta'tiOi    See  Coarctation. 

C.  pul'sus.  (L.  pulsus,  a  beating.)  The 
sinking  of  the  pulse  before  the  paroxysm  of 
fever. 

C.  ventric'uli.      (L.  ventriculus,  the 

stomach.)  Narrowing  or  contraction  of  the 
stomach. 

Coarcta'tion.  (L.  coarcto,  to  straighten 
or  press  together.  Y .  coarctation  ;  Qx.Mnschran/c- 
ung,  Verengerung.)  A  straightening  or  pressing 
together,  or  narrowing,  as  of  the  canals  or  orifices 
of  the  body.  AppKed  to  strictures  of  the  intestine 
or  urethra,  and  to  the  contraction  of  a  cavity. 

CoarctOt'omy.  (L.  coarcto,  to  press 
together ;  to/xv,  section.)  A  synonym  of  Ure- 
throtomy. 

Coarc'ture.  (L.  coarcto,  to  press  together. 
F.  coarcture  ;  G.  Verengerung.)  Name  by  Grew 
for  the  neck  of  plants  or  the  part  intermediate 
between  the  plumule  and  radicle,  because  a 
shrinking  is  sometimes  observed  in  that  part. 

Coarse.  (Etymol.  doubtful;  perhaps  a 
contracted  form  of  in  course,  meaning  common.) 
Rough,  thick,  wanting  in  fineness. 

Applied  to  such  things  as  rales  or  crepitation 
to  denote  largeness  of  size  and  roughness  of  sound. 

Coarticula'tion.,  (L.  con,  together; 
articulatio,  an  articulation.)  The  same  as 
Aharticulation. 


Coat.  (Old  F.  cote;  F.  cotte,  a  garment; 
from  Low  L.  cottus,  a  tunic.  G.  Haut.)  An 
upper  garment,  and  so  a  covering  or  membrane. 

C.,  buf 'fy.  (Etymon  as  Buff.)  The  tough 
yellowish  layer  which  appears  on  the  surface  of 
the  clot  in  blood  which  has  coagulated  slowly ;  it 
is  due  to  the  sedimentation  of  the  red  corpuscles 
and  the  formation  of  a  clear  layer  of  plasma  which 
contains  white  corpuscles,  especially  at  its  lower 
part.  It  is  well  shown  in  the  blood  of  a  horse 
shed  into  a  tall  vessel,  and  in  the  blood  of  man 
when  its  coagulation  is  retarded  from  natural  or 
artificial  causes.    See  Buffy  coat. 

Coat'ed.  (Same  etymon.  Y.tunique;  G. 
behdutet,  belegt.)  Covered,  loaded ;  applied  to 
the  condition  of  the  tongue,  as  indicative  of 
visceral  disturbance. 

Coat'ing'.  (Same  etymon.)  A  covering, 
something  spread  over. 

C.  of  pills.  The  covering  of  pills  with 
silver  or  gold  leaf,  or  with  some  compound  of 
gelatine,  or  sugar,  or  other  substance,  to  render 
them  tasteless^  or,  at  least,  free  from  disagreeable 
taste. 

Coat'li.  The  native  name  of  a  large  ti-ee 
which  yields  the  Bois  nephretique.  It  is  slightly 
astringent,  and  yields  to  water  a  yellow  colouring 
matter.  The  infusion  has  been  used  in  affections 
of  the  bladder.  It  has  been  variously  attributed 
to  a  Moringa,  a  Bignonia,  and  a  Jacaranda. 

Cob.  (Of  Celtic  origin.)  A  thick  or  round 
lump. 

C.  nut.  A  large  hazel  nut ;  the  fruit  of 
the  Corylus  avellana,  var.  grandis. 

C.  nuts  of  Jamaica.  The  seeds  of 
Omphalsea,  one  of  the  Euphorbiacese,  which, 
when  deprived  of  the  embryo,  are  most  delicious 
and  wholesome. 

Co'balt.  (G.  Kobalt,  Kobolt,  from  Ko- 
bold,  a  name  for  certain  mischievous  demons 
who  were  believed  to  haunt  the  mines,  and  to 
manufacture  those  ores  which  looked  rich  to  the 
eye,  but  were  really  of  little  value  ;  among  these 
were  supposed  to  be  the  ores  of  this  metal ;  or 
because  it  was  troublesome  and  poisonous  to  the 
miners.  Y.  cobalt.)  Symbol  Co.  At.  weight  58-6; 
sp.  gr.  8-5;  sp.  heat  0-10696.  A  white,  brittle, 
tenacious,  diatomic  metal,  often  associated  with 
nickel.  It  fuses  between  the  melting  points  of 
iron  and  gold.  It  is  magnetic.  Its  oxide  colours 
glass  blue.  It  forms  two  oxides,  CoO  and  C02O3, 
with  two  or  three  of  intermediate  composition. 

C.ar'senide.    C0AS3.    Occurs  native. 

C,  flow'ers  of.  Pulverulent  arsenide  of 
cobalt. 

C.  grlance.  (E.  glance,  from  Sw.  glans, 
lustre.)  C0S2 .  CoAsa-  A  mineral  containing 
cobalt  sulphide  and  arsenite,  from  which  arsenic 
is  obtained. 

C.  monoxide.  CoO.  A  greenish-brown 
powder,  obtained  by  heating  the  higher  oxide. 

C.  protoxide.  Same  as  Cobaltous  hy- 
droxide. 

C,  salts  of.  Strong  solutions  are  blue, 
weak  ones  pink.  Ammonium  sulphide  gives  a 
black  precipitate  insoluble  in  hydrochloric  acid 
till  a  little  nitric  acid  has  been  added ;  potash 
gives  a  blue  precipitate  insoluble  in  excess  of  the 
precipitant;  in  the  blowpipe  flame  the  borax 
bead  burns  with  a  deep  blue  colour.  They  have 
a  poisonous  action  on  the  animal  body,  arresting 
the  action  of  the  heart  by  their  paralysing  in- 
fluence on  the  motor  nerves ;  they  do  not  appear 
to  exercise  any  power  over  the  sensitive  nerves. 


COBALTIC— COCCI. 


C.  sesQUiox'ide.  C02O3.  A  dark-brown 
powder,  formed  by  heating  cobalt  nitrate. 

C,  tin-wliite.  CoAsa-  Smaltite ;  a  native 
ore  from  which  arsenic  is  obtained. 

Cobalt'ic.     (F.  cobaltique ;    Gr.  kobalt- 
sauer.)    Pertaining  to,  or  containing,  cobalt. 
Applied  to  the  higher  oxides  of  cobalt. 

C.  ox'ide.    The  Cobalt  sesqtcioxide. 
Cobalticy'anides.    Term  applied  to 
compounds  of  cobalt  resembling  the  ferrocy- 
anides. 

Cobalt'ides.  (F.  cobaltides.)  Name  for 
a  Family  comprehending  cobalt  and  its  combina- 
tions. 

Cobaltif 'erous.  {Cobalt ;  L.  fero,  to 
bear.  ¥.  cobaltif  h-e  ;  G.  Kobalt  tragend^  Con- 
taining the  oxide  of  cobalt. 

Cobalt'OUS.  Applied  to  the  lower  oxides 
of  cobalt. 

C.  hydroxide.  C0(0H)2.  Obtained  by 
precipitating  a  cobaltous  salt  with  caustic  potash 
in  the  absence  of  air ;  a  blue  basic  salt  is  formed, 
which  on  boiling  becomes  rose-red,  and  absorb- 
ing oxygen  from  the  air  changes  to  a  brown 
powder.  It  has  been  used  as  a  remedj^  for  rheu- 
matism, and  is  emetic  in  doses  of  20  grains. 

C.  ox'ide.    A  synonym  of  Cobalt  monoxide. 

Cobas'toli.  (L.  cinis.)  Ashes.  (Euland.) 

Cobatio'rum  fu'mus.  (L.  fumus, 
smoke.)    A  synonym  of  Cobalt.  (Ruland.) 

Cob'liami  A  village  in  Surrey,  with  a 
strong  chalybeate  water,  now  neglected. 

Co'bolt.  A  name  for  metallic  arsenic  re- 
duced to  powder. 

Co'bra  de  capello.  (Port,  cobra,  _a 
snake  ;  de,  of ;  capello,  a  hood.)  The  Naja^  tri- 
pudiam,  Merv. 

C.  mo'nil.  A  name  applied  by  some  to  the 
JBungarus  cceruleus,  and  by  others  to  the  Bahoia 
MusselUi. 

C.  poi'son.  The  poison  of  the  cobra  de 
capello  occasions  depression,  faintness,  hurried 
breathing,  lethargy,  unconsciousness,  nausea, 
vomiting,  paralysis  commencing  in  the  lower 
limbs,  hsemorrhage  from  mucous  membranes,  re- 
laxation of  sphincters,  convulsions,  and  death. 

Cob' web.  (Welsh  cob,  a  spider  ;  web  ;  or  a 
shortened  form  oiattercop  web ;  from  Mid.  ^.atter- 
cop,di  spider;  Sax.  attorcoppa ;  from  dtor,  poison; 
coppa,  head.  L.  tela  aranea  ;  F.  toile  cV araignee  ; 
I.  tela  di  ragno  ;  G.  Spinnengewebe.)  The  silky 
or  felt-like  secretion  of  the  follicles  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  abdomen  of  the  spider.  The 
secretion  from  the  follicles  is  viscid,  and  attains 
its  filiform  condition  by  being  passed  through,  the 
spinnerets  into  which  the  excretory  ducts  of  the 
silk  follicles  open ;  at  the  apex  of  each  spinneret 
are  several  minute  tubes,  through  which  the 
viscid  secretion  is  thrust ;  in  this  way  each  fibre 
is  formed  by  the  agglutination  of  many  finer  fibres, 
which  result  from  the  instantaneous  hardening 
of  the  fluid  secretion  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

Cobweb  was  used  to  staunch  wounds,  which  it 
effects  by  promoting  coagulation. 

The  web  of  spiders  which  live  in  cellars  and 
outhouses  has  been  lauded  as  a  febrifuge  and 
antispasmodic ;  it  has  been  used  instead  of  qui- 
nine in  ague,  and  also  in  asthma,  hysteria,  and 
nervous  excitement.    Dose,  five  or  six  grains. 

C.  microm'eter.  See  Micrometer,  cob- 
web. 

Cob'webby.  (Same  etymon.  Gr.  Spin- 
nenwebenartig.)  In  Eotany,  bearing  long  and 
soft  entangled  hairs. 


Co'ca.  (Cymara  coca,  plant.)  The  name- 
in  Peru  of  the  Erythroxylon  coca,  which  is 
cultivated  for  its  leaves,  to  which  great  virtues 
are  attributed  by  the  Indians.  It  owes  its  action 
to  the  resiaous  and  azotised  principles  it  contains 
and  to  Cocain.  When  the  leaves  are  masticated 
with  an  alkaline  powder  called  Llipta,  hyperse- 
cretion of  saliva  is  produced,  followed  in  about 
half  an  hour  by  dryness  of  the  throat  and  marked 
anassthesia  of  the  interior  of  the  mouth,  a  sensa- 
tion of  warmth  is  felt  in  the  stomach,  and  in  the 
course  of  an  hour  or  less  the  pulse  rises  eight  or 
ten  beats;  the  temperature  rises  1°  or  1-5°  F.  ; 
respiration  is  accelerated ;  the  amount  of  urea 
eliminated  is  augmented.  It  is  recommended  as 
a  tonic,  as  an  invigorating  agent  in  those  ex- 
hausted by  work,  and  to  prevent  dyspnoea  in 
ascending  heights. 

C.  leaves.    (Gr.  Cocabldtter.)    See  Coca. 

Co'cain.  C17H21NO4.  An  alkaloid  found 
in  the  leaves  of  Erythroxylon  coca,  in  which  it 
exists  in  the  proportion  of  l-oth  to  l-2oth  per 
cent.  It  crystallises  in  large  colourless  clino- 
rhombic  prisms,  fuses  at  98°  C.  (209°  F.),  is 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  slightly  in  water ; 
taste  at  first  bitter,  then  cool.  It  paralyses  the 
peripheral  ends  of  the  sensory  nerves,  so  that 
when  painted  on  the  tongue  sapid  substances  can 
no  longer  be  tasted,  the  effect  lasting  for  from 
25  to  100  minutes.  In  mammals,  in  moderate 
doses,  it  excites  all  the  nerve  centres,  especially 
the  psychic  centres,  and  exalts  reflex  acts,  but 
respiration  and  circulation  are  quickened ;  blood 
pressure  is  increased ;  the  cardiac  inhibitory 
nerves  are  paralysed  ;  the  striated  muscles  re- 
main intact;  the  pupil  is  dilated ;  the  intestinal 
movements  are  rendered  active ;  the  skin  tem- 
perature is  increased ;  the  secretion  of  mucous 
membranes  is  lessened.  In  large  doses  the  nerve 
centres  are  weakened,  and  death  occurs  by  para- 
lysis of  the  respiration.  The  dose  should  not 
exceed  one  grain. 

Gocai'na.    Same  as  Coca'in. 

Gocalle'ra.  The  native  name  in  Brazil 
of  the  Croton  perdicipes,  a  decoction  of  which  is 
much  esteemed  as  a  cure  for  syphilis,  and  as  a 
diuretic. 

Co'casll.    The  Erigeron  pliiladelpMcum. 

Cocatan'nic  ac'id.  A  kind  of  tannic 
acid  contained  in  the  leaves  of  Erythroxylon 
coca.  It  is  brown  red,  amorphous,  hygroscopic  ; 
colours  iron  chloride  brown  green  ;  precipitates 
antimony  tarti-ate,  but  not  gelatin. 

Coc'ca  cnid'ia.    See  Cocci  gnidii. 

Coc'ca  g^nidli.    See  Cocci  gnidii. 

Cocca'rium.  (Dim.  kSkko^,  a  pill.)  Old 
name  for  a  A'-ery  small  pill. 

Coc'cbia.    A  synonym  of  Cochia.  ' 

Coc'ci.  Plural  of  Coccus.  See  also  Coccum. 
C.  Gnidii.  (G.  Kellerhals  Korner,  Sei- 
delbastsamen,  deutsche  Pfejfer,  Purgir  Korner.) 
The  fruit  of  Daphne  gnidium.  The  fresh  berries 
are  succulent,  elongated,  oval,  6  mm.  long,  con- 
tain one  seed,  are  red  or  yellow  externally,  and 
have  a  reddish  yellow  flesh;  the  shell  of  the 
seed  is  roundish,  glossy  black,  covered  with  a 
thin  double  membrane ;  the  kernel  is  invested 
with  a  brown  skin,  and  is  exalbuminous  ;  when 
dry  the  fruit  becomes  Avrinkled.  They  contain 
of  a  volatile  oil  31  per  cent.,  resin  and  wax, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  3-58,  and  acrid  resin  0*32, 
coccognin  0-38,  albumins  19*5,  cellulose  32-37, 
ashes  5*46.  They  were  formerly  used  as  a  pur- 
gative. 


COCCIA— COCCULUS. 


C.  grra'num.  (L.  granum,  a  grain.)  A 
synonym  of  Kermes. 

C.  orienta'les.  (L.  orientalis,  eastern.) 
Same  as  Gocculus  indicus. 

C.  tinctu'ra,  B.  Ph.  (L.  tinctura,  a  tinc- 
ture.) Cochineal  I,  proof  spirit  8  ;  macerate  for 
seven  days,  strain,  and  wash  the  marc  with  spirit 
to  make  up  8.  Proportion  1  to  8.  Dose,  30 — 90 
minims.  Employed  as  a  diuretic  and  anodyne. 
Also,  as  a  colouring  agent. 

Coc'cia.  (KoV/cos,  a  pill.)  An  old  term 
for  pills,  especially  purgative  pills. 

CoCCid'ium.  (Kok-ko§,  a  kernel;  eI^os, 
likeness.)  A  spherical  or  hemispherical  concep- 
tacle  without  a  pore,  containing  a  tuft  of  spores 
on  a  central  placenta. 

Coccif erous.  (L.  cocmm,  a  berry; 
fero,  to  bear.  F.  coccif  ere ;  G.  beerentragend.) 
Berry-bearing. 

Coc'cin.  A  substance  which,  in  combina- 
tion with  chitine  and  an  oil,  the  colour  of  which 
varies  with  the  species,  forms  the  integument  of 
insects. 

Coccinel'la.  (Dim.  of  L.  coccum,  the 
berry  of  the  scarlet  oak ;  from  its  resemblance, 
r.  coccinelle ;  Gr.  Marienhuh,  Sonnenkiifer.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Goleoptera.    The  lady-birds. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Coccus  cacti. 
C.  bipuncta'ta,  Linn.  (L.  bis,  twice ; 
punctatus,  dotted.)  A  species  formerly  used  as  a 
remedy  for  toothache,  by  bruising  the  insect  and 
applying  it  to  the  affected  tooth,  or  by  using  the 
yellow  fluid  which  exudes  from  an  opening 
situated  above  the  crura,  near  the  femoro-tibial 
articulation. 

C.  septempuncta'ta.  Linn.  (L.  septem, 
seven  ;  punctatus,  dotted.  Gr.  MarienJcdferchen.) 
The  common  lady -bird.  An  insect  used  for  the 
same  purpose  as  C.  bipunctata. 

Coccinellae  tinctu'ra.  Tincture  of 
lady-bird.    Formerly  used  as  a  dentifrice. 

Coccinel'lin.  (F.  cocheniline  ;  F.  and  G. 
canning  Term  for  the  colouring  principle  of 
cochineal ;  carmine. 

Coccin'eous.  (L.  coccineus,  of  a  scarlet 
colour.  F.  cranio isi ;  G.  scharlachy'oth.)  Of  a 
high  crimson  or  bright  scarlet  colour,  as  the  flower 
of  the  Salvia  coccinea. 

Coc'cion.  (Ko/cKioi/,  dim.  of /CO/C/C09,  a  pill.) 
A  weight  of  about  four  grains. 

Coccionel'la>a    Same  as  Coccus  cacti. 
C.  polon'ica.    (G.  Polnische  Cochenille, 
Johannisblut.)    See  Coccus  polonicus. 

Coc'ciUS.  An  ophthalmologist  of  the  pre- 
sent century. 

C.'s  ophtbal'moscope.  See  Ophthalmo- 
scope, Coccius's. 

Coc'co.  The  "West  Indian  name  of  the 
Colocasia  esculenta. 

Coccobacte'ria  sep'tica.  (Kokko9, 

a  kernel;  ^aKTiSpiov,  a  little  I'od;  (rrjTn-i/cos, 
putrefying.)  Billroth' s  term  for  the  spheroids 
and  rods  found  in  putrefying  fluids,  and  which, 
in  their  various  forms  of  mici'ococci,  streptococci, 
ascococci,  bacteria,  and  coccogloea,  he  believes  to 
be  forms  of  one  plant,  which  he  thus  names. 

Coccobal'samum.  (Ko'k/cos;  jSaXo-a- 

ixov,  the  balsam  tree.)  Name  of  the  fruit  of  the 
Amyris  opobalsamum. 

CoCCObry'OXl.  (Kokkos;  Ppvov,  moss.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Oi'der  Fiperacece. 

C.  capen'se.  A  plant  indigenous  to  the 
Cape,  and  employed  as  a  stomachic. 

Coccocyp'selum.  (Kokko?  ;  Kvxf/iXi],  a 


hollow  vessel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Hubiacece. 

C.  fonta'na.  A  plant  growing  in  French 
Guiana.  It  is  used  as  a  remedy  in  cases  of  con- 
gestion of  the  liver. 

Coc'COde.  (Ko'/cKos,  a  kernel.)  A  spherical 
protuberance  lilce  a  pill. 

Cocco'es.  The  esculent  root  of  Colocasia 
esculenta. 

Coccog'li'a.  (Ko'/c/cos  ;  yXia,  glue.)  Same 
as  Coccoglcea. 

CoCCO^lOB'a.      (KoKKO^;    yXoia,  glue.) 

Same  as  Zoogloea. 

Coccog'nid'ia.    See  Cocci  gnidii. 

Coccog'nid'ic  ac'id.  (L.  coccum,  a 
berry;  CruidiHs,  Gnidmu.)  An  acid,  crystallising 
in  quadrangular  colourless  prisms,  obtained  from 
Daphne  gnidium.  It  is  not  precipitated  by  lime 
water  nor  by  the  salts  of  barytic  lead. 

CoCCOg''nin.  A  crystalhsable  volatile 
body  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Daphne  meze- 
reum. 

Coc'COlitll.  (KoKKos,  a  berry;  Xi'Oo?,  a 
stone.)  A  calcospherite,  either  free  or  attached 
to  a  coccosphere,  obtained  by  deep-sea  dredging ; 
it  is  probably  algal. 

Coccoroba.  (Ko/cKos  ;  XojSos.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Polygmacece, 

C.  niv'ea,  Jacquin.  (L.  niveus,  snowy.) 
Berry  esculent. 

C.  pubes'cens,  Linn.  (L.  pubescensy 
downy.)    Fruit  esculent. 

C.  uvif  era,  Linn.  (L.  twa,  a  grape ;  feroj 
to  bear.  G.  Seetraube.)  The  sea-side  grape. 
A  plant  indigenous  in  the  West  Indies.  It  is 
remarkable  for  the  succulent  violet  calyx  which 
envelopes  the  nuts,  and  which  yields  an  ex- 
tremely astringent  extract ;  the  wood  dyes  red  ; 
the  currant-like  berries  are  acid,  pleasant,  and 
wholesome. 

CocCOmelaS'ma.  {Kokko-s,  a  berry  ; 
melasma.  F.  coccomelasme ;  G.  das  beJcornte 
Melasma.)    Granulated  or  berry-like  melasma. 

Cocco'nes.  {Kokko's,  a  kernel.)  The  seeds 
of  the  pomegranate. 

Coccoso'len.  (Kokkos,  a  berry;  acoXvu, 
a  pipe.  L.  tubulus  baccatus.)  Term  appKed  by 
Berres  to  a  tubule  with  varicose  swellings,  such 
as  he  believed  sensory  nerves  to  present. 

COC'COSpliere.  (Ko'k/cos,  a  berry;  crcpatpa, 
a  globe.)  Term  applied  by  Wallich  to  a  mass  of 
sarcode,  enclosed  in  a  thin  calcareous  envelope, 
having  coccoliths  attached  to  it. 

COCCOS'teophyte.  (Ko'/c/cos,  a  berry; 
osteophytum.  F.  osteophyte  granuleux,  o.  ver- 
ruqueux ;  G.  Kokkosteophyt.)  A  granulous  or 
warty  osteophj'^te. 

Coc'culeo  (Dim.  of  k6kko9,  a  kernel.)  A 
small  berry  or  Coccus. 

Coc'CUli.    Plural  of  Cocculus. 
C.  levant'ici.     {Levant.)    The  fruit  of 
Anamirta  cocculus. 

C.  officina'rum.  (L.  officina,  a  workshop.) 
The  dried  fruit  of  the  Menispermum  cocculus. 

C.  orientales.  (L.  orientalis,  eastern.) 
The  Cocculus  indicus. 

C.  piscato'rii,  (L.  piscatorius,  of,  or  be- 
longing to,  fishing.)  The  fruit  of  Anamirta 
cocculus,  so  called  because  used  to  stupefy  fish ; 
the  Cocculus  indicus. 

Coc'culin.    A  synonym  of  Picrotoxin. 

Coc'culus,  De  Cand.  (I.  coccola,  a  small 
berry-like  fruit.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Menispey^macea. 


coccuM— coccus 


Also  (F.  coquecule ;  Gr.  Beerchen,  Kdrnchen),  a 
little  berry. 
Also,  the  same  as  Cocculus  indicus. 

C.  acumina'tus,  De  Cand.  (L.  acimina- 
tus,  pointed.)  Hab.  Brazil.  Used  as  an  antidote 
to  snake-bites. 

C.  Sa'kis,  Gr.  Bentham.  A  plant  growing 
in  Senegal,  the  root  of  which  is  employed  as  a 
tonic  and  diuretic. 

C.  Burman'ni,  De  Cand.  A  tonic  and 
diuretic. 

C.  Ceba'tha,  De  Cand.  A  plant  growing 
in  Arabia,  the  esculent,  but  acrid  berries  of  which 
jdeld,  on  distOlation,  a  spirit  named  Kumhrool- 
majnoon. 

C.  cliondroden'dron,  De  Cand,  (X6v- 
^os,  a  cartilage ;  S£v8pou,a,  tree.)  The  same  as 
Chondodendron  tomentosum. 

C.  cineres'cens,  St,  Hil.  (L.  part,  of 
eineresco,  to  turn  to  ashes.)  Butua.  A  plant 
growing  in  Brazil.  The  roots  are  employed  as 
a  tonic  and  diuretic. 

C.  cordifolius,  De  Cand.  (L.  cor,  heart ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  plant  growing  in  India.  The 
stalks  are  employed  in  the  form  of  infusion, 
named  in  Bengal  Pachana,  as  a  tonic ;  an  extract 
of  the  stem,  named  Palo,  is  regarded  as  a  diuretic. 
The  young  shoots  are  powerfully  emetic. 
Also,  called  Tinospora  cordifolia, 

C.  cris'pus,  De  Cand.  (L.  crispus,  curled.) 
The  Menispermum  tuberculatum. 

C.  epibate'rium,  De  Cand.  (ETri^aTj?- 
pios,  fit  for  scaling.)    A  tonic  like  calumba. 

C.  fibraur'ea,  De  Cand.  (L.  Jibra,  a 
fibre ;  aureus,  golden.)  A  diuretic.  Employed 
in  intermittent  fever  and  in  aflfections  of  the  liver. 

C.  flaves'cens.  (L.  part,  of  Jlavesco,  to 
become  yellow.)  A  plant  indigenous  to  the 
Moluccas,  the  roots  of  which  are  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Calumba. 

C.  grlau'cus,  Eosenth.  (L.  glaucus,  bluish 
grey.)    Hab.  India.    Eoot  bitter  and  tonic. 

C.  in'di  aromat'icus.  (L.  aromaticus, 
fragrant.)    A  synonym  of  Myrtus  pimenta. 

C.  in'dicus.  (L.  indicus,  Indian.  F.  coque 
du  Levant,  endormie  ;  G.  KokkelsJc'drner,  Fisch- 
korner.)  Cockles.  The  pharmaceutical  name  of 
the  berries  of  Anamirta  cocculus.  The  berries  are 
ovoid  or  subreniform ;  length  half  an  inch,  with 
a  blackish  wrinkled  surface,  and  an  obscure  ridge 
running  round  the  back ;  stalk  short,  obliquely 
attached ;  pericarp  wrinkled  ;  endocarp  intrud- 
ing into  the  single  reniform  seed ;  seed  albumin- 
ous, with  a  pair  of  large  diverging  lanceolate 
cotyledons,  with  a  short  cylindrical  radicle.  The 
seed  is  bitter  and  oily,  the  pericarp  tasteless. 
The  powdered  seeds  are  extensively  used  to 
stupefy  fish,  enabling  them  to  be  caught  with  the 
hand.  In  man  they  have  produced  giddiness  and 
loss  of  power  of  the  lower  limbs.  Formerly,  it 
was  employed  in  skin  eruptions,  especially  pity- 
riasis, and  as  a  parasiticide,  and  has  been  recom- 
mended as  an  antiparalytic. 

Cases  of  poisoning  have  been  reported  in  which 
there  was  giddiness,  vomiting,  purging,  delirium, 
tetanic  convulsions,  stupor,  and  death;  a  lich- 
enous  or  scarlatinal  eruption  has  been  noticed. 

C.  in'dicus  plant.  The  Anamirta 
cocculus. 

C.  lacuno'sus.  (L.  lacuna,  a  cavern.)  A 
variety  of  Anamirta  cocculus  supplying  some  C. 
indicus. 

C.  Iiese'ba,  De  Cand,  Hab.  India.  Root 
bitter  and  stomachic. 


C.  levan'ticus.  {Levant.)  The  same  as 
Cocculus  indicus. 

C.  palma'tus,  De  Cand.  (L.  part,  of 
palmo,  to  mark  with  the  palm.)  Hab.  Mozam- 
bique. The  source  of  Calumba.  Now  called 
Jateorhiza  pahnata, 

C.  pelta'tus.  (L.  peltatus^  armed  with  a 
small  shield.)  A  plant  indigenous  in  Malabar. 
It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  Calumba. 

C.  platypbyllus,  A.  St.  Hil.  (IIXaT-us, 
broad;  (puXKou,  a  leaf.)  A  plant  indigenous  to 
Brazil,  the  roots  of  which  are  regarded  as  tonic 
and  diuretic.    The  Abuta  rufescens. 

C.  Plukene'tii,  D.C.  The  fruit  of  this 
plant  closely  resembles  that  of  Anamir-ta  coccu- 
lus. It  is  warty,  with  an  exalbuminous  seed.  It 
contains  a  fatty  oil  and  starch. 

C.  rufes'cens,  Endl.  The  Abuta  rufescens. 

C.  subero'sus,  De  Cand.  (L.  suber,  cork.) 
A  synonym  of  Anamirta  cocculus. 

C .  toxif  erus,  "Wed.  (L.  toxicum,  an  aiTow 
poison  ;  fero,  to  bear.)  The  bark  is  one  of  the 
probable  constituents  of  South  American  curare. 

C.  verruco'sus.  (L.  verrucosus,  warty.) 
The  bruised  stem  of  this  plant  yields  an  extract 
named  in  India  Groluncha,  which  is  recommended 
as  a  febrifuge. 

C.  villo'sus,  De  Cand.  (L.  villosus, 
shaggy.)    The  Tinospora  crispa,  Miers. 

Coc'cum.  (KoK/cos,  a  kernel.  F.  coque; 
Gr.  Knopkapsel.)  A  segment  or  fruit-carpel  of  a 
schizocarp  or  segma  which  bursts  with  elasticity, 
as  in  the  Euphorbia. 

The  term  has  been  applied  to  the  indehiscent 
fruit-carpels  also. 

It  has  also  been  applied  to  the  whole  seed- 
vessels  which  burst  in  parts  or  segments. 

C.  baph'icum.  (Ba^t/cos,  fit  for  dyeing. 
F.  kermes.)  A  name  for  the  kermes  berry,  or 
grain. 

C.  grnid'ium.   See  Cocci  gnidii. 

C.  scarlati'num.  {Scarlet.)  A  synonym 
of  Kermes  berry. 

C.  tincto'rum.  (L.  tinctor,  a  dyer.)  A 
synonym  of  Kermes  berry. 

Coc'CUS.  (KoKKo^,  a  kernel ;  also  ,  an  in- 
sect. F.  as  well  as  Gr.  cochenille.)  A  cell  or 
capsule. 

Also,  the  pharmacopceial  name,  B.  Ph.,  for  the 
dried  female  Coccus  cacti,  or  cochineal  insect. 
Also,  a  pill. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Fhytophthiria, 
Order  Semiptera,  Class  Insecta. 

Also,  in  Botany,  a  name  of  each  portion  into 
which  a  schizocarp  splits  ;  also  called  Cuccum. 

C.  adipif'era.  (L.  adeps,  fat;  fero,  to 
bear.)  This  is  the  Niin  of  Yucatan,  and  yields  a 
fat  of  yellow  colom-,  susceptible  of  various  in- 
dustrial applications. 

C.  america'nus.  {America.)  A  synonym 
of  C.  cacti. 

C.  ax'ine.  Hab.  Mexico.  The  insect  which 
furnishes  Axin. 

Cm  bapli'icus.  (Bat^t/cos,  fit  for  dyeing.) 
A  name  for  the  C.  infectorius. 

C.  cac'ti,  Linn.  (L.  cactus,  the  plant  so 
called.  F .  bete  d  bon  Fieu  ;  Gi.  Scharlachwurm, 
Nopalschildlaus.)  The  cochineal  insect,  inhabiting 
Mexico  and  Northern  South  America,  and  living 
on  Opuntia  cochinillifera,  Mill,  0.  decumana. 
Haw.,  0.  tuna,  Mill,  0.  Sernandezii,  D.  C.  Also 
cultivated  in  Java,  Canary  Islands,  Malta,  and 
Spain.  The  males  are  winged,  females  without 
wings.  They  each  year  produce  four  generations ; 


COCCYALGIA— COCCYGEO-MESENTEBIC  VEIN. 


the  eggs  hatch  in  eight  days,  the  larval  state 
lasts  fourteen  days,  the  chrysalides  eight  days, 
and  the  fully-formed  female  fourteen  days,  after 
which  impregnation  occurs.  They  are  collected 
three  to  five  times  a  year  and  killed  by  heat,  and 
then  appear  as  dark  or  silver-grey  hemispherical 
transversely  wrinkled  bodies  2 — 4  mm.  long. 
They  contain  a  dark  red,  granular,  friable  mass, 
tasting  slightly  bitter,  and  colouring  the  saliva. 
One  pound  contains  about  50,000.  The  aqueous 
solution  becomes  crimson  with  alum,  bright  red 
with  alum  and  ammonia,  violet  with  lime  water. 
The  cochineal  insect  contains  50  per  cent,  of 
coccus  red  with  water,  10  animal  gelatine,  14 
animal  mucus,  10  wax-like  fat,  14  of  cuticular 
and  membranous  parts,  and  1*5  of  salts.  See 
Cochineal, 

C.  cari'cae.  (L.  carious,  from  caria.) 
A  term  for  the  C.  lacca,  when  living  on  fig- 
trees. 

C.  cerif  erus,  Fabr,  (L.  eera,  wax ;  fero, 
to  hear.)  Hab.  Bengal.  Furnishes  a  wax  like 
China  wax. 

C.  cnid'ius.  (Possibly  from  Kvi^n,  a 
nettle,  from  their  acrid  qualities.)  Same  as 
Cocci  gnidii. 

C.  fat.  (G.  Coccusfett.)  A  non- saponifiable 
resinous  fat  obtained  by  Unverdorben  from 
Eesina  lacca. 

C.  fi'cus,  Fabr.  (L.  fieus^  the  fig  tree.) 
The  C.  lacca,  Linn, 

C.  ilicis,  Linn.  (L.  ilex,  the  holm  oak.  F. 
kermes.)  A  species  of  coccus  living  on  the  Quercus 
coccifera,  a  rative  of  the  Greek  Archipelago, 
France,  and  Spain.  The  dried  females  are  known 
in  commerce  as  Grana  kermes,  or  Chermes  ;  they 
appear  like  little  brown  berries  covered  with  a 
greyish  powder ;  they  were  formerly  esteemed  as 
an  aphrodisiac  and  analeptic,  but  are  now  seldom 
used,  and  that  only  as  a  red  colouring  matter  for 
syrups. 

C.  in'dicus.   Same  as  Cocculus  indicus. 

C.  in'dicus  tincto'rius.  (L.  tinetorius, 
belonging  to  dyeing.)    The  C.  cacti. 

C.  infecto'rius.  (L.  infectorius,  that 
which  serves  for  dyeing.)    The  C.  ilicis. 

Cm  lac'ca,  Linn.  (L,  lac,  milky  juice.  G. 
LacTcschildlaus.)  An  insect,  the  females  of  which 
are  without  wings,  the  size  of  an  aphis,  and  of 
reddish  colour.  They  collect  on  the  tender  shoots 
of  the  Aleuritis  laccifera,  several  species  of 
Ficus,  and  other  trees,  and,  puncturing  them, 
begin  to  swell  and  surround  themselves  with  a 
resinous  fluid,  shell-lac. 

C.  mannip'arus,  Ehrenb.  (L.  manna, 
manna  ;  paro,  to  prepare.)  The  insect  the  punc- 
ture of  which  causes  the  Tamarix  mannifera  to 
exude  a  kind  of  manna. 

C.  peli'lah.  The  insect  the  puncture  of 
which  causes  the  Fraxinus  chinensis,  Eoxb.,  to 
yield  Chinese  wax.    The  C.  sinensis. 

Cm  polon'icus,  Linn.  (F.  cochenille  de 
Fologne ;  G.  polnische  cochenille.)  A  species  of 
cochineal  insect  living  upon  the  roots  of  Scleran- 
thus  perennis  and  Polygonum  cocciferum.  The 
unimpregnated  female  yields  a  red  dye. 
Also,  called  Porphyrophora  polonica,  Brandt. 

C.  quer'cus  coccif'erae.  (F.  kermes.) 
Another  name  for  the  C.  ilicis,  because  it  lives  on 
the  Quercus  coccifera. 

Cm  red.  Ci4ili408.  (G.  Coccusroth.)  The 
same  as  Carmine. 

Cm  sinen'sis,  Westwood.  (Mod.  L.  sinensis, 
Chinese.)  The  insect  which  produces  the  insect- 


wax  of  China.  It  is  said  to  feed  on  the  LiguS' 
trum  lucidum  and  upon  Fraxinus  chinensis. 

Coccyargria.,  (KoWg;  a\yo5,  pain.) 
Same  as  Coccygodynia. 

Coccyceph'aluS.  Same  as  Coccygoce- 
phalus. 

Coccyg*e'al.  {KSkkv^,  the  coccyx.  F. 
coccygien.)    Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  coccyx. 

Cm  ar'tery.  A  small  branch  of  the  sciatic 
artery  which  perforates  and  supplies  the  great 
sacrosciatic  ligament  and  the  gluteus  maximus, 
and  ramifies  on  the  back  of  the  sacrum  and 
coccyx. 

C.  gran'grlion.  Same  as  Ganglion  impar. 
Cm  g'land.     (F.  glande  coccygienne ;  G. 

Steissdriise.)  A  reddish-grey,  lobulated,  vascular 
body,  the  size  of  a  pea,  situated  in  a  hollow,  at 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  os  coccygis ;  it  is  the 
representive  of  the  undeveloped  spinal  branches  of 
the  arteria  sacralis  media,  from  which  artery  it 
receives  a  branch.  The  nerves  arise  from  the 
coccygeal  ganglion,  or  ganglion  impar.  It  con- 
sists of  thick- walled  cavities,  which  are  dilata- 
tions of  small  arteries,  having  thick- walled  coats ; 
nerve-cells  are  found  in  the  stroma. 

C.  knob.  The  remains,  in  the  early  stage 
of  the  human  foetus,  of  the  original  tail-like 
appendage  of  the  coccyx,  which  is  seen  in  the  first 
month  of  the  embryo. 

C.  lig:aments.  (L,  ligamentum.  F.  %«- 
ments  coecygiens.)    See  Coccyx,  ligaments  of. 

Cm  mus'cle.    Same  as  Coccygeus. 

Cm  nerve,  {^ivpov,  a  nerve.)  The  last, 
or  thirty-first,  spinal  nerve,  one  on  each  side  ;  it 
emerges  from  the  spinal  canal  below  the  first 
vertebra  of  the  coccyx.  Occasionally  there  are 
two  coccygeal  nerves  on  each  side.  It  divides  in 
the  spinal  canal  into  an  anterior  and  posterior 
branch. 

Also,  called  the  sixth  sacral  nerve. 
C.  nerve,  ante'rior  branch  of.  This 

branch  escapes  from  the  spinal  canal  by  the  ter- 
minal opening,  pierces  the  sacro- sciatic  ligament 
and  the  coccygeus  muscle,  joins  a  branch  of  the 
fifth  anterior  sacral  nerve,  and  supplies  the  in- 
tegument at  the  back  part  and  side  of  the 
coccyx. 

C.  nerve,  poste'rior  brancb  of.  The 

smaller  of  the  branches  ;  it  is  joined  by  a  branch 
from  the  posterior  division  of  the  last  sacral 
nerve,  and  ends  in  the  fibrous  investment  of  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  coccyx. 

C.  plex'us.  See  Plexus,  coccygeal. 
Cm  ver'tebrae.  The  terminal  vertebrae  of 
the  spinal  column  ;  those  which  follow  the  sacral 
vertebrae,  and  form  the  tail,  or  its  rudiment; 
they  vary  largely  in  number  and  in  character  in 
different  animals.  In  man,  they  are  four  or  five, 
fused  at  an  early  period  of  life  into  a  coccyx  ;  in 
some  of  the  spider  monkeys  they  number  more 
than  thirty,  and  are  movable  on  each  other  ;  in 
some  sharks  they  amount  to  270  ;  birds  have  six 
to  ten ;  reptiles  vary  from  the  single  bone  of  the 
frog's  rudimentary  tail  to  the  many-jointed  tail 
of  a  lizard.  In  structure,  too,  there  are  wide 
differences,  from  a  rudimentary  vertebra  with  few 
protuberances  to  one  of  high  development  with 
neural  and  hypapophysial  arches  and  their  pro- 
cesses, and  sometimes  true  ribs. 

Coccyg'ec'tomy.  {Kokkv^;  Ik:to>j,  ex- 
cision.) Excision  of  the  coccyx.  It  has  been 
employed  for  the  cure  of  cocc>  godynia. 

Cobcyg'e'o-mesenter'ic  vein. 
{Coccyx ;  mesentery.)    A  vein  of  the  embryo  of 


COCCYGEUS- 


;— COCHLEA. 


birds,  into  which  the  caudal  vein  and  the  poste- 
rior pelvic  veins  open,  so  that  the  blood  from  the 
hind  limbs  is  brought  into  communication  Avith 
the  portal  system. 

Coccyg'G'iS.  {Coccyx.  F.  ischio-coecy- 
gien ;  G.  Steissheinmuskel.)  A  thin  and  trian- 
gular muscle  arising  from  the  spine  of  the  ischium 
and  small  sacrosciatic  ligament,  and  inserted  into 
the  lateral  border  and  anterior  surface  of  the 
coccyx  and  into  the  side  of  the  sacrum.  Its  inner 
surface  supports  the  rectum.  The  two  unite  in 
retracting  the  coccyx  after  its  extension.  It 
derives  its  nerve  supply,  with  the  levator  ani, 
from  the  fourth  and  fifth  sacral  and  the  coccygeal 
nerves. 

Coccyg-esarthre'sis.  (Kokku^;  t^ap- 
6pi}(yL^,  dislocation.  F.  coccygexartlirese ;  G. 
AuszrenJcung  des  Steissbeins.)  Dislocation  of  the 
coccyx. 

Coccyg^'io-analis.  (L.  coccyx ;  anus.) 
A  synonym  of  the  ISphinctcr  ani. 

C.-pu'bic.  (L.  piibes,  pubes.  F.  coccypu- 
bien.)  Term  applied  to  that  diameter  of  the 
pelvis  which  extends  from  the  tip  of  the  coccyx 
to  the  symphysis  pubis. 

Coccy'gris  OS.  (L.  as,  a  bone.)  The 
Coccyx. 

Coccyg'ocepli'alus.  (KoW^;  KzcpaM, 
the  head.)  A  monstrosity  without  head  or  upper 
extremities,  the  rudimentary  cervical  and  cranial 
bones  being  of  exceeding  smallness,  so  that  the 
upper  part  of  the  body  ends  in  a  point  like  that 
of  the  coccyx. 

Coccyg-odyn'ia.  {KSkkv^;  oawj],pain. 

F.  coccygodynie ;  G.  Steissbeinschmerz.)  Pain 
in  the  region  of  the  coccyx.  A  chronic  disease 
occurring  in  women,  sometimes  as  a  consequence 
of  fracture,  dislocation,  or  other  lesion,  as  caries 
and  osteo-malacia,  sometimes  as  the  result  of 
inflammation  of  the  neighbouring  muscles  and 
pericoccygeal  fibrous  structures,  sometimes  a 
sacro-coccygeal  arthritis,  and  frequently  a  neu- 
ralgic disorder.  The  pain  seems  to  aff'ect  the 
coccygeal  plexus,  and  is  experienced  on  walking 
and  during,  or  after,  evacuation  of  the  bowels  or 
bladder. 

Coccyg'omor'phae.  (Kokku^,  the  cuc- 
koo ;  iuLop(f)v,  shape.)  An  Order  of  Desmognathous 
birds,  according  to  Huxley,  in  which  the  vomer 
is  small  or  absent ;  there  are  no  basi-pterygoid 
processes,  and  the  maxillo-palatines  are  spongy. 
It  includes  Trogons,  Cuckoos,  Kingfishers,  and  the 
like. 

Coccyg^Ot'omy.  {K6kkv^,  the  coccyx; 
Topi'i,  section.)    Excision  of  the  coccyx. 

Coccyme'lea.  {KoKKv/j.i]\ta.)  The  plum 

tree,  Frnmcs  domesticus. 

Coccymelon.  (KoKKv^inXov.)  The 
damson  plum,  or  cuckoo  apple. 

Coccyodyn'ia.    Same  as  Coccygodynia. 

Coc'cyXi   (Ko/cKi/^,  the  cuckoo.   ¥.  coccyx; 

G.  Stcissbem,  Schwanzbein,  KuklcuJcsbein.)  The 
small  triangular  bone  appended  to  the  point  of 
the  sacrum ;  frequently  called  the  os  coccygis,  or 
bone  of  the  cuckoo,  because  it  is  supposed  to  re- 
semble the  bill  of  the  cuckoo.  It  is  the  termination 
of  the  spinal  column  in  man,  formed  by  the  coales- 
cence of  four  rudimentary  coccygeal  vertebrae. 
It  articulates  above  with  the  sacrum  by  an  oval 
surface.  The  apex  is  rounded,  and  gives  attach- 
ment to  the  sphincter  ani  externus,  the  sides 
give  insertion  to  the  coccygeus,  the  posterior 
surface  to  the  glutaeus  maximus  and  extensor 
coccygis^  and  the  fore  part  to  the  levator  ani. 


The  upper  border  presents  a  pair  of  cornua,  which 
project  upwards,  and  are  rudimentary  articular 
processes.  It  is  developed  from  four  centres, 
that  of  the  first  segment  appearing  at  birth,  of 
the  second  about  the  7th  year,  of  the  third  about 
the  12th  year,  and  that  of  the  fourth  about  the 
17th  year.    See  Coccygeal  vcrtebrce. 

C,  disloca'tion  of.  The  coccyx  may  be 
partially  or  completely  dislocated  forwards  or 
backwards  by  violence,  as  by  a  fall,  or  during 
labour. 

C,  frac'ture  of.  A  rare  occurrence.  It 
may  be  produced  by  a  violent  blow.  There  is 
much  pain,  especially  during  defyecation. 

_  C,  lig^'ament  of,  ante'rior.  A  ligament 
which  is  a  continuation  of  the  anterior  common 
ligament  of  the  vertebra,  and  which  unites  the 
coccyx  to  the  lower  end  of  the  sacrum. 

C,  lig-'ament  of,  poste'rior.  Strong 
fibrous  bands  of  ligament,  which  connect  the 
margin  of  the  sacral  canal  with  the  back  of  the 
coccj^x. 

Cochenil'line.    A  synonym  of  Carmine. 
Coclie'ria.    The  same  as  Cochia. 
Cocll'ia.    (KoKKos,  a  berry.)    An  ancient 
name  for  various  purgative  pills. 
See  Filulm  cocliice. 

Co' chin  Chi  na  ul  cer.  A  disease  en- 
demic in  Cochin  China,  the  chief  symptom  of 
which  is  the  occurrence  of  ulceration,  especially 
of  the  lower  extremities,  not  generally  deep,  but 
often  severe  and  rapid ;  it  is  not  contagious.  It 
is  probably  of  the  same  nature  as  Delhi  boil. 

Co'chin  leg*.  Same  as  Barbadoes  leg.  A 
variety  of  Elephantiasis  arabiim. 

Cochine'al.  (S.  cochinilla,  cochineal; 
from  L.  coccineus,  scarlet.  F.  and  G.  cochenille  ; 
I.  cocciniglia ;  Dut.  cochcnilje ;  Arab.  Dude; 
Dan.  Cuzzinel.)  The  dye  stuflF,  being  the  dried 
females  of  the  Coccus  cacti,  or  cochineal  insect, 
brought  from  South  America  in  the  form  of  a 
reddish- grey  grain,  and  used  as  an  antispasmodic 
in  hooping  cough.  It  has  been  recommended  in 
dropsy,  on  account  of  its  diuretic  properties,  and 
also  in  febrile  diseases. 

C.red.  {G;.  Cochenilleroth.)  The  colouring 
matter  of  cochineal  or  carmine.  It  is  soluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  in  alkaline 
solutions,  which  distinguishes  it  from  the  anilin 
dyes.    See  also  Carminic  acid. 

C.  wax.  (G.  Cochenillewachs.)  A  reddish- 
yellow  substance  obtained  by  extraction,  with 
ether,  from  the  Coccus  caricee  living  on  fig  trees, 
which  contain  65  per  cent,  of  it.  It  melts  at 
52''  C.  (125-6°  F.),  and  contains  cerolein,  cerotinic 
acid,  and  myricin. 

Cochinel'la  g'erman'ica.  (F.  co- 
chenille de  Fologne.)  Another  name  for  the 
Coccus  polonicHs. 

Cochinellif  era  cochinilla.  The 

Coccus  cacti. 
Cochinilla.    The  Coccus  cacti. 

Cochlea.  (L.  cochlea,  a  snail  shell ;  from 
Kox^l-a.'s,  a  winding  staircase.  F.  lima  go  n ;  G. 
8chnecJce.)  The  anterior  division  of  the  labyrinth 
or  internal  ear,  so  named  because  of  its  likeness 
to  a  snail  shell.  It  lies  in  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone  in  front  of  the  vestibule  and 
the  meatus  auditorius  internus  and  behind  the 
Eustachian  tube ;  it  is  divisible  into  two  parts, 
the  one  essential,  inasmuch  as  it  contains  the 
ultimate  nerve-tissue  of  the  organ,  the  mem- 
branous cochlea ;  the  other  accidental,  being  the 
supporting  and  protecting  part,   the  osseous 


COCHLEAFORM— COCHLEARE. 


cochlea  and  the  perilymph,  with  its  enclosing 
and  secreting  membrane.  It  will  be  convenient 
here  to  describe  the  cochlea  as  it  exists  in  its 
natural  condition,  referring  for  further  detail  to 
the  names  of  the  different  parts,  as  well  as  to  C, 
membranous,  and  0.,  osseous. 

The  cochlea  is  conical  in  form,  and  consists  of 
a  gradually  tapering  tube,  which  winds  spirally 
round  a  central  axis,  the  modiolus,  making  two 
turns  and  a  half.  The  base  is  directed  upwards 
and  inwards  towards  the  floor  of  the  meatus  audi- 
torius  intcrnus,  and  the  rounded  apex,  the  cupola, 
extends  forwards  and  outwards  towards  the  upper 
and  front  part  of  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympa- 
num, almost  to  the  wall  of  the  bony  Eustachian 
tube.  The  spiral  canal  is  divided  throughout 
its  whole  length  by  the  lamina  spiralis,  which 
extends  from  the  modiolus  to  the  outer  wall  of 
the  cochlea.  The  upper  canal  is  the  scala  vesti- 
buli,  the  lower,  the  scala  tympani.  These  two 
canals  communicate  at  the  apex  of  the  cochlea  by 
an  opening  named  the  heKcotrema.  The  scala 
vestibuli  is  again  subdivided  by  the  membrane  of 
Reissner  into  the  scala  vestibuli  proper  and  the 
canalis  cochlearis,  or  scala  media,  the  true  mem- 
branous cochlea.  The  modiolar  half  of  the  la- 
mina spii-alis  is  composed  of  a  delicate  bony  plate, 
invested  on  both  sides  with  periosteum,  and 
terminating  at  the  apex  of  the  cochlea  in  the 
hamulus.  The  outer  margin  of  the  bony  lamina 
is  grooved ;  the  upper  border  of  the  groove  is 
named  the  limbus,  and  is  toothed.  The  upper  sur- 
face of  the  bony  lamina  presents  a  slight  elevation 
for  the  attachment  of  the  membrane  of  Reissner, 
and  from  near  the  same  part  a  delicate  mem- 
brane, the  membrana  tectoria  or  membrane  of 
Corti,  extends  towards  the  outer  wall  of  the 
cochlea,  forming  a  kind  of  roof  to  the  sulcus 
spiralis  between  the  two  lips  of  the  groove  and 
to  the  organ  of  Corti,  which  lies  between  it  and 
the  membrana  basilaris.  To  the  lower  border  of 
the  groove  of  the  bony  lamina  spii^alis  is  attached 
the  membrana  basilaris,  which  reaches  to  the 
spiral  ligament  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  cochlea, 
and  forms  the  floor  of  the  organ  of  Corti. 
The  length  of  the  axis  of  the  cochlea  from  the 
middle  of  the  base  to  the  cupola  is  5-6  mm.  The 
diameter  of  the  base  of  the  cochlea  is  9  mm.,  that 
of  _  the  cupola  is  I'S  mm.  The  diameter  of  the 
spiral  canal  at  its  commencement  is  about  2*5  mm. 

The  cochlea  is  developed  from  a  downward 
prolongation  of  the  auditory  vesicle,  which,  after 
coming  in  contact  with  a  gangliform  enlargement 
of  the  cochlear  nerve,  the  origin  of  the  ganglion 
spirale,  assumes  with  it  a  spiral  direction,  and 
becomes  surrounded  with  cartilage,  which  sub- 
sequently ossifies. 

The  cochlea  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  agent 
of  the  analysis  of  compound  sounds. 

C.  fer'reum.  (L.  ferreus,  made  of  iron.) 
An  iron  spoon. 

C,  mem'branous.  (L.  membrana,  a 
membrane.)  The  term  has  been  applied  to  the 
whole  innfer  fibrous  lining  of  the  bony  cochlea, 
but  it  is  more  accurately  restricted  to  the  canalis 
cochlearis,  which  communicates  with  the  saccule 
by  the  canalis  reunions,  and  contains  the  organ 
of  Corti  and  endolymph.  The  scala  tympani 
and  the  scala  vestibuli,  containing  perilymph, 
are,  with  the  osseous  cochlea,  the  protecting 
parts  of  the  organ. 

C,  os'seous.  (L.  as,  a  bone.)  The  bony 
capsule  or  substructure  of  the  cochlea,  consisting 
of  the  modiolus,  around  which  the  canal,  par- 


tially divided  into  two  by  the  lamina  spiralis 
ossea,  is,  as  it  were,  wound. 

C.  sca'lse  of.  See  Scala  tympani,  S. 
vestibuli,  and  -S*.  media;  the  latter  being  the 
Canalis  cochlearis. 

Cocll'leaforill.     (L.   cochlea;  forma, 
shape.)    Like  the  cochlea,  or  like  a  snail-shell. 
Cocll'lean.    Same  as  Cochlear. 
Cocll'lear.    (L.  cochlearis,  from  cochlea,  a 
snail  shell.     F.  cochleaire,    cochlearien ;  C 
schneckenformig.)    Of  the  form  of  a  snail  shell ; 
of,  or  belonging  to,  the  cochlea. 
Also  (L.  cochlear,  a  spoon),  same  as  Cochleare. 
Also,  spoon- shaped. 

C.  sestiva'tion.  (L.  cestivus,  belonging 
to  summer.)  A  form  of  imbricated  testivation, 
in  which,  one  petal  being  larger,  covers  all  the 
others.    See  Ai^stivation  cochlear. 

C.  ap'erture.  (F.  ouverture  cochleaire.) 
A  synonym  of  the  Fenestra  rotunda. 

C.  ar'tery.  One  of  the  two  terminal 
branches  of  the  internal  auditory  artery  at  the 
bottom  of  the  internal  meatus.  It  subdivides 
into  twelve  or  fourteen  twigs,  which  traverse  the 
canals  of  the  modiolus  and  the  osseous  lamina 
spiralis,  in  which  latter  they  form  a  capillary- 
plexus,  and  anastomose  with  the  vas  spirale  ;  they 
afterwards  form  a  fine  network  on  the  periosteum 
of  the  osseous  lamina  spiralis,  which  does  not 
spread  to  the  membrana  basilaris. 

C.  auricula' re.  (L.  auricula^  the  outer 
ear.)    An  ear-pick. 

C.  nerve.  (F.  nerf  du  limagon ;  Gr. 
SchneeJcennerve.)  One  of  the  two  terminal 
branches  of  the  auditor}^  nerve  at  the  bottom  of 
the  meatus  auditorius  internus,  where,  in  the 
tractus  spiralis  foraminulentus,  it  divides  into 
numerous  filaments,  which  enter  the  base  of  the 
modiolus ;  these  radiate  outwards  between  the 
plates  of  the  osseous  lamina  spiralis,  close  to  the 
surface  of  the  scala  tympani,  except  the  filaments 
for  the  last  half  turn,  which  pass  through  the 
canalis  centralis  modioli.  In  their  passage  out- 
wards on  the  lamina  spiralis,  the  nerve  fibres 
have  a  dark  outline,  and  impinge  on  the  ganglion 
spirale,  where  each  becomes  connected  wdth  a 
ganglion  cell ;  on  the  further  side  of  the  ganglion 
they  interlace  with  each  other,  then  more  inti- 
mately intermingle,  and  are  rearranged  in  conical 
bundles,  which  turn  directly  upwards,  and  are 
distributed  among  the  hair-cells  of  the  organ  of 
Corti. 

C.  veins.  Minute  twigs  which  arise  in  the 
cochlea,  pass  down  the  grooves  of  the  modiolus, 
join  at  its  base  the  veins  of  the  vestibule  and 
the  semicircular  canals,  and  end  in  the  superior 
petrosal  sinus. 

Coclllea're.  (L.  cochleare,  a  spoon,  with 
a  bowl  at  one  end  for  eating  eggs,  and  a  point  at 
the  other  for  picking  snails  out  of  their  shells. 
F.  cuiller ;  Gr.  Ldffel.)    A  spoon,  or  spoonful. 

C.  am'plum.    (L.  ainplus,  great.  F. 
.  cuiller  grande  ;  G.  Essldffel.)    Term  for  a  large 
or  table-spoon,  which  is  capable  of  containing 
half  of  a  fluid  ounce. 

C.  cumula'tum.  (L.  cumulatus,  heaped 
up.)  A  heaped-up  tablespoonful,  as  of  a  pow- 
der. 

C.  magr'num.  (L.  magnus,  large.)  The 
same  as  C.  amplum. 

C.  me'dium.  (L.  mediiis,  midway  between. 
F.  cuiller  moyenne.)  Term  for  a  middle-sized  or 
dessert  spoon,  containing  two  fluid  drachms,  or 
about  two  teaspoonfuls. 


COCHLEARIA-COCK. 


C.  mln'Imum.  (L.  minimus,  least.  F. 
cuiller  petite  ;  Gr.  Theeloffel.)  Term  for  a  small- 
Bized  or  tea  spoon,  which  holds  about  one  fluid 
drachm. 

Cochlea'ria.  (L.  cochleare,  a  spoon.  F. 
cranson  ;  LoffelJcraut,  Loffelkress.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Crucifcrce  ;  so  called  from  the 
resemblance  of  its  leaves  to  a  spoon. 

C.  aniT'lica,  Linn.  (Mod.  L.  anglicus, 
English.)  English  scurvy-grass.  A  pot-herb  of 
milder  taste  than  G.  officinalis.  It  yields  an 
ethereal  oil  on  distillation. 

C.  armora'cia,  Linn.  ('Apuxopa/cta, horse- 
radish. F.  cran  de  Bretagne,  cranson,  moutarde 
des  Allemands,  raifort ;  I.  rafano ;  S,  rabano 
picante ;  G.  Meerrettig .)  The  horseradish.  A 
plant  growing  on  the  sandy  shores  of  Northern 
Europe.  On  being  shredded  the  root,  or 
underground  stem,  gives  forth  a  penetrating 
odour,  which  makes  the  eyes  water;  the  taste 
is  hot  and  acrid,  and,  applied  to  the  skin,  it 
causes  redness  and  vesication.  The  root  yields, 
on  distillation  with  water,  an  ethereal  oil,  con- 
taining sulphur,  analogous  to,  or  identical  with, 
oil  of  mustard.  The  root  also  contains  a  bitter 
resin,  albumen,  starch,  gum,  sugar,  extractives, 
and  salts. 

C.  armor'ica,  Tournf.   The  O.  armor a- 

cia. 

C.  bata'via.  {Batavia.)  The  G.  offici- 
nalis. 

Cbritan'nica  mari'na.  (L.  britannicus, 
British ;  marinus,  belonging  to  the  sea.)  The 
G.  anglica. 

Cm  coro'nopus.   The  Senebiera  corono- 

pus. 

C.  da'nica,  Linn.  (Mod.  L.  danicus, 
Danish.)    Used  like  G.  officinalis. 

C.  horten'sis.  (L.  hortensis,  belonging  to 
a  garden.)    The  G.  officinalis. 

C.macrocar'pajWaldst.  (Mafcpo's, large; 
Kap-TTo^,  fruit.)    The  G.  armoracia. 

C.  ofBcina'lis,  Linn.  (L.  officina,  a  shop. 
F.  herbe  aux  cuiller s ;  G.  gemeines  Ldffelkraut, 
Scharbocksheil,  Scorbiitkraut.)  Hab.  shores  of 
Northern  Europe.  The  common  or  lemon  scurvy 
grass;  the  expressed  juice  has  been  much  es- 
teemed as  an  antiscorbutic. 

C.  pyrena'ica,  De  Cand.  (L.  pyrenaicus, 
Pyrenean.)    A  variety  of  G.  officinalis. 

C.  rustica'na,  Lam.  (L.  rusticanus,  be- 
longing to  the  country.)    The  G.  armoracia. 

C.  vulgra'ris.    (L.  vulgaris,  common.) 
The  G.  officinalis. 
Cociilea'riae  her'bae  flo'rens,  Belg. 

Ph.  (L.  herba,  vegetation ;  floreo,  to  blossom.) 
The  fresh  leaves  and  petioles  of  the  flowering 
plant,  Gochlearia  officinalis. 

GodllearifO'liate.  (L.  cochleare,  a 
spoon ;  folium,  a  leaf.  F.  cochUarifolie ;  G. 
Idffelbldttrig .)    Having  leaves  like  a  spoon. 

Coclliea'riform.  (L.  cochleare,  a  spoon ; 
forma,  likeness.  F.  cochleariform ;  G.  Idffel- 
formig.)    Having  the  shape  of  a  spoon. 

C.  pro'cess.    See  Frocessus  cochlearifor- 

mis. 

Coclllea'riS.    Same  as  Gochlear. 
C.  mus'cle.   The  Ligamentum  spirale, 
which  at  one  time  was  thought  to  be  muscular  in 
structure. 

Coclllea'ri'U.in.    Same  as  Gochleare. 

CocMearthro'sis.  (Kox^tas,  a  screw ; 
apdpuxTL^,  a  jointing.  G.  Schraubengelenk.) 
Screw  joint.    It  is  applied  to  the  articulation 


between  the  humerus  and  ulna,  the  atlanto-axoid 
articulation,  and  that  between  the  tibia  and 
astragalus. 

Cocll'leary.    Same  as  Gochleate. 

Cocll'leate.  (L.  cochlea,  a  snail  shell.  G. 
schneckenformig .)    Twisted  like  a  snail  shell. 

Cocll'leated.  (L.  cochlea,  the  shell  of  a 
snail.  F.  coohleaire  ;  G.  schneckenartig ,  schrau- 
benformig.)  Winding  like  the  spiral  portion  of 
a  snail's  shell ,  spiral. 

Cochlea'tim.  (L.  cochleare,  a  spoon. 
G.  loffelweise.)    By  spoonfuls. 

Cocllleiform.  (L.  cochlea,  a  snail  shell ; 
forma,  likeness.  F.  cochUiforme  ;  G.  schnecken- 
formig.)   Eolled  or  turned  like  a  snail's  shell. 

Cocll'leouSa    Same  as  Gochleate. 

Coch'lias.    The  Gochlea. 

Cocllliocar'pous.  {Ko^k,  a  shell; 
KapTTo^,  fruit.)  Term  applied  in  Botany  to  fruits 
that  are  spirally  twisted. 

Cocllli'tis.  Inflammation  of  the  cochlea. 
Its  symptoms  are  said  to  be  gx-eat  impairment  of 
hearing,  the  inability  to  hear  certain  tones,  and 
the  production  of  false  ones. 

Cochlosper'mum.    (KoVXos,  a  shell 

fish  with  a  spiral  shell ;  airipfxa,  seed.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Bixacece. 

C.  g^ossyp'ium,  De  Cand.  (L.  gossypium^ 
cotton.)  A  plant  growing  in  the  North-western 
Provinces  of  India.  It  yields  gum  kutteera, 
which  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  tragacanth. 

C.  insigr'ne.  (L.  insignis,  remarkable.)  A 
plant  growing  in  Brazil,  where  it  is  named  Butua 
do  Cervo,  which  is  employed  in  internal  pains, 
especially  arising  from  contusions ;  it  is  believed 
to  cause  the  resolution  of  abscesses. 

C.  tincto'rium,  Kich.  (L.  tinctorius,  be- 
longing to  dyeing.)  This  plant  yields  a  yellow 
dye,  and  is  used  in  cases  of  amenorrhoea. 

CocllO'ne.  (Kox«i"?.)  Old  term,  used  by 
Hippocrates,  de  Morb.  Mul.  ii,  xxii,  6,  expLiined 
to  be  the  commissure  of  the  hip  or  haunch,  with. 
the  seat  or  the  thigh ;  also,  the  thigh  itself. 

Cocil'iO*  Old  term  for  a  weight  of  eleven 
ounces. 

Co'cixia  Glyceride  of  cocinic  acid.  A  fat, 
solid  at  ordinary  temperature,  existing  in  cocoa- 
nut  oil.  It  crystallises  in  white  shining  scales, 
it  melts  at  about  24°  C.  (75-2°  F.),  dissolves  easily 
in  ether,  with  more  diflBculty  in  alcohol,  and 
j^elds  acrolein  on  dry  distillation. 

Gocin'ic  ac'id.  (G.  Gocinsdure.)  Ci3 
H26O2.  A  fatty  acid  procured  by  saponifying  cocoa 
butter  with  potash,  and  precipitating  with  a 
mineral  acid.  It  forms  stellate  acicular  crystals. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  34-7  C. 
(95"  F.) 

Also,  said  to  be  a  mixture  of  laurinic  and 
myristic  acids. 

Co'cinine.  An  easily  fusible  oleaginous 
substance,  extracted  from  cocoa  butter  by  Du- 
mas. 

CoclC.  (Sax.  coe ;  from  Old  F.  coc  ;  from 
Low  L.  coccum,  a  cock ;  most  probably  a  word  of 
imitative  origin.  F,  coq ;  I.  gallo  ;  S.  gallo  ;  G. 
Mahn.)  The  male  of  the  domestic  fowl,  Gallus 
Bankiva,  var.  domesticus. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  male  of  birds  generally. 
C.'s  comb.   The  flower  of  the  Rhinanthus 
crista  gain,  from  the  shape  of  the  calyx. 

Also,  the  sainfoin,  Onobrychis  sativa,  so  called 
from  the  shape  of  the  legumes. 

Also,  the  Celosia  cristata,  from  the  red  dilated 
mass  of  inflorescence. 


COCKLE— COCTION. 


C.'s  comb  grass.  The  Cynosurus  echi- 
natus. 

C.'s  foot.  The  Bactylis  glomerata^  from 
the  shape  of  the  spike. 

C.'s  foot  grass,  Egyp'tian.    The  Dac- 

tylis  glomerata. 

C.-grass.   The  Lolium  temulentum. 

C.'s  head.  The  saiufoin,  Onobrychis  sa^ 
tiva,  from  the  shape  of  the  legume. 

C.'s-spur.  The  ergot  of  rye,  from  its 
shape. 

C.'s-spur  rye.  The  ergot  of  rye,  from  its 
shape. 

Cockle.  (Mid.  E,  cokel,  dim.  of  cok,  a 
shell;  either  from  the  Celtic,  or  through  F.  co- 
quille,  a  shell,  from  L.  conchylimn.  Gr.  kojxv- 
Xlov  ;  F.  bucarde ;  G.  essbare  Herzmuschel.) 
The  Cardium  edule;  it  is  a  common  article  of 
diet. 

Also  (Sax.  coccel,  a  weed  among  corn),  the 
Githago  segetum, 

C.-bur.  The  Agrimonia  eupatoria  ;  also, 
the  Xanthiiim  strumarium. 

Cm,  corn.   The  Githago  segefum. 

C.-sha'ped  crusts.  The  crusts  of  syphi- 
litic rupia,  so  called  from  their  shape, 

Cock'roacll.  (A  corruption  of  S.  cuea- 
racha,  a  cockroach.  F.  blatte,  bete  noir,  panetiere, 
cafard;  G.  Schabe,  Kellerassel.)  The  Blatta 
orientalis.  The  dried  bodies  of  these  insects  are 
used  in  Eussia,  under  the  name  of  antihydropin, 
as  a  remedy  in  dropsy,  in  doses  of  fifteen  to 
twenty  grains.  It  is  said  that  antihydropin  has 
been  isolated  in  a  crystalline  form. 
Co'co.    Same  as  Cocoa. 

C,  le  petit.  (F.  le,  the;  petit,  small.) 
The  Theophrasta  Jussiei,  from  the  pounded  seeds 
of  which  a  kind  of  bread  is  prepared  in  St. 
Domingo. 

Co'coa.  (Port,  cacao.  Y.  cacoa  ;  G.  Kakao.) 
The  name  given  to  the  fruit  of  the  Theobroma 
cacao.  It  is  of  the  size  of  a  kidney  bean,  and 
enclosed  in  a  thin  shell;  when  roasted  and 
ground  down  it  forms  an  article  of  diet,  sold  in 
the  shops  under  the  same  name.  Cocoa  is  con- 
sidered a  nutritive  article  of  diet,  from  the  fatty 
and  albuminoid  matters  which  it  contains ;  its 
alkaloid,  theobromin,  is  identical  with  that  of 
coffee  and  tea,  caffein  or  thein. 

Also  (Port,  coco,  a  bugbear),  the  name  of  the 
nut  of  the  Cocos  nucifera,  from  the  odd  appear- 
ance of  a  distorted  face  seen  on  the  bottom  of 
the  shell.    See  C.-nut. 

C,  Brazil'ian.  Same  as  Guar  ana. 
C.  but'ter.   The  Oleum  theobromce. 

Also,  a  name  given  to  an  oily  matter  which 
separates  from  the  milk  of  the  G.-nut. 

C.  cacavif'era.  Cocoa.  (Dunglison.) 
C.  nibs.  (E.  the  point  of  anything, 
especially  of  a  pen ;  a  form  of  neb,  the  beak  of  a 
bird;  from  Sax.  nebb,  the  face.)  The  seeds  of 
Theobroma  cacao,  roasted,  deprived  of  their  testa, 
and  broken  into  small  fragments. 

C.  nut.  (F.  le  coco ;  G.  Cocosnuss.)  The 
fruit  of  the  Cocos  nucifera.  It  consists  of  a  large 
hard  shell,  with  a  lining  of  white,  pleasant 
tasting,  firm  flesh,  and  containing  a  milky  fluid 
in  a  large  central  cavity.  It  is  eaten  largely. 
By  expression  an  oil  is  obtained,  G.-nut  oil ; 
and  the  milk  is  used,  when  fresh,  in  India  as  a 
blood  purifier  in  consumption  and  debility,  and 
in  large  doses  as  a  purgative. 

C.-nut,  X^aldiv'ian.  The  fruit  of  a 
palm,  Lodoicea  maldivica. 


C.  nut  oil.  (G.  Cocosniissdl,  Cocosol.)  An 
oil  obtained  from  the  cocoa  nut.  It  is  pleasant 
to  the  taste,  and  has  been  used  as  a  substitute 
for  cod-liver  oil. 

C.-nut,  sea.  The  fruit  of  Lodoicea  mal- 
divica. 

C.  plum.   The  Chrysobalanus  icaco. 
C.  root.   The  root  of  Colocasia  esculenta. 
C  O  C  'ob  ay  ■    The  native  name  in  Jamaica  of 
the  Elephantiasis  tuberculata, 

Cocola'ta.  (^.chocolate;  G;.  SchoJcolate.) 
The  name,  according  to  Quincy,  for  the  substance 
chocolate. 

Cocoblein.    Same  as  Cocoa-nut  oil. 

Cocoo'n.  {Y.cocon;  from  coque,  a  shell ; 
from  L.  concha;  from  Gr.  KoyKt],  a  shell.  G. 
Seidengehduse.)  The  silken  case,  or  tube,  made 
by  the  larvae  of  lepidopterous  and  other  insects, 
in  which  to  pupate. 

Also,  the  similar  case  made  by  certain  of  the 
Arachnida,  in  which  tbey  deposit  their  eggs, 
change  their  integuments,  or  retire  for  the 
winter. 

Also,  the  egg  cases  of  leeches  and  earth-worms, 
and  similar  structures. 

C,  an'tidote.   The  Feuillea  cordifolia. 

C.  an'tidote,  cal'abasb.  The  Feuillea 
trilobata. 

Co'cOS.  (KoD/ci,  the  cocoa  palm.  F.  cocotier  ; 

G.  Cocosbaum.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Falmacece. 

C.  aculea'tus.  (L.  aculeatus,  prickly.) 
The  G.  fusiformis. 

C.  butyra'cea,  Linn.  (L.  butyrum,  but- 
ter.) The  systematic  name  of  the  plant  which 
affords  palm  oil,  by  bruising  and  dissolving  the 
kernels  of  the  fruit  in  water. 

C.  fusiform'is,  Willd.  (L.  fusus,  a 
spindle  ;  forma,  shape.)  Hab.  Jamaica.  Yields 
Macaw  fat. 

C.  maldiVicus.  The  name  of  a  species 
of  palm  growing  in  the  Maldive  Islands ;  the 
fruit,  formerly  esteemed  as  alexipharmic,  is  called 
Coccus  de  Maldiva,  or  Maldiva  nut,  and  Nux 
medica. 

C.  nucifera.  Linn.    (L.  nux,  a  nut ;  fero, 
to  bear.    F.  cocotier  des  Indes.)    The  systematic 
name  of  the  plant  which  yields  the  Cocoa  nut. 
It  also  yields  important  quantities  of  sugar. 

C.  quinen'sis.   The  Bactris  minor. 

C.  schizopbyllus.  {'S.xiX.w,  to  cleave  ; 
<^\)XKov,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Brazil.  Juice  of  the  un- 
ripe fruit  used  in  ophthalmia. 

CocOStear'ic  ac'id.  Same  as  Cocinic 
acid. 

CocOSte'aryl.  (CaeHas-)  The  hypothe- 
tical radical  of  cocylic  or  cocinic  acid  (CaeHaoOs)? 
obtained  by  the  decomposition  of  cocinine  into 
cocinic  acid  and  glycerin,  with  capric  and 
capronic  acids. 

Cocot'te.  (Fr.)  A  common  name  in 
France  for  a  condition  of  oedsma  of  the  eyelids, 
and  also  for  aphthous  stomatitis, 

Co'cowort.    The  Capsella  bursa-pastoris, 

Coc'tio.    See  Coction. 
C.  cibo'rum.  (L.  cibus,  food.)  Digestion. 
C.  mor'bi.    (L.  morbus,  a  disease.)  An 
old  term  for  the  maturative  change  which 
noxious  humours  in  the  body  were  supposed  to 
undergo  prior  to  elimination. 

Coc'tion.  (L.  coquo,  to  boil.  F.  coction  ; 
G.  Kochung,  Verdauung.)  A  boiling  or  decoc- 
tion. Formerly  applied  to  that  state  of  diseases, 
or  their  causes,  when  the  vitiated  peccant  or 


COCUM  BUTTER— CODONOCEPHALUS. 


morbific  matter  is  displaced  by  aid  of  the  vital 
flame  either  for  expulsion  from  the  body,  or  for 
removal  into  a  more  convenient  and  less  important 
place  ;  or  is  so  overcome  and  subdued  as  to  be 
brought  back  to  tbe  good  quality  of  useful 
humours. 

Old  term  for  concoction,  and  for  digestion,  of 
food  in  the  stomach. 

Co'cum  but'ter.    Same  as  G.  oil. 
C.  jal'ap.   The  Fhytolacca  decandra. 
C.  oil.   The  concrete  oil  of  the  seeds  of  the 
mangosteen,  Garcinia  purpurea. 

Co'cyl.    A  synonym  of  Cocostearyl. 

Cocy'ta..  (Kw/cuTos,  a  wailing.)  The  pain 
produced  by  the  introduction  of  poison  under  the 
skin. 

Cod.  (Perhaps  from  Flem.  kodde,  a  club, 
in  allusion  to  its  big  head ;  or  from  Mid.  Eng. 
codde,  a  bolster.  F.  morue ;  I.  merluzzo ;  S. 
abadejo,  merluza ;  Gr.  Kabeljau.)  The  Gadus 
morrhua.  Largely  used  as  an  article  of  diet. 
Also  (Sax.  cod,  a  small  bag),  the  scrotum. 

C.-fisb  oil.   The  same  as  Cod-liver  oil. 

C.-liv'er  oil.  (F.  huile  de  foie  de  morue  ; 
Gr.  Leberthran.)  The  oil  obtained  from  the  liver 
of  the  Gadus  morrhua,  or  cod-fish.  See  Oleim 
morrhuce. 

C.  oil.   The  Oleum  morrhu(S. 

C.  sounds.  The  swimming  bladders  of  the 
cod.  They  are  used  as  a  substitute  for  foreign 
isinglass,  and  also  salted  and  prepared  as  an 
article  of  diet. 

Coda'g-a-pala  bark.    Name  for  the 

bark  of  the  Nerium  antidysentericum. 

Cod'agren.   The  Sydrocotyle  asiatica. 

Codam'ia.    Same  as  Codamin. 

Co'damin.  C20H25NO4.  A  substance 
isomeric  with  laudanin,  obtained  by  preci- 
pitating tbe  watery  extract  of  opium  with 
sodium  or  potassium  hydrate.  It  remains  in 
solution  in  the  proportion  of  0-0003  per  cent,  of 
the  opium,  and  can  be  extracted  with  ether.  It 
forms  large,  colourless,  six-sided  prisms.  Easily 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and  benzine, 
slightly  in  water.  It  melts  at  126°  C.  (259°  F.) 
It  colours  dark  green  with  iron  chloride  and  with 
strong  nitric  acid,  greenish  blue  with  sulphuric 
acid,  at  20°  C.  (68°  F.),  dark  violet  at  150°  C. 
(302°  F.) 

Coda'rium.  (Dim.  kwSIou,  a  fleece.  F. 
codarion.)  Name  for  a  collection  of  short  and 
soft  and  of  long  and  thick  hairs  intermingled  in 
the  coat  of  certain  Mammifera. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Bialium. 

Cod'dam-pul'li.  Name  applied  by 
Eheede  to  Carcapulli  of  Lynschoten,  which  yields 
gamboge ;  the  Garcinia  morella,  var.  pedicel- 
lata. 

Cod'ding'ton  lens.  See  Lens,  Codding- 
ton. 

Code.  (L.  codex,  from  caudex,  the  trunk  of 
a  tree,  and  so,  as  the  ancients  wrote  upon  tablets 
of  wood  smeared  with  wax,  a  book.  F.  code  ;  I. 
codice ;  S.  codex.)  A  collection  of  the  various 
tables  of  the  law.  A  collection  of  receipts  or 
prescriptions  represented  by  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

Co'deate.    A  codeic  acid  salt. 

Codei'a.  (Kwoaia,  a  poppyhead.)  Same 
as  Codein. 

Code'ic.  {Codeia.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
codein  ;  applied  to  an  acid  obtained  from  this 
substance. 

Code'in.  (K^^zia,  the  head  of  the 
poppy.)    C18H21NO3.    Methyl  morphia.    An  al- 


kaloid, of  which  from  1-lOth  to  8-lOths  per 
cent,  is  contained  in  opium.  Soluble  in  ether, 
from  which  it  may  be  obtained  in  anhydrous 
octahedral  brilliant  crystals,  which  melt  at  150° 
C.  (302°  F.)  From  its  watery  solution  it  crys- 
^tallisesin  large  white  rhombic  prisms.  It  dis- 
solves easily  in  chloroform  and  alcohol,  in  seven 
parts  of  amyl  alcohol,  and  sKghtly  in  petroleum 
ether.  It  dissolves  in  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid  without  colour,  and  in  concentrated  nitric 
acid  with  explosion  and  the  production  of  a  red 
colour.  It  is  not  aff'ected  by  iron  chloride  or  iodic 
acid.  It  is  a  nitrite  base,  levogyrous,  tasteless, 
or  but  slightly  bitter.  Its  physiological  action 
closely  resembles  that  of  morphia  according  to 
some ;  other  observers  find  it  an  uncertain  and 
feeble  hypnotic;  these  conflicting  statements 
seem  to  show  that  the  same  principle  has  not 
been  used  by  all.  Dose  for  an  adult  0-1  gram 
(1-5  grs.)  Its  action  is  relatively  more  powerful 
on  children. 

Codein  has  been  recommended  in  gastralgia  and 
all  epigastric  pains,  and  specially  for  the  relief  of 
cough.  Locally  it  is  said  to  be  of  great  service 
in  the  photophobia  of  scrofulous  ophthalmia. 

Codei'num.  Same  as  Codein. 
C.  bydrocmor'icum.  CieHaiNOg .  HC1+ 
4Aq.  Prepared  by  saturating  dilute  hydrochloric 
acid  with  codein;  it  crystallises  in  four-sided 
prisms,  with  bevelled  ends.  It  is  said  to  be  more 
active  than  codein. 

C.  ni'trate.  CigHaiNOs .  HO  .  NO5.  Ob- 
tained by  acting  on  codein  -with  nitric  acid.  It 
occurs  in  small  prismatic  crystals,  easily  soluble 
in  boiling  water. 

C.  sulphu'ricum.  CigHaiNOs .  S03+5Aq. 
Codein  sulphate  occurring  in  long  needles  or 
flattened  prisms  ;  a  more  active  preparation,  it  is 
said,  than  the  alkaloid  itself. 

Coden'icin.  CigHaiNOg.  Amorphous 
codein,  obtained  by  the  protracted  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  on  codein.  It  is  not  coloured  by  iron 
chloride. 

Co'denin.  CigHgiNOg.  Modified  codein. 
It  is  obtained  by  heating  codein  with  moderately 
strong  sulphuric  acid,  and  crystallises  in  acicular 
crystals  that  are  easily  soluble  in  ether. 

Codesella.  (Ital.)  A  name  for  the 
pestilential  carbuncle. 

Co'dex.    (li.  codex.)    A  code  of  laws. 

In  Medicine,  a  collection  of  receipts  for  the 
preparation  of  drugs. 

C.  medicamenta'rius.  (L.  medicamen- 
tarius,  belonging  to  drugs.)  A  collection  of 
medical  receipts ;  a  pharmacopoeia. 

The  title  of  the  French  Pharmacopoeia. 

Codi'a.    (Ka)(5ia.)    Name  for  a  poppy  head. 

Codise'um.  A  Genus  of  the  IS  at.  Order 
Euphorbiacece. 

C.  variegra'tum.  (L.  variego,  to  make  of 
various  colours.)  The  root  and  bark  of  this  plant 
are  acrid  when  chewed,  but  the  leaves  are  sweet 
and  cooling. 

Codiophyllous.  (Kci^ioi/,  a  fleece; 
tpvWov,  a  leaf.  F.  codiophylle  ;  Gr.  vliessbldttrlg .) 
Having  hairy  leaves. 

Cod'lmg*.  (Dim.  of  cod.)  A  young  cod ; 
also,  a  testicle ;  also,  a  kind  of  apple. 

Co'docele.  (Kwota,  a  head;  a:77X7/,  a  tu- 
mour, or  swelling.)    Term  for  a  bubo. 

Codonoceph'alus.  (Kox^wi/,  a  bell; 
KEcpaXv,  the  head.)  A  larval  form  of  a  Trematode 
worm. 

C.  mutab'ilis.  (L.  mutahiUs,  changeable.) 


CODONOSTOME— CCELIOMYITIS. 


Found  in  the  rectum,  between  the  muscles,  on 
the  trunks  of  the  nerves  in  the  heart  and  liver, 
under  the  skin,  and  encapsuled  in  the  kidneys 
of  Rana  esculent  a. 

Co'donostome.  (Kw^wi;,  a  bell ;  (tto/jlu, 

a  mouth.)  The  bell-shaped  aperture  of  the  disc 
of  a  medusa,  being  the  orifice  of  its  umbrella 
through  which  its  cavity  communicates  with  the 
external  water ;  or  the  mouth  of  a  medusiform 
gonophore. 

CodOScel'lae.  Old  term  for  buboes,  or 
tumours,  in  the  groin,  according  to  Fallopius,  Tr. 
de  Morb.  Gall.  c.  xc,  to7n.  i,  p.  738. 

Coe'cal.    False  orthography  for  Ccecal. 

COB'citas.    Properly  Ccecitas. 

Cce'cum.    False  orthography  for  Caecum. 

Coeific'ient.  (L.  co,  with ;  efficio,  to  bring 
to  pass.  ¥.  coefficie7it ;  (a.  Mitmehrer.)  A  cipher 
placed  before  a  term  or  formula  in  chemistry,  as 
in  algebra,  showing  how  often  the  term  or  letters 
of  the  formula  must  be  multiplied  to  obtain  the 
real  value  of  the  substance. 

Coelacanth'ous.     (KoZXos,  hollow; 

oLKavQa,  a  thorn.)    Having  hollow  spines. 

COBlantll'a.  (L.  ccelum,  heaven  ;  ai/0os,  a 
flower.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gentian- 
acece  ;  so  called  from  the  sky-blue  colour  of  the 
flower. 

C.  puncta'ta,  Don.  The  Gentiana  punc- 
tata, Linn. 

C.  purpu'rea,  Borkh.  The  Gentiana  pur- 
purea,Lm.n. 

Coele'chus.    (Kot\os,  hollow;  nx^^i 
echo.    F.  coelerhe.)    A  cavernous  sound. 

Co8lelmintli'a.     (KoiXos;   eXyuiys,  a 

worm.)    A  synonym  of  Nematoda. 

Coel-entera'ta.     (KoTXo§;  ivTspov,  an 

intestine.)  A  Subkingdom  of  animals  with  dif- 
ferentiated cellular  organs,  generally  in  some 
sort  radiated  in  form,  with  a  central  digestive 
cavity  having  a  mouth  and  a  system  of  canals 
running  from  it  to  the  periphery,  but  with  no 
intestinal  canal.  It  includes  the  sponges,  hy- 
droids,  and  sea-anemones. 

Coelen'terate.  Belonging  to,  or  like, 
the  Ccelenterata. 

Coe'lia.  (KotXta,  from  koIXos,  hollow.  F. 
abdomen,  bas-ventre;  Gr.  Bauch,  Schmeerbaiich, 
JJnterbauch,  JJnterleib.)  The  belly ;  also,  the 
stomach,  but  especially  the  lower  portion  of  the 
belly. 

Also,  a  ventricle  of  the  encephalon. 
Also,  any  cavity  of  the  body. 
Also,  an  alvine  evacuation. 
COB'liac.    (L.  cmliaeus,  from  KoiXia,  the 
belly.    F.  coeliaque ;  G.  den  JJnterlieb  betreffend.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  belly,  or  cavity  of  the 
abdomen. 

C.  ar'tery.    The  same  as  C.  axis. 

C.  ax' is.  (L.  axis.  F.  trepied  coeliaque; 
G.  Eingeweideschlagader.)  A  thick  branch, 
half  an  inch  long,  arising  from  the  front  of  the 
abdominal  aorta,  between  the  pillars  of  the  dia- 
phragm. It  appears  above  the  upper  border  of 
the  pancreas,  and  is  surrounded  by  the  solar 
plexus.  It  gives  off,  in  a  radial  manner,  the 
coronary,  the  hepatic,  and  the  splenic  arteries. 

C.  canal'.  The  longest  of  three  canals 
which  run  in  the  arm  of  a  crinoid, 

C.  flux.  (L.  fiuxus,  a  flow.  G.  Bauch- 
fluss.)  A  discharge  of  white  chyle-like  fluid  from 
the  intestines,  producing  a  kind  of  diarrhoea,  the 
cause  of  which  is  not  accurately  known.  See 
Lientery. 


C.  g'an'g-lion.   The  semilunar  ganglion. 

C.  pas'sion.  (F.  passion  coeliaque;  G. 
Bauchjluss.)  A  term  for  a  chronic  flux,  in  which 
the  aliment  is  discharged  half  digested,  according 
to  some;  the  Diarrhoea  coaliaca  of  Cullen,  and 
C.Jliix  of  others.    See  Lientery. 

C.  plex'us.  (L.  plexus,  a  twining.  F. 
plexus  coeliaque.)  That  process  of  the  solar 
plexus  which  surrounds  the  coeliac  axis.  It 
subdivides  into  the  gastric,  hepatic,  and  splenic 
plexuses. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Solar  plexus. 
COBli'acaa  (L.  coeliacus,  pertaining  to  the 
belly.)  The  first  class  of  Good's  nosology,  being 
diseases  affecting  the  digestive  function,  and 
divided  into  Enterica  and  Splanchnica. 

The  term  has  been  proposed  as  a  substitute  for 
hysteria,  on  the  supposition  that  its  cause  is  dis- 
turbance of  function  of  the  coeliac  centre  of  the 
nervous  plexuses. 

C.  chylo'sa.  {Chyle.)  The  same  as  Coeliac 

flux. 

C.  lac'tea.  (L.  ^^Jicfews,  milky.)  The  same 
as  Coeliac  flux. 

C.  renalis.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  Same 
as  Chyluria. 

C.  urina'lis.   A  synonym  of  Chyluria. 
COBli'acuSa    (L.  coeliacus,   belonging  to 
the  belly.    F.  coeliaque.)    Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  belly. 

C.mor'bus.  (L.  wor^ws,  disease.  Y.flux 
coeliaque,  passion  coeliaque  ;  G.  Bauchfluss.)  The 
coeliac  disease  ;  the  same  as  the  Coeliac  flux. 

CoeliaderpllUS.  (KoiXta,  the  belly; 
a8tX(p6^,  a  brother.)  A  double  monster  united 
at  the  abdomen. 

Coeliae'mia.  (KoiXta;  aVa,  blood.  F. 
coelihemie.)    Abdominal  plethora. 

Coeliag''ra.  (KotXi'a;  aypa,  a  seizure.) 
Gout  in  the  abdomen. 

Coelial'g'ia.  (KotXta;  aX709,  pain.  F. 
coelialgie  ;  G.  Bauchschmerz,  Leibschinerz.)  Ab- 
dominal pain,  specially  pain  in  the  muscles. 

Goelialg-iaproso'poxi.  (KotXta;  -irp6- 
(Tioirov,  the  countenance.  G.  Leibschmerzgesicht .) 
Having  a  countenance  expressive  of  pain  in  the 
belly. 

Coelianeurys'ma.  (KotXta;  avtvpva- 

fxa,  a  widening.)  Aneurysm  in  the  abdominal 
cavity. 

Ccelii'tiS.  (KotXt'a.)  Inflammation  of,  or 
in,  the  abdomen. 

Coelioc'cliysis.    (KotXta;  x"^*^'??  fi'om 

Y£ua),  to  pour  out.)  Ascites. 

Coe'liocele.  (KotXta;  /c;;X?7,  a  tumour. 
G.  Bauchbruch.)    Abdominal  hernia. 

Coelioclial'asis.  (KotXt'a;  x«^«o-'?» 
relaxation.)  Eelaxation  of  the  abdominal 
walls. 

Coeliocye'sis.  (KotXta;  kw](tl<s,  prog- 
nancy.  Y.coeliocyese ;  G.Bauchschivangerschaft.) 
Abdominal  or  extra-uterine  pregnancy. 

Coeliodel'pllOUS.  (Kot/Vta, belly;  (i^eX' 
005,  brother.)  Term,  in  Teratology,  applied  to 
monsters  which  have  a  common  abdominal 
cavity. 

Coeliodyn'ia.  (KotXt'a ;  o^uj/?;,  pain.  F. 

coeliodgnie  ;  G^.  Leihschnierz.)    Abdominal  pain. 

Coeliolys'ia.  (KotX/a  ;  Xuo-ts,  a  loosing.) 
Abdominal  looseness,  diarrhoea. 

Cceliomyal'g'ia. ,  (KotXta,  the  belly; 
fxv-s,  a  muscle  ;  aXyo?,  pain.  G.  Bauchmuskel- 
schmerz.)    Pain  in  the  abdominal  muscles. 

Coeliomyi'tis.     (KotXta;    nv^.  G. 


CCELIOMYODYNIA 

BauchmusTcelentzundung.)  Inflammation  of  the 
abdominal  muscles. 

Coeliomyodyn'ia.  (KotX 

pain.)    Same  as  Cmliomyalgia. 

COBlion'CUS*  (KoiXta  ;  oyKo^,  a  tumour. 
G.  Bauchgeschwulst.)  A  fixed,  firm  abdominal 
tumour. 

^Coelioparacente'sis.  (KoL\ta;  Trapa- 
KivTi]cri<3,  perforation.)  Tapping  of  the  abdomen. 

Coelioph'thoe.  (KoiXm;  <pd6n,  a 
wasting.  G.  Bauchwindsucht.)  Abdominal 
wasting. 

Coeliophy'ma.  (KoCKla-,  ^D/^a,  a  growth. 
G.  eine  Jluchtigere  Bauchgeschwulst.)  A  soft, 
fugitive  abdominal  swelling. 

Coeliophy'mata.  (Same  etymon.)  Tu- 
bercular deposits  in  the  peritoneum. 

Coeliople'g'ia.  (KoiXta  ;  'TrXnyv,  a  stroke. 
G.  Nervenschlag  des  Unterleibes.)  A  term  for 
malignant  cholera,  on  the  supposition  that  it  was 
an  abdominal  nerve  paralysis. 

Coeliopsoph'ia.  {KoCkia;  i//o(^os,  any 
inarticulate  sound.)    Eumbling  of  the  bowels. 

Coeliopyo'sis.  (KoiXia;  ttuwo-is,  sup- 
puration. G.  Bauchabscess.)  Suppuration  in  the 
abdomen. 

Coeliorrlieiiiii'aa  (KoiXia;  psvfxa,  a 
fluxion.  G.  Unterleibsrheumatismus.)  Eheu- 
matism  of  some  part  of  the  abdomen. 

CcBliorrhoe'a.  (KoiXi'a;  poia,  a  flow.) 
Diarrhoea ;  also,  a  synonym  of  Cceliac  flux. 

CoeliOS'cllisiS.  (KoiXia;  a-xto-t?,  a 
cleaving.  G.  Spaltung  des  Unterleibes.)  Abdo- 
minal fissure  from  congenital  defect. 

Coeliospas'mus.   (KoLXCa ; 
drawing.    G.  Unterleibskrampf.)    Cramp  in  the 
abdomen. 

Coeliosphong-io'ma.  (KoiXi'a;  o-^o'y- 

yos,  a  sponge.)  A  fungoid  growth  in  the  abdo- 
men. 

CoeliOSteg'nO'siS.  {Koikta;  crTiyvwai?, 
a  making  costive.)  The  hardening  of  faeces  in 
the  bowel. 

Coeliot'iCa    (KolMu.  G.  magenreinigend.) 
Cleansing  the  stomach,  purgative. 

Coelis'cus.  (KoiXiaKo^.  F.  ccelisgue ; 
Lenticula7'-Messer.)    A  scoop-shaped  scalpel. 

Coeloblast'eae<i  (KoTXos,  hollow;  jSXao-- 

Tos,  a  sprout.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Oosporece, 
Group  Thallophyta,  and  consisting  of  a  single- 
celled,  many-branched  tube,  which  first  becomes 
joiated,  by  a  transverse  septum,  for  the  purpose 
of  propagating  the  reproductive  cells. 

It  includes  some  chlorophyll- containing  forms, 
as  Vaucheria,  Valonia,  Caulerpa,  Codiea,  and 
some  that  are  free  from  chlorophyll,  as  Sapro- 
legnia  and  Peronospora. 

Coelocli'ne.  (KotXoe,  hollow ;  KXti^rj,  a 
couch.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Anonacece. 

C.  polycar'pa,  Benth.  and  Hooker. 
(IIoXi/?,  many ;  Kapiro?,  fruit.)  The  berberine, 
yellow- dye  tree.  Hab.  Western  Equatorial 
Africa.  Bark  used  as  a  yellow  dye.  It  contains 
bebeerin,  and  is  used  in  powder  as  an  appKcation 
to  indolent  ulcers  and  leprous  sores. 

Coelocylin'drus.  (Ko'TXo?,  hollow ; 
KvXivSpo^,  a  cylinder.)  A  hollow  cylinder,  a 
cylindrical  tube. 

Coelocyn'tllilin.  That  part  of  the  alco- 
holic extract  of  colocjoith  which  is  soluble  in 
ether,  but  not  in  water.  When  purified  it  forms 
a  tasteless  crystalliue  powder. 

Coerodont.  (KoTXo? ;  68ov^,  a  tooth.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  teeth  of  some  lizards,  when 


— CCENADELPHUS. 

they  contain  a  pulp  cavity.  Having  hollow 
teeth. 

Coelog'as'tric.  (KotXi'a,  the  intestines ; 
yaarWip,  the  belly.  F.  ccelogastrique  :  G.  ewge~ 
weidenbauchig .)  Applied  to  the  Botifera,  which 
have  organs  of  mastication  with  a  very  short 
oesophagus  and  a  simple  intestine,  as  the  Hyda- 
tina. 

CoelOgrna'tllUS,  Hersl.  (KoTXos, hollow; 
jvdQo^,  a  jaw.)    A  Genus  of  the  Class  A.rach' 

nida. 

C.  mor'sitans,  Hersl.  (L.  mordeo,  to  bite.) 
A  species  of  acarus  found  in  the  hair  of  those 
suff"ering  from  Plica  polonica. 

GOBlo'maa  (KotXcoyua,  from  /cotXo'o),,  to 
hollow  out.)    A  cavity. 

Applied  (F.  coeloma  ;  G.  Hornhautgeschtviir)  to 
a  large,  round,  and  not  very  deep  ulcer  in  the 
cornea  of  the  eye. 

Also,  in  Biology,  the  general  cavity  of  the 
body. 

Also,  in  Embryology,  the  body -cavity  which 
communicates  with  the  contents  of  the  vitelKne 
membrane,  the  true  intestinal  cavity. 

Also,  in  some  invertebrate  animals,  as  the 
Echinodermata,  the  general  body  or  perivisceral 
cavity  in  which  is  placed  or  suspended  the  diges- 
tive canal. 

Coelo'mata.  (KotXos,  hollow.)  Animals 
in  which  the  blood-lymph  space  is  distinct  from 
the  digestive  canal. 

Coelom'ele.  (KotXos,  hollow  ;  yUjjX?/,  a 
probe.  F.  ccelomele ;  G.  Sohlsonde.)  A  sulcated 
or  grooved  pix)be. 

Coelopel'tiS.  (KotXos ;  tteXtj],  a  shield.) 
A  Genus  of  venomous  snakes  of  the  Group  Agly- 
phodontia^  Order  Ophidia. 

C.  insi^ni'tus.    (L.  insignitus,  marked. 

F.  couleuvre  de  Montpellier.)  A  species  inhabit- 
ing the  parts  around  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

C.  produc'tus,  Gerv.  (L.  productus,  long.) 
Found  only  in  Algeria. 

Coelophlebi'tis.  (KotXo?, hollow;  0X£>, 

a  vein.)  Inflammation  of  the  inferior  vena 
cava. 

Goelophthal'mia.    (KoTXos,  hollow; 

ocpdaXfjLos,   the  eye.     F.   ccelophthalmie ;  G. 
Sohlaugigheit.)    Hollo wness  of  the  eyes. 
.    Coeloplltliai'mus.   (Same  etymon.)  A 
hollow-eyed  person. 

Coelopnoe'OUS.  (KoTXos,  hollow  ;  nviu), 
to  breathe.)  Having  a  pulmonary  cavity  for  a 
respiratory  organ. 

Coelorrhi'zOUS.    (KotXos  ;  pLla,  a  root. 

G.  hohlwurzelig .)    Having  hollow  roots. 
Coelorrliyn'cOUS.    (KoTXos  ;  pvyxo-s,  a 

beak.    G.  hohlschnabelig .)  Hollow-beaked. 

Coelosperm'eae.  A  Group  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Umbelliferce,  in  which  the  endosperm  is 
Coelospermous. 

CoelOSper'mOUS.  (KoTXos,  a  hollow; 
cTTTtpfxa,  a  seed.  G.  hohlsaming.)  Hollow- 
seeded.  Applied  to  the  fruits  of  some  Umbelli- 
ferse,  which  have  the  ventral  face  incurved  at  top 
and  bottom,  as  in  coriander. 

CoelOStOm'ia.  (KoTXos;  o-To'yua,  the 
mouth.)    Hollowness  of  voice. 

Ccelos'tomus.  (Same  etymon.)  One 
who  has  a  hollow  voice. 

CoelOSty'leae.  Endlicher's  term  for  Zo- 
ganiacece. 

Ccelo'tes.    (KoTXos.)    A  cavity. 

Coenadel'plius.  {Kolv6<3,  common ; 
d5£X(/>o's,  brother.)    In  Teratology,  appKed  to 


CCEN^STHESIS— COFFEINUM. 


two  nearly  equally  developed  bodies,  united  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent,  and  having  some  important 
organ,  as  the  heart,  common  to  both. 

Coenaestlie'sis.  A  better  spelling  of 
Cen(^sthesis. 

Coenanth'ium.  (Koivos,  common ;  av- 
6os,  flower.  G.  BlilthenJcuchen.)  The  same  as 
Clinanthium. 

Coenen'cliyma.  (Koivos ;  eyxvfia,  from 

tyx^'w,  to  pour  out.)  The  common  sclerodermic 
framework  of  some  Actinozoa,  by  which  the  in- 
dividual corallites  are  united  into  one  common 
eorallum. 

Coeno'bium.  (Kolvo^lou,  life  in  com- 
munity. F.  cenobion;  Gc.  Gemeinfrucht.)  See 
Cenobium. 

CoenOB'cium.  (KoTi/os;  olfcos,  a  house.) 
The  common  skeletal  support  of  a  polyzoon. 

CoeilOlOg''ia'i  (Koti/o§,  common;  Xoyos, 
a  discourse.  Jb\  coenologie  ;  G.  Berathschlag ung , 
Rathsversammlwig .)  Term,  Gr.  anal.  KOLvoXoyia, 
used  by  Hippocrates,  in  Frcecep.  vii,  4,  for  a  con- 
sultation. 

Coenopodlum.  (Koivo's;  7rous,foot.  G. 

Kegelboden,  Jcegelformige  Bluthenboden.)  A  co- 
nical receptacle. 

Coenop'odouS.  (Kotyo?,  common  ;  ttous, 
foot.    G.  gleichfussig,)    Equal  limbed  or  footed. 

C.  em'bryo.  ('E/jifSpuov,  an  embryo.) 
Applied  to  a  monocotyledonous  embryo  when 
the  terminal  cotyledons  embrace  the  bud  on  all 
sides. 

Coe'nosarc.  (Koti/os;  <rdp^,  flesh.)  The 
common  stem  on  which  the  individuals  of  a  com- 
pound zoophyte  are  implanted,  and  in  which 
they  are  united  for  purposes  of  common  nutrition 
by  the  inosculation  in  it  of  the  tubular  prolonga- 
tion of  the  body  cavity  of  each. 

COBnos'teon.  {KolvSw,  to  communicate; 
oo-TEoi/,  a  bone.)  A  disused  name  of  an  uncertain 
bone  of  some  fishes,  probably  a  part  of  the  clavicle 
or  of  the  coracoid  bone. 

Coenot'ic.  (KoTvos,  common.)  Having  a 
common  attachment  or  origin. 

CoentrillOi  The  'X.anthoxylum  hiemale,  a 
plant  growing  in  Brazil,  the  powdered  bark  of 
which  is  used  to  relieve  ear-ache. 

Coenu'ruS.  (Kou/ds,  common ;  ou|0a,  a  tail. 
F.  canure.)  A  thin-walled  vesicle,  containing 
a  watery  reddish  fluid,  and  having  attached  to 
its  inner  surface  numerous  scolices  of  a  Taenia, 
of  which  it  is  a  larval  stage  of  development. 

C.  cerebralis,  Rudolphi.  (L.  cerebrum, 
the  brain.  G.  Hirnblasenwurm.)  The  vesicular 
stage  of  development  of  the  Taenia  coenurus  in  the 
brain  of  sheep  and  other  animals. 

Coepopb'ag'US.    See  Cepophagus. 

Coer'cible.  (L.  coerceo,  to  compel.  I. 
coercibile ;  G.  einschliessbar.)  Term  applied  to 
gases  which  are  capable  of  being  liquefied  by 
strong  pressure. 

Coer'cive.  (L.  co,  together;  arceo,  to 
press.)  Having  power  to  restrain  or  to  constrain, 
C.  force.  The  hypothetical  force  which,  in 
a  magnetic  substance,  resists  the  separation  of 
the  two  magnetisms,  red  and  blue,  and  which  also 
resists  their  reunion  when  they  have  been  sepa- 
rated. 

Coerule'in.    See  Cferulein. 

COBril'leilS.   See  Cfsruleus. 

Coe'siuxn.    See  Ccesium. 

COB'tuSa    Same  as  Coitus. 

Coe'ze.    Same  as  Coise. 

Coffe'a.  {Cofee.  F.cajier;  Gr.Kafebau?n.) 


A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Rubiacece.  The  coffee 
tree. 

Also,  same  as  Coffee. 

C.  arab'ica,  Linn.  (L.  arabicus,  Arabian.) 
The  coffee  tree  ;  it  is  cultivated  in  Arabia,  Persia, 
the  East  Indies,  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  and  several 
parts  of  America.  The  fresh  seeds  are  used  as  a 
febrifuge,  diuretic,  and  tonic  ;  when  roasted  they 
form  Coffee. 
Also,  called  Jasminum  arabicicm. 

C.  liber'ica,  Hiem.  {Liberia,  a  state  on 
the  western  coast  of  Equatorial  Africa.)  A  species 
grown  in  Liberia  and  introduced  into  India.  It 
is  said  to  be  less  subject  to  disease  than  the  Ara- 
bian species. 

C.  mauritan'ica,  Lamk,  The  native  coffee 
of  Eeunion. 

Coffe'ae.  A  Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order  Riibi- 
acece,  in  which  the  ovary  has  only  one  or  two 
seeds  in  each  cell. 

Coffee.  (Turk,  gahveh ;  from  Arab. 
gahweh.  F.  cafe;  G.  Kaffee,  Koffee.)  The  roasted 
and  ground  seeds  of  the  species  of  Coffea.  Coffee 
contains  0*2  to  0-8  per  cent,  of  caffein,  legu- 
min  15  per  cent.,  sugar,  gum  55,  a  fat  and  fluid 
oil  13,  salts  (potassium,  sodium,  magnesium, 
iron,  phosphoric  acid,  and  chlorine)  7,  and  caffe- 
tannic  and  caffeic  acids  5  per  cent.  A  cup  of 
coffee,  made  of  10  grams  (150  grains)  of  coffee, 
contains  about  1|  grains  of  caffein,  and  over- 
roasting does  not  materially  diminish  the  amount. 
The  roasting  partially  destroys  the  legumin ; 
sugar,  aromatic,  volatile,  ethereal  oils,  and  cara- 
mel being  produced,  which  give  to  it  its  agreeable 
odour.  The  residue  of  coff'ee,  from  which  caflTein 
has  been  extracted,  contains  a  substance  which, 
injected  into  the  veins  of  a  rabbit,  inhibits  the 
action  of  the  heart,  and  causes  rapid  death  with 
convulsions. 

Coff'ee,  in  an  infusion  of  moderate  strength,  is  a 
nervine  stimulant,  and  diuretic  ;  when  strong  it 
produces  headache,  vertigo,  tremors,  and  numb- 
ness of  the  hands  and  feet,  and  periodical  flushes 
of  heat  over  the  body ;  very  strong  doses  have 
produced  prsecordial  anxiety,  and  chorea-like 
convulsions  of  the  muscles,  and  mental  distur- 
bance. The  use  of  coffee  can  be  continued 
through  life  without  harm  ;  it  is  nourishing,  and 
spares  the  consumption  of  other  food. 

C.  bean.  The  fruit  of  Coffea  arabica.  See 
Coffee. 

C.-bean  tree,  Kentuck'y-  The  Gymno- 

cladus  canadensis. 

C.  grrounds.  The  residue  of  coffee  after 
infusion.  » 

C.  grround  vom'iting-.  The  vomiting  of 
a  dark  grumous  fluid,  resembling  coffee  grounds, 
almost  invariably  due  to  the  presence  of  blood 
altered  by  the  gastric  secretions. 

C,  Swe'disb.  The  roasted  seeds  of  the 
Astragalus  bceticus. 

C.-tan'nic  ac'id.  Same  as  Caffetannic 
acid. 

C.  tree.   The  Coffea  arabica. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  Gymnocladus  canaden- 
sis. 

C,  wild.   The  Triosteum  perfoliatum. 
Cofie'ic  ac'id.    Same  as  Caffeic  acid. 
Coife'idin.    Same  as  Caffeidin. 
Cofie'in.    The  same  as  Caffein. 
Coffe'inum.    Same  as  Caffein. 

C.  cifricum.    See  Caffein  citrate. 

C.  valerian'icum.  See  Caffein  Valeria 
nate. 


COFFIN  BONE— COINCIDENCE. 


Cof  3n  bone.  The  distal  phalanx  of  the 
only  digit  of  the  foot  of  Solipeds. 

Cof 'finism.  A  rather  widely -spread  mode 
of  treatment  of  disease  by  certain  irregular  prac- 
titioners, named  after  its  author,  and  consisting 
chiefly  in  the  administration  of  cayenne  pepper 
and  lobelia  inflata,  by  means  of  which  some,  it  is 
said,  have  come  to  their  death. 

Cog^'g'ed.  (Part,  of  E.  cog,  the  tooth  on  the 
rim  of  a  wheel ;  perhaps  from  Gael,  cog,  or  Welsh 
cocos,  or  Swed.  kugge.)  Toothed. 

C. -wheel  rhytlim.  A  term  applied  by 
"Walshe  to  a  rhythm  of  sound  resembling  a  cogged 
wheel  in  rotation,  heard  commonly_  in  connection 
with  tubercle  and  most  frequently  in  inspiration, 
and  probably  depending  on  a  disturbance  of 
glutinous  mucus  adherent  to  the  bronchial 
walls. 

Co'g'nac.  Brandy  grown  and  distilled  in 
the  district  of  Cognac  in  France. 

Cogr'nate.  (L.  con,  together ;  nascor,  to  be 
born.)    Allied;  related;  of  kin. 

Cog'nit'ion.  (L.  cognitio,  a  becoming 
acquainted  with.  G.  ErJcenntniss,  Begrijf.) 
Term  applied  by  Herbert  Spencer  to  those  modes 
of  mind  in  which  we  are  occupied  with  the 
relations  that  subsist  among  our  feelings.  He 
divides  them  into :  presentative,  presentative- 
representative,  representative,  and  re-represen- 
tative cognitions. 

Coliabita'tion.  (L.  con,  together;  hahito, ' 
to  dwell.  F.  cohabitation  ;  G.  Zusammenwohnen.) 
A  term  for  the  dwelling  together  of  two  persons 
of  opposite  sex,  including  the  habit  of  venereal 
congress,  without  the  sanction  of  marriage. 

Co'hen's  metll'od.  A  mode  of  inducing 
premature  labour  by  injecting  water  between  the 
foetal  membranes  and  the  uterine  wall. 

Colie'rence.    The  same  as  Cohesion. 

Coiie'rent.  (L.  cohcereo,  to  stick  to- 
gether. G.  zusammenhdngend.)  Sticking  to 
each  other.  Term  applied  to  stamens  which 
adhere  to  each  other,  either  by  hairs,  or  by  some 
viscous  substance.    Also,  the  same  as  Adherent. 

Also,  consistent ;  in  order,  as  applied  to  speech. 

Colie'sion.  (L.  cohmreo,  to.  stick  together. 
F.  cohesion;  G.  Zuzdmmenhang ,  Verbindung.) 
The  force  or  power  by  which  adjacent  molecules 
adhere  to  each  other ;  otherwise  termed  attraction 
of  aggregation.  It  varies  in  different  bodies 
and  in  different  forms  of  the  same  body  ;  being 
greatest  in  solids,  less  in  liquids,  and  least  in 
gases ;  it  decreases  with  increase  of  tempera- 
ture. 

In  Botany,  the  congenital  union  of  one  organ 
with  another ;  if  there  is  cohesion  of  similar  parts 
it  is  called  coalescence,  if  of  dissimilar  parts  it  is 
called  adnation, 

C.  figr'ures.  The  form  which  a  drop  of  liquid 
assumes  when  placed  on  a  solid  or  on  other  liquids ; 
and  also  the  form  which  a  liquid  assumes  at  the 
bottom  of  the  receptacle  when  dropped  into  an- 
other liquid  lighter  than  itself.  These  forms  are 
definite  for  each  liquid,  and  are  modified  in  a  de- 
finite fashion  by  external  circumstances,  such  as 
the  kind  of  surface,  the  passage  of  an  electric 
current,  breathing  on  them,  and  other  physical 
conditions. 

C,  mag-nefic.    See  Magnetic  cohesion. 
Collib'iting*.     (L.  cohibeo,  to  restrain.) 
Restraining. 

C.  me'dium.  A  substance  which  prevents 
the  passage  of  electricity  from  one  body  to  an- 
other when  placed  between  them  ;  the  term  has 


the  same  meaning  as  isolating  medium,  with  the 
addition  of  an  idea  of  activity. 

Cohibit'ion.  (L.  cohlbeo.  G.  Beschrdnk- 
ung,  Verzdhniung.)    A  hindering. 

Cobn'iieima  A  German  pathologist  now 
living. 

C,  a'reas  of.  (F.  champs  de  Cohnheim; 
G.  Cohnheim'' sche  Feldcr.)  Polygonal  figures 
arranged  in  the  form  of  a  mosaic,  with  an  average 
diameter  of  3/u,  which  are  seen  in  the  cross- 
section  of  a  muscular  fibre.  The  spaces  are  dark, 
and  are  outlined  by  a  bright  substance  ;  the  dark 
area  consists  of  muscular  fibrillse  or  muscle 
columns  of  KoUiker  ;  the  intervening  bright  line 
is  by  some  believed  to  be  in  intimate  connection 
with  the  nerve  supply  of  the  muscle. 

C,  fields  of.    Same  as  C,  areas  of. 

Co'liob.  A  Paracelsian  term,  intended  to 
mean  i-epetition  ;  thus  medicines  given  according 
to  cohob,  signified  that  they  were  offered  or 
administered  with  unchanging  perseverance ; 
also,  called  Cohoph. 

ColiOba'tion.  {Cohob.  F.  coliobafion.) 
A  term  for  the  pouring  of  a  fluid  again  and  again 
on  the  matter  from  which  it  has  been  distilled, 
and  as  often  distilling  it  again,  to  render  it  more 
efficacious. 

Co'bol.  (Arab.  F.  cohol.)  An  old  name 
for  antimonium,  or  antimony ;  also,  for  dry  col- 
lyria,  according  to  Avicenna. 

Goholhy  droly  t'ic.  (The  latter  syllables 
of  alcohol ;  Miop,  Avater ;  Xvm,  to  loosen.)  Soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  water. 

Coholyt'ic.  (The  latter  syllables  of  al- 
cohol ;  XvM,  to  loosen.)    Soluble  in  alcohol. 

Co'liopb.    The  same  as  Cohob. 

Co'liort.  (L.  cohors,  a  company  of  Roman 
soldiers,  the  tenth  part  of  a  legion.  I.  coJiorte.) 
In  Biological  classification,  a  Group  next  superior 
to  Order,  or  one  between  Genus  and  Species. 

The  term  has  been  employed  in  Botany,  by 
Endlicher,  to  designate  the  four  subdivisions  of 
Dicotyledons,  named  by  him  respectively  Gyra- 
nospermse,  Monochlamydese,  Gamopetalas,  and 
Dialy  petal  89. 

Gobosll'.  The  Actaa  racemosa  ;  and  also 
the  Caulophyllum  thalictroides. 

C,  black.    The  Actcea  racemosa. 
C,  blue.    The  Caulophyllum  thalictroides. 
C,  blue'berry.   The  Caulophyllum  tha- 
lictroides. 

C,  red.   The  Actaa  rubra. 

CobUSll'.  The  CaulopJiyllum  thalictro- 
ides. 

CoifT.  (F.  coiffe,  from  LowL.  cojfia,  a  cap.) 
The  Caul. 

Also,  applied  to  the  calyptra  of  mosses. 

Coil.  (Old  F.  coillir ;  from  L.  colUgo,  to 
collect.)  A  ring  or  series  of  spiral  rings  into 
which  a  rope,  or  similar  thing,  is  wound. 

Term  applied  to  a  wire  wound  spirally,  and 
serving  for  the  passage  of  a  current  of  electri- 
city. 

C.  macbi'nes.  •  Same  as  Induction  ma- 
chines. 

Coi'lima.  (KoiXm,  the  belly.)  Old  term 
for  a  sudden  swelling  of  the  belly  from  flatulence. 
(Quincy.) 

Coin'cidence.  (E.  cinn,  with  ;  incido, 
to  fall.  F.  coincidence  ;  I.  coincidenza  ;  S.coin- 
cidencia  ;  G.  Zusammcntreffen.)  The  falling  to- 
gether, or  happening  together,  in  place  or  time, 
or  other  circumstances. 

C,  mor'bid.    (L.  wor^z/s,  a  disease.)  The 


COINDICANT— COLCHICI  CORMUS. 


supervention  of  a  disease  when  another  is  already 
present. 

Co'in'dicant.  (L.  con,  together ;  indico,  to 

Joint  out.  F.  coindicant ;  G.  mitanzeigend.) 
ointly  pointing  out,  or  indicating;  applied  to 
symptoms  when  accompanied  by  others  which 
suggest  or  indicate  the  same  thing. 

Co'indican'tia.  (L-  co,  for  cum,  with; 
indico,  to  point  out.)  Term  applied  to  those  signs 
which  concur  in  suggesting  the  employment  of  a 
particular  remedy. 

Coindica'tion.  (L.  co,  for  cum,  with ; 
indico,  to  point  out.  F.  coindtcation  ;  G.  Mitan- 
zeige.)  The  concurrence  of  several  indications, 
all  of  which  suggest  the  adoption  of  a  particular 
method  of  treatment. 

Coir.  A  name  for  the  separated  fibre  of  the 
cocoa-nut  husk,  used  as  a  stuffing  for  any  kind  of 
padding. 

Coir'a.  A.  namQ  of  Catechu. 
Coir'as.  A  misspelling  of  Chceras. 
Coi'se.  France  ;  DepartemenL  de  la  Savoie. 
An  athermal  mineral  water,  containing  '8138 
parts  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  •0151  of  ammonium 
carbonate,  -0077  of  magnesium  iodide,  -0015  of 
magnesium  bromide,  and  a  very  little  ii-on,  in 
1000  parts;  it  also  contains  free  nitrogen  and 
hydrogen.  It  is  a  stimulant  to  the  nervous  and 
circulating  systems,  and  subsequently  a  resolvent. 
It  is  used  in  anaemia  and  chlorosis,  in  all  forms  of 
scrofula  and  glandular  enlargements,  in  hyper- 
trophies of  the  liver  and  spleen,  and  in  eczema 
and  psoriasis.  It  holds  a  high  reputation  as  a 
preventive  and  curative  of  goitre. 

Cois'si  quas'sia.  The  Quassia  amara. 
Co'ital.    Relating  to  Coitus. 

C.  disea'se.  Syphilis. 
Coit'ion.  Same  as  Coitus. 
Co'itUS.  (L.  coitus,  from  coeo,  to  come 
together.  F.  accouplement,  edit;  G.  Faarung, 
Begattung,  Beischlaf.)  Applied  to  the  union  of 
substances  with  each  other  by  incorporation  or 
mixture. 

Formerly  applied  to  the  forming  of  medicines 
into  one  mass,  as  in  the  boiling  of  different  in- 
gredients into  a  consistence  for  plasters. 

Term  for  the  coming  together  of  male  and 
female  in  the  act  of  procreation. 

C.  bumo'ris.  (L.  humor,  a  liquid.)  Old 
term  for  a  conflux  of  fluids,  or  gathering  of 
humours. 

Co'ix.  (Ko'tg,  a  kind  of  palm.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Graminacece. 

C.  lac'ryma,  Linn.  (L.  lacryma,  a  tear. 
¥ .  larme  de  Job  ;  l.lagrimadi  Giobbe  ;  (}.  Chris- 
tusthrdnen,  Thrdnengrass.)  Job's  tears.  A  plant 
indigenous  in  India,  and  cultivated  in  the  south 
of  Europe.  The  hard,  bluish,  stony  seeds  are 
made  into  bread,  and  into  anodjTie  necklaces  for 
teething  children.  They  are  said  to  be  diu- 
retic. 

C.  ova'ta.  (L.  ovatus,  egg-shaped.)  The 
C.  lacryma. 

Coke.  (Perhaps  a  variant  of  E.  caJce.)  An 
impure  form  of  carbon  left  after  the  manufacture 
of  gas ;  it  contains  the-  mineral  constituents  of 
coal. 

Col.  An  abbreviation  of  Coliander,  a  former 
name  of  coriander,  Coriandrum  sativum. 

Cola.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Stercu- 
liacece. 

C.  acumina'ta,  Daniell.  (L.  actcmino,  to 
point  or  sharpen.)  A  plant  growing  in  the  centre 
and  west  of  Africa.    The  mastication  of  the  pulp 


acts  as  a  corroborant  and  prevents  sleep.  Also 
called  StercuUa  acuminata. 

C.  nuts.  (G.  Colanussen.)  The  beans  of 
C.  acuminata,  from  which  a  kind  of  cofl'ee  is 
prepared  ;  they  contain  Caffein. 

Colalgria.  (KoXoy;  aXyos,  pain.)  Pain 
in  the  transverse  colon  occurring  in  chronic  con- 
stipation, and  occurring  not  so  much  in  the  early 
stage  of  digestion  as  some  time  after  taking  food. 

Cola'tiO.  (L.  colatus,  part,  of  colo,  to  strain. 
G.  Durchseihen.)    The  straining  of  a  liquid. 

Colato'ria.    Plural  of  Colatorium. 

Also,  used,  in  old  medicine,  to  denote  the 
channels  by  which  excrementitious  substances  are 
removed  from  the  body ;  as  the  intestinal  canal 
and  the  urinary  organs. 

C,  accicLen1?al.  Same  as  C,  artificial. 
C,  artificial.  (L.  artificialis,  made  by 
art.)  A  term  applied  of  old  to  ulcers,  fistulse, 
setons,  and  such  like,  in  recognition  of  the  idea 
that  they  strained  oflf"  morbid  humours  from  the 
body. 

C.  lac'tea.  (L.  lac,  milk.  F.  couloirs 
lactiques.)  An  epithet  applied  by  Astruc  to  certain 
A'esicular  bodies  in  the  internal  or  third  tunic  of 
the  uterus  at  its  fundus,  which  he  considered 
glands,  preternatural  discharge  from  which  con- 
stituted leucorrhoea.  They  were  doubtless  mucous 
follicles. 

Colato'rium.  (L.  colo,  to  strain.  F. 
couloir  ;  G.  Sieb,  Seiger.)  Term  for  a  strainer  of 
any  kind ;  a  sieve. 

Cola'tum.     (L.  colo,  to  strain.    G.  das 

Durchgeseihte.)    A  strained  liquor. 

Colatu'ra.    (L.  colo,  to  strain.    F.  cola- 

ture;  Kj^  .  das  Durchgeseihte.)  Term  for  a  strained 
or  incompletely  filtered  liquor ;  one  that  is  not 
quite  clear. 

Col'berg*.  Germany,  in  Pomerania.  A 
sea  bathing  place  where  there  are  sool  baths ; 
the  water  contains  a  large  quantity  of  common 
salt,  43  per  cent,  of  the  solid  residue,  and  some 
iron  chloride. 

Colbert'ia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
DilleniacecB. 

C.  obova'ta,  Bl.  (L.  ob,  towards  ;  ovatus, 
egg-shaped.)  Hab.  India.  The  juice  of  the  fruit 
forms  a  mucilage  with  water,  which  is  used  as  an 
emollient.  The  bark  is  astringent,  and  used  as 
that  of  C.  scabrella. 

C.  scabrella,  Don.  (L.  dim.  of  scaber, 
rough.)  Bark  astringent.  U^ed  in  aphthous  and 
ulcerative  afiections  of  the  mouth. 

Col'chester.  Essex.  A  purgative  water 
containing  magnesium  sulphate. 

Colcihica'ceas.  (G.  Zeitlosengewdchse.) 
Same  as  Melanthacece. 

ColcIlic'eaB.   A  synonym  of  Melanthacece. 

Colchic'ein.  CigHigNOj.  A  base  isomeric 
with  colchicin  obtained  by  OberKn  from  the  seeds 
of  Colchicum  autumnale.  It  forms  lamellse  with 
mother-of-pearl  lustre,  or  wartj^  masses  composed 
of  needles.  It  is  less  bitter  than  colchicin.  It 
dissolves  with  difficulty  in  cold  water  and  in 
ether,  but  freely  in  boiling  water,  alcohol,  and 
chloroform.  It  melts  at  loo°  C.  (31 P  F.)  It  is 
coloured  yellow,  then  violet,  and  then  again 
yellow  by  nitric  acid,  and  green  by  perchloride 
of  iron. 

Col'cMci  cor'mus,  B.  Ph.  (F.  bulbe 
de  colchique,  b.  de  safran  butard ;  G.  Zeitlosen- 
knollen})  The  fresh  corm  of  Colchicum  autum- 
nale. It  is  about  the  size  of  a  chestnut,  1"  to  1-5" 
long,  convex  on  one  side,  flattened,  and  \tdth  a 

8 


COLCHICIA— COLDENIA. 


groove  on  the  other  ;  it  has  an  outer  brown,  and 
an  inner  yellow,  coat,  and  a  milky,  acrid,  and 
bitter  juice.  For  medical  use  it  is  stripped  of  its 
coats,  sliced  transversely,  and  dried  at  a  tem- 
perature not  exceeding  6o'o5°  C.  (150°  F.)  It 
contains  colchicin,  along  with  starch,  gum,  and 
other  matters.  It  is  used  to  make  the  extract 
and  the  wine  of  colchicum.  Dose,  in  powder,  2 
to  8  grains. 

C.  ra'dix,  U  S.  Ph.  The  corm  or  tuber  of 
Colchicum  autumnals.    See  G.  cormus. 

C.  sem'ina,  B.  Ph.  (L.  semen,  seed.  F. 
sememes  de  colchique ;  Gr.  Zeitlosensamen.)  The 
seeds  of  Colchicum  autiimnale.  They  are  about 
the  size  of  white  mustard  seed,  nearly  spherical, 
slightly  pointed  at  the  hiluin  by  a  crest-like  ap- 
pendage, of  a  reddish  brown  colour,  no  smell, 
and  a  bitter  acrid  taste.  They  contain  colchicin, 
along  with  starch,  gum,  sugar,  resinous,  and  other 
matters.  They  are  used  in  the  preparation  of 
Vinum  colchici  seminis. 

Colcliic'ia.    Same  as  Colchicin. 

Col'cllicin.  C17HJ9NO5.  A  neutral  or- 
ganic substance  found  in  all  parts  of  Colchicum 
autumnale.  It  is  doubtful  whether  it  is  crystal- 
lisable.  It  is  light  yellow  in  colour,  brittle, 
without  smell,  and  very  bitter.  It  dissolves  in 
two  parts  of  water  at  22°  C.  (72°  F.),  in  eighteen 
parts  of  ether  at  20°  C.  (68°  F.),  and  more  easily 
in  alcohol  and  chloroform.  It  melts  at  140°  C. 
(284°  F.)  It  is  coloured  violet  by  nitric  acid, 
yellowish  brown  by  sulphuric  acid,  green,  when  in 
solution,  by  chromic  acid,  and  if  ammonia  be  added 
to  the  mixture  it  becomes  yellowish  red.  It  is  de- 
composed iato  a  resin  and  colchicein  by  the  action 
of  dilute  mineral  acids.  It  exists  in  the  proportion 
of  0-05  per  cent,  in  the  seeds.  It  is  poisonous  to 
all  classes  of  animals,  but  acts  slowly.  It  first 
excites,  then  paralyses  the  central  nervous  system, 
producing  loss  of  consciousness  and  of  sensation, 
abolishing  voluntary  and  reflex  movements,  and 
proving  fatal  by  diminishing  and  finally  paralys- 
ing the  respiratory  acts.  The  circulation  is  but 
Uttle  affected,  the  heart  continuing  to  beat  with 
undiminished  force  for  a  long  time.  It  violently 
irritates  the  gastric  and  intestinal  mucous  mem- 
brane. The  kidneys  are  rendered  hypersemic,  and 
the  urine  is  diminished  in  quantity.  In  cases  of 
poisoning  vomiting  may  first  be  encouraged,  and 
tannin  used  as  an  antidote;  subsequently  the 
vomiting  and  purging  may  be  allayed  with  ice 
and  opium. 

Col'cllicum.  (XoXx^'^oi'j  because  it  was 
common  in  Colchis.  F.  colchique  ;  G.  Herhstzeit- 
lose,  Kolchicum,  Zeitlose.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Melanthacea. 

C.  autumnale,  Linn.  (F.  veillotte.,  tue- 
chien,  mortchien,  safran  des  pres,  safran  butard  ; 
I.  and  P.  colchico  ;  S.  colqiiico  ;  (y.  Merbstzeitlose, 
Hundshoden  ;  Dan.  Nog  he  jongfrue  ;  Dut.  Tyd- 
loozen  ;  Swed.  Tidiose  ;  Ar.  TJehuad ;  Turk.  Mah- 
rout;  Yoi.rozzial ;  Hus. Bezvremennick.)  Meadow 
saffron,  autumn  crocus.  A  plant  known  to  the 
ancients,  but  little  used  till  Storck  called  atten- 
tion to  it  in  1763.  The  corms,  seeds,  and  flowers 
are  used;  all  these  are  more  active  when  recent 
than  when  dry.  The  active  principles  are  yielded 
to  water,  alcohol,  and  especially  to  vinegar.  Used 
in  gout.    See  Colchicin. 

C. 'bulbocoi'des,  Bieb.  (Bulboeodium^the 
plant  of  that  name  ;  eHos,  likeness.)  A  form  of 
C.  montannm. 

C.  byzanti'num.   See  Bhoji-dan. 

C.  illyr'icum,  Lob.   A  species  which  has 


been  named  as  the  true  Hermodactyl,  but  which 
probably  does  not  exist  as  a  distinct  species,  being 
really  the  C.  variegatum. 

C.  monta'num,  Linn.  (L.  monlanus,  be- 
longing to  the  mountains.)  Hab.  South  Europe, 
Arabia.    A  possible  source  of  Hermodactyl. 

C.  seeds.  (F.  sememes  de  colchique ;  G. 
Zeitlosensamen^  The  seeds  of  the  Colchicum 
autumnale.  They  are  subspherical,  about  1-lOtli 
of  an  inch  in  diameter,  hard,  rough,  and  dull 
pale  brown,  inodorous,  with  bitter  and  acrid  taste. 
They  contain  0  05  per  cent,  of  colchicin,  traces  of 
gallic  acid,  sugar,  and  fatty  oil. 

C.  variegra'tum,  Linn.  (L.  vnriegatus, 
of  many  colours.)  Chequer  flowers.  Hab.  Isles 
of  Greece.  The  chief  source  of  the  Kcrmodnctyl 
of  the  ancients. 

Col'cotl&ar.  (Low  L.  colcothar,  probably 
from  Ar.)  Ferric  oxide  or  red  oxide  of  iron,  made 
by  calcining  sulphate  of  iron  to  redness  ;  it  is  the 
substance  forming  the  residue  of  the  process  of 
making  Nordhausen  oil  of  vitriol.  Used  locally 
as  an  astringent. 

C.  vit'rioli.  (L.  dim.  of  v  it  rum,  glass.) 
The  same  as  Colcothar. 

Cold.    (Sax.  ceald.    F.  froid;  G.  Kdlte.) 
The  relative  absence  or  privation  of  heat. 
Also,  a  common  term  for  catarrh. 

C.  affu'sion.  The  pouring  of  cold  water 
on  a  person  either  to  reduce  temperature,  as  in 
fever;  or  to  produce  the  subsequent  reaction,  as 
when  used  to  a  chronic  sprain.    See  Affusion. 

C.  bath.    See  Bath,  cold. 

Cr  blood'ed.  A  term  applied  to  those  ani- 
mals whose  blood  is  little  if  at  all  above  that  of 
the  surrounding  medium  in  temperature  ;  and 
varies  with  it  in  consequence  of  the  feeble  energy 
of  the  oxidation  processes. 

C.  cliill.   A  term  for  intermittent  fever, 

C.  cream.  This  is  composed  of  white 
wax  1  part,  spermaceti  1,  oil  of  almonds  6,  rose 
water  9,  otto  of  rose  to  perfume  it.  Used  as  an 
emollient  application. 

C,  death  from.  The  long  exposure  to 
cold  has  produced  death  independently  of  starva- 
tion or  of  drunkenness,  both  of  which  make  a 
very  low  temperature  more  dangerous  to  hfe. 
There  have  been  noted  visceral  congestions,  but 
no  destructive  morbid  appearances.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  disorganisation  of  the  blood  cor- 
puscles is  the  real  cause  of  death. 

C.  douche.    See  Douche,  cold. 

C.  in  chest.    A  bronchial  cold. 

C.  in  eye.    Catarrhal  ophthalmia. 

C.  in  head.  Coryza. 

C.  pack.  The  packing  a  patient  in  shoots 
dipped  in  cold  water,  replacing  them  as  often  as 
they  become  warm.  A  mode  of  treatment  used 
to  reduce  the  temperature  in  fevers. 

C.  plagrue.  A  so-called  congestive  fever  in 
which  there  is  little  or  no  reaction. 

C.  seeds,  grreat'er.  An  old  tei-m  for  a 
mixture  of  pumpkin,  gourd,  melon,  and  cu- 
cumber seeds,  wliich,  made  into  an  emulsion 
with  water,  were  used  in  catarrhal  disorders  and 
fevers. 

Cold'batll  Wells.  England;  in  Peuton- 
ville,  London.  A  mild  chalybeate  water,  dis- 
covered in  1697. 

Colde'nia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Ehretiacece. 

C.  procum'bens,  Linn.  (L.  procnmho,  to 
lean  forwards.)  Hab.  India,  in  rice  fields.  The 
dried  plant,  mixed  with  fenugreek  seeds,  and 


COLDNESS— COLIC. 


rubbed  to  a  fine  powder,  is  used  to  promote  the 
suppuration  of  boils. 

Cold'neSS.  The  sensation  of  cold.  _  In 
Medicine,  the  sensation  was  formerly  described 
as  having  three  degrees  of  intensity:  algoi-,  when 
there  was  merely  the  feeling  cold  ;  horror,  when 
there  was  the  creeping  feeling  of  chilliness ;  and 
rigor,  when  there  was  actual  shivering. 

Cole*  (Sax.  caivel,  caul;  from  L.  colis, 
caulis,  a  stalk.)  A  generic  name  for  the  cabbage 
and  other  brassicaceous  plants. 

C.-rape.  The  common  turnip,  Brassica 
rapa. 

C.  seed.   The  rape  plant,  Brassica  napus. 
C.  wort.   (Sax.  wyrt,  a  plant.)   A  common 
name  for  the  Genus  Brassica,  or  cabbage. 

C.  wort,  sea.  The  Crambe  maritima,  and 
also  the  Calystegia  soldanella. 

Colec'tomy.  (KoXoy,  the  colon  ;  Ikto/xv, 
a  cutting  out.)    Excision  of  part  of  the  colon. 

Col'eine.  (KoXeos,  an  envelope.)  The  same 
as  Chitin. 

Colei'tiS.  (KoXtos.)  Inflammation  of  the 
vagina. 

Coreocele.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath;  kjjX^j, 
hernia.  G.  Matterscheidenhruch^  Vaginal 
hei-nia. 

Coleochae'teae.    (KoXeos;  x«t'Tn,  long 

hair.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Carposporece,  or 
chlorophyll-containing  algae.  The  members  of  it 
are  small,  slowly  moving,  or  stationary  algge,  the 
cells  of  which  form  layers  or  discs  upon  sub- 
merged plants.  Some  of  the  cells  support  bristle- 
like processes.  Asexual  generation  takes  place 
by  swarm-spores,  which  escape  from  an  opening 
in  the  cell  producing  them,  and  each  possesses 
two  cilia,  a  green  and  a  colourless  side.  The 
carpogonium  is  formed  either  from  the  terminal 
cells  or  from  the  penultimate  or  still  deeper- 
lying  cells  of  the  thallus  branches,  and  in  some 
forms  is  supported  on  a  neck  or  trichogyne.  The 
antheridia  arise  from  similar  cells  in  the  form  of 
small  papillte,  the  colourless  protoplasmatic  con- 
tents of  which  become  converted  into  a  sperma- 
tozoon. Sexual  multiplication  has  not  been 
observed. 

ColeOC'ricOSa  (KoXeo's;  K|Oi/co9,  a  ring. 
G.  Mutter scheidenr ing ^  A  ring  which,  being 
introduced  into  the  vagina,  prevented  prolapsus 
of  the  womb. 

ColeOBde'nia<a  (KoXsos,  a  sheath  ;  0L(^i]iuLa, 
swelling.)    (Edematous  swelling  of  the  vagina. 

ColeophyllOUS.  Having  a  Coleophyl- 
hiin. 

Coleophyllum.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath; 
(pvXXov,  a  leaf.)  Mirbel's  earlier  term  for  the 
structure  he  afterwards  called  Coleoptilis. 

Goleop'tera.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath  ;  TTT-EpoV, 
a  wing.  F.  coleopteres  ;  I.  coleotteri  ;  G.  Coleo- 
pteren  Kdfer.)  The  beetle  tribe.  An  Order  of 
the  Class  Insecta,  characterised  by  having  chiti- 
nous  anterior  wings  named  elytra ;  the  mouth 
provided  with  masticating  apparatus  ;  the  first 
ring  of  the  thorax  freely  movable ;  metamor- 
phosi'^  complete. 

Coleop'terOUS.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath; 
TTTEjoo'i/,  a  wing.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  Co- 
leoptera. 

Coleop'til.    Same  as  Coleoptilis. 

Coleop'tilate.    Having  a  Coleoptilis. 

Coleop'tiliS.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath;  ittl- 
Xov,  a  feather.  F.  coleoptile ;  G.  Federchen- 
scheide.)  Mirbel's  name  for  a  small  membranous 
or  fleshy  sheath,  proceeding  from  the  cotyledons, 


and  enveloping  the  base  of  the  plumule  in  the 
Liliacecc  and  the  Alisinacece. 

ColeoptO'siS.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath;  tttwo-l^, 
a  fall.)    Prolapse  of  the  vagina. 

Coleorlli'za..  (KoXeos,  a  sheath  ;  pt^a, 
root.  G.  Wiirzelchenscheidc.)  The  rootsheath, 
A  short,  funnel  shaped  membrane  which  invests, 
and  is  ultimately  perforated  in  the  process  of 
germination  by,  the  radicle  of  monocotyledonous 
plants.  It  is  well  seen  in  the  grasses  and  in 
allium. 

Coleorhi'zate.    Having  a  Coleorhiza. 
Coleorrliec'tiC.  Eelatingto  Coleorrhexis. 

C.  birth.  Delivery  accompanied  by  lacera- 
tion of  the  vagina. 

C.  lier'nia.  Hernia  with  a  tear  of  the 
vagina. 

Coleorrliex'iS.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath ; 
pn^L^i  a  rending.)  Eupture  or  laceration  of  the 
vagina. 

Col'eOS.    (KoXeo's,  a  sheath.)    The  vagina. 

Coleosi'tiS.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath.)  Leu- 
corrhoea,  as  an  inflammation  of  the  vagina. 

ColeOSO'len.  (KoXeo's;  acoXi'iv,  a  chan- 
nel.) A  tube  with  a  sheath,  formerly  applied  to 
a  form  of  nerve  tube. 

ColeOSteg'IiO'SiS.  (KoXeo's,  a  sheath  ; 
o-TEyi/ojcrts,  a  making  close.)  Constriction  of  the 
vagina. 

Cole'phium.    Same  as  Coleps. 
Cole'pium.    Same  as  Coleps. 

Co'lepS.    (KwXtjv/a.)    The  ham  or  hollow 
of  the  knee. 
Also,  the  colon. 

Co'leS.  (KwX?7,  the  penis.  F.  penis,  verge  ; 
G.  Ruthe,  mdnnliches  Glied.)  Old  name  for  the 
penis  ;  also  called  Colis. 

C.  femina'rum.  (L.  femina,  a  woman.) 
The  clitoris. 

C.  femini'num.  (L.  femininiis,  of,  or  be- 
longing to,  a  woman.)    The  clitoris. 

C.  pusil'lus.  (L.  picsillus,  very  Little.)  A 
congenital  deformity  of  penis  consisting  in  its 
smallness,  being  like  a  clitor'is. 

Co'lesule*  (KwX??,  the  penis.)  A  cellular 
ring  surrounding  the  pistilKdium  in  Jungerman- 
nise. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Perianth. 

Col'eus.  (KoXe'os,  a  sheath.)  Term  that 
has  been  applied  indiscriminately  to  the  vagina, 
to  the  scrotum,  and  to  the  testicles. 

Col'eus.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  La- 
hiatce. 

C.  aromat'icus,  Benth.  (L.  aromaticus, 
aromatic.)  Country  borage.  Hab.  India.  An 
aromatic  carminative.  Used  in  colic,  asthma, 
coughs,  and  epilepsy. 

Col'ic*  (L.  colicus ;  fi-om  Gr.  KajXiKo's, 
suflfering  in  the  kwXov,  colon.  F.  coUque ;  I. 
colico ;  S.  colico ;  G.  Kolih,  Bauchgrimmen.) 
A  severe,  paroxysmal,  moving,  griping  pain 
in  the  bell5%  with  costiveness,  sometimes  with 
diarrhoea,  and  frequently  with  vomiting.  The 
pain  of  colic  is  often  agonising  and  accom- 
panied by  a  tAvisting  sensation  about  the  umbi- 
licus, which  causes  the  patient  to  curl  himself 
up.  The  pulse  is  generally  small,  sometimes 
hard ;  and  the  breathing  is  irregularly  quickened. 
It  may  come  on  suddenly  or  sloAvly,  and  the 
paroxysm,  after  lasting  a  short  time,  may  not 
return,  or  the  cessation  of  the  pain  may 
be  by  attacks  of  slowly  decreasing  severity. 
It  usually  arises  from  the  ingestion  of  un- 
wholesome or  poisonous  matters  into  the  system, 


COLIC. 


either  by  the  stomach  or,  as  in  the  case  of  lead 
poisoning,  by  the  skin  or  lungs ;  or  it  may  be  the 
result  of  disordei-ed  secretion  and  digestion,  lead- 
iBg  to  the  evolution  of  gases,  as  in  flatulent  colic ; 
or  it  may  depend  upon  mechanical  obstruction  to 
the  passage  of  the  contents  of  the  bowels,  either 
from  stercoraceous  or  calculous  matters  within,  or 
from  bands  and  bridles  constricting  the  canal 
froai  without,  or  from  intussusception,  or  from 
unnatural  twists,  loops,  or  knots  of  the  bowels; 
or  it  may  be  of  nervous  origin,  and  be  due  to 
spa.sm  of  tlie  muscular  coats  of  the  intestine  ;  it 
may  accompany  the  passage  of  gall-stones  and  of 
renal  calculi ;  or  be  due  to  worms.  Strictly  the 
term  should  be  confined  to  pain  in  the  colon ; 
but  its  use  has  been  extended  to  other  conditions, 
as  the  list  of  species  shows. 

Also  (F.  colique;  Gr.  kolisch),  relating  to,  or 
connected  with,  the  colon. 

C.  ar'teries.  (F.  arteres  coUques.)  Term 
applied  to  the  arteries  supplying  the  colon. 
Three,  the  ileo-colic,  colica  dextra,  and  colica 
media,  are  given  oti"  from  the  superior  mesenteric 
artery,  and  two,  the  colica  sinistra  and  colica 
sigmoidea,  arise  from  the  inferior  mesenteric 
artery;  all  run  between  the  layers  of  the  mesen- 
tery to  the  intestine,  and  form  by  dichotomous 
branching  and  anastomosis  a  series  of  arcades. 

C.  ar'tery,  left.  See  Colica  sinistra  ar- 
tery. 

C.  ar'tery,  mid' die.  See  Colica  media 
artery. 

C.  ar'tery,  rig^lit.  See  Colica  dextra 
artery. 

C,  bil'iary.  (L.  bilis,  bile.)  Pain  fi-om 
the  passage  of  a  gall-stone  or  mass  of  clotted 
bile. 

C,  bil'ious.  (F.  colique  bilieuse ;  I.  colica 
biliosu.)    See  Colica  biliosa. 

C,  ci'der.  Colic  arising  from  drinking 
cider  that  has  become  impregnated  with  lead,  or 
that  is  very  sour. 

C,  convul'sive.  (L.  convello,  to  draw 
violently  hither  and  thither.)  A  synonym  of 
C,  spasmodic. 

C,  cop'perworkers'.  (I.  colica  di  rame.) 
A  form  of  colic  formerly,  but,  from  the  inquiries 
of  Chevalier  de  Boys  and  Loury,  erroneously, 
supposed  to  arise  from  the  entrance  of  copper 
into  the  system  in  those  engaged  in  its  manu- 
facture. 

C,  crap'ulent.  (L.  crapulentus,  very 
much  intoxicated.)  Colic  arising  from  excessive 
eating  and  drinking,  or  from  indigestible  food. 

C,  I>ev'onsMre.  (Because  of  its  preva- 
lence there.)  A  species  of  colic  formerly  very 
prevalent  in  the  cider  counties.  It  was  formerly 
supposed  to  be  at  times  an  endemic,  at  others  to 
be  caused  by  sour  cider.  It  is  now  known  to  have 
been  lead  colic  produced  by  the  custom  of  some- 
times clamping  the  stones  of  the  ])resses  with  lead, 
sometimes  lining  them  with  lead,  and  sometimes 
putting  a  mass  of  lead  into  the  cider  to  decrease 
its  sourness. 

C,  dry.  (F.  colique  seche.)  This  term  has 
been  long  used  to  designate  a  form  of  colic  which 
was  supposed  to  depend  on  some  epidemic  or  en- 
demic condition.  Several  epidemics  have  been 
observed  in  the  eighteenth  and  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  centuries,  and  different  names  were 
given  to  it,  according  to  the  place  where  it  was 
prevalent,  as  the  colic  of  Poitou,  Madrid,  Devon- 
shire. A  similar  disease  was  observed  first  by 
French  naval  medical  officers,  in  the  second 


quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  among  the 
sailors  in  French  steamships  while  they  were  in 
the  tropics,  and  this  was  also  attributed  to  an  en- 
demic or  malarial  influence.  A  similar  disorder 
is  named  by  Buel  Colic,  fireman's.  The  nature 
of  the  disease  has  been  keenly  disputed,  but  it 
has  now  come  to  be  generally  thought  that  h-ad 
poisoning  is  the  cause  of  the  disease,  and  thus 
that  it  is  a  form  of  lead  colic,  for  in  a  large  num- 
ber of  cases  of  dry  colic  the  presence  of  lead  has 
been  distinctly  attested. 

C.  epiploon.  ('  EirLTrXoov,  the  mesentery.) 
The  portion  of  the  mesentery  to  which  the  colon 
is  attached. 

C,  fire'man's.  A  term  applied  by  Buel 
to  a  form  of  colic  prevalent  in  1850,  and  occur- 
ring solely  among  the  engineers  and  stokers  of 
the  steam  packets  plying  between  California  and 
Panama.  It  is  believed  to  have  been  a  form  of 
lead  colic. 

C,  flat'ulent.  (F.  colique  flatulcnte,  c. 
fiatueuse  ;  G.  Windcolih,  Bldhcolik.)  Cohc,  ac- 
companied by  the  accumulation  of  gas  in  the 
intestines,  without  inflammatory  symptoms. 

C,  g'all'stone.  The  pain  accompanying 
the  passage  of  a  gallstone  through  an  hepatic 
duct. 

C.jlieemorrlioid'al.  (At/xo^poiojjs,  piles.) 
Colic  said  to  be  consequent  upon  arrest  of  the 
htemorrhoidal  flow,  or  the  colicky  pain  accom- 
panying piles. 

C,  hepat'ic.  (F.  colique  hepatique.)  Pain 
experienced  in  the  region  of  the  liver,  often 
arising  from  the  passage  of  a  gall-stone  or  clotted 
bile  through  one  of  the  bile-ducts. 

C,  horn.  Priapism. 

C,  hyster'ic.  (F.  colique  hysterique.) 
Pain,  more  or  less  intense,  felt  in  the  abdomen 
in  hysterical  patients  during  the  intervals  of  the 
attacks  of  hysteria. 

C,  idiopatli'ic.  ("I3tos,  peculiar;  7ra0os, 
aflTection.)  In  CuUen's  classification,  this  form 
included  colic  arising  either  from  spasm,  consti- 
pation, acrid  matters  in  the  bowels,  retention  of 
the  meconium,  stricture  of  the  bowels,  obstruction 
from  calculous  formations,  and,  lastly,  the  colic 
of  Poitou. 

C,  inflam'matory.  (F.  colique  inflam- 
mation ;  I.  colica  inflammatoria.)  The'  pain 
accompanying  enteritis. 

C,  lead.  (F.  colique  de  plomb  ;  1.  colica 
di plombo,  colica  saturnina  ;  G.  BlviJcolik.)  Colic 
dependent  on  the  introduction  of  lead  into  the 
system,  and  characterised  by  the  same  symptoms 
as  ordinary  colic,  but  appearing  more  gradually  ; 
the  constipation  is  more  pronounced  and  the  pain 
not  always  diminished  on  pressure  ;  it  is  accom- 
panied by  that  very  distinctive  evidence  of  lead 
poisoning,  the  blue  line  on  the  dental  edge  of  the 
gum.    See  Lead  poison  ing . 

C.  lobe  of  liv  er.  The  right  lobe  of  the 
liver  ;  from  its  nearness  to  the  colon. 

C,  men'strual.  (L.  mmstrualis,  monthly. 
F.  colique  menstruellc.)  The  colickj^  pain  fre- 
quently accompanying  menstruation. 

C,  metal'lic.  Colic  resulting  fi-om  lead 
or  other  metallic  poisoning. 

C,  nephrit  ic.  (N£</)/3os,  the  kidney.  F. 
colique  ncphretique.)  Pain  down  the  course  of 
the  ureter,  and  in  the  testicle,  and  inner  part  of 
thigh,  due  to  the  passage  or  the  presence  of  a 
urinary  calculus. 

C,  ner'vous.  (F.  colique  nerveuse.)  A 
synonym  of  C,  spasmodic. 


COLTCA. 


C,  XTor'mandy.   The  same  as  C,  cider. 

C.  of  ZVf  adrid'.  A  disease  characterised  by- 
severe  abdominal  pain,  attributed  by  some  to  the 
immoderate  use  of  fruits,  wines,  and  iced  drinks ; 
by  others,  to  accidental  metallic  impurities  in 
water  or  wine  ;  and  by  others,  to  exposure  to 
night  air  and  chills.  It  is  said  to  be  relieved  by 
opium  and  purgatives. 

C.  of  Poi'tou.  (F.  Poitou,  a  province  of 
western  coast  of  France.  I.  colica  del  Foitou.) 
The  same  as  Colica  Picf07irim. 

C.  of  pros'titutes.  See  Colica  scortorum. 

C,  pain'ters'.  {I.  colica  del  pittori.)  The 
same  as  C,  lead. 

C.  pas'sion.   A  synonym  of  Colic. 

C,  plumb' ers*.    The  same  as  C,  lead. 

C,  re'nal.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  Same 
as  C,  nephritic. 

C.  root.  Term  applied  to  the  Alctris  fari- 
nosa,  to  Dioscorea  villosa,  and  to  Liatris  spicata. 

C,  sat'urnine.  (L.  Saturnus,  Saturn,  the 
designation  by  the  alchemists  of  lead.)  The 
same  as  (7.,  lead. 

C,  spasmodic.  (STrao-yuo?,  spasm.)  Colic 
occurring  without  any  inflammatory  symptoms, 
and  occasioned  by  irritation  of  the  nerves,  in- 
ducing violent  contractions  of  the  muscular  coats 
of  the  intestine.    See  Colic. 

C,  ster'coral.  (L.  stercus,  dung.)  Colic 
attributed  to  the  retention  of  .faecal  matters  in 
the  intestine. 

C,  Su'rinam.   The  same  as  C,  lead. 

C,  u'terine.   See  Colica  uterina. 

C.,  vegr'etable.  {Vegetable.  F.  colique 
vegetale.)  A  term  applied  to  the  colic  of  Poitou, 
Devonshire,  Normandy,  and  such  like,  in  the 
belief  that  the  pain  was  caused  by  new  or  bad 
wine  or  cider,  and  not  lead. 

C.  veins.  The  colic  veins  pursue  nearly 
the  same  course  as  the  arteries,  have  the  same 
names,  and  discharge  their  contents  into  the 
superior  and  inferior  mesenteric  veins,  and 
through  these  into  the  portal  system  of  blood- 
vessels. 

C,  ver'minous.  (L.  verminosus,  full  of 
worms.)  Colic  from  the  presence  of  worms  in 
the  intestines. 

C.  weed.   The  Dicentia  canadensis. 

C,  worm.  Colic  due  to  worms  in  the  ali- 
mentary canal. 

Col'ica.  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Spasmi, 
Class  Adynamia,  of  Cullen's  nosology.  See 
Colic. 

A  Genus  of  Good's  Order  Enter ica. 
Also,  relating  to  the  colon. 
C.  accidenta'lis,  Willis  and  Cullen.  (L. 

accidens,  the  accidental  in  anj'thing.)  Colic 
from  improper  quantity  or  quality  of  the  in- 
gesta. 

C.  acu'ta.  (L.  acutus,  violent.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Enteritis. 

C.  arthrit'ica.  (L.  arthriticics,  gouty. 
F.  colique  arthritique  ;  I.  colica  gottosa.)  A  form 
of  colic  particularised  by  Hoffmann,  Bang,  and 
others,  as  associated  with  a  gouty  constitution  or 
state. 

C.  atrabilia'ris,  Meyseney.  (L.  ater, 
black;  bilis,  bile.)  Colic  from  a  morbid  state  of 
the  secretions  poured  into  the  bowels,  and  reten- 
tion of  the  excretions. 

C.  bilio'sa.  (L.  bilios?(s,  full  of  bile.  F. 
colique  bilieuse.)  Term  applied  by  Hoffmann  to 
colic  proceeding  from  a  morbid  state  of  the  secre- 
tions poured  into  the  bowels  and  retention  of  the 


excretions;  and  by  Bocrliaave  and  v,  Swieten  to 
hepatitis  or  to  the  passage  of  biliary  calculi. 

C.  calculo'sa.  (L.  calculosus,  full  of  small 
stones.)  Colic  arising  from  the  passage  of  intes- 
tinal or  biliary  calculi  through  the  intestines. 

C.  callo'sa.  (L.  callosus,  thick-skinned.) 
The  same  as  ordinary  coUc. 

C.  ciba'ria.  (L.  cibarius,  pertaining  to 
food.)  Colic  from  surfeit ;  the  pain  being  accom- 
panied by  nausea,  headache,  and  giddiness  before 
vomiting,  and  afterwards  terminating  in  a  griping 
looseness.  (Good.) 

C.  comato'sa.  (Kw/ma,  drowsiness.) 
Good's  term  for  a  form  of  C.  cibaria,  in  which 
the  symptoms  evince  great  cerebral  irritation, 
with  a  rapid  exhaustion  of  the  sensibility. 

_C.  consensua'lis.  (L.  consentio^  to  har- 
monise with.)  The  abdominal  neuralgia  of  hys- 
teria. 

C.  constlpa'ta.  (L.  part,  constipo^  to 
press  closely  together.)  Term  applied  by  Good 
CO  colic  with  severe  griping  pain,  obstinate  con- 
stipation, great  tension  with  little  flatulence, 
tenesmus  with  some  blood,  terminating,  where 
not  fatal,  in  a  free  dejection  of  the  infarcted 
matter.  He  divided  it  into  C.  meconialis,  C. 
faicosa,  and  C.  enter olithica. 

C.  constric'ta,  Good  (L.  pai't.  constringo, 
to  bind  together.)  Colic  from  mechanical  ob- 
struction of  the  intestinal  canal. 

C.  convulsi'va.  (L.  convello,  to  draw 
violently  hither  and  thither.)  Spasmodic  colic, 
idiopathic  colic. 

C.  convuIsiVa  spas'tica.  (STrao-T-tKos, 
stretching.)    Idiopathic  or  spasmodic  colic. 

C.  crapulo'sa.  (L.  craimlosus,  drunken. 
F.  colique  d' indigestion.)  CoUc  from  excess  of 
food  or  drink,  or  from  the  ingestion  of  unwhole- 
some food. 

C.  damnonien'sis.  The  same  as  Colic, 
Devojishire. 

C.  damnonio'rum.  The  same  as  Colic, 
Devonshire. 

C.  deuteropatb'ica.  (AEi^Ttpoe,  second ; 
TTaOos,  disease.)  The  same  as  C.  si^mptomn- 
tica. 

C.  dex'tra  ar'tery.  (L.  dexter.,  right.  F. 
colique  droit.,  c.  droit  moyenne  ;  Gi.rechte  Grimm- 
darmschlagader.)  The  right  colic  artery,  a 
branch  from  the  middle  of  the  concavity  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  artery.  It  passes  beneath 
the  peritoneum,  supplies  the  ascending  colon,  and 
anastomoses  below  with  the  ileo-colic  and  above 
with  the  colica  media  artery. 

C.  dex'tra  infe'rior.  (L.  i^iferior,  lower. 
F.  artere  coecale,  Chauss.)  The  Ileo-colic 
artery. 

C.  dex'tra  me'dia.  (L.  dexter,  right ; 
medius,  middle.  F.  arttre  colique  droite,  Ch.) 
The  C.  media  artery. 

C.  dex'tra  supe'rior.  (L.  superior,  upper. 
F.  mrsocolique.)    The  C.  dextra  artery. 

C.  efflores'cens.  (L.  effloresco,  to  bloom.) 
Good's  term  for  a  species  of  C.  cibaria,  in  which 
the  symptoms  evince  the  action  of  some  noxious 
deleterious  principle  and  the  skin  is  covered  with 
an  efflorescence. 

C.  enterolith'ica.  (^T^vTzpov,  an  intes- 
tine; At6oe,  a  stone.)  Colic  from  bezoards  and 
other  intestinal  concretions.  (Good.) 

C.  fseeo'sa.  (L.  f<2x,  dregs.)  Colic  from 
indurated  fasces. 

C.  febrico'sa.  (L.  febris,  a  fever.)  The 
same  as  Enteritis. 


COLICA 


C.  figrulo'rum.  (L.fffnhis,  a,  i^otter.)  A 
form  of  colic  occurring  in  potters. 

C>  flatulen'ta.  {L.Jlatus,  wind.)  Colic 
from  wind  in  the  intestines;  it  is  common  in 
infants. 

C.  haemorrlioida'lis.  (L.  hcemorrhdis, 
piles.)  Colic  caused  by  or  preceding-  haemorrhoids, 
or  consequent  on  their  suppression. 

C.  helluo'num.  (L.  helhco^  a  gormandiser.) 
The  same  as  C.  crapulosa. 

C.  bepat'ica.  (L.  hepaticus,  belonging  to 
the  liver.  F.  colique  hepatiqiie.)  Biliary  colic. 
Colic  arising  from  the  passage  of  gall-stones  or 
clotted  bile  through  the  biliary  ducts. 

C.  bispanien'sis.  (L.  Hispania^  Spain.) 
Probably  a  form  of  Colic,  lead. 

C.  bypochon'driaca.  (^YttoxSv^pw^, 
the  hypochondrium.)  Colic  accompanying  states 
of  nervous  depression. 

C.idiopatli'ica.  ("I^tos,  peculiar ;  TraSos, 
affection.)  Colic  not  attributable  to  metallic 
poisoning  or  any  apparent  cause. 

C.  il'eus,  Good.  ("EtXtos,  from  'iCk&u),  to 
twist.)   A  synonym  of  Ileus. 

C.  inflammato'ria.  (L.  wjlamrno,  to 
kindle.  I.  colica  infiammatoria.)  The  pain  in 
the  belly  accompanying  enteritis. 

C.  lappon'ica.  Colic  common  in  Lapland, 
and  due  to  the  Edminthus  Gordii. 

C.  locbia'lis.  (Aoxet",  the  lochia.)  Pain 
from  suppression  of  the  lochial  discharge. 

C.madriden'sis.  Madrid  colic.  Probably 
the  same  as  Colic,  lead. 

C.  magr'na  sinis'tra  ar'tery,  Chauss. 
(L.  magnus,  great ;  sinister,  left.)  The  superior 
of  the  three  left  colic  arteries. 

C.  meconia'lis.  (L.  meconium,  the  ex- 
crements of  new-born  children.)  A  form  of  colic 
distinguished  by  Sauvages  and  Good  as  occurring 
in  new-born  infants,  and  resulting  from  reten- 
tion of  viscid  meconium. 

_  C.  me'dia  ar'tery.  (F.  colique  droit,  c. 
droit  moyenne  ;  G.  mittlere  Grimmdarmschlaga- 
der.)  The  middle  colic  artery,  a  branch  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  concavity  of  the  superior 
mesenteric  artery.  It  passes  forwards  between 
the  layers  of  the  mesocolon,  supplies  the  trans- 
verse portion  of  the  colon,  and  anastomoses  on  the 
right  with  the  colica  dextra  and  on  the  left  with 
the  colica  sinistra,  and  a  branch  of  the  inferior 
mesenteric  artery. 

C.  menstrualis.  (L.  menstrualis, 
monthly.  F.  colique  menstruelle.)  Colic  accom- 
panying the  catamenia,  or  consequent  on  their 
suppression. 

C.  mesenter'ica.  (Mt'o-rj,  middle ;  tWe- 
pov,  intestine.)    The  same  as  Colic,  idiopathic. 

C.  metal'lica.  (L.  metallicus,  belonging 
to  metals.)  Colic  arising  from  impregnation  of 
food  or  drink  with  a  metal,  chiefly  lead. 

C.  metastat'ica.  (M£Tao-T-aTtKo?,  de- 
noting change,  from  ixsQidTn^i,  to  give  another 
instead.)  A  form  of  colic  recognised  by  Haller, 
Sigaud  le  Fond,  and  others,  and  considered  to 
occur  in  connection  with  the  disappearance  of 
chronic  cutaneous  affections. 

C.  nepliret'lca.  The  same  as  G.  neph- 
ritica. 

C.  nepbrlt'lca.  (L.  nephritis,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  kidney.  F.  colique  nephretique.) 
Colic  resulting  from  nephritis,  or  consequent 
upon  the  passage  of  a  stone  through  the  ureter. 

C.  nervo'sa.  (NtOyooj;,  a  cord.)  A  synonym 
of  ColiCy  idiopathic,  and  ColiCy  metallic. 


C.  par'va  sinis'tra  ar'tery,  Chauss. 
(L.  parvus,  small ;  sinister,  left.)  The  lower  of 
the  three  left  colic  arteries. 

C.  pas'sio.  (L.  passio,  a  suffering.)  Or- 
dinary coUc'. 

C.  phlog-is'tica.  (^>\oyi(n-o's,  set  on  fire.) 
The  same  as  Enteritis. 

C.  pic'tonum.  (L.  Pictones,  a.  people  of 
Aquitanian  Gaul,  the  district  afterwards  called 
Poitou.)  A  form  of  colic,  named  by  Citois,  because 
of  its  prevalence  in  Poitou.  It  presented  the 
symptoms  described  under  the  head  Colic,  and  was 
supposed  to  be  caused  by  the  drinking  of  bad  or 
acid  wine ;  it  may  be  that  some  cases  were,  but 
the  great  majority  were  cases  of  lead  colic,  pro- 
duced by  the  addition  of  litharge  to  a  sour 
wine,  for  the  purpose  of  improving  it,  as.it  was 
thought. 

C.  picto'rum.  (L.  pictor,  a  painter.  I. 
colica  dei  pittori.)  Colic  from  the  poison  of  lead, 
especially  in  painters. 

C.  pituito'sa.  (L.  pituita,  phlegm, 
mucus.)    The  same  as  C.  idiopathica. 

Also,  applied  by  Sennerts  and  Feruels  to  C. 
biliosa. 

C.  pletho'rica.  (JlXnQwpi'h  fulness.)  A 
species  of  colic  distinguished  by  Hofl'mann  and 
Schmidtmann  as  being  associated  with  various 
states  of  the  constitution,  viz,  pregnancy,  difficult 
or  suppressed  menstruation,  suppressed  lochia, 
congestion  or  inflammation  of  the  uterus,-  and 
haemorrhoids. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Enteritis. 

C.  plumbario'rum.  (L.  plumharii, 
workers  in  lead.)    The  same  as  Colic,  lead. 

C.  primiti'va.  (L.  primitivus,  the  first  of 
its  kind.)  Term  applied  by  Frank  (1842)  to  colic 
having  its  seat  in  the  intestines. 

C.  pulsat'ilis.  (L.  pulso,  to  beat.)  The 
same  as  Enteritis. 

C.  rec'ta.  (L.  rectus,  straight.)  A  syno- 
nym of  C.  dextra. 

C.  rellex'a.  (L.  part,  refiecto,  to  bend 
back.    I.  colica  rejlessa.)    Colic  excited  by  cold. 

C.  rena'lis.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  Same 
as  C.  nephritica. 

C.  rhachiarg-ia.  ('PaxiaXyta,  spine- 
ache.)  Term  applied  by  Astruc  and  Good  to 
colic  from  the  poison  of  lead,  because  the  pains 
strike  through  to  the  back. 

C.  rlieumat'ica.  (L.  rheumaticus,  one 
troubled  with  rheum.)  A  species  of  colic  parti- 
cularised by  Haller,  Thom,  and  others,  as  being 
associated  with  a  rheumatic  diathesis,  and  caused 
by  the  exposure  of  the  feet  or  abdomen  to  cold. 

C.  saburra'lis.  (L.  sahurra,  sand,  a  term 
applied  to  foul  condition  of  the  stomach.  G. 
Schlemmercolik.)  Colic  arising  from  excesses  in 
eating  and  drinking. 

C.  sang:uiii'ea.  (L.  sanguineus,  bloody. 
F.  colique  rouge,  enterarrhagie.)  CoKc  attended 
with  haemorrhage,  owing  to  active  or  passive 
congestion  of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane. 

C.  saturni'na.    See  Colic,  saturnine. 

C.  scirrho'sa.  Colic  from  mechanical 
obstruction  of  the  canal  of  the  bowel. 

C.  scorto'rum.  (L.  scortutn,  a  prostitute.) 
A  name  given  to  the  attacks  of  abdominal  pain 
to  which  prostitutes  are  liable.  It  would  seem 
probable  that  this  form  of  colic  is  really  an  in- 
flammation of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  or  of  the 
ovaries,  involving  the  fimbriated  extremities  of 
the  Fallopian  tubes,  resulting  from  gonorrhoea, 
or  from  sexual  excess. 


COLICE— COLLAPSE. 


C.  secundaria.  (L.  secimdarius,  belong- 
ing to  the  second  class.)  The  same  as  C.  sym- 
plomatica. 

C.  sic'ca.  (L.  siccus,  dry.  F.  colique 
seche ;  I.  colica  secca.)    See  Colic,  dry. 

C.  sig-moi'dea.  (Si'y^a,  a  letter  of  the 
Greek  alphabet ;  eIoos,  form.  F.  petite  colique 
gauche.)  The  branch  of  the  inferior  mesenteric 
artery  which  supplies  the  sigmoid  tiexure  of  the 
colon.  It  anastomoses  above  with  the  colica 
sinistra,  and  below  with  the  superior  haemor- 
rhoidal  artery.    Also  called  Sigmoid  artery. 

C.  sinis'tra.  (L.  sinister,  left.  Y.grande 
colique  gauche,  Chauss.,  gauche  superieure ;  G. 
li^ike  Grimmdarnischlagader.)  The  left  colic 
artery,  a  branch  of  the  inferior  mesenteric  artery. 
It  passes  behind  the  peritoneum,  supplies  the 
descending  colon,  and  anastomoses  on  the  right 
and  above  with  the  colica  media,  and  to  the  left 
and  below  with  the  sigmoid  artery. 

C.  spasmod'ica.   See  Colic,  spasmodic. 

C.  stercora'cea.  The  same  as  C.  ster- 
corea. 

C.  stercor'ea.  (L.  stercoreus,  from  stercus, 
dung.  F.  colique  stercorale.)  Term  applied  by 
Sauvages  and  Cullen  to  C.  biliosa. 

Also,  colic  arising  from  the  presence  of  un- 
wholesome substances  and  the  excreta  in  the 
bowels. 

C.  stipa'ta.  (L.  part,  stipo,  to  press  to- 
gether.)   The  same  as  C.  stercorea. 

C.  sympatbefica.  (2i;/x7ra6j)xiKos,  with 
fellow-feeling.)  Colic  arising  by  reflex  action, 
induced  by  pam  in  some  other  organ,  as  the 
liver,  kidney,  or  uterus. 

C.  symptomat'ica.  (Su/uTn-co/xa,  a  symp- 
tom.) Term  used  by  Monneret  and  Martineau 
when  the  symptoms  of  colic  appear  in  the  course 
of  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  of  ulceration,  or 
of  diarrhoea. 

C.  uteri'na.  (L.  uterinus,  uterine.  F. 
colique  uterine.)  Colic  arisicg  from  inflammation 
or  neuralgia  of  the  uterus. 

C.  veg:eta'lis.    See  Colic,  vegetable. 

C.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  stom- 
ach.)   The  same  as  Cardialgia. 

C.  vermino'sa.  (L.  vermes,  a  worm.  F. 
colique  vermineuse.)  Pain  in  the  belly  arising 
from  the  presence  of  worms  in  the  intestines. 

C.  zin'ci.  (The  metal  zinc.)  Abdominal 
pain  supposed  to  arise  from  the  administration  of 
an  excess  of  zinc. 

Col'ice.  (F.  colique  ;  G.  Xolic.)  The  same 
as  Colica,  the  colic. 

Col'icky  ■  Like  Colic  ;  applied  to  abdominal 
pains  of  this  nature. 

Colicoden'dron.  (Kw\lk69,  suff'ering 
with  colic;  Sivopov,  a  tree.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Capparidacem. 

C.  yeo.  Said  by  Martins  to  be  dangerous 
to  mules  and  horses. 

Colicodyn'ia.  {KoXov,  colon;  dSwrj, 
pain.    G.  Kolikschmerz.)    A  synonym  of  Colic. 

Colicople'g'ia.  (KwXt'/v-os,  pertaining  to 
the  colon;  irXvcrcru),  to  strike.  G.  Bleikolik .) 
The  same  as  Colic,  lead. 

Col'icuS.  {KoXov,  the  large  intestine.  F. 
colique  ;  G.  kolisch,  zum  Kolon  gehorig.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  the  colon  or  large  intestine. 

Applied  to  arteries  and  veins  supplying  the 
colon. 

C.  do'lor.  fL.  dolor,  pain.)  Term  employed 
by  Celsus  and  PKny  to  signify  colic. 

Co'liform.    (L.  cola,  a  strainer  or  sieve ; 


forma,  shape.)  Resembling  a  strainer  or  sieve; 
cribriform.  Applied  to  the  ethmoid  bone  (os 
coliforme) ;  sieve-like. 

Coliph'ium.  Old  name  for  a  fine  kind  of 
wheaten  bread  used  without  any  other  food  by 
the  wrestlers. 

Co'lis.  (L.  colis,  for  caulis,  a  stalk.)  The 
same  as  Coles. 

Also,  the  stalk  or  stem  of  a  plant. 

Also,  the  one-j^ear's  shoot  of  a  vine. 

Colitis.  (KoXoi/,  the  large  intesline.  F.  co- 
lite  ;  G.  Grimmdarmmtziindung .)  A  term  which 
has  been  proposed  to  designate  mucous  inflamma- 
tion of  the  whole  of  the  lai  ge  intestine,  ca:'cum 
and  rectum,  as  well  as  colon  ;  and  to  include  all 
forms,  from  the  simplest  diarrhoea  to  the  severest 
dysentery. 

The  term  has  been  applied,  in  contradistinction 
to  dysentery,  to  the  catarrhal  inflammation  of 
the  large  intestine,  which  occasionally  occurs  in 
the  course  of  measles,  accompanied  by  glairy, 
bloody  stools,  and  great  tenesmus. 

Colla.  (KoAA-a,  glue.)  The  substance 
gluten  ;  glue ;  or  impure  gelatin. 

Also,  a  name  of  a  gum  extracted,  in  the  Levant, 
from  a  composite  plant,  which  is  believed  to  be 
Carlina  acaiilis,  Linn. 

C.  animalis.  (L.  animal,  a  living  being.) 
A  term  for  impure  gelatin,  obtained  from  the  ofl'al 
of  slaughter-houses  and  tanneries. 

C.  pis'cium.  (L.  piscis,  a  fish.  F.  ich- 
thyocolle ;  G.  Fischleini,  Ichthyocolla,  Suusen- 
blase.)  The  glue  of  fishes ;  fish  glue  or  isinglass. 
See  Isinglass. 

Colla'bent.  (L.  collabor,  to  fall  together. 
G.  zusammenfallend.)  In  Botany,  reclining  on 
each  other  or  towards  each  other. 

Col'lag'en.  (KoXXa ;  yzwaoa,  to  generate. 
G.  glutengebendes  Gewebe.)  Cio2Hi49N3i03g.  A 
term  for  the  matter  of  which  the  white  fibres 
of  connective  tissue  are  formed,  because  it  is 
converted  into  gelatin  or  glue  by  boiling  water. 
The  formula  given  above  is  Hofmeister's,  and  is 
not  yet  settled.  Collagen  diflers  from  gelatin 
only  in  very  small  degree,  according  to  Hof- 
meister  only  in  the  absence  of  a  molecule  of 
water. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Ostein. 

Collag''enouS.  (Same  etymon.)  Con- 
taining or  resembling  Collagen. 

C.  sub'stances.  A  class  of  animal  bodies 
including  ossein,  gelatin,  chondrin,  keratin,  and 
similar  matters.  They  have  an  average  composi- 
tion of  carbon  50,  hydrogen  6-6,  nitrogen  16*6, 
and  oxygen  26*8  per  cent.  They  soften  in  cold 
water,  swell  and  dissolve  in  hot  water ;  are  pre- 
cipitated by  alcohol,  bichloride  of  mercury,  and 
tannin ;  and  are  decomposed  by  acids  and  alkalies 
into  leucin,  glycocol,  and  other  bodies. 

Col'lapse.  (L.  collapsus,  part,  of  collabor, 
to  fall  together.  F.  collapsus;  I.  collapso ;  S. 
colapso  ;  G.  Zusammenf alien.)    A  falling  in. 

In  Medicine,  a  great  and  more  or  less  sudden 

firostration  of  the  powers,  caused  essentially  by 
OSS  or  defect  of  nervous  force.  It  may  occur 
towards  the  end  of  an  exhausting  disease,  from 
internal  haemorrhage,  and  from  shock  produced 
by  injury.  The  patient  is  prostrate,  pale  even  to 
the  lips ;  cold,  with  sweat  drops  on  the  face  ;  ex- 
pressionless, with  a  drooping  eyelid ;  breathless, 
with  dilated  nostrils;  powerless,  with  flaccid 
limbs  and  dilated  sphincters  ;  and  pulseless,  or 
nearly  so  ;  he  seems  to  be  dying,  and  often  does 
die. 


COLLAPSED-! 


COLLECTION. 


C,  mus'cular.  The  condition  of  a  sick 
person  in  wLich,  without  paralysis,  there  is  great 
loss  of  the  power  of  moving  the  muscles,  as  occurs 
in  continued  fevers. 

C.  of  lung-.    See  Pulmonary  collapse. 
C,  pul'moniary.  See  Pulmonary  collapse. 

Collap'sed.  (L.  collabor,  to  fall  down.  F. 
mine;  I.  collasso  ;  (j.  zusammengef alien.)  Fallen 
down,  discoui-agcd,  out  of  heart.  Applied  to  a 
state  of  extreme  depression,  or  complete  prostra- 
tion of  the  vital  powers,  as  occurs  in  Asiatic 
cholera. 

Collap'sion.    A  Collapse. 

Collap'SUS.    See  Collapse. 

This  term  was  also  formerly  used  as  a  syno- 
nym of  Marasmus. 

C.  cor'neae.  (G.  Collabiren  der  cornea.") 
The  sudden  flattening  of  the  cornea  which  in  some 
cases  follows  the  extraction  of  the  lens  in  the 
operation  of  cataract. 

C.  pulmo'nis.   See  Pulmonary  collapse. 

Collar.  (Old  F.  colier  ;  from  L.  collare,  a 
neck-band,  from  cnllum.,  the  neck.  F.  collier; 
G.  Halshand.)  Something  worn  round  the  neck. 
Term  for  the  prothorax,  or  anterior  segment  of 
the  trunk  of  some  insects. 

The  coloured  ring  of  the  feathers  of  the  neck  of 
a  bird. 

The  thickened  secreting  margin  of  the  mantle 
of  testaceous  gasteropodous  Mollusca. 

In  Botany,  the  ring  on  the  stipes  of  a  fungus. 

Also,  the  point  of  junction  of  the  plumule  and 
radicle  of  an  embryo. 

Also,  the  place  of  junction  of  root  and  stem. 
C.-bone>    (h.  clavicula ;  F.  clavicule  ;  I. 
clavicola;  G.  Schliisselbein.)    Common  name  for 
the  clavicle. 

C,  IWio'rand's.  (F.  collier  de  Morand, 
sachet  antistrumeux.)  Equal  parts  of  sal  am- 
moniac, common  salt,  and  burnt  sponge,  put  into 
a  bag  in  the  form  of  a  cravat,  and  worn  round 
the  neck  as  a  cure  for  goitre ;  the  powder  should 
only  be  separated  from  the  skin  by  a  piece  of 
muslin,  and  should  be  renewed  every  month. 

C,  oesopliagre'al.  (Olo-o^ayos,  the  gul- 
let.) A  term  applied  to  the  commissural  nerve 
fibres  which  connect  the  two  anterior  ganglia  of 
the  nervous  system  of  insects,  and  which  encircle 
the  anterior  part  of  the  alimentary  tube  as  with 
a  ring  or  collar. 

Col'lard.    Eape,  Brassica  napus. 

Also,  the  Dracontium  foetidum. 

C,  cow.    The  Bracontium  foetidum. 
C,  pole'cat.   The  Pracontium  foetidum . 

Colla'rei  (L.  collare,  a  neck-band  ;  from 
collaris,  belonging  to  the  collmn,  or  neck.)  A 
collar. 

C.  miser icor'dise.  (L.  mise7'icordia,  com- 
panion.) Name  of  a  bandage  for  securing  the 
patient  during  the  operation  of  lithotomy. 

Colla'riate.  (L.  collarium,  a  collar.  G-. 
halsringig.)  With  a  ring  round  the  neck,  as 
some  flowers. 

Colla'rium.  (L.  eollarium.)  A  neck- 
band, a  collar,  a  ring,  of  colour  or  substance, 
round  the  neck. 

C.  sali'num.  (L.  sal,  salt.)  A  bag  of  hot 
salt  applied  around  the  neck  in  soi'e  throat. 

Col'las.  The  tempestuous  south-west  wind 
of  the  Philippine  Isles,  which  occurs  just  before 
the  winter,  and  is  accompanied  by  torrents  of 
rain,  thick  fog,  and  slight  earthquake  shocks. 

Collaten'na.  Old  name  for  a  certain  vul- 
nerary specific  preparation.  (Paracelsus.) 


Collat'eral.  (L.  cum,  with;  lafus,  the 
side.  F.  collateral;  1.  collatcrale  ;  S.  colateral ; 
G.  seitlich.)  That  which  accompanies,  or  runs  by 
the  side  of.- 

In  Botany,  standing  side  by  side;  especially 
applied  to  ovules,  when  two  are  placed  side  by 
side  in  the  same  follicle  or  loculu?. 

C.  ar'teries.  A  term  applied  to  branches 
of  arteries  which  follow  more  or  less  the  course 
of  the  parent  vessel. 

C.  ar'teries  of  arm.  See  under  Colla- 
teralis. 

C.  ar'teries  of  fin'g-ers.  The  digital 
arteries  of  the  hand. 

C.  ar'teries  of  toes.  The  digital  arteries 
of  the  foot. 

C.  clior'isis.    See  Chorisis,  collateral. 

C.  circula'tion.  See  Circulation,  colla- 
teral. 

C.  fis'sure.  The  Sulcus  occipito-temporalis 
inferior. 

C.  em'inence.   See  Pminentia  collatera- 

lis. 

C.  innerva'tion.  A  term  suggested  by 
Strieker  to  indicate  the  means  by  which  vessels 
separated  from  their  nerve  centres  recover  their 
tone  ;  such  recovery  he  attributes  to  the  circum- 
stance that  each  vascular  region  is  supplied  by 
many  vaso- constrictor  nerves,  which  leave  the 
cord  at  different  planes,  and  which,  though  not 
usually  playing  an  important  part  in  eff'ecting  the 
contraction  of  the  vessels,  acquire  strength  when 
the  usual  nerve  supply  is  cut  ofi'. 

C.  sul'eus.  (G.  Collateralfurche.)  The 
inferior  occipito-temporal  or  inferior  temporal 
sulcus ;  sometimes  also  named  the  inferior  pri- 
mary sulcus.  See  Sulctcs  occipito-temporalis  in- 
ferior. 

CollateraliS.    Same  as  Collateral. 
C.  exter'nus.    _(L.  externus,  external.)  A 
synonym  of  the  superior  profunda  artery  of  the 
arm. 

C,  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  lower.)  A 
synonym  of  the  inferior  profunda  and  of  the 
anastomotica  arteries  of  the  arm. 

C,  inter'nus.  (L.  interrms,  internal.)  A 
synonym  of  the  inferior  profunda  artery  of  the 
arm. 

C.  mus'cle.  The  Ischio-cavcrnosus  muscle. 

C.  supe'rior.  (L.  superior,  upper.)  A 
synonym  of  the  superior  profunda  of  the  arm. 

Collatit'iOUS.  (L.  collaticius,  from  con- 
fero,  to  bring  or  set  together.)  Contributed  of 
many ;  collected ;  brought  together. 

C.  vis'cera.  (L.  viscus,  the  inward  parts.) 
The  stomach  and  bowels,  are  so  called  because 
they  are  the  general  receptacles  of  the  dift'erent 
kinds  of  aliment. 

Collatit'ium.  (L.  collatitius,  collected 
here  and  there.)  Old  term  applied  to  a  kind  of  diet 
for  the  sick,  made  of  chicken  roasted  and  pounded, 
then  introduced  into  mutton  broth,  and  flavoured 
with  verjuice  or  lemon  juice. 

Collec'ting'-  (L-  colUgOy  to  gather  to- 
gether.)   Gathering  together. 

C.  hairs.  Those  hairs  which  occur  on  the 
style  or  other  part  of  a  flower,  and  whicli  serve 
to  collect  the  pollen  as  it  is  discharged,  and  so 
to  facilitate  fertilisation. 

C.  tubes  of  kid'ney .  The  straight  tubes 
of  the  kidney. 

Collec'tion.  (L.  collectio,  from  colligo,  to 
gather  together.  Y .  collection  ;  1.  collezione  ;  S. 
colleccion ;    G-.  Sammlung,  Ansammlung.)  A 


COLLECTIVE— COLLICULUS. 


gathering  togethex- ;  that  -which  is  gathered  to- 
gether. 

C,  pu'rulent.   An  abscess. 

Collec'tive.  (L.  colkcjo.)  Gathered  into 
a  mass ;  congregated. 

C.  fruits.  In  Botany,  the  aggregation  of 
the  fruits  of  several  flowers  into  one  mass,  as  in 
the  honeysuckle,  and  the  pineapple. 

Collective  fruits  have  been  divided  into  the 
Cone,  the  Galbalus,  the  Strobile,  the  Sorosis,  and 
the  Syconus. 

Col'legre.  (L.  collegium^  from  collega,  a 
fellow  or  copartner  in  office.  F.  colUge ;  G. 
Collegium.)  A  society  or  certain  assembly  of 
learned  and  skilful  men ;  a  company  of  them  that 
have  a  common  pursuit ;  a  fraternity  or  corpora- 
tion ;  fellowship  in  offices. 

Collema'ceae.  (Ko\A.?)/xa,  that  which  is 
glued  together.)  A  Tribe  of  Lichens  having  a 
very  simple  gelatinous  or  cartilaginous  thailus, 
and  a  nucleus  bearing  asci  ;  such  as  the  Nostoc. 

Collench'yma.  (KoWa,  glue;  'iyy^^a, 
an  infusion.  G.  Leimgewebe.)  A  kind  of  cellular 
tissue  occurring  in  plants,  characterised  by  the 
remarkable  thickness  of  the  walls  of  the  vesicles, 
as  seen  in  the  cells  of  the  kernel  of  the  date- 
stone,  and  very  abundantly  in  the  leaf  stalks 
and  succulent  stems  of  Angiosperms.  It  consists 
of  elongated  cells  without  intercellular  spaces, 
hut  having  special  masses  of  thickening  matter 
developed  on  the  walls  where  neighbouring  cells 
meet. 

In  Phanerogams,  especially  Dicotyledons,  the 
hypoderma  is  mostly  developed  as  collenchyma, 
the  cell  walls  of  which  are  strongly  thickened, 
and  in  a  high  degree  capable  of  swelling  at  the 
longitudinal  angles  when  three  or  four  of  them 
meet. 

Collenchym'atOUS.  Consisting  of,  or 
resembling,  Collenchyma. 

C.  cells.   The  cells  of  Collenchyma. 

C.  tis'sue.  Plant  tissue  consisting  of  Col- 
lenchyma. 

Colleret'te.  (F.  dim.  of  collier,  a  collar.) 
A  sjTionym  of  the  involucre  of  Umbelliferae. 

Col'les,  A'braham.  An  Irish  surgeon, 
horn  at  Milmount,  near  Kilkenny,  in  1773 ;  died 
in  Dublin  in  1843. 

C.'s  fas'cia.  The  Fascia^  perineal,  super - 
jicial. 

C.'s  frac'ture.  Fracture  of  the  lower  end 
of  the  radius,  with  displacement  backwards. 
Usually  the  result  of  a  fall  on  the  palm  of  the 
hand. 

C.'s  law.  A  term  used  by  Diday  and 
Hutchinson  to  express  the  doctrine,  first  dis- 
tinctly taught  by  Colles,  that  the  mother  of  a 
syphilitic  infant  cannot  contract  a  chancre  on 
the  nipple  from  her  own  child. 

Colle'siS.  (KoXAj)o-t9,  from  fcoXXaw,  to  join 
more  firmly.)    Old  term  for  agglutination. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  application  of  the  cupping- 
glasses. 

Collet.    The  Brassica  oleracea. 

Colleter.  (KoWa,  glue.)  Term  applied 
by  Haustein  to  the  glandular  hairs  found  on  the 
leaf  buds  of  many  plants,  which  secrete  a  gummy 
substance,  or  one  composed  of  gum,  mucilage  and 
drops  of  balsam,  named  Blastocolla,  such  as  is 
seen  on  the  enveloping  scales  of  the  horse-chest- 
nut ;  on  the  stipules  which  precede  the  leaves  in 
development,  as  in  Cunomia,  Viola,  and  Prunus ; 
on  the  ochrefe,  as  in  Polygonum;  or  on  the  young 
leaves  themselves,  as  in  Eibes  and  Syringa. 


Collete'rial.  Belonging  to  the  Collete- 
rium. 

C.  g-lands.  Two  gland-like  organs  in  the 
Genus  JBlatta,  which  are  supposed  to  secrete  the 
egg- cases. 

Collete'rium.  (K6\\a,  glue.)  A  part 
of  the  oviduct  of  some  insects  in  wliich  the  white 
glutinous  matter  which  attaches  the  ova  to  each 
other  is  secreted. 

Colle'tia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rhamnacem. 

C.  conzeril'lo,  Bert.  Hab.  Chili.  "Wood 
purgative. 

C.  crucia'ta,  Gill  and  Hook.  (L.  crucia- 
^2<s,  ci'ossed.)    Hab.  Chili.    Wood  purgative. 

C.  epb'edra,  Vent.  The  Retanilla  eph- 
edra. 

C.  fe'rox,  Rich.  (L.ferox,  savage.)  Hab. 
Chili.    "Wood  purgative. 

C.  obcorda'ta,  Vent.  The  Retanilla  ob- 
cordata. 

C.  splno'sa.  (L.  spinosus,  thorny.)  Hab. 
Brazil,  Chili.  The  tincture  of  the  wood  is  pur- 
gative, and  is  used  in  intermittent  fevers. 

Collet'ic-    (KoWijTiK'os,  fitted  for  glueing. 

F.  colletiqiie  ;  G.  verleimend.)  Of  the  nature  of 
glue;  gluey. 

Applied  to  remedies  used  to  unite  the  edges  of 
wounds. 

Col'letin.  (KoWa,  glue.)  A  substance 
obtained  from  the  Colletia  spinosa. 

Collie.  (Ko'Wa.)  Eclating  to,  or  resem- 
bling, glue  or  gelatine. 

C.  ac'id.  C6H4O2  One  of  the  products  of 
the  oxidation  of  albuminoid  and  gelatinous  sub- 
stances by  means  of  bichromate  of  potash  and 
dilute  sulphuric  acid.  It  occurs  in  radiated 
crystals,  with  a  strongly  acid  taste,  very  slightlv 
soluble  in  water,  fusible  at  97°  C.  (206'6^  F.),  and 
burning  with  a  smoky  flame. 

C.  al  dehyde.  C6H4O.  An  oily  fluid,  with 
an  aromatic  odour,  obtained  in  the  oxidation  of 
albumin. 

Gollic'iSBi  (L.  collicicB,  channels  for  con- 
ducting water;  from  col,  for  cum,  with;  liquor, 
to  flow.)  Old  term,  used  by  Nic.  Steno,  de 
Muse,  et  Gland,  38,  for  the  lachrymal  ducts  that 
convey  the  tears  from  the  puncta  lachrymalia  to 
the  cavity  of  the  nose. 

Collic'uli.    Plural  of  Colliculus. 

C.  anterio'res.  (L.  anterior,  that  is  be- 
fore.) The  Nates,  or  anterior  pair  of  the  Corpora 
quadrigemina. 

C.  posterio'res.  (L.  posterior,  that  is 
behind.)  The  Testes,  or  posterior  pair  of  the 
Corpora  quadrigemina. 

C.  vagri'nae.    (L.  vagina.)    The  nymphae. 
Collie'ulus.    (L.  dim.  of  collis,  a  hill.)  A 
little  hill  or  eminence. 

C.  bul'bi.  (L.  bidbus,  a  bnlb.)  A  portion 
of  erectile  tissue  surrounding  +he  urethra  as  it 
enters  the  bulb,  a  thin  layer  of  which  passes 
backwards  around  the  membranous  and  the  pro- 
static portion  of  the  urethra  to  the  neck  of  the 
bladder,  lying  closely  beneath  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

C.  bul'bi  ure'tbrae.    Same  as  C.  bulbi. 

C.  ca'vese  posterio'ris  ventriculo'- 
xoim  latera'lium.  (L.  cavea,  a  hollow  place ; 
posterior,  hinder ;  ventriculus,  a  ventricle  ;  later- 
alis, belonging  to  the  side.)  The  Hippocampus 
minor. 

C.  ner'vi  aetbmo'idalis.   A  name  for  the 

corpus  striatum. 


COLLIDIN— COLLODIUM. 


C.  ner'vi  op'tici.  A  name  for  tlie  optic 
thalamus. 

Also  (Gr.  Sehnervenpapille),  the  papilla  of  the 
optic  nerve. 

C.  semina'lis.  (L.  seminalis,  belonging 
to  seed.)  The  Caput  gallinaginis^  or  Veru 
montanum. 

Collidin.  CsHnN.  An  alkaloid  found, 
mixed  with  aniline,  when  Dippel's  animal  oil  is 
heated  to  171°  C.  (339-8°  F.)  or  a  little  above.  It  is 
colourless,  of  an  agreeable  and  penetrating  odour 
and  very  poisonous.  It  is  also  found  in  shale, 
and  coal-tar,  and  in  tobacco  smoke. 

Also,  called  Xyloidin. 

Collier.    A  worker  in  Coal. 

C.'s  lung:.  The  condition  of  lung  called 
Anthracosis  pulmonum. 

Coniferous.  (L.  collum  ;  fero^  to  bear.) 
Possessed  of,  or  bearing,  a  neck. 

Coniform.  (Jj.  collum ;  fot-ma,  ^hdi^e.  G. 
halsfdrmig.)    Shaped  like  a  neck. 

Collig'a'men.  (L.  colligo,  to  bind  together. 
F.  ligament ;  Gr.  Band.)  A  binding  or  knitting 
together.    Applied  as  a  term  for  a  ligament. 

Collig'amen'tum.  A  synonym  of  Col- 
Ugamen. 

Collig'a'tiO.  (L.  colligatio,  a  binding  to- 
gether.) Articulation  by  ligament.  Same  as 
Syndesmosis. 

Collig'Ua'ya.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Euphorbiacece. 

C,  odorif  era,  Molina.  (L.  odor,  a  sweet 
smell  \fero,  to  bear.)  Hab.  Chili.  Wood  smells 
of  roses  ;  juice  acrid,  irritant,  poisonous. 

Collin.    (KoWa.)    A  term  applied  to  ab- 
solutely pure  gelatin. 
Collin'ic  acid.    Same  as  Collie  acid. 
Collinso'nia.     {Collinso  ).,  an  American 
botanist.)     A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Labiates. 

C.  anisa'ta,  Pursk.  (L.  anisum,  anise.) 
Hab.  North  America.  Properties  as  C.  canadensis. 

C.  canaden' sis,  Linn.  {Canada.  F.guerit 
tout,  baum  de  cheval.)  Canadian  snake  root, 
horse  weed,  horse  balm.  Hab.  United  States. 
Used  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy  and  bladder  diseases, 
and  as  a  diaphoretic  in  rheumatism,  as  a  hot 
fomentation  in  colic  and  local  pains,  and  in  the 
skin  eruption  produced  by  the  poisonous  sumach, 
Rhus  venenata  ;  the  bruised  leaves  are  applied  to 
wounds  and  contusions.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
adulterant  of  serpentary  root. 

C.  decussa'ta.  (L.  decurro,  to  divide 
crosswise.)    The  C.  canadensis. 

C.  prse'cox.  (L.  prcecox,  premature.) 
Probably  the  C.  canadensis. 

C.  sca'bra,  Pers.  (L.  scaber,  rough.)  The 
C.  scabriuscula. 

C.  scabrius'cula,  Ait.  (L.  dim.  of 
scaber.)    Properties  as  C.  canadensis. 

Collioure.      France;  Departement  Py- 
renees-Orientales.     A  bicarbonated  chalybeate 
mineral  water  of  17°  C.  (63°  F.)  temp.    iJsed  in 
anaemia  and  chlorosis. 
Colliquamen'tum.   (L.  colUquesco,  to 

become  liquid.)  A  term,  used  by  Harvey,  for  the 
earliest  embryo,  from  its  want  of  consistence. 

The  substance  resulting  from  melting. 

Colliqua'tio.  (L.  colUquesco,  to  become 
liquid.  F.  coUiquation ;  G.  Aiifldsung,  Schmcl- 
zung.)  A  melting  or  dissolving.  Applied  formerly 
to  excessive  excretions,  by  which  a  wasting  is 
produced. 

Colliqua'tion.  (Jj.  colUquesco,  ioheaome 
liquid.    Sui-Trj^is;  'F.  coUiquation  ;  1.  colUqua- 


zione ;  S.  coUcuacion  ;  G.  ZusammenscJimelzen.) 
The  melting  down  or  solution  of  solid  parts,  as 
in  an  abscess;  the  excessive  fluiditication  of  the 
humours  of  the  body,  especially  the  blood. 

Colliq'uative.  CL.  colUquesco,  to  become 
liquid.  Y .  colliquatif ;  (y.schmelzend,zerjliessend.) 
Applied  to  any  excessive  discharge  or  evacuation, 
because  there  is  a  melting,  as  it  were,  or  wasting 
away  of  the  body  in  consequence  of  it. 

C.  diarrhce'a.    See  Diarrhoea,  colliqua' 

tive. 

C.  fe'ver.    See  Fever,  colliquative. 
C.  perspira'tion.    See  Sweat,  colliqua- 
tive. 

C.  sweats.   See  Sweat,  colliquritive. 

Colliquefac'tion.  (L.  colliquef actus, 
made  liquid.)  The  melting  of  substances  to- 
gether so  as  to  produce  incorporation. 

Colliques'cent.    Same  as  Colliquative. 

Collisalla.    A  synonym  of  Calisnya. 

CollislO.  (L.  collido,  to  knock  together. 
F.  collision  ;  G.  Zusammenstoss.)  Old  term  for  a 
contusion ;  a  collision. 

Colli'SUS.  (L.  collido,  to  knock  together. 
F.  contondant ;  G.  zerstossen.)  Beaten  or  bruised ; 
contused.  Applied  to  wounds  that  have  no  breach 
of  the  integuments. 

Collix.  (KoXXi^,  a  loaf  of  coarse  bread. 
F.  losange,  pastille.)  Old  name  for  a  pastil, 
troche,  or  lozenge  ;  also,  a  kind  of  round  loaf  of 
bread. 

Collocalia.  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Voli- 
tores,  Class  Aves. 

C.  esculen'ta,  Gray.  (L.  esculentus,  eat- 
able. F.  salangane.)  The  edible-nest  swallow. 
The  nest  is  made  of  algse  and  a  gelatinous  secre- 
tion from  the  sublingual  glands ;  it  is  eaten  as  a 
great  luxury  in  China. 

Collocys'tis.  (KoA.Xa,  glue ;  /cuo-Ti?,  a 
bladder.)  A  gelatinous  capsule  for  the  enclosure 
of  a  drug,  to  facilitate  the  swallowing  of  it  or  to 
avoid  its  taste. 

Collo'deS.  (Ko\Xa)5i/s,  from  /coAXw,  glue ; 
£t5os,  likeness.  G.  leimartig.)  Gluej^,  oi'  full  of 
glue ;  glutinous. 

Collo'dion.    See  Collodium. 
C.  cas'tor  oil.   (F.  collodion  ricine.)  This 
is  composed  of  30  grms.  of  collodion,  I'oO  grms. 
of  Venice  turpentine,  and  50  centigrammes  of 
castor  oil. 

Collo'dium,  B.  Ph.  (KoXkcvSni,  like  glue, 
viscous.)  Collodion.  Ether  36  fluid  ounces  are 
mixed  with  rectified  spirit  12  fluid  ounces,  and 
pyroxylin  1  ounce,  added;  set  aside  for  a  few 
days,  and  decant  the  clear  liquid. 

The  U.S.  Ph.  orders  pyroxjdin  200  grains, 
stronger  ether  12'5  fluid  ounces,  and  stronger 
alcohol  3*5  fluid  ounces,  to  be  treated  in  the 
same  way. 

In  Germany,  collodium  is  prepared  by  dissolv- 
ing one  part  of  gun  cotton  in  18  parts  of  ether 
and  3  parts  of  highly  rectified  spirit  of  wine. 

It  is  a  thick,  syrupy  fluid.  Painted  on  the  skin 
or  exposed  to  the  air,  the  ether  evaporates,  and  a 
thin  membrane,  resembling  goldbeater's  skin,  is 
left,  which  adheres  firmly  to  the  surface,  and,  by 
its  contraction,  exercises,  as  it  becomes  solid, 
considerable  pressure.  It  has  been  used  as  an 
impermeable  dressing  to  wounds,  and  has  been 
applied  in  cases  of  erysipelas,  burns,  frost-bites, 
mastitis,  inversion  of  the  eyelids,  as  a  protective, 
and  as  a  contracting  agent. 

An  old  term  of  Paracelsus  for  some  gluey 
substance,  but  what,  is  not  ascertained. 


COLLOGEN— COLLOID. 


C.  abortiVum,  Dujardin-Beaumetz.  (L. 
ahortivus,  producing  aboriion.  F.  collodion  abor- 
tif  des  pustules  varioliques.)  Collodion  15  grms., 
castor  oil  30  grms.,  bichloride  of  mercury  'SO 
grm.    To  be  painted  on  each  variolous  pustule. 

C.  ansesthet'icum,  Michaut.  ('Ai/,  neg.  ; 
al(rT0?)TiK:o§,  belonging  to  sensation.)  Hydride 
of  amyl  30  grms.,  collodium  30  grms.,  aconitin 
•05  grm.,  veratrin  "30  grms. 

C.  cantharida'le.  The  same  as  C.  cum 
cantharide. 

C.  cantharida'tum,  G.  Ph.  It  forms  a 
convenient  blistering  agent. 

C.  carbol'icum.  A  mixture  of  equal  parts 
of  carbolic  acid  and  collodion.  A  gelatinous 
substance  employed  as  a  means  of  relieving 
toothache,  a  small  quantity  being  introduced  on 
cotton  wool  into  the  hollow  of  the  tooth. 

C.  caus'ticum.  (L.  causticus,  burning.) 
Bichloi'ide  of  mercury  one  part,  dissolved  in 
collodion  nine  parts ;  it  is  employed  for  the 
destruction  of  warts,  superficial  nsevi,  lupus- 
nodules,  and  obstinate  eczema.  It  produces  a 
scab,  which  falls  off  in  the  course  of  a  week. 

C.  corrosi'vum.  (L.  corrosivus,  corro- 
ding.)   The  same  as  0.  causticum. 

C.  crotona'tum.  This  contains  equal 
parts  of  collodium  and  of  croton  oil,  and,  when 
painted  over  the  skin,  produces  vesicles  and  pus- 
tules. 

C.  cum  cantliar'ide,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  cum, 
with ;  cantharides.  F.  collodion  cantharide  ;  Gr. 
blasenziehendes  Collodium.)  Eight  troy  ounces  of 
powdered  cantharides  are  introduced  and  firmly 
packed  into  a  cylindrical  percolator,  and  15  fluid 
ounces  of  stronger  ether  are  passed  through  ;  this 
is  removed,  and  the  percolation  is  continued  till 
half  a  pint  of  stronger  alcohol  is  passed  through  ; 
this  percolate  is  set  aside  in  a  warm  place  until  it 
has  spontaneously  evaporated  to  a  fluid  ounce, 
when  it  is  mixed  with  the  ether  percolate,  then 
pyroxylon  100  grs.,  Canada  turpentine  320  grs., 
and  castor  oil  160  grs.,  are  added  and  agitated 
till  they  are  dissolved.  Used  as  a  blistering 
agent, 

C.  elas'ticum.    The  same  as  C.  Jlexi- 

bile. 

C.  epispas'ticum.  ('E7^lo■7^ao■'T^/cos, 
drawing  to  one's  self.)  Ethereal  oil  of  mustard 
4,  strong  acetic  acid  gtt.  20,  collodium  25  parts. 
A  rubefacient  and  vesicant. 

C.  escliarot'icum.  ('Ecrxapa.,  a  scab 
caused  by  burning.)  The  same  as  C.  causti- 
cum. 

C.  ferrugrino'sum.  (L.ferruginosus,  full 
of  iron.)    The  same  as  C.  hcemostaticum. 

C.  flexib'ile,  B.  Ph., U.S.  Ph.  {h.  flexibilis, 
pliable.  F.  collodion  flexible;  Gr.  elastisehes 
Collodium.)  A  mixture  of  collodium  with  from 
one  to  two  per  cent,  of  castor  oil. 

Collodion  6  fluid  oz.,  Canada  balsam  120  grs., 
castor  oil  a  fluid  drachm;  mix,  and  keep  in  a 
well-corked  bottle.  When  painted  on  the  skin  it 
contracts  very  much  less  than  ordinary  collodion, 
as  it  is  elastic  and  flexible. 

C.  ^lycerina'tum.  {Glycerin.)  The  same 
as  C.  lentescens. 

C.  heemostat'icum.  (Al^ua,  blood ;  o-T-a- 
<ris,  a  placing.)  This  contains  crystals  of  per- 
chloride  of  iron  1  part,  collodion  6. 

C.  bsemostat'icum,  Favesi.  This  con- 
tains collodium  100  parts,  carbolic  acid  10,  benzoic 
acid  7,  tannic  acid  5. 

C.  ioda'tum  elas'ticum.  {Iodine.)  Io- 


dine 2  parts,  castor  oil  1,  Venetian  turpentine  1, 
collodium  60. 

C.  iodoformia'tum.  {Iodoform.)  This 
contains  collodium  2  5  parts,  and  iodoform  1  part. 

C.  lentes'cens.  (L.  lentesco,  to  become 
adhesive.)  A  mixture  of  collodium  with  1*5  per 
cent,  of  glycerin. 

C.  mercuria'le.  (L.  mercnrialis,  belong- 
ing to  mercury.)  Corrosive  sublimate  1  part, 
Venetian  turpentine  3,  collodium  60.  Employed 
as  an  abortive  in  shingles,  and  for  the  removal  of 
pigment  spots. 

C.  mercuriale  ioda'tum.  {Iodine.) 
Hydrargyri  iodidum  3  parts,  potassii  iodidum  3, 
alcohol  64,  ether  64,  colloxylin  in  a  suflacient 
quantity. 

C.  morphina'tum.  {Morphia.)  Morphia 
liydrochlorate  1  part,  collodion  30.  Applied  to  the 
painful  part  in  neuralgia  and  rheumatism. 

C.  phenyla'tum.  {Phenyl.)  The  same 
as  C.  carboUcum. 

C.  plum'bicum.  {L.  plumbum,  lead.)  The 
same  as  C.  saturninum. 

C.  ricina'tum.  (L.  ricinus,t\ie  castor-oil 
plant.)    The  same  as  C.jlexibile. 

C.  saturni'num.  (L.  Saturnus,  Saturn  ; 
also,  lead.)  Emplastrum  plumbi  simplex,  alco- 
hol, ana  10  parts,  ether  40  ;  dissolve,  strain,  and 
add  collodion  50.  This  requires  shaking  before 
use. 

C.  sinapina'tum.  (L.  sinapis,  mustard.) 
The  same  as  C.  epispasticum. 

C.  styp'ticum.  (L.  ^^^/p^icw^,  astringent.) 
Tannic  acid  2  parts,  alcohol  5,  collodium,  glycerin, 
of  each  20,  tincture  of  benzoin  2  parts. 

C.  tan'nicum.  {Tannic  q-qi^.)  The  same 
as  C.  stypticum. 

C.  terebintbina'tum.  (L.  terebinthus, 
the  turpentine  tree.)  A  mixture  of  collodium 
with  a  small  percentage  of  turpentine. 

C.  ve'sicans.  (L.  vesica,  a  bladder.)  A 
solution  of  gun-cotton,  in  ether  cantharidatum 
or  liquor  vesicans,  prepared  by  extraction  of  8 
parts  of  cantharides  with  2  parts  of  glacial  acetic 
acid  and  28  parts  of  ether.  If  painted  three  or 
four  times  upon  the  skin,  vesication  follows  in 
the  course  of  from  six  to  eight  hours. 
Col'log'en.  Properly  Collagen. 
Col'loid.  (KoWa,  glue;  JSos,  likeness.) 
Eesembling  glue.    See  also  Colloids. 

The  homogeneous  or  slightly  granular  gelatin- 
ous substance  formed  in  the  colloid  degeneration ; 
it  is  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  caustic  alkalies,  is  not  changed  by  acetic  or 
chromic  acids,  nor  coloured  blue  by  iodine  and 
sulphuric  acid.  It  differs  from  mucin  in  that  the 
latter  is  precipitated  by  acetic  acid. 

A  similar  substance  is  found  normally  in  the 
thyroid  gland ;  and  it  has  been  formed  artificially 
by  the  action  of  common  salt  on  the  serum  of 
blood. 

C.  can'cer.   See  Cancer,  colloid. 

C.  cor'puscle.    Same  as  C.  sphere. 

C.  craclc'le.  (G.  Colloidknarren.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  peculiar  crackling  sensation  which 
may  be  felt  by  the  fingers  and  heard  through  the 
stethoscope,  in  certain  ovarian  cysts  having  thick 
contents. 

C.  cyst.  (Ku(rTi5,  a  bag.)  Term  applied 
to  colloid  tissue  surrounded  by  a  connective-tissue 
investment. 

C.  cysts.   See  Cysts,  colloid. 

C.  deg-enera'tion.  (L.  degenero,  to  depart 
from  its  race.)    A  form  of  degeneration,  closely 


COLLOIDAL— COLLUM. 


allied  to  mucoid  degeneration,  involving  especi- 
ally the  cells  of  the  tissue  affected,  wliich  are 
changed  into  a  colourless  or  yellowish  trans- 
parent, jelly-like  material,  called  Colloid.  This  is 
seen  first  as  a  small  mass  in  the  cells,  which,  in- 
creasing in  amount,  pushes  the  nucleus  on  one 
side,  and,  growing,  destroys  the  cell,  coalesces 
with  a  neighbouring  mass  which  has  arisen  in 
the  same  way,  and  thus  forming  larger  and 
larger  masses,  destroys,  or  causes  to  atrophy,  the 
intercellular  substance,  and  assumes  in  conse- 
quence a  crystal  appearance.  This  change  occurs 
in  many  tumours,  as  in  cancer,  in  goitre,  in  the 
lymphatic  glands  of  old  people,  in  the  choroid 
plexus,  the  skin,  and  other  structures. 

A  condition,  which  has  been  thought  to  be  very 
similar  to  colloid  degeneration,  is  seen  in  the 
muscles  in  typhoid  fever,  and  has  been  called 
vitreous  degeneration. 

It  is  also  thought  by  some  that  many  so-called 
fibrinous  casts  of  the  urinary  tubules  consist  of 
colloid. 

C.  metamorpli'osis.  (G-.  Kolldidumwmi' 
delung.)    Same  as  C.  degeneration. 

C.  soft'ening-s.  A  term  applied  to  a  class 
of  degenerative  changes  of  tissue,  which  are  cha- 
racterised by  a  special  form  of  softening ;  they 
have  been  divided  into  G.  degeneration  and  Mu- 
coid degeneration. 

Cm  spliere.  (G.  Kolloidkugel.)  A  cell 
which  has  undergone  colloid  degeneration,  ap- 
pearing as  a  colourless,  transparent,  sometimes 
concentrically-marked,  globule,  with  an  oily 
lustre.  Some  contend  that  these  spheres  are  a 
modified  protoplasm,  but  not  yet  true  colloid. 

It  is  said  that  some  of  the  bodies  called  physa- 
lides  by  Virchow  are  colloid  spheres. 

C,  styp'tic.    See  Styptic  colloid. 
Colloid'al.    (KoXXa,  glue;  8t6o§,  form.) 
Term  applied  to  substances  which  do  not  diff'use 
through  animal  or  vegetable  membrane.  See 
Colloids. 

Also,  to  growths  presenting  the  characters  of 
Colloid. 

CoUoidal'ity.  The  property  exhibited 
by  the  bodies  called  Colloids. 

Colloid'in.  CgHisNOg.  A  translucent 
gelatinous  substance  found  in  ovarian  cysts.  It 
is  like  a  tremulous  jelly,  is  precipitated  by  strong 
alcohol,  not  coogulable  by  heat,  and  not  dialys- 
able.  It  appears  to  be  intermediate  between 
albuminoid  substances  and  tyrosin. 

Colloids.  (KoWa,  glue;  ti^os,  like) 
Term  applied  by  Graham  to  substances  that  have 
little  or  no  tendency  to  diff'use  through  animal 
membranes,  or  vegetiible  parchment,  in  opposition 
to  crystalloids,  which  readily  diff'use.  Colloids 
have  little  tendency  to  crystallise,  are  inert  in  their 
chemical  relations,  but  are  highly  changeable. 
Gelatine  may  be  taken  as  the  type  of  the  colloidal 
condition  of  matter,  but  other  examples  are  al- 
bumin, starch,  dextrin,  gum,  caramel,  taurin, 
hydrated  silicic  acid,  hj'drated  alumina.  The 
plastic  elements  of  the  animal  body  are  found  in 
this  class.  They  possess  energy,  or  represent  a 
dynamical  state  of  matter. 

CollO'ma.  (KoXXa,  glue.)  A  term  for 
the  gelatinous  substance  contained  in  colloid 
cysts. 

Collone'ma.  (K oXXa, glue;  v??/xa, tissue.) 
Term  originally  employed  by  J.  MiiUer  to  desig- 
nate what  is  now  termed  myxoma,  and  still 
sometimes  used  in  the  case  of  soft,  gelatinous,  or 
succulent,  semitransparent,  connective-tissue  tu- 


mours, such,  for  example,  as  soft  fibroma  mol- 
luscum. 

Colloph'ora.  (KoXXa ;  <l>opiu3,  to  bear.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Apocynacece. 

C.  u'tilis.  (L.  utilis,  useful.)  A  plant 
growing  in  South  America,  which  yields  a  kind 
of  caoutchouc. 

Collos'trum.    See  Colostrum. 

Collou'rion.  {KoWovpiov.)  Same  as 
Collyriwn. 

CollOX'ylin.  (KoXXa;  ^uXtyo?,  of  cotton.) 
Cj8Tl23(N02)70i_5.  One  of  three  substances  said 
to  be  produced  in  the  manufacture  of  gun  cotton, 
the  one  preferred  for  the  manufacture  of  collo- 
dion. It  is  64  per  cent,  heavier  than  the  cotton 
from  which  it  is  made ;  is  soluble  in  ether  and 
glacial  acetic  acid.    See  Gun  cotton. 

Collos'ylon.    Same  as  Colloxylin. 

Col'lum.  (L.  collum,  the  neck.  F.  col,  or 
cou  ;  G.  Hals.)  The  neck,  or,  more  particularly, 
the  fore  part  of  the  neck. 

Applied  also  to  any  part  which,  from  its  situa- 
tion, form,  or  connection,  may  be  supposed  to 
resemble  a  neck. 

In  Botany,  the  point  of  union  of  radicle  and 
plumule,  or  root  and  stem. 

C.  astragr'ali.  The  constricted  portion 
behind  the  head  of  the  astragalus. 

C.  auric'ulae  sinis'trae.  (L.  auricula; 
sinister,  left.)  A  slight  constriction  observed  at 
the  point  where  the  left  auricle  of  the  heart 
commences. 

C.  cos'tse.  (L.  costa,  a  rib.  G.  Rippen- 
hals.)  The  constricted  portion  of  a  rib  which 
intervenes  between  the  capitulum  and  the  tu- 
bercle. In  the  middle  ribs  it  is  about  an  inch  in 
length,  and  rests  upon  the  transverse  process  of 
the  lower  of  the  two  vertebrae,  with  which  the 
head  articulates  ;  anteriorly  it  is  smooth,  poste- 
riorly rough,  for  the  attachment  of  the  middle 
costo-transverse  ligament ;  the  superior  border 
presents  a  crest  for  the  anterior  costo-transverse 
ligament. 

C.  den'tis.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.  G.  Zahn- 
hals.)  That  part  of  a  tooth  where  the  enamel 
ceases,  and  the  cementum  commences,  and  which 
is  closely  invested  by  the  gum. 

C.  fem'oris.  (L.  femur,  the  thigh-bone. 
G.  Oberschenkelbcinhals.)  The  constricted  por- 
tion of  the  femur  which  intervenes  between  the 
head  and  the  trochanters.  It  is  directed  obliquely 
from  above  downwai'ds,  and  is  somewhat  tiattened 
from  before  backwards.  Its  upper  border  is 
about  4  cm.,  its  lower  about  2  cm.  long.  The 
neck  of  the  femur. 

C.  fib'ulse.  (L.  fibula,  a  clasp.)  The  thin 
part  of  the  fibula  which  is  situated  just  below 
the  upper  extremity,  or  head. 

C.  g-ian'dis.  (L.  glans,  a  nut.  G.  Eals 
der  JEichel.)  The  furrow  which  is  situated  be- 
hind the  corona  glandis  of  the  penis  or  cli- 
toris. 

C.  Iiu'meri.  (L.  humerus,  the  upper  bone 
of  the  arm.)  See  Collum  humeri  anatomicum, 
chirurgicum,  and  verum. 

C.  hu'meri  anatomicum.  (L.  anato- 
micus,  anatomical ;  humeriis,  the  upper  bone  of 
the  arm.)  The  circular  constriction  just  beyond 
the  articular  surface  of  the  humerus,  which 
forms  a  short  neck  for  the  head  of  that  bone  ;  the 
anatomical  neck  of  the  humerus. 

C.  hu  meri  chirur'g-icum.  (L.  chirur- 
gicus,  surgical ;  humerus,  the  upper  bone  of  the 
arm.)    This  term  is  applied  to  the  upper  end  of 


coLLURiuM— collyrium:. 


the  shaft  of  the  humerus  just  below  the  tuber- 
osities. 

C.  bu'meri  ve'rum.  (L.  humerus  ;  verus, 
true.)  Krause  distinguishes  this  from  the 
anatomical  and  from  the  surgical  neck  of  the 
humerus,  and  describes  it  as  appearing  in  persons 
of  from  10  to  20  years  of  age  as  a  rough  prismatic 
projection  of  the  diaphysis  of  the  humerus,  which 
is  about  1  cm.  in  length,  and  is  covered  with  a 
layer  of  cartilage  2  mm.  in  thickness.  It  projects 
somewliat  backwards.  Its  sagittal  diameter  is 
about  28  mm.,  the  transverse  about  12  mm. 

Cmal'lei.    (L.  a  hammer.)  The 

part  of  the  malleus  which  supports  the  head,  and 
is  situated  between  it  and  tlie  manubrium. 

C.  mandib'ulse.  (L.  mandibular  a  jaw.) 
The  constricted  portion  of  the  ramus  of  the  lower 
jaw,  just  below  the  condyloid  process.  It  is  tiat- 
tened  from  before  to  behind,  and  strengthened 
by  anterior  and  lateral  buttresses  from  the  con- 
dyloid process. 

C.  maxillae  inferio'ris.  (L.  maxilla,  the 
jaw  ;  inferior,  lower.)    Same  as  (J.  mandibulce. 

C.  obsti'pum.  (L.  ohstipus^  bent.)  A 
synonym  of  wry  neck. 

C.  os'sis  capita' ti.  (L.  os;  capitatus, 
having  a  head.)  The  G.  ossis  magni ;  Os  capita- 
turn  being  a  synonym  of  Os  magnum. 

C.  os'sis  mag-'ni.  (L.  os,  a  bone ;  magnus, 
great.)  The  constricted  portion,  below  the  head, 
of  the  OS  magnum  of  the  wrist. 

C.  pe'dis.    (L.  ^es,  a  foot.)    The  instep, 

C.  proces'sus  condyloi'dei.  (L.  pro- 
cessus, a  projection  ;  KovhvXo's,  a  knuckle  ;  £loo9, 
likeness.)  The  constricted  portion  of  the  ramus 
of  the  lower  jaw  which  supports  the  process  which 
articulates  with  the  temporal  bone. 

C.  ra'dii.  (L.  radius,  a  rod,  the  bone  of 
that  name.)  The  thin  cylindrical  portion  of  the 
upper  end  of  the  radius  which  supports  the  head, 
and  intervenes  between  it  and  the  tubercle.  It 
gives  attachment  to  part  of  the  supinator  brevis. 

C.  scap'ula.  (L.  scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade.)  The  constricted  portion  of  the  scapula, 
which  supports  the  surface  articulating  with  the 
humerus. 

C.  stape'dis.  (Mod.  L.  stapes,  a  stirrup.) 
The  short,  tiattened,  and  slightly  narrower  por- 
tion of  the  stapes,  which  supports  the  surface 
articulating  with  the  incus,  and  is  situated  be- 
tween this  and  the  crura  of  the  stapes. 

C.  tali.  (L.  talus,  the  ankle-bone.)  The 
constricted  part  of  the  astragalus  or  talus,  which 
is  immediately  behind  the  surface  articulating 
with  the  scaphoid  bone,  and  between  it  and  the 
articular  surface  for  the  os  calcis. 

C.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  The 
same  as  Cervix  uteri. 

C.  vesicae.  (L.  vesica,  a  bladder.)  The 
neck  of  the  urinary  bladder;  the  constricted 
portion  continuous  with  the  ureter.  In  the  male, 
it  is  supported  by  the  prostate  gland,  and  is 
surrounded  by  much  circular  muscular  tissue, 
the  sphincter  vesicae. 

C.  vesi'cae  fel'leee.  (L.  vesica,  the  blad- 
der; /e^/e^^s,  of  gall.  G.  Gallenblasenhals.)  The 
constricted  portion  of  the  gall-bladder  which 
is  directed  posteriorly,  and  to  the  right,  and  is 
continuous,  on  the  one  hand,  with  the  fundus, 
and,  on  the  other,  with  the  duct  of  the  gall- 
bladder. 

Collu'rium.  (^KoWvpLov.)  Same  as  Col- 
lyrium. 

Collu'tiOa    (L.  collutio,  from  colluo,  to 


wash.)  A  washing.  Applied  especially  to  gar- 
gling the  mouth.    Also,  a  lotion. 

Collu'tion.    Same  as  Collutio. 

Colluto'rium.  (L.  colluo,  to  wash.  F. 
eollutolre ;  G.  Mundwasser.)  Term  formerly 
used  for  a  gargle  or  mouth  wash. 

C.  adstrin'grens.  (L.  adstringo,  to  draw 
together.)    An  old  name  of  Mel  boracis. 

Collu'vies.  (L.  colluvies,  a  collection  of 
filth.)  Excrement. 

Also,  the  foul  discharge  from  an  ulcer. 

C.  gas'trica.  {raaTvp,  the  belly.)  _  A 
disordered  condition  of  the  digestive  organs  with 
a  foul  tongue,  nausea,  and  vomiting.  The  con- 
dition popularly  called  a  bilious  attack. 

Colly'ra.  {KoWvpa,  a  small  loaf  or  bun 
given  to  children.)  Term  for  the  bump,  knob, 
or  roundish  prominent  swellfhg  which  arises 
after  a  blow,  from  its  resemblance. 

Colly'ria.  Plural  of  Collyrium. 
C.  antisep'tica.  ('Aiz-rt, against;  arrrrofxat, 
to  putrefy.)  A  series  of  collyria  proposed  by 
Fienzal  for  the  treatment  of  the  various  forms  of 
keratitis  and  conjunctivitis.  They  consist  of 
carbolic  acid  1  part  to  water  2o0  parts,  as  a  fre- 
quent lotion  in  all  cases  of  conj  unctival  hyper- 
semia,  and  catarrhal,  granular,  and  purulent 
conjunctivitis,  with  the  addition  of  neutral  sul- 
phate of  eserin  in  pustular,  vesicular,  and  ulcerous 
conjunctivitis,  and  in  corneal  abscess ;  and  of 
atropine  where  there  is  concomitant  iritis. 

C.  liq'uida.  (L.  liquidus,  fluid.)  Appli- 
cations to  the  eye,  consisting  of  solutions  of 
metallic  salts,  distilled  waters,  infusions  or  de- 
coctions of  plants,  to  which  various  substances 
are  added. 

C.  mol'lia.  (L.  mollis,  soft.  F.  collyres 
mous.)    Ointments  or  pomades  applied  to  the  eye. 

C.  sic'ca.  (L.  siccus,  dry.  F.  collyres 
sees.)  Powders  which  are  blown  into  the  eye  by 
means  of  a  quill,  or  dusted  over  the  surface  of 
the  conjunctiva  with  a  brush. 

Colly'rium.  (KoXXvpLov,  an  eye-salve; 
dim.  of  KoXXvpa,  a  small  loaf  given  to  children. 
F.  collyre.)  Term  formerly  applied,  from  the 
shape  in  which  it  was  made  up,  to  a  dry 
medicine  of  a  long,  round  form,  composed  of 
juices,  liquors,  seeds,  fruits,  and  metals  cohering 
together,  and  kept  ready  for  use.  They  were 
introduced  into  the  uterus,  anus,  ears,  and  the 
nose,  and  from  their  form  were  called  glands, 
tents,  and  pellets,  according  to  Khodius,  ad 
Scribon.  Largus,  n.  142. 
Also,  an  eye -salve. 

The  ancients  also  used  the  term  with  the  signi- 
fication in  which  it  is  generally  understood  at  this 
day  as  a  fluid  application,  or  wash,  for  the  eyes. 

C.  alu'minis.  (L.  alumen,  alum.)  Alum 
1  part,  water  or  rose  water  60  parts. 

C.  alu'mino-plum'bic.  (F.  eau  de  la 
Duchesse  de  Lamballe.)  Rose  water  125  parts, 
plantain  water  125,  alum  1,  lead  acetate  O-o. 

C.  ammo'nis.  (F.  collyre  d' Amnion.) 
This  is  composed  of  zinc  cyanide,  gum  arable, 
melissa  water,  and  laudanum. 

C.  antisep'ticum.  See  Collyria  anti- 
septica. 

C.  atropi'ni.  A  solution  of  sulphate  of 
atropine  in  water,  in  proportion  varying  from 
one  eighth  of  a  grain  to  eight  grains  per  ounce. 

C.  cum  clilorure'to  nydrarg-yro'so, 
Fr.  Codex.  (F.  collyre  sec  au  calotnel.)  Equal 
parts  of  calomel  and  sugar,  very  finely  powdered. 

C.  cum  lap'ide  divi'no,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 


COLLYRIUM. 


collyre  avec  la  pierre  divine.)  Lapis  divinus  4 
parts,  distilled  water  1000 ;  dissolve  and  filter. 

C.  cum  sulpba'te  zin'cico,  Fr.  Codex. 
(F.  collyre  avec  le  sulfate  de  zi)7c.)  Sulphate  of 
zinc  15  parts,  rose  water  10,000;  dissolve  and 
filter. 

C.  opia'tum,  Fr.  Codex.      (F.  collyre 
opiace.)    Extract  of  opium  1  part,  dissolved  in 
rose  water  500  parts,  and  filtered. 
Collyr'ium.    See  Colly'rnm. 

C,  Bates's.  Sulpliate  of  copper  8  g^rs., 
Armenian  bole  8  grs.,  camphor  2  grs.,  boiling 
water  8  oz. ;  mix  and  filter. 

C,  Baudelocque's  antiscrof'ulous. 
Extract  of  suet  30  parts,  vinegar  375,  extract  of 
red  roses  1*2  parts. 

C,  Beer's.  (F.  colhjre  de  Beer.)  This  is 
composed  of  lead  acetate,  rose  water,  and  rosemary 
water. 

C,  Ben'edict's.  (F.  collyre  de  Benedict.) 
This  is  a  solution  of  exti-act  of  opium  in  wild 
pansy  water. 

C,  Boi/liaave's.  (F.  collyre  de  Boer- 
haave.)  This  contains  calomel,  aloes,  and  sugar 
candy. 

C,  Brun's.  (F.  collyre  de  Brun.)  Aloes 
4  grs.,  white  wine  48  grms.,  tincture  of  saflTron 
SO  drops,  and  rose  water  48  grms.  Used  as  an 
application  to  ulcers  of  the  eyelids. 

C,  Br'hard's.  (F .  collyre  d' Urhard.)  This 
is  a  solution  of  borax  in  elder-flower  water. 

C,  Fernan'dez's.  (F.  collyre  de  Fer- 
nandez.) A  mixture  of  calomel,  aloes,  and  cam  - 
phor, with  turpentine  and  yolk  of  egg. 

C,  Fiscli'er's.  (F.  collyre  de  Fischer.) 
A  solution  of  sulphate  of  zinc  and  sal  ammoniac 
in  a  mixture  of  camphorated  alcohol  and  saffron 
water. 

C,  Gim'bernat's.  (F.  collyre  de  Gim- 
Icrnat.)  A  solution  of  5  centigrammes  of  caustic 
potash  in  30  grammes  of  water. 

C,  Grra'fe's.  (F.  collyre  de  Graefe.)  A 
solution  of  sulphate  of  zinc  in  rose  water,  to 
which  a  little  vinum  opii  and  mucilage  have 
been  added. 

C,  Helve'tius'  ■  Copper  sulphate  and  alum 
sulphate  in  equal  parts,  fused  together,  with  the 
addition  of  camphor  to  the  melted  mass,  the 
whole  dissolved  in  water. 

C,  Him'ly's.  (F.  collyre  d'Eimly.)  A 
solution  of  from  1  to  3  parts  of  potassium  car- 
bonate in  300  of  water. 

C,  Ku'feland's.  (F.  collyre  de  Hufeland.) 
A  mixture  of  4  parts  of  tincture  of  stramonium 
in  90  parts  of  water. 

C,  Jung:'ken's.  (F.  collyre  de  Jungken.) 
A  mixture  of  calomel,  sugar,  and  opium. 

C,  BLri'mer's.  (F.  collyre  de  Krimer.) 
Eose  water  containing  a  little  hydrochloric  acid 
and  mucilage. 

C,  Iian'franc's.  (F.  collyre  de  Lanfranc.) 
This  is  prepared  with  250  parts  of  white  wine, 
45  of  plantain  water  and  of  rose  water,  4  of 
yellow  sulphide  of  arsenic,  2  of  green  oxide  of 
copper,  0'75  of  myrrh,  and  0*75  parts  of  aloes. 
For  use  as  a  collyrium  it  requii-es  to  be  largely 
diluted,  but  it  was  in  use  as  an  escharotic  to  apply 
to  fungous  and  indolent  ulcers. 

C,  X^o'jon's  baryt'ic.  Barium  chloride 
0-6,  distilled  water  30,  quince  mucilage  8*0, 
laudanum  of  Eousseau  2  parts. 

C,  Xre'g:rier's  antiscrof  ulous.  De- 
coction of  walnut  200  parts,  laudanum  of  Eous- 
Beau  0-1,  extract  of  belladonna  0*1  part. 


C,  XTew'man's.  (F.  collyre  de  Newman.) 
An  acetic  infusion  of  arnica  saturated  with  am- 
monium carbonate. 

C,  Qdlie'lius'.  {Odhelins,  a  Swedish 
physician.)  A  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper  and 
of  sulphate  of  zinc  in  a  decocti  m  of  rue,  with  a 
little  camphorated  spirits  of  wine. 

C,  Plenck's.  (F.  collyre  de  Flench.)  A 
solution  of  borax  and  sugar  in  rose  water. 

C,  Ricli'ter's.  (F .  collyre  de  Riehter.)  A 
mixture  of  white  of  egg  and  rose  water  beaten 
into  a  froth. 

C,  Rust's.  (F.  collyre  de  Bust,)  A  mix- 
ture of  liquor  plumbi,  elder  water,  and  tincture 
of  opium. 

C,  Scar'pa's  blue.  (F.  collyre  azure.) 
Copper  acetate  0*2,  sal  ammoniac  2*4,  lime  water 
250  parts. 

C,  Stark's.  (F.  collyre  de  Stark.)  A 
solution  of  lead  acetate  in  rose  water. 

C,  Stjerncronen'se.  (F.  collyre  de 
Stjerncrona.)    Same  as  the  C.  Odhelius. 

C,  Tan'nermann's.  (F.  collyre  de  Tan- 
nermann.)  A  solution  of  4  grammes  of  lead 
acetate  in  62  grammes  of  water,  to  which  are 
added  2*68  grammes  of  liquor  potas>fe. 

C.jTen'que's.  (F.  collyre  de  Tenque.)  A 
solution  of  acetate  of  lead  and  sal  ammoniac  in 
rose  water. 

Colme'nier.  The  sweet-william,  Bian- 
thus  barbatus. 

Colobo'ma.  (KoXo/So'a),  to  mutilate.  F. 
colobome ;  Gr.  Verstilmmelung.)  A  thing  cut 
shorter,  or  mutilated  ;  whatever  is  deficient  of  a 
member.  Applied  to  a  state  of  the  iris,  or  of  the 
eyeKds,  in  which  they  are  cleft,  or  have  a  fissure, 
congenital  or  traumatic. 

C.  cboroi'dese.  {Choroid.  F.  colobome 
de  la  choroide;  Gr.  colobom  dcr  chorioidea.)  A 
congenital  affection  resulting  from  imperfect 
closure  of  the  fissure  which  is  naturally  present 
in  the  inferior  segment  of  the  eye  at  an  earlj' 
period  of  development.  Its  extent  varies,  some- 
times terminating  in  front  of  the  optic  disc,  at 
others  embracing  the  disc.  The  defect  is  usually 
bilateral,  or  if  on  one  side  only  the  left  is  most 
frequently  affected  ;  vision  is  impaired,  especially 
in  that  part  of  the  field  which  corresponds  to  the 
coloboma.  Under  the  ophthalmoscope  the  scle- 
rotic at  this  part  presents  a  brilliant  white, 
greenish,  or  bluish  refiex ;  a  few  vessels  meander 
over  the  surface.  It  is  often  associated  with 
microphthalmus,  pyramidal  cataract,  and  hyper- 
metropia. 

C.  i'ridis.  {Fris.  F.  colobome  de  Viris; 
Gr.  Spalte  der  Fris.)  Cleft  of  the  iris.  It  may 
result  from  an  accident,  or  be  made  by  the  harid 
of  the  surgeon;  when  congenital  it  is  usually  at 
the  lower  part,  and  ophthalmoscopic  examination 
commonly  shows  that  the  clioroid,  as  well  as  the 
iris,  is  deficient  in  the  inferior  segment  of  the 
eye.  The  malformation  results  from  imperfect 
closure  of  the  fissure  present  in  the  eye  of  tlie 
foetus  at  an  early  period  of  development.  The 
vision  is  usually  absent  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
field  of  vision,  and  defective  elsewhere,  showing 
that  the  retina  is  not  properly  developed. 

C.  i'ridis  acquis'itum.  (L.  iris,  a  rain- 
bow; acquisitt(s,  part,  acqniro,  to  acquire.) 
Fissure  of  the  iris  consequent  on  lesion  of  the 
iris  by  accident  or  design. 

C.  i'ridis  cong-en'itum.  (L.  iris,  a  rain- 
bow ;  congenitus,  born  together  with.  F.  colo- 
bome de  Viris  co)i.jenitale  ;  Gr.  angeborenes  F'is- 


COLOBOSIS— COLOCYNTHIS 


cohiom.)  Coloboma  of  the  iris  consequent  on 
imperfect  development  of  the  eye,  and  perceptible 
at  birth. 

C.  len'tis.  (L.  lens,  a  lentil.  G.  Linsen- 
colobom.)  A  depression  or  incurvation  of  the 
border  of  the  lens,  which  has  been  observed  as 
an  independent  condition,  but  which  is  usually 
coincident  with  coloboma  of  the  choroid  tunic, 

C.  ner'vi  op'tici.  (L.  nervus,  a  nerve; 
wi/a,  the  eye.)  A  fissure  of  the  optic  nerve  con- 
sequent on  imperfect  development  of  the  eye. 
One  case  has  been  i*ecorded  by  Becker. 

C.  oc'uli  tota'le.  (L.  oculus,  eye  ;  totus, 
the  whole.)  A  condition  of  imperfect  develop- 
ment of  the  eye  in  which  the  fissure  at  the  lower 
part,  originally  present,  does  not  close  up,  and 
the  place  of  the  retina,  choroid,  and  sclerotic  is 
taken  by  connective  tissue. 

C.  of  ret'ina.  Detective  development  of 
the  retina  in  the  part  corresponding  to  the  foetal 
fissure  of  the  eye. 

C.  pal'pebrse.  (L.  palpehra,  the  eyelid. 
Gr.  Augenliderspalte.^  A  vertical  fissure  of  the 
upper  or  lower  eyelid.  It  results  sometimes  from 
a  defect  of  development  and  sometimes  from 
injury. 

C.  pal'pebrae  traumat'icum.  (L.  pal- 
pebra,  the  eyelid;  Tpavfxa,  a  wound.  Gr.  trau- 
matisches  Augenlidercolobom.)  A  vertical  fissure 
of  the  upper  or  lower  lid  consequent  on  a  wound. 
When  this  occurs  in  the  lower  lid  the  overflow 
of  the  tears  is  apt  to  produce  erythema  and  ec- 
zema of  the  cheek. 

Colobo'sis.    (KoAojScoo-is.)  Mutilation. 

Coloca'sia.  {KoXoKacTLa.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  AracecB.  The  plants  of  this  genus 
are  natives  of  hot  climates,  and  are  cultivated 
for  their  roots,  which  are  eaten  under  the  names 
of  cocoa  roots,  eddoes,  and  yams. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Nymphcea  nelumbo,  or 
Egyptian  bean. 

C.  antiquo'rum,  Schott.  (L.  antiqui,  the 
ancients.)    The  Arum  colocasia.  Linn. 

C.  esculen'ta,  Schott.  The  Arum  escu- 
lentiim. 

C.  himalen'sis.  {Eimalaya.)  A  species 
inhabiting  the  Himalayas,  the  corms  of  which, 
roasted  or  boiled,  form  the  principal  portion  of 
the  food  of  the  hill  people. 

C.  in'dicum.  The  Arum  indicum. 
C.  macrorrhi'za,  Schott.  (Ma/C|Oos,  large ; 
joi^a,  a  root.)  A  plant  cultivated  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands.  The  corms,  roasted  or  boiled,  are 
eaten  under  the  name  of  Tara,  or  Kopeh  roots. 
The  Arum  montanum. 

C.  mucrona'ta.  (L.  mucronatus,  pointed.) 
Corm  used  as  food  when  cooked. 

ColOCente'SiS.  (KoXoy,  the  colon  ;  Ktv- 
'Tr]cn<s,  a  pricking.)  The  operation  of  puncturing 
the  colon,  as  for  distension  with  gas. 

Colocholo'siS.  (KoXoi/;  xo^os,  bile.) 
Bilious  dysentery. 

Colocleis'is.  {K6\ov;  KXelaLi,  a  clos- 
ing.)   Occlusion  of  the  colon. 

Col'ocynth.  {KoXoKwdk,  the  colocynth 
and  its  fruit.  F.  coloqiiinte ;  I.,  S.,  and  Tort. 
coloquintida ;  Dan.  coloqmnder ;  Dutch  coJoJc- 
wint;  Swed.  coloqwint ;  Ar.  Pers.  alhandhal, 
handal,  hunzil ;  Beng.  makrhal ;  Dek.  indra- 
wunkaphul ;  Turk,  adji  elma.)  The  fruit  of  the 
Citrullus  colocynthis.  It  is  a  gourd,  the  size  and 
shape  of  an  orange,  having  a  smooth,  marbled, 
green  surface  ;  when  dried  it  is  of  a  brown  colour. 
As  usually  seen,  it  is  peeled  and  dried,  and  then 


forms  light,  pithy,  nearly  white  balls,  containing 
the  dried  internal  pith,  with  from  200  to  300 
dark-brown  seeds  embedded  in  it  in  vertical  rows, 
attached  to  three  thick  parietal  placenta;.  The 
pith  is  inodorous,  intensely  bitter.  The  seeds 
are  of  a  flattened  ovoid,  3-lOths  of  an  inch  long, 
2- 10th s  of  an  inch  broad,  not  bordered.  Testa 
hard,  thick  ;  surface  granular,  with  two  furrows 
at  each  side  of  its  more  pointed  end.  A  hun- 
dred parts  of  the  medulla  contains  4'25  bitter 
fatty  oil,  13-25  bitter  hard  resin,  14-41  bitter 
extractive,  10  non-bitter  extractive,  9'.5  gum,  3 
mucus,  17  gummy  extractive,  se])arated  by  alkali, 
19'25  fibre,  5  water,  5-3  phosphate  of  lime  and 
magnesia.  The  resin  is  transparent,  brown, 
bitter;  insoluble  in  ether,  easily  soluble  in  70 
per  cent,  alcohol. 

Colocynth  is  an  eflScient  purgative,  increasing 
the  biliary  and  intestinal  secretions  and  stimu- 
lating the  muscular  coat  of  the  bowels  ;  in  large 
doses  it  produces  vomiting,  severe  pain,  and 
bloody  stools.  Death  has  been  recorded  as  the 
result  of  taking  a  teaspoonful  and  a  half  of  the 
powder.  It  has  little  action  on  horses,  sheep, 
and  pigs.  It  is  used  as  a  purgative,  but  seldom 
alone  ;  at  one  time  it  was  thought  to  be  a  diu- 
retic.   Dose,  2  to  5  grains. 

C,  false.  The  produce  of  Jaffa  purgans, 
or  /.  drastica. 

C,  hill.   The  Cucumis  EardwicJcii,  Eoyle. 

C.  pulp,    ^ee  Colocynthidis  pulpa. 

C.  seeds.  The  seeds  freed  from  the  colo- 
cynth pulp  are  used  in  some  places  as  food. 

Colocyntll'a.  (KoXoKwda,  or  KoXoKvv- 
Qy]-)  The  plant  so  named  by  the  Greeks,  and 
mentioned  by  Dioscorides,  is  supposed  by  some 
to  be  the  calabash,  Lagenaria  vulgaris,  by  others 
to  be  the  cucumber,  Cucumis  sativus ;  but  it  is 
probable  that  it  was  a  round  gourd,  as  distin- 
guished from  (TtK'ua,  a  long  one. 

Colocyn'tliein,  Walz.    C44H64O13.  A 

resin-like  substance,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble 
in  ether,  which,  together  with  sugar,  is  formed 
on  boiling  Walz' scolocynthin  with  sulphuric  acid. 
Colocynth'idis  pulpa,  £•  Ph.  (L. 

pulpa,  the  fleshy  part  of  fruit.  F.  pulpe  de  colo- 
quinte  ;  G.  Koloquintenmark.)  The  dried  decor- 
ticated fruit,  freed  from  seeds,  of  the  Citrullus 
colocynthis,  Schrad.  Imported  chiefly  from 
Smyrna,  Trieste,  France,  and  Spain.  See  Colo- 
cynth. 

Colocynth'in,  Walz.  (C5gH840o3  ?)  The 
bitter  principle  of  colocynth,  but  which  has  not 
been  obtained  pure,  obtained  by  precipitating 
with  tannic  acid  the  alcoholic  extract  of  colocynth, 
after  the  addition  of  acetate  and  subacetate  of 
lead,  and  filtration.  The  tannate  falls,  and  can 
be  decomposed  with  oxide  of  lead,  the  colocynthin 
being  dissolved  out  Avith  ether.  Walz  describes 
it  as  a  friable,  light-yellow  substance,  completely 
soluble  in  8  parts  of  water,  and  readily  soluble 
in  alcohol.  Lebourdais  describes  it  as  crystal- 
lisable.    It  is  a  violent  purgative. 

Colocynthis.  {KoXoKwdli,  the  colo- 
cynth. F.  coloquinte ;  G.  Koloquiy%the.)  The 
pharmacopoeial,  U.S.  Ph.,  name  for  the  dried 
pulp  of  the  bitter  cucumber,  Citrullus  colocynthis. 
See  Colocynth. 

C.  .A-egryptfaca.  (L.  ^gyptius,  Egyp- 
tian.) A  large  kind  of  colocynth,  less  white 
than  the  ordinary  variety,  with  few  seeds,  and 
with  large  cavities  in  the  interior,  owing  to 
desiccation.  The  rind  is  removed  during  their 
transit  through  Greece. 


COLOCYNTHITIN— COLON. 


C.Cyp'ria.  (L.  Cy^rns,  the  island.)  These 
pepoes  are  about  4  cm.  in  diameter,  and  contain 
many  seeds  ;  interior  white. 

C.  Syri'aca.  (L.  Syria,  a  country  in 
Asia.)  The  pepoes  are  the  same  size  as  the 
Cyprian.  The  rind  is  present,  medulla  spongy, 
seeds  numerous. 

Colocynth'itin,  "Walz.  The  alcoholic 
extract  of  colocyuth  is  extracted  with  water,  and 
the  residue  treated  with  ether ;  to  the  solution 
animal  charcoal  is  added.  The  filtrate  is  evapo- 
rated to  dryness,  and  extracted  witli  alcohol ;  it 
is  a  crystalline,  tasteless  powder,  insoluble  in 
cold  spirit  of  wine  and  cold  water,  but  soluble  in 
ether  and  boiling  spii'it  of  wine. 

Colo'g'Xie  wa'ter.  Eau  de  Cologne.  See 
Aqua  coloniensis. 

CGloin,''ba>.    Same  as  Caluwiba. 

Colom'bia  bark.  A  synonym  of  Pitaya 
or  brown  Carthagena  bark. 

Colom'bic  ac'id*  Same  as  Calumhic 
acid. 

Colom'bisi.    Same  as  Calumhin, 
Colom'bO  cat'ecliU.     {Colombo,  the- 
chief  town  of  Ceylon.)    Same  as  Catechu,  Cey- 
lon. 

Colon.  (KoXov,  food,  the  colon;  often 
erroneously  written  kcoXov,  a  limb,  or  member, 
the  colon.  F.  colon;  G.  Xolon,  Grimmdarm.) 
Name  for  the  greater  portion  of  the  large  intestine, 
being  that  extending  between  the  caecum  and  the 
rectum. 

It  is  divided  into  four  parts,  the  ascending, 
transverse,  and  descending  colon,  and  the  sigmoid 
flexure.  Its  length  is  from  106  to  136  cm.,  its 
average  diameter  about  4  cm.,  though  it  may  be 
dilated  to  6  cm.  The  sp.  gr.  of  the  walls  is  1-042. 
The  colon  has  a  peritoneal  coat,  which  only 
entirely  invests  the  transverse  portion,  longitu- 
dinal and  circular  muscular  coats,  and  a  mucous 
membrane,  which  possesses  Lieberkiihnian  folli- 
cles and  Boehm's  glands,  but  no  villi.  The 
longitudinal  muscular  fibres  are  chiefly  collected 
into  three  bands :  one,  the  anterior,  runs  along 
the  front  of  the  ascending  colon,  passes  to  the 
under  surface  of  the  transverse  colon  at  the 
attachment  of  the  great  omentum,  and  then 
gains  the  front  of  the  descending  colon  and  the 
sigmoid  flexure ;  the  second  lies  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  ascending  colon,  and  runs  along  the 
lower  border  of  the  transverse  colon  to  the  inner 
side  of  the  descending  colon  ;  and  the  third,  the 
posterior,  is  placed  along  the  attached  border  of 
the  intestine.  They  all  start  from  the  border  of 
the  coecal  attachment  of  the  appendix  vermifor- 
mis,  and  end  by  expanding  into  a  thick  uniform 
longitudinal  layer  of  the  rectum.  These  bands 
are  shorter  than  the  other  coats,  and  gather  them 
up,  so  that  they  form  saccuK  at  tolerably  regular 
intervals,  in  which  the  fseces  lodge.  The  circular 
muscular  fibres  form  a  thin  layer  a  little  thicker 
over  the  sacculi. 

The  blood  supply  is  described  under  the  names 
of  the  sections  of  the  colon.  The  lymphatics  are 
situated  on  the  vascular  arches  ;  those  of  the 
ascending  and  transverse  colon  open  into  a  chain 
of  small  glands,  running  the  whole  length  of  the 
li.ne  of  insertion  of  the  mesocolon,  and  from  thence 
to  the  mesenteric  glands  ;  those  of  the  descending 
colon  and  the  sigmoid  flexure  pass  to  the  lumbar 
glands.  The  nerves  are  derived  from  the  superior 
and  inferior  mesenteric  plexuses ;  at  the  entry 
into  the  intestinal  walls  they  are  distributed 
partly  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  longitudinal 


laj^er,  partly  between  the  two  layers  of  the  mus- 
cular coat,  and  partly  in  the  submucous  tissue, 
in  all  of  which  situations  they  form  plexuses, 
with  very  minute  ganglia,  prior  to  their  ultimate 
distribution  either  in  the  muscle  or  in  the  mucous 
membrane. 

The  changes  which  take  place  in  the  intestinal 
contents  in  their  passage  through  the  colon  are 
little  known;  it  is  probable  that  some  further 
digestion  takes  place,  especially  of  cellulose  ;  and 
it  is  certain  that  much  fluid  matter  is  absorbed. 

Also  {kmXov,  a  limb),  a  member  or  limb. 
C.  ad'scendens.   The  same  as  C,  ascen- 
ding. 

C,  arcb  of.  The  C,  transverse,  inasmuch 
as  it  arches  over  from  one  side  of  the  abdomen  to 
the  other,  with  its  convexity  in  front. 

C,  as'cendin^.  (L.  ascendo,  to  mount  up. 
Gr.  aufsteigende  Grimmdarm.)  The  ascending 
colon.  This  portion  occupies  the  right  iliac 
region,  or  posterior  part  of  the  abdominal  ca-^dty 
on  the  right  side,  lying  in  front  of  the  quadratus 
lumborum  and  right  kidney,  and  extending  up- 
wards to  the  riglit  hypochondriac  region  and 
under  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver,  on 
the  right  of  the  gall-bladder,  where  it  curves  to 
the  left,  forming  the  hepatic  flexure  or  flexura 
coli  dextra,  and  becomes  continuous  with  the 
transverse  colon.  It  is  of  rather  less  diameter 
than  the  caecum.  It  is  held  in  place  by  the 
peritoneum,  which,  however,  only  covers  the 
front  and  sides,  except  in  a  few  instances.  It  is 
supplied  by  the  colica  dextra  artery  chiefly,  but 
in  part  by  the  colica  media,  and  "the  ileo- colic 
arteries ;  its  nerve  supply  is  derived  from  the 
superior  mesenteric  plexus. 

C,  de'scendingr.  (L.  descendo,  to  go 
down.  G.  absteigende  Grimmdarm.)  This  por- 
tion of  the  colon  commences  at  the  left  or  splenic 
flexure  of  the  colon  in  the  left  hypochondriac 
region,  and  extends  to  the  sigmoid  flexure  in  the 
left  iliac  region,  lying  in  the  posterior  part  of  the 
abdominal  cavity,  in  front  of  the  lateral  border 
of  the  left  kidney  and  the  quadratus  lumborum. 
It  is  only  covered  in  front  and  at  the  sides  with 
peritoneum,  and  is  supplied  chiefly  by  the  colica 
sinistra  artery,  aided  by  the  colica  media  and 
colica  sigmoidea  arteries;  its  nerve  supply  is 
derived  from  the  inferior  mesenteric  plexus. 

C.  dex'trum.  (L.  dexter,  on  the  right 
side.)    The  same  as  C,  ascending. 

C,  il'iac.  (L.  ilia,  the  groin.)  The  C, 
sigmoid fiexure  of,  from  its  position  in  the  iliac 
region. 

C,  inflamma'tion  of.  See  Colitis  and 
Dysentery. 

C,  lum'toar,  left.  (L.  Iambus,  a  loin.  F. 
colon  lumbaire  gauche.)  The  C,  descending, 
from  its  position. 

C,  lum'bar,  ri^ht.  (F.  colon  lumbaire 
droit.)    The  C,  ascending,  from  its  position. 

C,  sig:'moid  flex'ure  of.  (Sty/xa,  the 
Greek  letter  of  that  name  ;  etfio?,  likeness  ;  L. 
flecto,  to  turn.)  This  part  of  the  colon  lies  in  the 
left  iliac  fossa,  and  extends  from  the  termination 
of  the  descending  colon  to  the  commencement  of 
the  rectum,  opposite  the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis. 
It  is  covered  in  front  by  the  small  intestines,  and 
behind  rests  on  the  psoas  and  iliacus  muscles.  It 
is  kept  in  loose  position  by  the  sigmoid  mesocolon, 
and  is  supplied  by  the  sigmoid  artery  or  branch 
of  the  colica  sinistra,  aided  by  the  superior 
I  hspmorrhoidal  artery  ;  its  nerve  supply  is  from 
;  the  inferior  mesenteric  plexus. 


COLONALGIA— COLORATION. 


C.  sinls'trum.    (L.  sinister,  on  the  left.) 

The  same  as  C,  descending. 

_C.,  tor'por  of.  (L.  torpor,  sluggishness.) 
An  inactive  condition  of  the  colon  from  deficient 
innervation  or  weakness  of  the  muscular  coat,  or 
a  scanty  secretion  from  its  mucous  glands,  causing 
constipation  and  distension  of  the  bowel,  with 
consequent  troubles  of  neighbouring  organs  from 
pressure  or  sympathy. 

C,  trans'verse.  (L.  transverto,  to  direct 
across.  G.  Qucrgrimmdarm.)  This  portion 
commences  at  the  hepatic,  and  terminates  at  the 
splenic  flexure  of  the  colon.  It  arches  forwards, 
and  passes  across  from  the  right  into  the  left 
hypochondriac  region,  through  the  upper  part  of 
the  umbilical  region,  below  the  concave  surface  of 
the  liver,  and  the  greater  curvature  of  the  stomach 
in  front  of  the  duodenum  and  pancreas,  and  im- 
mediately behind  the  anterior  wall  of  the  abdo- 
men. It  is  almost  completely  invested  by  the 
peritoneum,  which  forms  the  transverse  meso- 
colon behind  it ;  it  is  supplied  chiefly  by  the  colica 
media  artery,  aided  by  the  colica  dextra  and 
colica  sinistra  arteries ;  its  nerve  supply  is  on 
the  right  side  from  the  superior,  on  the  left  from 
the  inferior,  mesenteric  plexus. 

C,  trans  verse  arch  of.  Same  as  C, 
transverse. 

C.yUlcera'tion  of.  A  condition  occurring 
in  Dysentery. 

Colonargria.  (KoXov,  aXyos,  pain.  F. 
colonalgie.)    Pain  in  the  colon. 

Colo'niala  (L.  colonia,  a  colony,  a  settle- 
ment.)   Pertaining  to  a  colony. 

C.  nerve-sys'tem.  A  term  applied  to  the 
nervous  system  of  some  Bryozoa,  in  which  there 
is  a  ganglion  at  the  base  of  each  of  the  chief 
branches,  and  connecting  nerve-trunks  with  the 
ganglion  belonging  to  each  individual  in  the 
branchlets. 

Colonisa'tion.  (L.  colonia,  a  colony.) 
The  act  of  colonising. 

^  A  term  applied  to  the  collecting  togethci-  in  a 
village  of  a  number  of  insane  persons  under 
superintendence,  but  without  restraint  or  pre- 
caution against  escape,  such  as  the  colony  at 
Gheel  in  Belgium.  They  are  employed  freely  in 
agricultural  and  other  pursuits,  and  the  results 
have  been  satisfactory. 

Coloni'tis.  (K6\ov.  F.  colonife ;  G. 
Grimmdarmentziindung .)  Inflammation  of  the 
colon.  By  many  authors  this  term  is  applied  as 
a  synonym  of  dysentery,  inasmuch  as  in  this 
disease  the  morbid  processes  take  place  in  the 
large  intestine,  although  they  are  by  no  means 
restricted  to  it.  There  are  some,  however,  who 
contend  that  there  is  a  colonitis  distinct  from 
dysentery ;  an  inflammation  whose  chief  seat  and 
place  of  origin  is  the  submucous  tissue,  while 
dysentery  originates  in  the  solitary  glands  of  the 
colon  ;  and  that,  although  in  the  course  of  the 
two  diseases  the  end  is  the  same,  that  the 
glands  become  disorganised  and  ulcerated,  and 
the  mucous  membrane  inflamed  and  gangre- 
nous, yet  they  are  distinct  in  cause  and  es- 
sence, even  if  alike  in  progress  and  result.  See 
Colitis. 

Col'ony.  (L.  colonia,  a  settlement ;  from 
eolo,  to  inhabit,  to  cultivate.)  A  number  of  per- 
sons settled  in  a  remote  country  and  remaining 
Bubject  to  their  mother-country. 

Applied  to  collections  of  individuals  or  personge 
united  by  some  common  structure,  as  certain 
polyps. 


Also,  to  animals  or  plants  growing  and  living 
close  together,  as  oysters. 

Col'opliany.    Properly  Colophony. 

Col'oplien.  (^Colophony.)  C,ofl32.  A 
hydrocarbon  isomeric  with  oil  of  turpentine, 
obtained,  together  with  tereben,  on  distilling  oil 
of  turpentine  with  l-20th  of  its  weight  of  con- 
centrated sulphuric  acid.  Sp.  gr.  0  940,  boiling 
point  310—315°  C.  (590°— 599°  F.)  It  does  not 
rotate  the  plane  of  polarisation. 

ColopllO'nia*    Same  as  Colophony. 
C.  mauritia'na,  Comm.  The  tree  yielding 
Mauritius  elemi. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Bxirseracem. 
C.  suc'cinl.    (L.  succinum,  amber.)  The 
resin  left  after  the  dry  distillation  of  amber.  It 
is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  oils. 

Colopbo'nic  ac'id.  {Colophony.)  It 
is  obtained  by  the  action  of  heat  on  resin  or 
colophony,  and  by  heating  pinic  acid,  from  wliich 
it  diff"ers  in  having  a  greater  aflinity  for  bases,  and 
in  being  soluble  with  difficulty  in  alcohol  of  67 
per  cent. 

Colopho'niuxn,  G.  Ph.  Same  as  Colo- 
phony. 

Col'OpllOny.  {^oXo^wvia,  from  KoXo- 
(^uiv,  a  city  of  Ionia,  in  Asia  Minor;  whence  it 
was  flrst  brought.  F.  colophone  ;  G.  Geigenharz.') 
C44H62O4.  Common  resin  or  rosin.  The  brittle, 
brownish  resin  which  is  left  after  the  distillation  of 
crude  turpentine  with  water.  It  is  friable,  break- 
ing with  bright  conchoidal  fractures.  It  softens  at 
80°  C.  (176°  F.),  and  melts  at  100°  C.  (212°  F.) 
into  a  clear  liquid;  sp.  gr.  1*07.  At  ordinary 
temperatures  it  dissolves  in  8  parts  of  dilute 
alcohol,  but  more  freely  on  addition  of  a  caustic 
alkali;  it  dissolves  readily  in  acetone  or  benzole; 
it  coalesces  with  melting  fat  or  wax.  It  has  been 
used,  without  any  special  claim  to  value,  in  the 
form  of  powder  as  a  hsemostatic ;  the  fumes  are 
used  in  bronchial  catarrh ;  it  is  an  ingredient  of 
many  plasters. 

The  name  was  also  given  to  a  soft  kind  of 
mastich,  probably  the  Chian  turpentine. 

Called  Resina  in  the  B.  Ph.  and  U.S.  Ph. 
C,  pow'der  of.  {'F.poudre  hemostatiqiie.) 
A  haemostatic  remedy,  composed  of  colophony  4 
parts,  gum  arable  1,  and  wood  charcoal  2. 

Colopunc'ture.  (L.  colon  ;  punctura,  a 
prick.)  The  operation  of  puncturing  the  colon 
with  a  fine  trochar  and  cannula  for  the  release  of 
wind. 

Colopy'ra.  (KoXoy  ;  TrOp,  fire.)  An  old 
name  signifying  a  form  of  dysentery,  according 
to  some ;  puerperal  fever,  according  to  others. 

Coloquin'tida.  (F.  coloquinte;  G.  Colo- 
quinthe.)    The  Citrnllus  colocynthis. 

Color.  (L.  color,  colour.  F.  couleur ;  G. 
Farbe.)  Colour. 

C.  virg-in'eus  pal'lidus.  (L.  virgineus, 
of  a  maiden;  pallidus,  pale.)  The  same  as 
Chlorosis. 

C.  vir'g'inum  foe'dus.  (L.  virgo,  a  virgin ; 
fcedus,  unseemly.)    The  same  as  Chlorosis. 

Colora'do.  One  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  traversed  by  the  Kocky  Mountains  from 
north  to  south. 

C.  bee'tle.  The  Doryphora  decemlineata. 
Colora'tion.  (L.  coloro,  to  colour.  Gr. 
■yj)w<jL^;  I.  color azione ;  S.  color acion  ;  G.  Far- 
bung.)  In  Botany,  applied  to  the  tints  of  plants 
due  to  various  colouring  matters  in  their  cells.  In 
the  Algae  the  particles  giving  colour  other  than 
green  are  in  granules ;  in  phanerogamous  plants, 

9 


COLORATUS— COLOUR. 


in  solution.  The  white  part  of  many  leaves 
results  from  the  presence  of  air  in  the  cells,  the 
green  from  the  presence  of  chloroph5'-ll ;  the  other 
colours  are  arranged  in  two  series,  the  xanthic 
(or  yellow)  and  the  cyanic  (or  blue) ,  with  green 
and"orange  occupying  as  intermediate  tints. 

In  animals  the  coloration  is  due  to  the  presence 
of  various  organic  substances,  biliverdin,  htema- 
tosin,  pigment,  or  occasionally,  as  in  the  blue 
iris  and  tapetum  of  the  choroid,  to  the  particular 
arrangement  of  rods  or  lamellae,  or,  as  in  the 
feathers  of  birds  and  butterflies,  to  the  presence 
of  striae,  producing  the  effects  of  interference  of 
light.    See  Littre  and  Robin. 

Colora/'tUS.  (L.  coloro,  to  colour.  F. 
colore  ;  Gr.  gefdrbt.)  Coloured.  Applied  to  any 
other  colour  than  green  in  plants. 

Colorecti'tiS.  (KoAoi/,  the  colon;  L. 
rectum,  the  straight  gut.)  The  same  as  Dy- 
sentery. 

Colorific*  (L-  color,  colour;  faeio,  to 
make.)  Having  power  to  give  colour  to  other 
bodies. 

Colorim'eter.  (L.  color,  colour;  fxlTpov, 
a  measure.  F.  colorimetre  ;  I.  colorimetro.)  An 
instrument  for  estimating  the  quantity  of  colour- 
ing matter  present  in  a  fluid.  It  is  founded  on 
the  principle  that  equal  quantities  of  colouring 
matter  dissolved  in  any  fluid  will  give  the  same 
tint  when  seen  through  tubes  of  the  same  length. 

Colorimet'ric.  (Same  etj^mon.)  Ee- 
lating  to  the  action  of  the  Colorimeter. 

Colorisa'tion.    The  same  as  Coloration. 

Colos'tra.    The  same  as  Colostrum. 

ColOStra'tion.  {Colostrtim.)  The  dis- 
turbing efi'ects  of  colostrum  on  new-born  children. 

Also,  the  sudden  cessation  of  the  secretion  of 
the  first  milk  and  the  evil  effects  thence  resulting. 

Colos'tric.    {Colostrum.    F.  colostrique.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  colostrum. 
C.  fluid.    Same  as  Colostrum. 

Colostrococ'ca.  (L.  colostrum  ;  coccum, 
a  berry.)    The  Colostrum  corpuscles. 

Colos'trous.  {Colostrum.)  Having  much 
colustrum  ;  full  of  colostrum. 

Colos'trum.  {L.  colostrum.  F.  colostrum; 
G.  Kolostrum.)  Term  for  the  first  milk  in  the 
breasts  after  delivery.  It  presents  a  greenish  or 
yellowish  colour,  thence  popularly  termed  green 
milk,  and  changes  gradually  in  about  a  week  to 
the  ordinary  appearance  of  milk.  It  contains 
much  more  casein,  butter,  and  sugar  than  ordi- 
nary milk.  Its  average  composition  is  about  as 
follows :  water  84,  casein  and  albumin  3-5,  butter 
5-5,  sugar  6*5,  salts  3.  It  presents  under  the 
microscope  the  ordinary  milk  globules,  and  some 
peculiar  corpuscles  named  Colostrum  corpuscles. 
It  has  a  purgative  property,  and  is  hence  well 
adapted  to  cause  the  expulsion  of  the  meconium. 

Also,  an  old  name  applied  to  an  emulsion  of  tur- 
pentine and  yolk  of  egg,  according  to  Blancardus. 

C.  cor'puscles.  (F.  globules  de  colostrum  ; 
G.  Kolostrumlidrnchen.)  These  are  leucocytes  or 
small  masses  of  protoplasm,  which  appear  to  be 
the  secreting  cells  of  the  gland,  which,  instead  of 
maturing  and  expelling  their  oily  contents,  are 
themselves  separated  and  discharged  through  the 
ducts. 

C.  g^lob'ules.    Same  as  C.  corpuscles. 

C.  gravida' rum.  (L.  graviclus,  with 
young.)  The  milk  which  is  secreted  during 
pregnancy  or  before  delivery. 

C.  puerpera'rum.  {L. puerpera,  a  woman 
in  childbed.)    The  same  as  Colostrum. 


Colot'omy.     (KoXoy,  the  colon; 
section.)    Term  applied  to  an  operation  in  which, 
after  the  abdominal  parietes  have  been  divided, 
the  colon  is  opened  and  an  artificial  anus  estab- 
lished. 

It  may  be  performed  in  three  ways.  In  one, 
the  opening  is  made  in  the  inguinal  region ;  in 
a  second,  in  the  lumbar  region  ;  and,  in  tlie  third, 
midway  between  these  regions,  or  with  a  lateral 
incision. 

C,  Am'ussat's  opera'tion  of.  The 

opening  of  the  ascending  colon,  or  C,  lumbar. 
C,  Cal'lisen's   opera'tion  of.  See 

Callisen's  operation. 

C,  in'g-uinal.  (L.  inguen,  the  groin.) 
In  inguinal  colotomy  the  patient  is  laid  on 
his  back,  and  the  incision  begins  on  the  left 
side,  just  above  the  middle  of  Poupart's 
ligament,  and  is  directed  upwards  towards  the 
anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ileum  for  the  space 
of  an  inch  or  more.  The  several  layers  of  the 
abdominal  parietes  are  successively  divided  till 
the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon  presents  itself. 
The  gut  and  the  edges  of  the  wound  are  attached 
to  each  other  by  several  silver  sutures,  and  an 
opening  is  then  made  into  the  intestine,  and  the 
contents  allowed  to  escape. 

C,  lat'eral.  (L.  lateralis,  belonging  to  the 
side.)  In  lateral  colotomy  the  patient  is  placed  on 
his  back,  inclining  to  the  right  side,  a  straight 
line  is  drawn  from  the  apex  of  the  eleventh  lib  to 
the  crest  of  the  ileum  ;  a  cut  is  now  made  through 
the  skin  about  J  inch  behind  this  line  and  parallel 
to  it  for  about  the  length  of  1|  inch.  The  ob- 
liquus  externus  and  internus  and  the  fascia 
covering  the  transversalis,  are  now  divided,  when 
the  twelfth  intercostal  nerve  comes  into  view, 
which  should  not  be  injured.  The  ileohypogastric 
nerve,  artery,  and  vein,  also  appear,  and  must  be 
divided  with  the  transversalis  and  fascia  trans- 
versalis, and  the  intestine  and  the  sides  of  the 
wound  connected  with  sutures  before  opening  it. 

C,  Iiittrd's  opera'tion  of.  The  opening 
of  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon ;  or  C,  in- 
guinal. 

C,  lum"bar.  (L.  lumbaris,  belonging  to  the 
loins.)  In  lumbar  colotomy  the  patient  is  placed 
with  a  pillow  under  his  belly,  and  a  transverse 
cut,  about  four  inches  in  length,  is  made  midway 
between  the  last  rib  and  the  crest  of  the  ileum, 
the  centre  of  the  cut  being  opposite  the  outer 
border  of  the  quadratus  lumborum,  the  obliquus 
externus  and  internus  are  then  divided  with  the 
fascia  of  the  transversalis,  and  the  intestine 
sought  for  in  the  subperitoneal  fat ;  when  found, 
it  is  attached  to  the  edges  of  the  wound  by  silver 
sutures,  and  opened  freely. 

ColOty'pllUS.  (Colon;  typhus.)  Con- 
tinued fever,  in  which  there  is  inflammation  or 
ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
colon. 

Also,  dysentery  with  typhoid  symptoms. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  typhoid  or  enteric  fever. 
Corour.    (L.  co/r)r,  colour.  F.couleur;G. 
Farbe.)    The  hue  or  tint  of  a  body. 

C.  blind'ness.  See  Achromatopsia,  and 
Dyschromatopsia. 

C.  sensitoil'ity.  The  power  of  appre- 
hending the  diff"erences  between  colours.  It 
varies  much  in  individuals,  and  is  modified  or 
destroyed  in  disease,  as  in  retinal  atrophy,  or  by 
the  administration  of  some  drugs,  as  santonine. 

C.  vis'ion.  (L.  visas,  sight.)  The  recog- 
nition of  colour  by  the  eye. 


COLOUllED— COLPODESMORRHAPHIA. 


C.s,  acciden'tal.  (L.  accidens,  falling. 
F.  eouleurs  compUmcnlaires ;  Gr.  Nachbilder.) 
Same  as  C,  complementartj . 

C.s,  complement' ary.  (Gr.  Complemen- 
tdrfm^ben.)  A  term  applied  to  each  of  two  spec- 
tral colours,  whicli,  when  united,  give  white  light ; 
thus  blue  and  yellow  are  complementary  colours. 

C.s,  fundament'al.  {L.  fimdamentuni^  a 
foundation.)  The  spectral  colours,  red,  green, 
and  violet ;  because  from  their  intermixture  all 
possible  colours  can  be  constructed. 

C.s,  barmon'ic.  (F.  harmonie ;  from  L. 
harmonia ;  from  Gr.  ap/novia,  proportion.)  A 
synonym  of  C.s,  complementary/ ;  because  the 
two  fit  together  to  make  white  light. 

C.s,  mix'ed.  The  colours  observed  when 
the  rays  of  two  or  more  colours  impress  them- 
selves on  the  retina  at  the  same  time. 

C.s,  opposite.  Same  as  C.s,  complemen- 
tary. 

C.s,  pigr'ment.  (L.  pigmentum,  paint.) 
The  colours  of  things  as  distinguished  from  the 
colours  of  the  spectrum. 

C.s,  pri'mary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  The 
principal  colours  into  which  a  ray  of  white  light 
is  decomposed  by  a  prism ;  the  primary  colours 
were  formerly  considered  as  seven  :  red,  orange, 
yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo,  and  violet;  they  are 
now  usually  considered  to  be  three  :  red,  green, 
and  violet. 

C.s,  prismat'ic.  (Prism.)  Same  as  C.s, 
spectral. 

C.s,  slm'ple.  The  colours  of  the  spec- 
trum, because  they  cannot  be  further  decomposed 
by  the  prism. 

C.s,  spec'tral.  (Spectrum.)  The  colours 
of  the  solar  spectrum  produced  by  the  decom- 
position of  a  ray  of  white  light  by  means  of  a 
glass  prism. 

Col'oured.  (L.  coloratus,  coloured.) 
Having  a  hue  or  tint  which  is  not  white  or 
black. 

In  Botany,  having  some  colour  not  green. 
C.  vis'ion.    Same  as  Chromatopsia. 

Corourin^.  (L.  colore,  to  colour  or  dye.) 
Term  for  a  faculty  having  its  organ,  according  to 
the  phrenologists,  in  the  middle  of  the  eyebrow ; 
giving  the  perception  of  colours,  their  shades, 
harmony,  and  discord. 

C.  mat'ter.  The  principle  in  a  compound 
which  gives  the  colour. 

Colpal'gria.  (KoXttos,  a  sinus,  or  bag; 
and  so  it  came  to  mean  the  vagina ;  aXyo's,  pain. 
G.  Mutter scheidenschmerz.)  Fain  in  the  vagina. 

Colpatre'Sia.  (Ko'Xttos,  vagina  ;  aTpr\- 
oria,  closure.)    Imperforation  of  the  vagina. 

Colpen'cliyma.  (KoXtto?,  the  bosom; 
'iyXVfxa,  an  infusion.)  In  Botany,  sinuous  or 
waved  cells,  so  called  from  their  resemblance  to 
the  folds  of  a  kerchief  over  the  bosom. 

Colpeuryn'ter.  (KoXttos,  the  vagina; 
Bvpvvco,  to  dilate.)  An  instrument  consisting  of  a 
caoutchouc  bag,  into  which  hot  water  is  forcibly 
injected  and  there  retained.  Used  for  dilating 
the  vagina  in  order  to  produce  abortion,  and  to 
facilitate  labour. 

It  is  also  used  with  ice-cold  water  to  restrain 
haemorrhage . 

Also,  a  speculum. 

Colpeu'ry SiSa  (KoXttov,  vagina ;  Evpv- 
vu),  to  dilate.)  An  operation  which  consists  in 
distending  the  vagina  by  means  of  a  colpeur^^nter 
or  bag  of  caoutchouc,  into  which  water  is  forcibly 
injected  and  there  retained. 


Colpi'tis.  (KoXttos.)  Inflammation  of  the 
vagina. 

C,  catarrh'al.  Simple  imflammation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina. 

C,  puer'peral.  (L.  puerpera,  a  woman 
recently  confined.)  The  inflammation  of  the 
vagina  which  occurs  sometimes  in  lying-in 
women. 

Colpoblennoze'mia.  (KoXttos;  /3XtV 

i/os,  mucus ;  pifxia,  loss.)  A  mucous  discharge 
from  the  vagina  ;  leucorrhoea. 

Colpoc'ace.  (KoXttos;  kukS^,  bad.)  A 
putrid  or  gangrenous  condition  of  the  vagina. 

C.  infantilis,  (L.  infantilis,  belonging 
to  a  child.)  Gangrene  of  the  genital  organs  in 
young  children. 

C.  puerpera'rum.  (L. piierperus,  hearing 
children.)  Gangrene  of  the  vagina  in  puerperal 
women. 

Corpocele.  (Ko'Xtto?,  the  vagina;  la'iXi], 
a  tumour.  F.  colpoce'le;  G.  llutterschcidunbr/cch.) 
Term  for  hernia  vaginalis,  or  a  tumour  or  hernia 
situated  in  the  vagina. 

Colpoceph'alum.  (Ko'Xttos,  the  bosom; 
K£(j)a\.v,  the  head.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family 
Liotheidce,  Suborder  Mallopluuja,  Order  Iletai,- 
ptera  ;  so  called  in  consequence  of  the  breast-like 
prominences  on  each  side  of  the  head.  There 
are  numerous  species  parasitic  on  many  birds  ; 
crows,  hawks,  sparrows,  pigeons,  and  others. 

C.  longricaud'um,  Nitzsch.  (L.  longus, 
long  ;  Cauda,  a  tail.)  Lives  on  many  species  of 
pigeons,  and  getting  on  to  the  skin  of  man  pro- 
duces much  irritation. 

ColpOCleiS'iS.  (Ko'Xttos; 
shutting  up.)  An  operation  for  the  closure  of 
the  vaginal  canal  below  the  entrance  of  a  vesico- 
vaginal fistula  when  this  latter  cannot  be  closed 
by  operative  means.  It  consists  in  paring  the 
vaginal  walls  and  bringing  them  together  by 
sutures  ;  the  bladder  is  kept  empty  by  a  catheter 
till  union  has  taken  place. 

Colpocystarchosy'rinx.  (Ko'Xttos; 

/cuo-Tis,  the  bladder ;  ap^oi,  the  fuudamL'Ut ; 
crvpiy^,  a  pipe,  or  tube.  G.  Ilutterscheidcnharii- 
hlasenmastdarmjistel.)  Afistulous  passage  leading 
into  the  vagina,  bladder,  and  rectum. 

ColpOCys'tiC.  (KoXttos  ;  KucTTts,  the 
bladder.)  Implicating  or  afl'ecting  both  the 
vagina  and  the  bladder. 

ColpOCyStit'iC.  (Ko'Xttos;  /cucTis,  the 
bladder.)  Eclating  to,  or  depending  upon,  Col- 
pocystitis. 

ColpOCyStitiS.    (Ko'Xttos;   kuo-tis,  the 

bladder.  G.  Mutterscheidenhlasenentziindunrj.) 
Inflammation  of  the  vagina  and  of  the  bladder. 

ColpOCyStOSy'rinX.  (Ko'Xttos  ;  Kwo-- 
Tis,  the  bladder;  uxipiy^,  a  pipe,  or  tube.  G. 
Mutterscheidenharnblasenjistel.)  Fistula  affect- 
ing the  vagina  and  urinary  bladder. 

ColpOCyStOt'omy.  (Ko'Xttos; 
Top.n,  section.)     The  cutting  into  the  bladder 
through  the  vagina ;  it  has  been  employed  for 
the  removal  of  a  large  urinary  calculus. 

Col'poda.  (Ko'Xttos^  the  bosom.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Family  Paramecidce,  Suborder  Holotricha, 
Order  Ciliata,  Class  Infusoria ;  so  called  from 
their  shape. 

Also,  a  synonj^m  of  Arctisca. 

C.  cucul'lus,  Ehreub.  (L.  cucullus,  a 
hood.  G.  nicrenformige  Heuthierchen.)  Seen 
sometimes  in  the  secretions  of  the  large  intestine 
of  the  horse. 

Colpodesmorrhaph'ia.  (Ko'Xttos, 


COLPCEDEMA— COLUBRINA, 


the  vagina;  ^eo-^os,  a  band;  pacjWi,  a  seam.) 
Suture  of  the  divided  edges  of  the  vagina. 

Colpoede'ma.  (KoXttos;  otoi;/aa,  a  swell- 
ing.) Infiltration  of  the  vaginal  walls  with 
serous  fluid. 

Colpohyperpla'sia.  (KoAttos;  uirtp, 

in  excess;  TrXdcris,  confonnation.)  Increase  in 
bulk  and  in  secretion-activity  of  the  vaginal 
mucous  membrane. 

C.  cys'tica.  (Kvcrrts,  a  bag.)  A  condition 
of  increased  growth  of  vaginal  mucous  membrane 
in  which  many  broad,  flattened,  close- lying  cysts 
develop  in  it;  they  appear  to  be  distended  mu- 
cous follicles  containing,  as  well  as  mucus,  a  gas, 
which  is  probably  trymethylamin. 

Colpoleucorrlioe'a.  (KoXttos  ;  Xeuko's, 
white;  po/a,  a  flow.  (y.  Mutter scheidenschleim- 
fluss.)  Leucorrhoea;  white  discharge  from  the 
vagina. 

Colpop'atliy.  (KoXttos;  'ku.Qo^,  any- 
thing that  befalls  one.)    Disease  of  the  vagina. 

ColpOpol'ypUS.  (Ko'Xttos;  TToXvirov^, 
many-footed,  a  polypus.  Gr.  Mutter scheiden- 
polyp.)    Polypus  of  the  vagina. 

Colpopto'sis.  (Ko'Xttos,  the  vagina; 
TTTcocris,  from  'TTLTTTco,  to  fall.  F.  colpopfose  ;  Gr. 
Mutterscheidenvorfall.)  Term  for  a  falling  down, 
or  prolapsus  of  the  vagina. 

Colpoptot'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Caused 
or  dependent  upon,  Colpoptosis. 

Colporlie'xiSa  The  same  as  Colpor- 
rhexis. 

Colporrlia'g'iaa  (KoXttos;  pvyvvia,  to 
burst  through.  G.  Mutter scheidenhLutJiuss.^ 
Haemorrhage  from  the  vagina. 

Colporrliag''ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Caused 
by,  dependent  upon,  or  connected  with,  colpor- 
rhagia. 

Colpor'rliaphy.  (Ko'Xttos;  pa<^77,  a 
seam.  G.  Mutterscheidennath.)  The  artificial 
union  of  the  lacerated  or  divided  walls  of  the 
vagina. 

Colporrliec'tic.  (KcJXttos  ;  pnywfxi,  to 
break  through.)  Dependent  upon,  caused  by,  or 
associated  with,  Colporrhexis. 

Colporrlie'ziS.  (KoXttos;  pnyvvni,  to 
break  through.  G.  Zerreissung  der  Mutter- 
scheide.)    Laceration  of  the  vagina. 

Col'pOSa  (Ko'Xttos,  a  bosom-like  hollow. 
G.  die  H'dhlung.)  Applied  by  Galen  to  a  sinuous 
ulcer,  sinus,  or  fistula  spreading  beneath  the 
skin. 

Colpo'siS.  (KoXttwo-is,  the  forming  into 
a  fold.)    The  formation  of  a  -cavity  or  sinus. 

ColpOSpas'mUS.  (Ko'Xttos,  the  vagina ; 
o-Trao-/>ios,  a  convulsion.  G.  Mutterscheiden- 
Jcrampf.)    Spasm  or  cramp  of  the  vagina. 

Colpospas'tiC.  (Same  etymon.)  Eclat- 
ing to  vaginal  spasm. 

ColpOSteg-nO'siS.  (Ko'Xttos;  CTtyyto- 
cris,  a  making  close  or  costive.  G.  Verwachsung 
der  Mutter scheide.)    Obliteration  of  the  vagina. 

Colposteg-not'ic,  (Same  etymon.) 
Having  reference  to  occlusion  of  the  vagina. 

ColpOStenOCho'ria.  (Ko'Xttos;  a^zvo- 
Xit)pia,  a  confined  space.)  Constriction  of  the 
vagina. 

Colpostenoclior'ic.  (Same  etymon.) 
Caused  by,  or  resulting  from  CoJpostcnochoria. 

Colposteno'sis.  The  same  as  Colpos- 
tegnosis. 

ColpOSynize'siS.  (Ko'Xttos;  o-yvi'^?j(rts, 
a  falling  in.)    Constriction  of  the  vagina. 

Colposynizes'tic.       (Same  etymon.) 


Eclating  to,  or  dependent  upon,  constriction  of 
the  vagina. 

ColpOthlip'siS.  (Ko'Xttos;  eXtv//-ts,  pres- 
sure.)   Pressure  on  the  vagina. 

Colpothlip'tic.  (Same  etymon.)  Due 
to,  or  relating  to,  pressure  upon  the  vagina. 

Colpot'omy.  (KoXttos;  to/ut';,  a  cutting. 
G.  Bauchscheidenschnitt.)  Section  of  a  con- 
tracted vagina  to  facilitate  labour.  Elytrotomy. 

ColpOXero'SiS.  (Ko'Xttos;  ^£/ods,  dry.) 
Unnatural  dryness  of  the  vagina. 

Colpoxerot'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Depen- 
dent upon,  or  relating  to,  dryness  of  the  vagina. 

Colt's  foot*  (P-  tussilage  vulgaire,  or  pas 
d'une ;  G.  Brustlattich,  JEselslattich,  JSuJiat- 
tich.)  The  Tussilago  farfara,ixom  the  shape  of 
its  leaf. 

Also,  the  Asarum  canadense. 
C's  foot,  al'pine.   The  Somogyne  al- 
pina. 

C's  foot,  strangle.  Common  name  for  the 
Cacalia  alpina. 
Colt'za.  (Flem.  kool-zaad.)  Coleseed.  The 

Brassica  napus. 

Col'uber.  (L.  coluber,  a  serpent ;  akin  to 
celer,  swift.  F.  couleuvre.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Suborder  Aglyphodontia,  Order  Ophidia.  In- 
nocuous snakes. 

C.  JEscula'pli,  Shaw.  Hab.  Middle 
Europe.  Non-venomous.  This  is  the  snake  re- 
presented by  the  ancients  on  the  statues  of  the 
god  of  medicine,  ^sculapius. 

C.  be'rus.    The  Pelias  herus. 

C.  gramin'eus.  The  Trimeresurus  gra- 
mineus. 

C.  melanu'rus.    (MtXas,  black;  ovpa,  a 
tail.)    The  Callophis  trimaculatus. 
C.  na'ja.   The  Naja  tripudians. 
C.na'trix.  {G,  Ringelnatter.)  A  synonym 
of  Tropidonotus  natrix. 

C.  ne'pa.    A  synonym  of  Hypnale  nepa. 
C.  Russel'lii.  A  synonym  oi  Baboia  Riis- 


C.  viperi'nus,  Latr.  The  Tropidonotus 
viperinus. 

Colubriform'es.  (L.  coluber ;  forma, 
shape.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Ophidia,  con- 
taining the  Aglyphodontia  and  the  Opistho- 
glypha.  The  majority  are  innocuous  snakes; 
they  have  solid  hooked  teeth  in  both  jaws,  and 
some  have  fangs  which  are  perforated  and  com- 
municate with  a  very  small  poison  gland. 

Colubri'na.  (L.  coluber.)  The  Polygo- 
num bistorta,  and  also  the  Ophiorrhiza  mimgos. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Bhamnacece. 

Also  (L,  coluber)^  a  synonym  of  Aglypho- 
dontia. 

C.  dracon'tla.  A  synonjTu  of  Arum  dra- 
cunculus. 

Cm  fermen'tum.  (L.  fermentum,  a  fer- 
ment.) The  bitter  bark  of  this  plant  is  said  to 
bring  on  violent  fermentation  in  the  liquors  into 
which  it  is  thi-own. 

C.  lusitan'ica.  (L.  Lusitania,  the  western 
part  of  Spain  and  Portugal.)  The  Euphorbia 
capitata. 

C.  reclina'ta,  Eich.  (L.  reclino,  to  lean 
backwards.)  Porto  Eico  bark.  Used  in  dysentery 
and  in  fever ;  also  as  a  substitute  for  hops  in  the 
manufacture  of  some  kinds  of  beer.  It  is  found 
sometimes  mixed  with  cinchona  bark. 

C.  virgrinia'na.  (F.  serpentaire  de  Vir- 
ginie.)  The  Aristolochia  serpentaria,  from  its 
place  of  growth. 


COLUBRINE— COLUMELLIADS. 


Col'ubrlne.  (L.  coluber.  G.  schlangenaY' 
tiff.)  Snake-like. 

Colubri'num  ligr'num.  (L.  coluber; 
lignum,  wood.)  A  term  applied  to  several  different 
kmds  of  wood,  believed,  in  the  countries  where 
they  grow,  to  be  specific  against  the  bite  of 
serpents;  especially  that  of  Strychnos  colu- 
brina. 

Co'lum.    (L.  colo,  to  strain  or  filter.  F. 

couloir,  passoire ;  G.  Seihtuch.)  A  filter  or 
strainer  of  liquid  substances. 

Applied  to  the  secretory  organs  of  the  living 
body. 

Also,  the  same  as  Colic. 

Also,  the  same  as  Colon. 
C.  ex  plum'bo.    (L.  ex,  out  of ;  plumbum, 
lead.)    Lead  colic. 

Colum'ba.  (L.  columba,  a  dove.  F. 
pigeon;  G.  Taube.)  The  dove  or  pigeon.  A 
Genus  of  the  Order  Columbce.  The  species  are 
all  used  as  food. 

C.  palum'bus,  Linn.  (L.  palumbus,  a 
wood- pigeon.)  The  wood-pigeon  or  ring-dove. 
The  flesh  was  supposed  to  be  specially  useful  in 
weakened  states  of  system,  especially  in  epilepsy 
and  paralysis,  and  to  be  a  preventive  of  plague. 
The  brain  and  testicles  were  said  to  be  aphro- 
disiac. 

C.  wood  of  Ceylon.  Common  name  for 
the  wood  of  the  Menispermum  fenestratum. 

Colum'badaB.  A  false  spelling  for  Colum- 
bidce. 

Collim'bSBa  (L.  columba,  a  pigeon.)  An 
Order  of  the  Class  Aves.  The  pigeons  and  their 
allies.  The  bill  is  swollen  at  the  tip,  and  has  a 
nostril- pierced  membrane  at  the  base ;  tarsus 
short,  stout ;  hind  toe  on  a  level  with  the  others ; 
wings  strong. 

Colum'bate.  {Columbium.)  A  synonym 
of  Tantalate. 

Colum'bia.  This  district  in  North  America 
has  many  mineral  springs. 

Colum'bian  bark.  The  bark  of  the 
Cinchona  lancifolia  (Mutis),  and  C.  pitayensis, 
"Wedd.    See  Garthagena  bark. 

Coluxn'bic.  {Columbium.  F.  columbique, 
tantalique.)     Of,  or  belonging  to,  columbium. 

C.  ac'id.  (F.  V oxide  tantallque ;  G.  Tan- 
talsiiure.)    A  synonj^m  of  Tantalic  acid. 

Also,  the  same  as  Calumbic  acid. 

Colum'bidaB.  (L.  columba,  a  dove  or 
pigeon     F.  columbides.)    Same  as  Columbce. 

Colum'bin.    The  same  as  Calumbin. 

Col'umbine.  (L.  columbina  ;  from  colum- 
ba, a  pigeon ;  from  the  resemblance  of  its 
nectaries  to  the  heads  of  pigeons  in  a  ring.)  The 
Aquilegia  vulgaris. 

C,  wild.   The  Aquilegia  canadensis. 

Colum'bium.  {Columbia.)  Name  given 
to  a  metal  by  Hatchett  which  he  found  in  a 
mineral  brought  from  Massachusetts,  North 
America.  It  is  probable  that  both  tantalum  and 
niobium  were  originally  included  under  this 
head. 

Colum'bo.   The  same  as  Calumba. 
C,  Amer'ican.    The  root  of  the  Fra- 
sera  Walteri.    A  native  of  America.  Feebly 
tonic. 

C.  bit'ter.  The  same  as  Calumbin. 
Columella.  (L.  dim.  of  columna,  a 
column.  F.  columelle ;  G.  Sdulchen.)  A  small 
column,  or  a  structure  like  a  pillar.  In  Botany, 
the  vertical  axis  of  some  fruits,  around  which  the 
carpels  are  arranged  to  form  a  fruit,  and  which 


is  sometimes  persistent  when  other  parts  have 
fallen  away. 

Also  (G.  Mittelsllulchen),  the  small  thread- 
like axis  in  the  centre  of  the  urn  of  mosses  to 
which  the  spoi-es  are  attached. 

Also,  the  column  in  the  centre  of  the  peridia 
in  some  Fungi. 

Also,  in  the  Myxomycetes,  the  pedicel  which 
bears  the  sporangium,  and  is  prolonged  into  it. 

In  Anatomy,  the  axis  of  the  cochlea  of  the 
ear ;  otherwise  called  modiolus. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  uvula. 

Also,  an  old  name  of  the  clitoris. 

Also,  the  axis  of  a  spiral  shell. 

Also,  a  rod-like  structure  forming  the  axis  of 
the  thecse  of  a  corallite. 

Also,  a  bone  found  in  the  skull  of  lizards  ;  it  is 
a  part  of  the  pterygoid  bone  which  ascends  to 
join  the  parietal.    See  Epipterygoid. 

C.  au'ris.  (L.  auris,  the  ear.)  A  delicate 
stem  or  rod  of  bone  and  cartilage  in  tlie  middle 
ear  of  all  Sauropsida.  In  the  Bati-achia  it  is  dis- 
tinct from  the  stapedial  plate,  but  not  in  Saur- 
opsida. Its  main  part  is  the  epiliyal  element,  the 
hyo-mandibular  of  fishes.  Its  proximal  bony 
portion  fits  against  whatever  closes  the  fenestra 
ovalis,  and  its  distal  cartilaginous  part,  when  a 
membrana  tympani  exists,  abuts  against  and 
stretches  that  membrane ;  otherwise  it  lies  within 
the  quadrate,  as  in  fishes.  The  bony  part  is  the 
homologue  of  the  stapes  of  Mammals,  and  the  car- 
tilaginous part  answers  to  the  incus  ;  the  parts  of 
the  columella  have  been  named  according  to  their 
relation  to  the  stapes,  although  only  the  proximal 
plate  belongs  to  the  otic  capsule.  The  main  bar 
is  called  the  medio-stapedial,  the  segment  be- 
tween it  and  the  stapes  the  interstapedial,  the 
main  distal  division  on  which  the  membrana  tym- 
pani is  stretched  the  extrastapedial ;  an  ascend- 
ing process  attaching  it  to  the  projecting  part  of 
the  opisthotic  is  called  the  suprastapedial,  and 
when  a  descending  process  exists,  tending  to 
unite  it  with  the  lower  hyoid  bar,  this  is  called 
the  infrastapedial.  Under  this  very  metamor- 
phosed form  the  epihyal  or  upper  segment  of  the 
second  visceral  arch  has  received  names  indi- 
cating its  association  with  the  operculum  of  the 
auditory  capsule,  the  stapes. 

C.  cochleae.  {Cochlea.)  The  modiolus 
of  the  cochlea. 

C.  of  liz'ards.    See  Epipterygoid. 

Columel'lar.  (L.  columella,  a  little 
pillar.  F.  columellaire ;  G.  zur  columella  ge- 
horig.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  little  pillar  or 
column. 

C.  lobe.  The  part  of  the  last  whorl  of  a 
spiral  shell  which  overlaps  the  apex  of  the  colu- 
mella. 

Columella'res  den'tes.  See  Denies 

columellares. 

Columella'riS.  (L.  columella.)  A  large 
mass  of  muscular  fibre  in  Gasteropods  which 
arises  from  the  lower  end  of  the  columella,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  operculum,  the  foot,  and  the 
edge  of  the  mantle. 

Columel'late.  (F.  columelle.)  Possessing 
a  columella. 

Coluxnellia'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of  epi- 
gj^nous  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Cinehonales, 
having  epipetalous  stamens,  which  burst  longi- 
tudinally, sinuous  anthers  and  unsymmetrical 
flowers. 

Columel'liadS.    The  plants  of  the  Order 

Columelliacecd. 


COLUMN— COLUMNIFER^. 


Col'umn.  (L.  columna,  a  column.)  A  pillar. 

See  also  Columna. 

In  Botany,  a  body  formed  by  the  coalescence  of 
the  filaments,  as  in  Malva ;  or  by  tlie  union  of  the 
filaments  Avith  the  style  or  stigma,  as  in  Orchids. 
Also,  the  body  or  stem  of  a  sea-anemone. 

C,  mercu'rial.  (L.  mercurms.)  The 
mercury  contained  in  a  barometer  or  gauge,  the 
height  of  which  indicates  the  pressure  to  which 
the  surface  is  exposed. 

C.  of  Goll.  The  posterior  column  of  the 
spinal  cord  is  divided  by  a  prolongation  of  pia 
mater  into  two ;  the  larger  anterior  column  is 
the  column  of  Burdach,  the  smaller  posterior  one 
is  the  column  of  Goll. 

C,  spi'nal.   See  Spinal  column. 

C,  ver'tebral.   See  Vertebral  column. 
Colum'na.    (L.  columen,  the  top  or  piin- 
cipal  part  of  a  thing  ;  because  a  column  sustains 
what  is  on  the  top.    F.  colonne ;  G.  Sdule.)  A 
column  or  pillar. 

C.  ad'stans  inguin'ibus.  (L.  adsto,  to 
stand  near  ;  ingiien^  the  groin.)    The  penis. 

C.  ante'rior  lig-amen'ti  cor'aco-hu- 
mera'lis.  (L.  anterior,  in  front ;  lig amentum, 
a  band ;  coracoid ;  humerus^  the  shoulder.)  That 
portion  of  the  coraco-humeral  ligament  which 
is  attached  below  to  the  greater  tuberosity  of  the 
humerus. 

C.  dor'sl.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back.)  The 
vertebral  column. 

C.  foram'inis  ovalis.  (L.  foramen,  a 
hole  ;  ovalis,  egg-shaped.)  The  thick,  strong 
front  edge  of  the  fossa  ovalis. 

C.  me'dia.  See  G.  media  glandulce  thy- 
roidece. 

C.  me'dia  grlan'dulae  thyrol'dese.  (L. 

medius,  that  is  in  the  middle ;  glandula,  dim. 
of  glans,  a  nut ;  thyroid.)  A  conical  portion  of 
the  thyroid  gland  which  runs  upwards  from  the 
isthmus  in  the  median  line,  or  rather  to  the  left, 
and  lies  upon  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

C.  na'si.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.  F.  colonne 
du  nez  ;  G.  Nasenscheidewand.)  The  column  or 
pillar  of  the  nose.  The  anterior  part  of  the 
septum  of  the  nose. 

C.  o'ris.  (L.  OS,  the  mouth.  F.  colonne  de 
la  louche;  G.  Zapfchen.)  The  pillar  of  the 
mouth  ;  a  name  for  the  uvula. 

C.  sep'ti  pala'ti.  (L.  septum,  a  partition ; 
palatum,  the  palate.)    The  uvula. 

C.  spinalis.  (L.  spinalis,  belonging  to 
the  spine,  (y.  das  Rvckgrat.)  The  spinal  column. 

C.  verteljra'lis.  (L.  vertebralis,  relating 
to  the  spine.  F.  colonne  vertebrate  ;  G.  Wirbel- 
sdule.)  The  vertebral  column  or  spine ;  the 
spinal  column. 

C.  vesicula'ris.  (L.  vesicula,  a  little 
bladder.)    Same  as  C.  vesicular  is  posterior. 

C.  vesicula'ris  poste'rior.  (L.  vesi- 
cula; posterior,  hinder.)  Same  as  Clarke's 
columns  ;  see  also.  Respiratory  nucleus. 

C.  vesiculo'sa.  (L.  vesiculosus,  having 
little  bladders.)  Same  as  U.  vesicularis posterior. 
Colum'nSB.    Plural  of  Columna. 

C.  Berti'ni.  an  anatomist.)  Those 

portions  of  the  cortical  substance  of  the  kidney 
which  intervene  between  the  pyramids. 

C.  car'nese.  (L.  carneus,  fleshy.  F.  les 
colonnes  charnues  du  coeur  ;  G,  Herzbalken.)  "J'he 
fleshy  columns  or  pillars.  A  term  applied  to  the 
muscular  projections  in  the  ventricles  of  the  heart. 
They  are  of  three  kinds :  one,  attached  to  the 
heart- walls  along  their  whole  length;  another, 


attached  only  at  their  extremities ;  and  a  third 
attached  to  the  heart  only  at  one  end,  and  bear- 
ing at  their  other  end  tendons,  the  Chordcc  ten- 
dinece,  for  attachment  to  the  auriculo-ventricular 
valves ;  these  latter  are  also  called  Musculi  pa- 
pillares. 

C .  cai/neae  rec'ti.  Same  as  C.  Morqagnii. 
C.  cor'dis.    ill.  cor,  the  heart.)    The  C. 
carnecc. 

C.  forni'cis.    (L.  fornix,  an  arch.)  The 

anterior  crura  of  the  fornix. 

C.  medul'lae  spinalis.  (L.  medulla, 
pith ;  spinalis,  belonging  to  the  spine.  G. 
Eauptstr'dnge.)  The  white  columns  of  the 
spinal  cord  foi-merly  divided  into  the  anterior, 
lateral,  and  posterior,  though  some  subdivisions 
of  these  are  now  admitted. 

C.  Morg-a'grnii.  {Morgagni,  the  naturalist 
and  physician.)  Longitudinal  folds  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  rectum  which  disappear  on  ex- 
tension of  the  sphincter  ani.  The  larger  ones  are 
from  six  to  ten  in  number,  and  from  1  to  3  mm. 
high.  They  contain  in  their  base  longitudinal 
fasciculi  of  smooth  muscular  tissue,  which  belong 
to  the  muscular  layer  of  the  mucous  membrane, 
which  is  here  from  1  to  1'5  mm,  thick,  and  is 
sometimes  termed  the  musculus  sustentator 
tunicas  mucosae  recti,  or  dilatator  ani  internus. 
The  muscular  fasciculi  end  in  delicate  tendons, 
which  are  attached  to  the  skin  about  the  anus. 

C.  papilla'res.  Same  as  Musculi  papil- 
lares. 

C.  rec'tae  IMCorg-a'grnii.  (L.  rectus, 
straight.)    Same  as  C.  Morgagnii. 

C.  rec'ti.  (L.  rectus  straight.)  The  same 
as  C.  Morgagnii. 

C.  rugra'rum.  (L.  ruga,  a  wrinkle.  G. 
Scheidenivulste.)  The  anterior  and  posterior 
longitudinal  ridges,  extending  from  the  lower  end 
to  the  upper  part  of  the  vagina  in  the  middle  line, 
and  in  connection  laterally  with  the  transverse 
folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  or  ruga?  vaginte. 
Also,  a  term  for  the  rugae  vaginae  themselves. 

C.  vagri'nae.  (L.  vagina,  a  sheath.)  The 
Arbor  vitce  of  the  vagina. 

C.  vag^ina'lis.  (L.  vflt^wza;,  a  sheath.)  The 
same  as  C.  rugnrum. 

C.  val'vulae  Vieussen'ii.  The  thickened 
edges  of  the  valve  of  Vieussens. 

Colum'nar.  (L.  columna,  a  pillar  or 
column.  ¥ .  colonnaire  ;  (}.  saulenformig.)  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  a  pillar  or  column  ;  pillar- like. 

C.  epitbe'lium.  ^ee Epithelium, columnar. 

C.  epitlielio'ma.  A  synonym  of  Cancer, 
adenoid. 

C.  lay'er  of  ret'ina.     A  synonym  of 

Jacob's  membrane. 

Colum'nea.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Gesneracece. 

C.  long-ifo'lia.  (L.  longus,  long ;  folium, 
a  leaf)  Bah  el.  Hab,  Malabar.  Leaves  used  as 
a  poultice  to  promote  supjiuration. 

C.  scan'dens.  (L.  scandens,  climbing. 
F.  siane  d  sirop.)  A  plant  the  flowers  of  which 
secrete  a  large  quantity  of  honey. 

Columnel'la.  (Dim.  columna,  a  pillar 
or  column.  F.  columelle  ;  G.  Sdiilchen.)  A  little 
column  or  pillar.    Same  as  Columella. 

Columnif  erae.  (L.  columna,  a  column ; 
fero,  to  bear.)  An  Order  of  the  Section  Eleu- 
theropetalcB,  of  the  Division  Tetracyclce  of  Di- 
cot5dedons  in  Sach's  Classification.  It  includes 
Sterculiaceae,  Biittneriaceae,  Tiliaceae,  and  Mal- 
vaceae. 


COLUMNIFEROUS— COMAL. 


Collimnif  erous.  (L.  columna,  a  co- 
lumn; fero,  to  bear.)  Bearing,  or  having,  a 
column  or  columns.  Applied  to  plants  {Colum- 
niferce)  that  have  the  stamina  and  pistil  like  a 
column  or  pillar  in  the  middh;  of  the  flower. 
Col'umns.    Plural  of  Column. 

C,  Ber' tin's.    See  Bcrtin,  columns  of. 

C,  Bur'dacli's.  See  Burdach,  columns  of. 

C,  car'neous.    See  Columnce  carneco. 

C,  cu'neiform.  (L.  cuneus,  a  wedge  ; 
forma,  shape.)  A  synonym  of  C.  of  Burdach, 
from  their  shape. 

C,  Kbl'liker's.    Same  as  3Iuscle  columns. 

C,  mus'cular.    (L.  musculus,  a  muscle. 

F.  colonnes  musculaires ;  G.  Muskelsdule.)  See 
Muscle  columns. 

C.  of  abdom'inal  ring'.  The  pillars  of 
the  Abdominal  ring,  external. 

C.  of  Bur'dacli.  See  Burdach,  columns  of. 

C.  of  Clarke.    See  Clarke's  columns. 

C.  of  Coll.  The  posterior  median  columns 
of  the  spinal  cord. 

C.  of  medulla  oblong-a'ta.  The  sections 
into  which  each  half  of  the  medulla  oblongata  is 
divided  by  shallow  grooves,  named  the  anterior 
pyramid,  the  olivary  bod}^,  the  lateral  tract,  the 
restiform  body,  and  the  posterior  pyramid. 

C.  of  IVIorg^a'grni.  See  Columnce  Mor- 
gagnii. 

C.  of  spi'nal  cord.  The  segments  of  each 
half  of  the  spinal  cord,  divided  by  fissures,  and 
called  the  anterior,  the  lateral,  the  posterior,  and 
the  posterior  median  columns  ;  to  which  may  be 
added  an  internal  one,  Clarke's  column. 

C.  of  vagri'na.   The  ColumncB  rug  arum. 

C,  poste'rior  me'dian.  The  posterior 
pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

C,  poste'rior  vesic'ular.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder ;  vesicula,  a  little  bladder  or  cell.)  Same 
as  Clarke,  columns  of. 

C,  sap.  (F.  colonnes  seveuse.)  A  term 
applied  to  reticulated  or  cribriform  vessels  in  a 
plant. 

Colum'nula.  (L.  dim.  of  columna,  a 
pillar.)  A  little  column  or  pillar.  A  name  for 
the  filament  which  passes  through  the  middle  of 
the  capsule  of  frondose  mosses,  with  which  the 
seeds  are  connected  ;  also  called  Siihrongidiiom. 

Col'lires.  (KoXoujOos,  mutilated  in  the 
tail ;  because  they  are  not  seen  entirely  above  the 
horizon  for  the  space  of  twenty-four  hours.  -F. 
colures.)  Term  for  two  imaginary  meridian  lines 
which  pass  through  and  intersect  each  other  at 
right  angles  in  the  poles  of  the  world  ;  one  passing 
through  the  points  of  Aries  and  Libra,  and  called 
the  Equinoctial  colure ;  the  other  through  the 
Solstitial  points.  Cancer  and  Capricorn,  therefore 
called  the  Solstitial  colure.  The  points  at  which 
they  intersect  the  ecliptic  are  the  cardinal 
points. 

Co'lus  jo'vis.  (L.  colus,  a  distaff;  Jovis, 
Jupiter.)    The  Salvia  sclarea. 

Colus'trum.    Same  as  Colostrum. 
Colll'tea..   {KoXovTia,  a  pod-bearing  tree. 

G.  Blasenstrauch.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Leguminosce. 

C.  arbores'cens,  Linn.  (L.  part,  arho- 
resco,  to  become  a  tree.  F.  baguenaudier ;  G. 
Zierstrauch,falsche  Senna.)  Bladder  senna.  A 
native  of  Central  and  Southern  Europe,  the  leaves 
of  which  constitute  one  of  the  adulterations  of 
senna  leaves  ;  they  are  obcordate,  thin,  glabrous 
on  the  upper  surface,  greyish  green  below,  and 
beset  with  bright  adpressed  hairs. 


C.  cruen'ta,  Ait.  (L.  cruentus,  bloody.) 
Hab.  South  Europe.  Properties  as  C.  arbo- 
rescens. 

C.  hirsu'ta,  Roth.  (L.  hirsutus,  hairy.) 
The  C.  arborescens. 

C.  orienta'lis,  Lamb.  (L.  oricntalis, 
eastern.)    The  C.  cruenta. 

Colym'badeS.  (KoXu/^^as,  an  olive 
swimming  in  brine.)  Old  name  for  a  kind  of 
olive  which  w^as  formerly  bruised  and  applied  to 
burns  to  prevent  vesication.  (Gorrajus.) 

Colymbif  era  minor.  (L.  minor, 
lesser.)    A  synonym  of  Mentha  crispa. 

Colyt'ic.  (KoXfTiKos,  hindering.)  A 
synonym  of  Antiseptic. 

Col'za.  (F.  colza;  horn.  JD .  koolzaad,  cab- 
bage seed.)  The  Brassica  campestris.  The  seeds 
are  often  used  to  adulterate  mustard.  If  in 
powder  the  adulteration  cannot  be  recognised, 
but  the  seeds  themselves  are  dull  on  the  surface 
and  not  shagreened,  and  taste  like  turnips.  They 
yield  colza  oil. 

C.  oil.  The  oil  of  the  seeds  of  Brassica 
campestris.  It  is  largely  used  for  illuminating 
and  lubricating  purposes ;  and  also  for  liniments. 

Co'ma.  (Kcofxa,  deep  sleep.  F.  coma ;  G. 
Schlafsucht.)  A  state  of  unnatural,  heavy,  deep 
and  prolonged  sleep,  with  complete  unconscious- 
ness, and  slow,  stertorous,  often  irregular,  breath- 
ing. It  frequently  ends  in  death,  the  breathing 
becoming  more  irregular  and  noisy  from  the 
accumulation  of  pharyngeal  and  other  secretions 
in  the  air  passages.  It  may  be  produced  by  pres- 
sure on  the  brain  from  disease,  as  effusion,  blood- 
clot,  or  injury,  by  certain  poisons  developed 
within  or  introduced  from  without  the  body,  by 
cold,  and  by  severe  haemorrhages  or  exhausting 
discharges.  A  minor  degree  is  known  as  partial 
coma. 

Also  (L.  coma,  a  head  of  hair.  G.  Haupthaar), 
the  hair  of  the  head. 

Also,  the  top  or  head  of  a  tree. 

In  Botany  (F.  coma;  G.  Schopf),  the  hairs 
tei-minating  certain  seeds. 

Also,  applied  to  the  bracts  at  the  summit  of  a 
pine-apple. 

Also,  the  crown  of  sterile  flowers  on  the  top  of 
some  forms  of  inflorescence. 

C.  ag-rypnoi'des.  {' Xypvirvia,  sleepless- 
ness ;  cI5o9,  likeness.)    Same  as  C.  vigil. 

C.  apoplex'ia.    Same  as  Apoplexy. 

C.  au'rea.  (L.  aureus,  golden.)  The  Hely- 
chrysum  stoechas. 

"  C.  caesa'rea.  (L.  ccesaries,  the  hair  of  the 
head.)    A  synonym  of  Plica  polonica. 

C.  comato'des.  (Kw/aa,  deep  sleep ;  tl^os, 
likeness.)    Same  as  C.  somnoletitium. 

C,  diabe'tic.    See  Diabetic  coma. 

C.  semina'lis.  (L.  semen,  seed.  G.  Sa- 
menschoprf.)  The  tuft  of  hairs  on  the  top  of  some 
seeds. 

C.  somnolen'tium.  (L.  somnolentia, 
drowsiness.)  A  term  for  a  state  of  deep,  morbid 
sleep,  when  roused  from  which  the  patient  im- 
mediately relapses  ;  lethargy. 

C,  urae'mic.    See  TJrcemia. 

Cm  vigr'il.  (L.  vigil,  awake.)  A  term  for 
the  lethargic  condition  of  the  patient,  in  bad 
cases  of  t5-phus,  in  which  he  lies  with  wide  open 
eyes  totally  unconscious,  but  muttering  in  de- 
lirium ;  it  is  otherwise  called  Agrypnocoma. 

Co'mal.  (L.  coma,  a  head  of  hair.)  In 
Botany,  applied  to  the  uppermost  and  largest 
leaves  of  a  stem  of  Bryum. 


COMANDRA— COMENIC  ACID. 


Coman'dr a.  {Ko/un,  hair ;  avvp,  a  male.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Santalacea. 

C.  umbella'ta.  {Umbel.)  Bastard  toad 
flax.    Hab.  United  States.    Used  in  fevers. 

Com'arum.  (Ko,uapo9,  the  arbutus.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Rosacea. 

C.  palus'tre,  Linn.  (L.  palustris,  marshy. 
G.  Siehenjincjerkraut.')  Marsh  cinquefoil.  A 
plant  that  possesses  febrifuge  qualities,  and  has 
been  compared  for  efficacy  to  cinchona. 

Com'arus.  (Ko/xapo5.)  A  synonym  of 
the  Arbutus  unedo. 

Co'mata.  (Kw/xa,  deep  sleep.)  Soporose 
diseases.  A  term  for  an  Order  of  the  Class  Neuro- 
ses, of  CuUen's  Nosology.  The  voluntary  motions 
impaired,  with  sleep,  or  a  suspension  of  sense. 

Co'mate.  (L.  eoina,  a  head  of  hair.  G. 
iehaart,  beschopft.)  Topped  with  hair ;  having 
a  Coma. 

ComatO'deS.  (KwjUaTw^tjs,  oppressed 
with  sleep.)    Same  as  Comatose. 

Co'matose.  (Kw/ia,  deep  sleep.  F.  co- 
mateux ;  Gr.  schlafsiichtig .)  Having  a  strong 
and  constant  propensity  to  sleep  ;  full  of  sleep. 

C.  fe'ver.  (F.  Jievre  comateuse.)  A  per- 
nicious fever,  in  which  the  attack  is  characterised 
by  the  sudden  occurrence  of  profound  coma. 

C.  spasm.  A  synonym  of  Good's  Syspasia. 

Comb.  (Sax.  camb,  a  comb,  a  crest.  F. 
peigne  ;  I.  pettine  ;  S.  peine  ;  G.  Kamm.)  A 
toothed  instrument  for  adjusting  the  hair  and  for 
like  purposes. 

Also,  the  crest  of  a  cock. 

C.-like.    Having  the  form  of  a  comb. 
C,  Ve'nus's.  The  Scandix  pecten  veneris. 

Com'bativeness.  (F.  combattre^_  to 
fight ;  from  L.  cum.,  with  ;  batuo,  to  strike.) 
Term  for  a  faculty  common  to  man  and  the  lower 
animals,  producing  active  courage,  the  disposition 
to  oppose,  and,  when  energetic,  the  disposition 
to  attack.  Its  organ,  according  to  the  phrenolo- 
gists, is  at  the  infero-posterior  angle  of  the 
parietal  bone,  behind  the  mastoid. 

Combe-G-i'rardr  Switzerland;  Canton 
Neuchatel.  A  cold  chalybeate  water  in  a  moor- 
land district. 

Combina'tion.  (L.  combino,  to  set  in 
couples  together.  F.  combination  ;  G.  Verbind- 
ung.)    A  coming  together  in  union,  a  uniting. 

C.  by  vol'ume.  The  theory  of  chemical 
combination,  which  is  expressed  in  the  statement 
that  gaseous  substances  combine  with  each  other 
in  fixed  volumes,  which  bear  a  simple  ratio  to 
their  atomic  weights. 

C.  by  weigrht.  The  theory  of  chemical 
combination,  which  is  expressed  in  the  statement 
that  substances  combine  with  each  other  in  fixed 
proportions  or  definite  atomic  weights. 

C,  cbem'ical.  See  Chemical  combination. 

Combi'ned.  (L.  combino.  G.  verbunden, 
vereinigt.)    Joined  together,  connected. 

C.  by'brid.  (L.  hybrida,  a  mongrel.) 
The  union  of  a  hybrid,  with  a  new  parent  form, 
or  with  a  hybrid  of  another  species. 

Combi'nmg>.  (L.  combino.)  Uniting, 
joining  with  each  other. 

C.  vol'umes.    See  Volumes,  combining. 

Combreta'ceSB.  (L.  combretum,  a  idnd 
of  rush.)  Myrobalans.  Epigynous  Exogens  of 
the  Alliance  Myrtales  ;  ovary  one- seeded  ;  ovules 
pendulous;  leaves  dotless;  seeds  exalbuminous, 
and  cotyledons  convolute.  They  are  in  relation 
with,  and  constitute  a  higher  development  of,  the 
Compositse. 


Combre'teee.  A  Tribe  of  Combi-etacecs, 
characterised  by  having  a  corolla  and  plaited 
cotyledons. 

Combre'tum.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Combretacece. 

C.  alternifo'lium,  Pers.  (L.  alternus, 
alternate;  folium,  leaf.)  A  gum  exuding  from 
the  bark,  resembling  gum  arable  and  burning 
away  in  a  candle ;  is  used  as  a  demulcent. 

C.  butyro'sum.  (L.  butyrum,  butter.) 
Chiquito-butter. 

Combustibility.  (L.  comburo,  to  burn 
wholly.)    The  capability  of  being  burned. 

C.  preternat'ural.  (X'.  prceter,  beyond; 
natura,  nature.)  Same  as  Combustion,  spon- 
taneous. 

CombUS'tible.  (L.  comburo,  to  wholly 
burn.  F.  combustible ;  G.  brennbar,  verbrenn- 
lich.)  Capable  of  burning,  or  of  being  burned. 
Combus'tiO.  A  burn.  See  Combustion. 
Combus'tion.  (L.  comburo,  to  wholly 
burn.  F.  combustion  ;  G.  Verbrennung .)  Term 
for  the  evolution  of  heat  and  light  during 
chemical  action ;  the  absorption  of  oxygen  by  all 
chemical  combustible  bodies  from  atmospheric 
air;  burning;  inflammation. 

C,  inter'nal.  (L.  internus,  within.)  Terra 
applied  to  those  processes  of  oxidation  which  take 
place  in  the  tissues,  and,  to  a  minor  extent,  in 
the  blood,  and  which  efi'ect  the  maintenance  of 
the  animal  heat. 

C,  respi'ratory.  (L.  respiro,  to  breathe.) 
Term  appUed  to  those  processes  of  oxidation 
which  were  formerly  believed  to  take  place  in 
the  lungs  alone,  but  which  are  now  known  to 
occur  throughout  the  body. 

C,  slow.  The  combination  of  combustible 
substances  with  oxygen,  in  so  gradual  a  manner, 
that  only  a  small  amount  of  light  and  heat  are 
eliminated. 

C,  sponta'neous.  (L.  spontaneus,  of 
one's  free  will.)  The  burning  of  a  substance,  or 
a  mass  of  substance,  from  heat  generated  within 
itself. 

The  supposed  burning  of  the  human  body  from 
conditions  arising  within  itself,  either  with  or 
without  the  application  of  a  light.  The  body  is 
stated  to  burn  with  a  bluish  flame,  which  is  not 
extinguished  by  water,  and  with  a  foetid  odour, 
and  to  leave  an  oily  carbonaceous  residue.  In  most 
of  the  cases  recoi'ded,  the  subject  is  said  to  have 
been  addicted  to  drinking ;  but  either  they  have 
been  near  a  fire,  or  some  suspicious  circumstances 
suggestive  of  murder  have  been  present. 

Combustu'ra.  (L.  combustura,  a  burn- 
ing.)   A  burn. 

Com'edO.  (L.  comedo,  a  glutton!  G. 
Mitesser.)  The  small,  worm-like,  yellowish, 
black-tipped,  pasty  masses  which  can  in  some 
persons  be  made,  by  pressure,  to  exude  from  hair 
follicles,  the  sacs  of  which  have  been  enlarged 
by  the  secretion  of  the  often  hypertrophied  seba- 
ceous glands,  mingled  with  epithelial  scales,  and 
small  hairs,  the  accumulation  of  which  is  by  some 
believed  to  be  the  cause  of  the  condition ;  they 
are  found  on  the  cheeks,  forehead,  and  nose. 
They  were  believed  by  Kiichenmeister  to  be  the 
result  of  the  irritation  of  the  Demodex  follicu- 
lorum,  but  this  parasite  is  only  occasionally  found 
in  them ;  when  the  sacs  become  inflamed  the 
disease  n^medi  Acne  punctata,  the  Varus  comedo, 
or  Varus  vermiformis,  of  Alibert,  is  produced. 

Comedo'nes.    Plural  of  Comedo. 

Comen'ic  ac'id.  C6H4O5.  An  acid  ob- 


COMES— < 


COMMIA. 


tained  from  the  decomposition  of  meconic  acid. 
When  meconic  acid  is  dissolved  in  water  it  gives 
off  CO2,  and  the  remaining  solution,  especially 
after  boiling  with  hydrochloric  acid,  on  evapora- 
tion yields  hard  granular  crystals  of  comenic 
acid.  Also  called  parameconic  and  metamecouic 
acid. 

Co'mes.  (L.  comes,  a  companion.)  A  com- 
panion. 

C.  arclilatro'rum.  (L.  archiatrus  ;  from 
apX''>  chief;  iaTpot,  physician.)  An  old  term 
for  the  chief  physician  of  an  emperor  or  king. 

C.  ner'vi  iscbiad'ici.  ('lo-xioi/,  the  hip.) 
A  branch  of  the  sciatic  artery  which  accompanies 
the  sciatic  nerve  for  some  distance. 

C.  ner'vi  ptaren'ici.  (NtDpoj/,  a  nerve ; 
(fypnv,  the  diaphragm.  F.  diaphragmatique  SU' 
perieure ;  G.  obere  Zwerohfellarterie.)  A  small 
artery  arising  from  the  internal  mammary  artery 
near  its  origin.  It  accompanies  the  phrenic 
nerve,  and  supplies  it  with  blood  as  far  as  the 
diaphragm. 

Comes'tible.  (F.  eomestible,  from  Low. 
L.  comestibilis.    G.  essbar.)  Eatable, 

CometOCOr'ia.  (Ko/xjJt?;?,  a  comet; 
Kopii,  pupil.)  Term  applied  to  a  pupil  which,  in 
consequence  of  division  of  the  iris,  has  assumed 
the  form  of  a  comet. 

Co'metZ.   Half  a  drop. 

Co'mez.   The  same  as  Cometz. 

Coxn'fit.  (F.  confit ;  part,  of  confire^  to 
preserve ;  from  L.  conjicio,  to  finish.)  A  small 
sweetmeat. 

Com'frey.  (L.  confirmo,  to  strengthen  ;  or 
conferveo,  to  heal.  F.  consoude.)  The  Symphy- 
tum officinale ;  from  its  supposed  strengthening 
qualities.  Comfrey  root  is  astringent  and  muci- 
laginous. It  has  long  been  used  to  form  a  stiff 
support  for  fracture,  whether  simple  or  com- 
pound. The  root  is  scraped  to  a  pulp,  spread  upon 
muslin,  wrapped  round  the  limb,  and  surrounded 
by  a  bandage ;  it  speedily  stiffens. 

C,  spot'ted.  The  Fuhnonaria  officinalis, 
C,  wild.    The  Cynoglossum  virginicum. 

Comif  erous.  (L.  coma,  the  hair;/ero, 
to  bear.)    Bearing  a  tuft,  as  if  of  hair. 

Comitia'liS.  (L.  comitium,  a  coming 
together.)  Belonging  to  the  Eoman  comitia  or 
assemblies  for  electing  magistrates. 

C.  mor'bus.  (L.  morbus,  a  disease.)  A 
synonym  of  epilepsy  ;  because  on  the  occurrence 
of  a  case  of  this  disorder  during  the  sittings  of 
the  comitia  they  were  prorogued,  the  disease  being 
looked  upon  as  a  direct  chastening  of  the  gods. 

Comi'zopliy  te.  (Ko/it^co,  to  carry  ;  (pv- 
Tov,  a  plant.)  A  plant  which  has  the  stamens 
inserted  into  the  corolla. 

Command'er's  bal  sam.  The  Tinc- 

tura  benzoini  composita. 

Commanduca'tion.  (L.  com,  with; 
manduco,  to  masticate.)  A  synonym  of  Mastica- 
tion. 

Commeli'na.    See  Commelyna. 

Commely'na.  {Commehjn,  a  Dutch 
botanist.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gommely- 
nace<B. 

C.  ang:ustifo'lia.  (L.  angiistus,  narrow  ; 
folium,  leaf.)  The  fleshy  rhizomes  contain  much 
starch,  and,  when  cooked,  are  fit  for  food. 

C.  cceles'tis.  (L.  eoelestis,  heavenly.) 
Employed  as  C.  angustifolia. 

C,  commu'nis,  Linn.  (L.  communis,  com- 
mon.) Hab.  India.  Used  as  a  demulcent,  and 
as  an  application  to  inflamed  eyes. 


C.  med'lca,  Loureiro.  (L.  mediciis,  medi- 
cal.) liab.  China.  Employed  as  a  remedy  by 
the  Ciiinese  in  cough,  asthma,  pleurisy,  strangury, 
and  dysury. 

C.  Rumpli'il.  (After  the  botanist  Riim- 
phius.)  Hab.  India.  This  plant  is  held  in 
India  to  be  emmenagogue. 

C.  scapiflo'ra,  lloxb.  The  Aneilema  tu- 
berosum. 

C.  stria'ta.  (L.  striatusy  striped.)  The 
fleshy  rliizomos  contain  starch,  and,  when  cooked, 
are  edible. 

C.  tubero'sa,  H.  B.  K.  (L.  tuber,  a 
knob,)  The  fleshy  rhizomes  contain  starch,  and, 
when  cooked,  are  edible.  Plant  used  as  an  ha3- 
mostatic. 

Commelyna'ce£e.   Spiderworts.  Hy- 

pogynous  Endogens  of  the  Alliance  Xgridales,  or 
of  the  cohort  Commelynales.  Sepals  3,  opposite 
the  carpels ;  petals  3 ;  stamens  6  or  3  ;  placentas 
axile ;  embryo  trochlear,  half  immersed  in  fleshy 
albumen.  Herbaceous  plants,  constituting  a 
transition  from  sedges  to  lilies.  Hab.  of  the 
Order,  East  and  West  Indies,  New  Holland,  and 
Africa. 

Commelyna'les.  A  Cohort  of  petaloid 
monocotyledons  in  which  the  gynoecium  is  syn- 
carpous,  and  the  seeds  have  an  endosperm. 

Commem'orative.  (L.  commemoro,  to 

make  to  remember,  (av.  avafiviiarTLKo^;  F.com- 
memoratif;  I.  commemorativo ;  G.  comniemora- 
tiv.)  That  which  recalls  to  the  mind  or  brings 
back  to  the  memory. 

C.  cir'cumstances.  (F.  circonstances 
commemoratives.)  Passed  events  having  a  direct 
bearing  on  the  diagnosis  and  nature  of  disease. 

C.  sigrns.  (F.  signes  commemoratifs.)  The 
points  of  evidence  wMch  are  legibly  written  on 
the  patient,  and  often  in  spite  of  his  denial,  and 
which  enable  the  nature  of  a  previous  disease  to 
be  recognised,  and  which  constitute  the  means  of 
establishing  a  diagnosis  and  of  treating  the  pre- 
sent disease. 

Commens'al.  (L.  con,  with;  mensa,  a 
table.)  A  messmate,  or  one  that  lives  by  or  with 
another  animal,  in  opposition  to  a  parasite,  which 
lives  upon  its  host.  As  v.  Beneden  has  shown, 
the  messmate  may  be  either  free  or  fixed. 
Amongst  the  former  may  be  enumerated  the 
fishes  Fierasfer  and  Enchelyophis ;  certain  Palte- 
mons  and  Pinnotheres  that  swim  about  in  the 
digestive  tube  of  the  Holothurea ;  the  fish 
Premnas  biaculeatus  which  resides  in  the  body 
of  the  Actinia  crassicornis ;  the  fish  Oxybeles 
lumbricoides,  which  lives  inside  the  Asterias  dis- 
coida;  the  crustacean  Cymothoe,  which  makes 
its  home  in  the  buccal  cavity  of  the  fish  Stro- 
matea.  These  all  take  advantage  of  the  food 
captured  by  their  host.  Amongst  fixed  mess- 
mates may  be  mentioned  the  cirripedes  Tubici- 
nella  or  Coronula,  which  attach  themselves_  to 
the  skins  of  whales,  and  the  Peltogaster  which 
adheres  to  the  under  surface  of  the  abdomen  of 
Paguri.    The  word  is  also  used  adjectively. 

Commens'alism.  (L.  con,  with  ;  mensa, 
a  table.)  The  act  of  Kving  by,  or  with,  another 
animal.    See  Commensal, 

Commen'sum.  (L.  commensus,  part,  of 
commentior,  to  measure.)    A  term  for  symmetry. 

Commer'cium.  (L.  commercium,  con- 
nection.)   A  term  for  sympathy. 

Com'mi.    (Ko>^i.)  Gum. 

Com'mia.  (Ko'/u/ut,  gum.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  EuplLorbiaccce. 


COMMINUTED-  COMMISSURA. 


C.  Co'chin-chinen'sis,  Lour.  {Cochin 
China.)  The  sap  of  this  plant  is  white  and  vis- 
cous, and  has  emetic,  purgative,  and  deobstruent 
properties.  Probably  the  Exccecaria  agallocha, 
Linn. 

Com'minuted.  (L.  comminufus,  part, 
of  comminuo,  to  crumble  to  pieces.  F.  comminu- 
tif.)    Broken  into  small  pieces. 

C.  frac'ture.    See  Fracture,  comminuted. 

Comminu'tion.  (L.  comminuo.)  Ee- 
duction  to  fragments. 

Commin'utive.    Same  as  Comminuted. 

Comminuto'res  cibo'rum.  (L. 
comminuo,  to  crush;  cibus,  food.)  Five  pairs  of 
muscles  in  the  Echinoidea  arising  from  the  inter- 
arabulacral  margin,  and  attached  to  the  five  jaws 
of  the  dental  apparatus. 

Commipli'ora.  (Ko>/xi,  gum ;  (^spo),  to 
bear.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Amyrida- 

C.  madagrascarien'sis,  Jacq.    One  of 

the  plants  from  which  the  resin  named  Bdellium 
is  obtained.    Also  called  Amyris  commiphora. 

CoxnimiSSU'ra..  (L.  commissura,  from 
committo,  to  join  together.  F.  commissure ;  I. 
commessura  ;  S.  comisura ;  Gr.  Verbindtmy,  Ver- 
einigungspunkt,  Fuge,  Naht.)  A  joining;  a 
means  of  connection. 

C.  al'ba  ante'rior.  (L.  alhus,  white; 
anterior,  in  front  of.)  The  same  as  C.  medullca 
anterior. 

C.  ansa'ta.  (L.  ansatus,  having  a  handle 
or  loop.  Gr.  Schlingencommissur .)  A  layer  of 
fibres  passing  from  the  lamina  terminalis  over 
the  front  of  the  chiasma  to  the  tuber  cinereum. 

C.  ante'rior.  Same  as  C.  cerebri  ante- 
rior. 

Also,  same  as  C.  medullce  anterior. 
C.  ante'rior  accesso'ria.    (L.  aecessus, 
a  going  near.)    The  C.  grisea  anterior. 

C.  ante'rior  al'ba.  (L.  anterior,  that 
which  is  in  front ;  albus,  white.  G.  vordere 
Commissur  des  RilckenmarJcs.)  Same  as  C.  me- 
dullce  anterior. 

_  C.  ante'rior  grris'ea.  The  C.  grisea  an- 
terior. 

C.  arcua'ta  ante'rior.  (L.  arcuatus, 
bowed  ;  anterior,  in  front.)  The  anterior  fibres 
of  the  chiasma  of  the  optic  nerve,  which  were 
supposed  to  pass  from  one  eye  to  the  other.  This 
is  now  disbelieved. 

C.  arcua'ta  poste'rior.  (L.  arcuatus, 
bowed  ;  posterior,  hinder.  G.  Bogencommissur.) 
Hannover's  term  for  the  fibres  of  the  posterior 
part  of  the  chiasma  of  the  optic  nerve  which  run 
from  one  optic  tract  to  the  other.  See  C.  basalis 
of  Meynert. 

C.  basalis  of  IMZeynert.  A  commissure 
situated  in  man  and  the  higher  Vertebrates  above 
the  chiasma,  and  connecting  the  grey  substance 
lining  the  opposite  sides  of  the  third  ventricle. 
According  to  Gudden,  it  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  chiasma,  and  he  describes  it  as  being  covered 
laterally  by  the  optic  tracts,  from  which  it  is  sepa- 
rated by  a  band  of  grey  matter.  The  fibres  run 
backwards,  dip  into  the  ventral  surface  of  the 
cerebral  peduncle,  and,  rising  to  its  dorsal  sur- 
face, proceed  to  an  unknown  region  of  cells.  In 
the  lower  Vertebrata  it  is  identical  with  the  G. 
arcuata  posterior. 

Cr  ba'seos  al'ba.  (Bwo-ts,  a  pedestal ; 
albus,  white.)  A  thin  medullary  layer  wliich 
proceeds  from  the  genu  of  the  corpus  callosum, 
and  passes  backwards  over  the  optic  commissure. 


It  forms  the  floor  of  the  fifth  ventricle,  and  ex- 
tends laterally  on  each  side  into  the  substantia 
perforata  lateralis  and  to  the  under  surface  of  the 
frontal  lobe.  It  is  sometimes  called  the  Lamina 
genu. 

C.  ba'sis  sep'ti  pellu'cidi.  The  same 
as  C.  baseos  alba. 

C.  bre'vis.  (L.  brevis,  short.  I.  eminenza 
valvolare ;  (y.  Elappenwulst,  kurze  Commissur.) 
The  Vermis  inferior  posterior. 

C.  bre'vis  lobo'rum  inferio'rum.  (L. 
brevis,  short ;  lohus,  a  lobe ;  inferior,  below.  G. 
untere  Querblatte,  Elappenwuht.)  The  posterior 
fibres  of  the  inferior  vermiform  process  of  the 
cerebellum  connecting  together  the  two  posterior 
inferior  lobes  of  that  organ. 

C.  bre'vis  lobo'rum  posterio'rum  in- 
ferio'rum cerebel'li.  (L.  brevis,  short;  \o/3os, 
the  lobe  of  the  ear  ;  posterior,  behind ;  inferior, 
below ;  cerebellum,  the  lesser  brain.)  The  same 
as  Vermis  inferior  posterior. 

C.  cerebel'li.  (L.  cerebellum,  a  small 
brain.)    A  synonym  of  the  Eons  Varolii. 

C.  cerebel'li  ad  cer'ebrum.  (L.  cere- 
bellum; ad,  to;  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  A  syno- 
nym of  the  Frocessus  a  cerebello  ad  cerebrum. 

C.  cerebel'li  bre'vis.  (L.  brevis,  short.) 
The  same  as  C.  brevis  loborum  inferiorum. 

C.  cerebel'li  sim'plex.   The  C.  simplex. 

C.  cer'ebri  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior, 
that  is  before ;  cerebrum,  the  brain.  G.  die  vor- 
dere MarJcbdndchen.)  A  rounded  fasciculus  of 
medullary  fibres,  5  mm.  high  and  2  mm.  thick 
from  before  backwards,  and  11  cm.  long,  situated 
in  the  fore  part  of  the  third  ventricle  in  front  of 
the  pillars  of  the  fornix.  It  runs  transversely, 
forming  a  slight  arch  downwards  and  forwards. 
Its  central  portion  only  is  free,  and  about  3  mm. 
in  length  ;  the  lateral  portions  run  in  front  of 
the  thalamus  opticus  above  the  substantia  per- 
forata lateralis,  below  and  beliind  the  head  of  the 
corpus  striatum,  and  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
lenticular  nucleus,  penetrating  on  each  side 
behind  the  fasciculus  uncinatus  into  the  island 
of  Eeil,  and  terminating  in  a  brush-like  manner 
in  the  medullary  lamina  of  the  temporal  lobe 
above  the  descending  cornu  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle. 

C.  cer'ebri  mag-'na.  (L.  magnus,  great ; 
cerebmm,  the  brain.  I.  commessura  grande.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Corpus  callosum. 

Ot  cer'ebri  max'ima.  (L.  maximiis,  sup. 
of  magniis,  great ;  cerebrum,  brain.)  A  synonym 
of  the  Corpus  callosum. 

C.  cer'ebri  me'dia.  (L.  medius,  middle; 
cerebrum,  brain.)    A  s5'nonym  of  the  C.  media. 

C.  cer'ebri  mol'lis.  (L.  mollis,  soft ; 
cerebrum,  brain.  G.  weiches  Markbdndchen.) 
The  soft  or  grey  commissure  of  the  brain.  It 
passes  across  the  third  ventricle,  connecting  the 
opposed  surfaces  of  the  optic  thalami.  It  is  4 
mm.  in  vertical  measurement,  and  7  mm.  in  the 
antero-posterior  direction.  It  is  composed  chiefl.y 
of  grey  substance,  with  a  few  transverse  nerve 
fibres.    It  easily  breaks  down. 

C.  cer'ebri  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
that  is  behind;  cerebrum,  brain.  G.  hintei-es 
MarJcbdndchen.)  The  posterior  commissure  of  the 
third  ventricle.  It  consists  of  a  strongly-arched 
fasciculus  of  medullary  fibres,  situated  at  the 
posterior  part  of  the  third  ventricle  above  the 
aquaeduct  of  Sylvius  and  below  the  peduncles  of 
the  pineal  gland.  It  connects  the  opposite  sur- 
faces of  the  optic  thalami,  the  eminentiaj  quadri- 


COMMISSURE— COMMISSURE. 


geminae,  and  the  pineal  gland  together.  Its 
edges  are  so  involute  as  to  form  an  upper  and  a 
lower  triangular  portion. 

C.  ciner'ea.  (L.  cinereus,  ashen  grey.) 
The  same  as  C.  grisea  2)osterior. 

C.  crucia'ta.  (L.  cruciatus,  from  crux,  a 
cross.)  Hannover's  term  for  tliose  fibres  of  the 
chiasma  which  cross  from  the  riglit  optic  tract  to 
the  left  opt  c  nerve,  and  vice  versa. 

C.  forni'cis.  (L.  fornix,  an  arch.)  A 
distinct  band  found  in  some  Carnivora,  crossing 
the  caudal  aspect  of  the  fornix  ventrad  of  the 
crista,  and  appai-ently  uniting  the  two  columns 
more  closely. 

C.  grris'ea.  (Mod.  L.  griseus,  grey.  F. 
commissure  grise ;  Gr.  graue  Commissur.)  The 
same  as  C.  grisca  jposterior. 

C.  g-ris'ea  ante'rior.  (Mod.  L.  griseus. 
G.  vorderc  graue  commissur.)  The  grey  sub- 
stance extending  from  one  lateral  half  of  the 
spinal  cord  to  the  other  behind  the  C.  medullce 
anterior,  and  in  front  of  the  central  canal.  It 
consists  of  a  thin  layer  of  fine  transverse  nerve- 
fibres,  which  in  front  are  continuous  with  the 
posterior  fibres  of  the  C.  medull(B  anterior. 

Cm  g-ris'ea  poste'rior.  (L.  griseus;  pos- 
terior, hinder.  G.  hintere  graue  Commissicr.) 
The  grey  substance  extending  from  one  lateral 
half  of  the  spinal  cord  to  the  opposite  half  be- 
hind the  central  canal,  at  the  bottom  of  the 
posterior  median  fissure. 

C.  habena'rum.  (L.  hahence,  reins.)  A 
white  band  connecting  the  caudal  ends  of  the 
habenae,  and  forming  the  dorsal  border  of  the 
foramen  conarii. 

C.  infe'rior  of  Gud'den.  The  inner 
and  upper  fibres  of  the  tractus  opticus,  which 
pass  from  one  anterior  corpus  geniculatum  to  the 
posterior  part  of  the  chiasma  of  the  optic  nerve, 
and  thence  return  to  that  of  the  other  side  by  the 
other  tractus  opticus. 

C.  labio'rum  o'ris.  (L.  labium,  a  lip ;  os, 
the  mouth.)  The  angle  of  the  mouth  on  each  side. 

C.  labio'rum  puden'di.  (L.  labium,  a 
lip ;  pudendus,  part,  of  pudeo,  to  be  ashamed.) 
The  line  of  junction  of  the  labia  majora ;  that  in 
front  of  the  aperture  of  the  vagina  being  termed 
anterior,  that  behind  posterior. 

C.  labio'rum  vul'vse.  (L.  vulva,  womb.) 
Same  as  C.  labiorum  pudendi. 

C.  lemnis'cl.  {Ai^fivLaKo^,  a  band.  G. 
Commissur  der  Schleifen.)  The  anterior  fibres 
of  the  deep  layer  of  the  lemniscus.  The  com- 
missure lies  behind  and  beneath  the  posterior 
pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina  above  and  in 
front  of  the  processus  a  cerebello  ad  testes,  and 
just  above  the  grey  substance  surrounding  the 
aquaeduct  of  Sylvius. 

C.  me'dia.  (L.  medius,  in  the  middle.)  A 
fasciculus  of  fibres  joining  thS  opposite  surfaces 
of  the  optic  thalamus.  It  is  sometimes  called  the 
soft  commissure,  or  C.  cerebri  mollis. 

C.  medul'lae  al'ba.  (L.  albus,  white.  G. 
weisse  Verbindungsbriicke.)  The  same  as  G. 
medullce  anterior. 

C.  medul'lae  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior, 
foremost.  G.  vordere  Verbindungsbriicke.)  A 
band  of  white  fibres  situated  at  the  bottom  of  the 
anterior  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  connecting 
together  the  two  anterior  columns. 

C.  mol'lis.    The  same  as  C.  cerebri  mollis, 

C.  ner'vea.  (L.  nervus,  a  sinew.)  A 
synonym  of  Syndesmosis. 

C.  oliva'rum.  (L.  o^i-ya,  an  olive.)  Trans- 


verse nerve-fibres  crossing  the  middle  line  be- 
tween one  olivary  body  and  the  other. 

C.  os'sium  car'nea.  (L.  os,  a  bone ;  car- 
neus,  fleshy.)    A  synonym  of  Sgssarcosis. 

C.  palpebra'rum  exter'na.  (L.  paU 
pebra,  an  eyelid;  cxternus,  outer.)  The  C.  pal' 
pebrarum  lateralis. 

C.  palpebra'rum  inter'na.  (L.  inter- 
mis,  inner.)    The  C.  palpebrarum  medialis. 

C.  palpebra'rum  latera'lis.  (L.  pal- 
pebra ;  lateralis,  belonging  to  the  side.)  The 
line  of  junction  of  the  eyelids  on  the  outer  or 
temporal  side  of  the  palpebral  fissure. 

C.  palpebra'rum  media  lis.  (L.  pal- 
pebra,  an  eyelid  ;  medialis,  middle.)  'J'he  line  of 
junction  of  the  upper  and  lower  eyelids  on  the 
inner  or  nasal  side  of  the  palpebral  fissure. 

C.  pedunculo'rum  cona'rii.  (L.  pedun- 
culus,  dim.  of  pes,  a  foot ;  conarium.  G.  oberes 
Markblatt  der  Zirbeldriise.)  A  thin  layer  of  me- 
dullary nervous  substance  investing  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  apex  of  the  pineal  body,  and  con- 
necting the  peduncuU  conarii  together. 

C.  pedunculo'rum  sep'ti  pellu'cldi. 
(L.  pedunculus,  dim,  of  pes,  a  foot ;  septum,  an 
enclosure ;  pellueidtis,  transparent.)  A  layer  of 
medullary  substance,  connecting  the  peduncles  of 
the  septum  pellucidum,  situated  in  the  middle 
line  just  above  the  antei^ior  white  commissure. 

C.  poste'rior.      (L.  posterior,  hinder.) 
Same  as  C.  cerebri  posterior. 
Also,  the  same  as  C.  basalis  of  Meynert. 

Cm  pros'tatae  poste'rior.  (L.  prostata, 
the  prostate ;  posterior,  that  is  behind.)  The 
middle  lobe  of  the  prostate. 

C.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 
Vermis  superior  posterior. 

Cm  ten'uis.  (L.  tenuis,  thin.)  A  synonym 
of  the  C.  vermis  tenuis. 

Cm  ver'mis  ten'uis.  (L.  vermis,  a  worm ; 
tenuis,  thin.    G.  obere  Querblatt,  Wipfelblatt 
The  posterior  fibres  of  the  superior  vermiform 
process  of  the  cerebellum.    It  connects  the  pos- 
terior superior  lobes  of  that  organ. 

CommiSSU'rae.    Plural  of  Commissura. 

Cm  bemispbaerio'rum.  (L.  hcemisphce- 
rium,  a  half-globe.  G.  Verbindiingsbriicken.) 
Term  applied  to  the  various  structures  in  the 
middle  line  of  the  brain,  composed  of  transverse 
fibres,  connecting  the  two  hemispheres  together, 
as  the  corpus  callosum,  and  the  anterior,  middle, 
and  posterior  commissures. 

C.  medul'lae  spina'lis.  (L.  medulla, 
marrow;  spinalis,  belonging  to  the  spine.)  The 
layers  of  white  and  grey  substance  situated  in 
front  of  and  behind  the  central  canal  of  the 
spinal  cord,  connecting  the  two  halves  of  the  cord 
together  throughout  their  whole  length. 

Commissu'ral.  (L-  commissura.)  That 
which  relates  to  the  commissures. 

Com'inissure.    See  Commissura. 
In  Botany,  especially  applied  to  the  face  by 
which  two  carpels  cohere,  as  in  Umbelliferce. 

C,  ante'rior  white.  The  same  as  Com- 
missura  medullce,  anterior. 

C,  grey.  The  same  as  Commissura  cerebri 
mollis. 

C,  Gud'den's.  See  Commissura  inferior 
of  Gudden. 

C,  horse-sboe.  (G.  hufeisenformige 
Commissur.)    Same  as  C,  Wernekinck'' s. 

C,  intereer'ebral,  obli'que.  (L.  inter, 
between  ;  cerebrum^  the  brain.)  Same  as  C.  of 
brain,  oblique. 


COMMON— COMMUNICATING. 


C,  Mey'nert's.  See  Commissura  basalis 
of  Meynert. 

C.  of  brain,  ante'rior.  The  Commissura 
cerebri  anterior. 

C.  of  brain,  g-reat.  The  Corpus  Callo- 
sum. 

C.  of  brain,  mid'dle.  The  Commissicra 
cerebri  media. 

C.  of  brain,  obli'que.  The  thickened 
edge  of  the  valve  of  Vieusdens, 

C.  of  brain,  poste'rior.  The  Comtnis- 
sura  cerebri  posterior. 

C.  of  brain,  soft.  The  Commissura  cere- 
bri mollis,  from  its  soft  consistence. 

C.  of  floc'culus.  {Flocculus.)  The  jdos- 
terior  medullary  velum  of  the  cerebellum,  from 
its  attachment  to  the  flocculus, 

C.  of  spi'nal  cord,  ante'rior  g^rey. 
See  Cotmnissura  grisea  anterior. 

C.  Of  spi'nal  cord,  ante'rior  white. 
(G.  vordere  weisse  Commissur.)  The  transverse 
white  nerve  fibres  at  the  bottom  of  the  anterior 
median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  Commis- 
sura medullce  anterior. 

C.  of  spi'nal  cord,  poste'rior  grrey. 
The  Commissura  grisea  posterior. 

C.  Of  the  third  ven'tricle,  ante'rior. 
The  same  as  Commissura  cerebri  anterior. 

C.  of  the  third  ven'tricle,  mid'dle. 
The  same  as  Commissura  cerebri  mollis. 

C.  of  the  third  ven'tricle,  poste'rior. 
The  same  as  Commissura  cerebri  posterior. 

C.  of  uve'a.  {Uvea.)  The  Ciliary  Uga- 
m,ent. 

C,  op'tic.  ('OTTT-tKos,  relating  to  sight. 
F.  chiasma  des  nerfs  optiques :  G.  Sehnerven- 
kreuzung.)  The  junction  of  the  optic  tracts  at 
the  base  of  the  brain  from  which  the  optic  nerves 
spring ;  it  is  situated  in  the  middle  line  just  in 
front  of  the  tuber  cinereum.  The  greater  number 
of  the  fibres  of  each  optic  tract  cross  in  the  optic 
commissure  to  the  opposite  optic  nerve,  some  of 
them  go  to  the  optic  nerve  of  the  same  side  with- 
out crossing,  and  some  cross  its  posterior  surface 
to  the  opposite  optic  tract  and  return  to  the  brain, 
the  Commissura  inferior  of  Gudden  ;  by  some  it 
is  said  that  fibres  from  one  optic  nerve  run  on 
its  anterior  border  to  join  the  opposite  optic 
nerve  and  return  to  the  eye,  but  this  is  now 
doubted.    Also,  called  Chiasma. 

C,  poste'rior  white.  The  same  as  Com- 
missura posterior  alba. 

C,  soft.  (G.  weiche  Commissur  des  Ge- 
hirns.)  The  same  as  Commissura  cerebri 
mollis. 

C,  Wer'nekinck's.  (L.  deeussatio  teg- 
mentorum.  G.  Haubenkreuzung,  hufeisenfor- 
mige  Commissur.)  The  decussation  that  takes 
place  in  the  middle  line  between  the  fibres  of  the 
tegmentum  of  the  cerebral  peduncles  as  they  lie 
in  close  juxtaposition  in  the  pons. 

Com'mon.  (L.  communis,  common  ;  from 
cum,  with ;  munis,  serving.  Gr.  koivoi.  ;  F.  com- 
mun  ;  I.  comune  ;  S.  comun  ;  G.  gemeinsam.)  In 
Anatomy,  generally  applied  to  the  trunk  from 
which  two  or  more  arteries  are  given  ofi",  as  the 
common  carotid  and  common  iliac  arteries. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  petiole  which  supports 
several  secondary  petioles  ;  and  to  a  calyx  com- 
posed of  bracts  surrounding  a  number  of  small 
flowers. 

Commo'SiS.    (Ko/x/xtoo-i§,  a  dressing  up.) 
The  art  of  concealing  natural  deformities. 
Commo'tio.     (L.  commotio,  from  com- 


moveo,  to  put  in  violent  motion.  G.  Erschiit- 
terung.)    Severe  disturbance. 

C.  cer'ebri.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain,  G. 
Burner schutter ung ^    Concussion  of  the  brain. 

C.  medul'lse  spina'lis.  (L.  medulla, 
marrow  ;  spinalis,  spinal.)  Concussion  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

C.  ret'inse.  (L.  rete,  a  net.)  Concussion 
of  the  retina. 

Commu'nicable.  (L.  communicabiUs, 
from  communico,  to  share  together.)  Capable  of 
being  imparted  or  oommuuicated  from  one  to 
another, 

Commu'nicans.  (L.  part,  of  commu- 
nico.)   Communicating,  connecting. 

C.  fibula'ris.    {Fibula.)    The  C.  peronei. 

C.  no'ni.  (L.  nonus,  nine.)  Two  filaments 
of  the  deep  anterior  branches  of  the  cervical 
plexus,  one  from  the  second  and  the  other  from 
the  third  cervical  nerve,  which  descend  on  the 
outer  side  of  or  upon  the  internal  jugular  vein  to 
form  with  the  descendens  noni  the  Ansa  nervi 
hypoglossi. 

C.  perone'i.  (JlBpovr],  a  brooch,  the  fibula.) 
A  branch  of  the  external  popliteal  nerve,  arising 
near  the  head  of  the  fibula  ;  it  crosses  the  outer 
head  of  the  gastrocnemius  and  joins  the  short 
saphenous  nerve  below  the  middle  of  the  leg. 

C.  poplite'i.  (L.  poples,  the  ham.)  The 
part  of  the  short  saphenous  nei've  between  its 
origin  from  the  internal  popliteal  nerve  and  its 
junction  with  the  communicans  peronei. 

C.  tibia'lis.  {Tibia.)  The  external  or 
short  saphenous  nerve. 

C.  Willis'ii.  ( Willis.)  The  posterior  com- 
municating artery  of  the  brain. 

Commu'ni eating*.  (L.  commwiico.  F. 
communicant ;  I.  and  S.  communicante  ;  G.  ver- 
bindend.)  Connecting,  imparting  to,  one  an- 
other. 

C.  ar'tery,  ante'rior.  (F.  artere  com- 
m,unicante  anterieure.)  A  small  vessel,  •25"  long, 
connecting  one  anterior  cerebral  artery  with  its 
fellow  of  the  opposite  side  ;  it  lies  in  front  of  the 
optic  commissure,  beneath  the  lamina  cinerea. 

C.  ar'tery  of  dorsa'lis  pe'dis.  (L. 
dorsum,  the  back;  pes,  the  foot.  G.  tiefe  Soh- 
lenarterie.)  One  of  the  two  terminal  blanches 
of  the  dorsal  artery  of  the  foot ;  it  dips  between 
the  two  heads  of  the  first  dorsal  interosseous 
muscle,  and  joins  the  external  plantar  artery  to 
form  the  plantar  arch,  and  gives  off" two  branches  ; 
one  runs  on  the  plantar  surface  of  the  inner  side 
of  the  great  toe  ;  the  other  passes  forwards  along 
the  first  metatarsal  space,  and  divides  for  the 
supply  of  the  contiguous  surfaces  of  the  first  and 
second  toes;  it  anastomoses  with  the  external 
plantar. 

C.  ar'tery  of  palm.  A  branch,  arising 
from  the  ulnar  artery  at  the  springing  of  the 
superficial  palmar  arch,  which  runs  between  the 
flexor  brevis  and  the  abductor  of  the  little  finger, 
to  join  the  terminal  part  of  the  medial  artery 
and  to  assist  in  forming  the  deep  palmar  arch. 

C.  ar'tery  of  ul'nar.  A  branch  of  the 
ulnar  artery  at  the  commencement  of  the  super- 
ficial palmar  arch,  a  little  beyond  the  pisiform 
bone ;  it  passes  inwards  between  flexor  brevis 
minimi  digiti  and  the  abductor  minimi  digiti 
near  their  origins,  and  anastomoses  with  the  ter- 
mination of  the  radial  artery  to  form  the  deep 
palmar  arch. 

C.  ar'tery,  poste'rior.  (F.  artere  com- 
municante posterieure ;  G.  hintere  Verbindunys- 


COMMUNICATION— COMPLEMENTAL. 


arterie.)  Arises  from  the  back  part  of  the 
internal  carotid,  and  runs  backwards  and  a  little 
inwards  to  join  the  posterior  cerebral  artery.  It 
varies  much  in  size. 

C.  pro'cesses.  Term  applied  to  the  out- 
growths of  adjoining  cells  when  they  are  con- 
tinuous with  each  other. 

Communica'tion.  (L.  communico.  F. 
co7nmumcation.)  .  The  act  or  means  of  imparting 
or  connecting. 

In  Anatomy,  the  union  or  connection  between 
two  organs  or  cavities. 

C,  mimet'ic.  (F.  communication  mimiqm.) 
The  gaining  or  giving  information  by  signs  or 
gestures,  or  the  play  of  the  features. 

C>,  o'ral.  (¥.  communication  oraJe.)  Com- 
munication by  speech,  by  word  of  mouth. 

C,  writ'ten.  (F.  communication  ecrite.) 
Communication  by  writing  with  pen,  pencil,  or 
style. 

Com'miltator.  (L.  commute,  to  ex- 
change. Gr.  Stromwender.)  An  instrument  for 
breaking  or  making  contact,  or  changing  the  cur- 
rent in  a  galvanic  circuit. 

Comocla'dia.  (KJ/i'),  hair ;  /cXa^os,  a 
shoot.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Terebin- 
thacece.  The  plants  of  this  genus  grow  in  Tropi- 
cal America,  and  are  rich  in  glutinous,  often 
acrid,  sap,  which  blackens  in  the  air. 

C.  brazilias'trum,  Porr.  False  Brazil 
wood.    Properties  as  C.  dentata. 

C.  denta'ta,  Jacq.  (L.  dentatus,  toothed. 
F.  guao.)  Hab.  Tropical  America.  Juice  mUky, 
irritant,  and  very  poisonous.  It  is  used  to  de- 
stroy warts.  The  bruised  leaves  have  an  odour 
of  sulphur.  It  is  believed  by  the  natives  that 
anyone  sleeping  under  its  shade  dies. 

C.  ilicifo'lia,  Sw.  (L.  ilex,  the  holly ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    Juice  blackens  the  skin. 

C.  integrrifo'lia,  Linn.  (L.  integer,  en- 
tire ;  folium.)  Juice  caustic  and  corrosive,  de- 
stroys and  stains  the  skin  black.  Used  as  a 
depilatory. 

Com'o'ida  (Ko/x'j,  the  hair;  eIoo?,  like- 
ness.)   Having  the  appearance  of  a  lock  of  hair. 

Co'xnoil*  The  name  of  a  palm  of  Guiana ; 
probably  a  JBactris,  the  fruit  of  which  is  eaten 
cooked,  or  raw  with  salt. 

Comoph'orous.  (Ko>?,  hair  ;  ipopiw, 
to  bear,  G.  haartragend.)  Having  or  bearing 
hair. 

Como'sae.  (L.  coma,  hair.)  A  Linnaean 
Nat.  Order,  of  which  Spircea  is  the  type. 

Co'mose.  (L.  coma,  a  head  of  hair.  G. 
heschopft,  haarig.)  Full  of,  or  covered  with, 
hairs.    Having  a  Co}na. 

Comot'ica.  (L.  coma,  the  hair.)  Ee- 
medies  for  the  diseases  of  the  hair. 

Compact'.  (L.  compactus,  part,  of  com- 
pingo,  to  join  together.  G.  dicht,jest,  gedmng- 
en.)    United,  close  in  texture,  dense. 

Plants  are  called  compact  when  they  consist  of 
solid  substance. 

C.  tis'sue  of  bone.  The  dense  ivory- 
like outer  layer  of  a  bone. 

Compa'g'es.  (L.  compages,  a  joining 
together.)  Same  as  Articulation,  and  as  Com- 
missura. 

C.  os'sium  per  lin'eam  sim'plicem. 

(L.  OS,  a  bone  ;  pier,  by  means  of;  linea,  a  line.) 
A  term  for  the  form  of  union  of  bones  called 
Sarmony. 

C.  vertebra'rum.  (L.  vertebra,  a  spine 
bone.)    The  spinal  column  as  a  whole. 


Compag''inate.  (L.  compagijio,  to  join 
together.  G.  zusanimengejiacht.')  Flattened  to- 
gether. 

Compag'ina'tio.  (L.  compagino,  to  join 
together.)    Same  as  Commissura. 

Com'pans.  France ;  Departement  de 
Seine-et-^Larae.    A  cold  weak  sulphur  water. 

Compar'iSOn.  (L.  comparo,  to  put  to- 
gether.) The  phrenological  term  for  the  faculty 
which  investigates  likenesses  and  differences  ;  its 
organ  is  said  to  be  situated  in  the  middle  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  forehead,  betAveen  those  of 
Causality,  above  that  of  Eventuality,  and  below 
that  of  Benevolence. 

Com'pass.  (F.  compas,  from  Low.  L. 
compassus,  a  circle ;  from  L.  com,  for  cum,  to- 
gether ;  passus,  a  step.)    A  circuit,  a  boundary. 

Also,  the  instrument,  essentially  consisting  of 
a  magnetic  needle,  balanced  in  such  manner  that 
it  can  freely  move  on  a  horizontal  plane,  by  which 
the  magnetic  meridian  is  indicated. 

C.  plant.  The  iSilphium  lac inia turn. ;  so 
called  because  its  leaves  point  always  north  and 
south. 

Com'passes.  (Same  etymon.)  An  in- 
strument consisting  of  two  limbs  united  at  one 
end  by  a  joint,  and  adapted  to  measure  the  size 
of  parts  and  their  distance  from  each  other. 

Compas'siO.  (L.  compassio,  fellow- 
suffering.)    A  term  for  sympathy. 

Com'peba.    A  synonym  of  Cnhebs. 

Compelled  movements.  (G. 
Zwangsbewcgungen.)  Movements  arising  from 
irritation  or  lesion  of  some  part  of  the  central 
nervous  system.  Examples  occur  in  the  devia- 
tion of  the  eyes  and  rotation  of  the  head  towards 
the  non-paralysed  side,  seen  in  some  cases  of 
lesion  of  corpus  striatum ;  in  the  deviation  of 
one  eye  upward  and  outward,  and  of  the  other 
downwai'd  and  inward;  in  the  circus  movements 
in  one  direction  that  occur  in  some  cases  of  cere- 
bellar hsemorrhage,  and  after  lesion  of  the  central 
peduncle;  in  the  forward  movements  resulting 
from  lesion  of  Nothnagel's  nodus  cursoiius  in 
the  corpus  striatum,  and  in  the  backward  move- 
ments observed  in  some  cases  of  lesion  of  the 
cerebellum. 

C.  position.  (G.  Zwangslager.)  A  posi- 
tion to  which  a  patient  constantly  returns  when 
placed  in  any  other  position.  It  has  been  ob- 
served in  disease  of  the  cerebellar  peduncles. 

Compensa'tion.  (L.  compensatio,  from 
compenso,  to  counterbalance.)  The  act  of  counter- 
balancing. Term  applied  to  those  conditions  by 
which  the  effects  of  congenital  or  acquired  disease 
are  warded  off.  It  may  be  observed  in  cases  of 
cardiac  and  hepatic  disease,  when  the  symptoms 
that  would  otherwise  present  themselves  are 
prevented  or  relieved  by  the  establishment  of 
collateral  circulation. 

Compens'atory.  (Same  etymon.)  Coun- 
terbalancing ;  supplying  a  deticiency  in  another. 

C.  hyper'tropliy.  See  Kypertrophy, 
compensatory . 

Com'peper.    Old  name  for  Cubebs. 

Comper'niS.  (L.  compemis,  from  com, 
for  cum,  together  ;  perna,  a  ham.)  One  whose 
knees  are  bent  inwards.    Same  as  Genu  valgum. 

Compla'nate.  (L.  complanatus,  part,  of 
complano,  to  make  flat.)  Flattened. 

Complement' al.  (L.  compleo,  to  fill  up.) 
Completing ;  supplying  a  deficiency. 
C.  air.    See  Air,  complemenial. 
C.  males.    (L.  compleo,  to  fill  up.)  Term 


COMPLEMENTARY— COMPOUND. 


applied  by  C.  Darwin  to  certain  parasitic  males 
which  he  observed  to  exist  in  Ciriipedes.  These 
do  not  pair,  as  in  all  hitherto  known  cases,  with 
females,  but  with  hermaphrodites  or  bisexual 
animals,  to  which,  with  the  exception  of  some 
species  of  Ibla  and  Scalpelhwi,  all  the  Cirripedes 
belong. 

C.  nutrition.  Paget's  term  for  the  idea 
first  expressed  by  Treviranus  that  each  single 
part  of  the  body,  in  respect  of  its  nutrition,  stands 
to  the  whole  body  in  the  relation  of  an  excreted 
substance. 

C.  space  of  pleu'ra.  {Pleura.)  The  part 
of  the  pleura  unoccupied  by  the  lung  in  ordinary 
breathing ;  being  the  part  immediately  above  the 
costal  insertion  of  the  diaphi-agm,  where  for  some 
distance  the  costal  and  diaphragmatic  pleurae  are 
in  contact. 

Complementary.  Same  etymon  and 
meaning  as  Complemental. 

C.  air.   Same  as  Air,  complemental. 
Cm  bone.    (L.  compleo,  to  fill  up.)  An 
accessory  bone  of  the  lower  jaw  of  reptiles  and 
birds  corresponding  to  the  coronary  process. 
The  OS  coronoideum. 

C.  col' ours.  See  Colours,  complementary. 
C.  tis'sue.   The  part  of  the  fundamental 
tissue  of  plants  which  is  not  distinguished  by  a 
special  term ;  it  consists  of  thin-waUed,  succulent 
parenchyma,  with  intercellular  spaces. 

Comple'te.  (L.  computus,  part,  of  com- 
pleo,  to  till  up.  F.  complet ;  G.  'vollstmidig.) 
In  Botany,  having  all  the  parts  belonging  to  it, 
or  to  the  type. 

Comple'tiO.  (L.  completio,  a  filling  up.) 
A  synonym  of  Flethora. 

Com'plex.  (L.  complexus,  part,  of  com- 
plector,  to  clasp  around.  Gr.  verjiochten.)  Con- 
sisting of  several  parts. 

Complex'iO.  (L.  complexion  combina- 
tion.)   A  synonym  of  Coition. 

Also,  the  same  as  Temperament  and  Com- 
plexion. 

_  Complexion.  (L.  complexio.  G.  Ge- 
sichtsfaroe.)  The  colour  and  tone  of  the  skin, 
especially  of  the  face. 

By  French  writers  it  is  regarded  as  the  com- 
bination of  all  the  external  and  physical  condi- 
tions of  the  body  which  constitute  the  natural 
state  of  a  man,  and  is  thus  not  identical  with 
temperament,  which  refers  rather  to  the  state  or 
disposition  of  his  organs  in  health. 

Complexity.  (L  complexus.)  Term 
applied  to  organs  or  bodies  composed  of  many 
parts.  Thus,  in  Chemistry,  the  albumins  are 
examples  of  great  complexity  of  constitution. 

Complex'us.  (L.  complexus,  part,  of 
co))ip)lector,  to  embrace ;  complex,  consisting  of 
several  parts.  F.  grand  complexus.)  A  muscle 
situated  in  the  fourth  layer  of  the  muscles  of  the 
back.  It  arises  from  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  upper  six  dorsal  vertebrae,  from  the  articular 
processes  of  the  cervical  vertebrte  as  high  as  the 
third,  and  from  the  spine  of  the  last  cervical  ver- 
tebra. It  is  inserted  between  the  two  curved 
lines  of  the  occipital  bone.  It  presents  a  ten- 
dinous intersection  at  the  junction  of  the  upper 
third  with  the  two  lower  thirds.  The  inner  pai't 
of  the  muscle  often  presents  two  fleshy  bellies, 
with  an  intervening  tendon,  and  is  named  the 
biventer  cervicis.  It  is  supplied  by  the  internal 
branches  of  the  posterior  primary  divisions  of  the 
neighbouring  spinal  nerves,  and  by  branches  of 
the  suboccipital  and  occipitalis  magnus  nerves. 


It  derives  its  blood  supply  from  the  ascending  and 
profunda  cervicis  arteries.  It  bends  the  head 
back. 

C.  ma^'nus.  (L.  magnus,  great.  F.  grande 
complexus,  trachelo-occipital^  Chaussier.)  The 
C.  muscle. 

C.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The  C. 
muscle. 

C.  mi'nor.  {h.  minor,  \^%%.  Y.  petit  com- 
plexus, trachelo-masto'idien,  Chaussier.)  The 
Trachelo-mastoid  muscle. 

Com'plicate.  (L.  com2olico,  to  fold  to- 
gether. Gr.  zusammengefaltet.)  Folded  upon 
itself,  as  of  a  leaf. 

Complica'tion.  (L.  cojnpUcatio,  from 
complico,  to  fold  together.  G.  Verwicklung.) 
The  being  entangled  ;  the  condition  in  which 
several  things  are  intermixed. 

Used  in  Medicine  to  signify  a  series  of  one  or 
more  morbid  processes  succeeding  the  original 
disease,  and  depending  on  it  or  on  the  same 
cause. 

Compo'nent.  (L.  compono,  to  put  to- 
gether.) Having  a  part  in  the  constitution  of  a 
compound. 

C.  forces.  A  term  applied  to  each  of  the 
several  forces  producing  a  resultant  force. 

CompoS'itSB.  (L.  compositus,  put  to- 
gether ;  part,  of  compono,  to  join  together.)  An 
Order  of  epigynous  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Cam- 
panales,  or  of  the  cohort  Asterales,  with  a  one- 
celled  ovary,  valvate  corolla,  syngenesious 
anthers,  and  erect  ovule,  without  albumen. 

Com'posites.    See  Compositce. 

Composition.  (L.  compositio,  a  putting 
together.  G.  Vermischung.)  The  act  of  com- 
pounding or  composing  ;  such  as  the  composition 
of  medicines. 

Also,  the  thing  compounded  or  made  up. 

Also  (G.  zusammensetzung),  the  arrangement 
and  character  of  the  parts  composing  a  whole  ; 
such  as  the  composition  of  a  chemical  compound. 

Compositor.  (L.  compono,  to  put  to- 
gether.) One  who  sets  up  type  for  a  printing 
press. 

C.'s  cramp.  A  disorder  affecting  the 
thumb  and  fingers  of  compositors,  of  the  same 
nature  as  Writers'  cramp. 

C.'s  thumb.    Same  as  C.'s  cramp. 
Composltum.    (L.  compono.)    A  Com- 
pound. 

Com'pound.  (L.  compono,  to  compose.) 
A  substance  made  up  of  two  or  more  parts  or 
elements. 

Also,  to  mix  together,  as  in  the  preparing  of 
medicines. 

In  Botany  (F.  compose ;  G.  zusammengesctzf), 
applied  to  similar  parts,  as  the  flower  or  pistil, 
aggregated  into  a  common  whole. 

C.  at'om.    See  Atom,  compound. 

C.  e'thers.  Tenn  applied  to  those  ethers 
or  ethereal  salts  in  which  the  hydrogen  in  an 
alcohol  is  replaced  by  acid  radicles. 

C.  eyes.  Eyes  which  are  like  those  of 
Insecta. 

C.  frac'ture.   See  Fracture,  compound. 
C.  inflores'cence.  See  Injlorescence,  com- 
pound. 

C.  leaves.  Leaves  which  are  composed  of 
two  or  more  parts  articulated  together,  and 
capable  of  being  separated  without  destruction  at 
the  close  of  life. 

C.  radicle.    See  Radicle,  compound. 

C.  spore.    See  Spore,  compound. 


COMPREHENSIO- 


>— COMPRESSOR. 


C.  stom'acb.   A  stomach  which,  like  that  1 
of  the  ruminants,  consists  of  several  compart- 
ments communicating-  with  each  other. 

Comprehen'sio.  (L.  comprehcnsio,  a 
catching  ;  from  comprehendo,  to  lay  hold  of.)  A 
term  for  catalepsy. 

Compren'siO.    Same  as  Comprehensio. 

Com  press.  (L.  compressus,  part,  of  coni- 
primo,  to  press  together.  F,  comprcsse ;  G. 
Bausch,  Bauschen.)  A  substance  by  which  pres- 
sure may  be  made  on  a  definite  part  by  the  aid  of 
an  encircling  bandage  or  strap. 

Also,  a  folded  piece  of  rag  or  lint  wetted  with 
water,  which  is  applied  under  a  dry  wrapper  to 
a  part  for  the  relief  of  inflammation  or  irritation ; 
it  may  be  used  with  or  without  oilsilk. 

C.  en  croix  de  I^al'ta.  (F.  en,  in ;  croix, 
cross ;  de,  of.)  A  square  compress  in  which  a 
deep  cut  is  made  at  each  angle,  and  carried 
nearly  to  the  centre ;  so  as  to  be  like  a  Maltese 
cross. 

C,  fenes'trated.  {L.  fenestra,  a  window. 
F.  compresse  fenestree.')  A  compress  having  a 
hole  in  it  for  the  discharge  of  matter,  or  for  the 
inspection  of  the  part  beneath. 

C,  g-rad'uated.  (L,  gradus,  a  step.  F. 
compresse  graduee.)  A  compress  consisting  of  a 
series  of  strips  of  lint  or  other  material,  each 
strip  being  somewhat  larger  than  the  one  below ; 
the  narrowest  strip  is  applied  to  the  part  requiring 
the  compress. 

C,  prismat'ic.  (Prism.)  A  compress 
presenting  a  triangular  surface  in  transverse  sec- 
tion. Used  to  keep  parts  separate  which  have  a 
tendency  to  fall  together,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
hones  of  the  forearm  after  fracture. 

C>,  regr'ular.  (F.  compresse  graduee  regu- 
liere.)  A  piece  of  linen  or  lint  folded  alternately 
from  right  to  left  and  from  left  to  right,  each 
fold  exactly  covering  the  one  beneath. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  C,  graduated. 
Compres'sed.  (L.  compressus.  G.  zu- 
sammengedruckt.)  In  Botany,  flattened  length- 
wise. 

C.  air  bath.    See  Bath,  air,  compressed. 

Compressibil'ity.  (L.  compressus.  F. 
compressibiiite ;  1.  compressibilita  ;  S.  compressi- 
bilidad ;  G.  Pressbarkeit,  Zusammendriickbark- 
heit.)  The  capability  of  being  reduced  to  a 
smaller  volume  by  some  mechanical  power. 

Compres'sible.  (L.  comprimo,  to  press 
together.  F.  compressible.)  Capable  of  being 
compressed. 

Compres'siO.    See  Compression. 
C.  cer'etori.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  See 
Compression  of  brain. 

Compres'sion.  (L.  compressio,  from 
comprimo,  to  press  together.  G.  Zusammen- 
driickung,  Zusammenpressung .)  The  act  or  con- 
dition of  being  pressed  together. 

Compression  of  an  organ,  so  as  to  interfere  with 
its  functions,  occurs  in  the  course  of  disease  or 
injury,  as  of  the  lung  by  eflFusion  into  the  pleura  ; 
of  the  bowel  fi-om  an  abdominal  tumour ;  or  of  the 
brain  by  a  blow  causing  depression  of  the  skull. 

Compression  is  a  means  frequently  employed 
in  Surgery  to  reduce  the  bulk  of  parts,  to  aid  in 
the  removal  of  air  or  extravasated  fluids,  to  pre- 
vent the  eft'usion  of  fluids,  and  to  keep  parts  in 
apposition.  It  is  applied  by  a  bandage  or  by 
some  form  of  compress. 

C.  a  or  en  deux  temps.  (F.  d  deux 
temps,  at  two  periods.)  Digital  compression 
applied  to  a  vessel  afl'ected  with  aneurysm.  As 


employed  by  Broca,  the  current  of  blood  is  first 
partially,  and  then,  after  an  interval,  completely, 
arrested. 

C,  cer'ebral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
See  C.  of  brain. 

C,  cir'eular.  The  constriction  of  a  vessel 
and  arrest  of  the  flow  of  blood  through  it  by  a 
ligature. 

C,  dig-'ital.  (L.  digitalis,  from  digitus,  a 
finger.)  A  method  of  treating  aneurysms  sug- 
gested by  Vanzetti.  It  consists  in  retarding  or 
altogether  arresting  the  flow  of  blood  through 
the  vessel  until  coagulation  of  the  contents  of 
the  aneurysm  occurs ;  when  the  flow  of  blood  is 
entirely  arrested  the  compi'ession  is  said  to  be 
complete,  when  partially  arrested  incomplete. 
Tlie-  compression  may  also  be  applied  to  the 
vessel  through  the  integuments,  or  mediately  or 
after  its  exposure,  when  it  is  immediate.  It  may 
also  be  applied  continuously  or  intermittingly, 
the  last  method  being  introduced  to  relieve  the 
patient  from  the  pain  caused  by  constant  pres- 
sure. 

C,  imme'diate.  Compression  applied  to 
a  nerve  or  vessel  when  exposed  or  isolated  from 
the  adjoining  tissues. 

C,  imme'diate  lat'eral.  Compression 
exerted  along  one  side  of  a  vessel,  as  in  acupres- 
sure, or  in  the  application  of  a  compress,  as  op  - 
posed  to  circular  compression. 

C,  me'diate.  Compi'ession  applied  to  a 
vessel  or  nerve  through  the  integuments  and 
tissues. 

C.  of  brain.  (F.  compression  du  cerveau  ; 
G.  Hirndruck.)  The  state  in  which  the  brain 
structure  is  pressed  upon  to  its  damage  by  an  in- 
tracranial growth  or  effusion,  or  by  an  extracranial 
injury  which  alters  the  shape  of  some  part  of  the 
skull  bones.  The  term  is  mainly  confined  to  the 
result  of  mechanical  injury,  Avhether  the  pressure 
be  the  direct  effect  of  the  injury  through  depres- 
sion of  bone,  or  the  indirect  through  the  effusion 
of  blood  or  the  formation  of  pus.  The  symptoms 
vary  in  intensity  according  to  the  amount  of 
pressure,  and  in  rapidity  of  development  accord- 
ing to  the  suddenness  or  slo\\Tiess  of  action  of  the 
cause.  They  consist  in  a  deeper  or  a  lighter 
form  of  coma,  a  greater  or  smaller  degree  of 
paralysis,  a  more  or  less  complete  abolition  of 
sensation,  with  sometimes  delirium,  sometimes 
convulsion.  The  breathing  is  slow,  stertorous, 
or  pufiing  ;  the  pulse  is  full  and  slow ;  the  tem- 
perature is  high ;  the  pupils  are  dilated,  one  or 
both ;  and  there  is  often  incontinence  of  faeces 
and  retention  of  urine. 

Compres'sive.  (L.  compressus,  part,  of 
comprimo,  to  press  together.)  That  which  is 
capable  of  exercising  compression. 

C.  ban'dag-e.  (L.  comprimo,  to  squeeze 
together  ;  A.  S.  band,  from  verb  to  bind.  G. 
Compressiv-  Verband.)  A  bandage  by  means  of 
which  firm  pressure  can  be  applied  to  any  part 
of  the  body  for  a  considerable  length  of  time. 
Such  bandages  are  used  to  control  haemorrhage, 
to  promote  union  of  cut  surfaces,  the  healing  of 
torpid  ulcers,  the  absorption  of  extravasated 
blood,  lymph,  or  serum,  to  keep  inflamed  parts 
at  rest,  and  to  relieve  pain,  and  to  prevent  the 
escape  of  natural  fluids,  as  when  applied  to  the 
eye  or  to  an  aneurysm,  or  in  haemophilia. 

Compres'sor.  (L.  compressics.  F.  com- 
presseur ;  I.  compressore ;  S.  compresor ;  G. 
Druckwerkzeug,  Zusamtnendriicker.)  That  which 
compresses. 


COMPRESSORTUM— CONCATENATE. 


An  instrument  intended  to  compress  a  nerve,  I 
or  artery,  or  duct,  of  which  there  are  many  forms. 
It  is  also  employed  synouj^mously  with  Tourni- 
quet, which  see. 
Applied  to  muscles  which  have  this  action. 
Also,  an  instrument  formerly  used  to  assist  the 
extraction  of  the  lens  in  cataract  operations. 

C.  bul'bi.     {Bulb.)     Same  as  C.  hemi- 
sphmrium  btdhi. 

C.  bul'bi  pro'prius.      (L.  proprius, 
special.)    Same  as  C.  hcmisphcerium  hulbi. 

C.  bemispbae'rium  bul'bi.  (L.  hemi- 
5/?  Af^riwm,  a  half  sphere;  bulbus,Q.\)\xVo.)  Kobelt's 
name  for  those  fasciculi  of  the  accelerator  urinse 
muscle  which  invest  the  bulb  of  the  urethra. 

C.  la'bii  pro'prius.  (L.  labium,  the  lip ; 
proprius,  special.  Gr.  SmigmuskeL)  Indepen- 
dent radiating  muscular  fibres  extending  from 
the  skin  to  the  mucous  membrane  at  the  free 
border  of  the  lips. 

C.  laryn'§:is.  (Aapuy^,  the  larynx.)  The 
Sphincter  laryngis. 

C.  len'tis.    {Lens.)    The  circular  fibres  of 
the  Ciliary  muscle. 

C.  len'tis  accommodato'rius.  (L.  ac- 
commodatio,  an  adapting.)  Term  applied  to  the 
circular  fibres  of  the  ciliary  muscle. 

C.  na'ris.  (L.  naris,  a  nostril.  F.  trans- 
verse  du  nez  ;  Gr.  Nasendrucher.)  A  thin  trian- 
gular  muscle  arising,  narrow  and  fleshy,  from  the 
canine  fossa  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone,  and 
passing  inwards  and  broadening  into  a  thin  apo- 
neurosis, which  is  pai'tly  blended  with  that  of  its 
fellow  and  of  the  pyramidalis  nasi,  and  is  partly 
attached  to  the  fibre -cartilage  of  the  nose.  It 
depresses  the  nasal  cartilage,  narrows  the  nostrils, 
especially  at  the  upper  part,  and  aids  in  produc- 
ing a  nasal  tone  of  voice. 

C.  na'rium  ma'jor.    (L.  naris  ;  major, 
greater.)    The  C.  naris. 

C.  na'si.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.)  Same  as 
C.  naris. 

C.  of  XTuck.  An  iron  girdle  round  the 
pelvis  carrying  a  pad,  which  presses  on  the  ure- 
thra in  the  perinseum.  Used  to  restrain  incon- 
tinence of  urine. 

C.  pros'tatae.  {Prostate.)  A  term  ap- 
plied to  those  fibres  of  the  levator  ani  muscle 
which  are  in  connection  with  the  prostate  gland. 

C.  sac'culi  laryn'g-is.  (L.  sacculus,  a 
small  bag ;  larynx.)  The  part  of  the  Arytceno- 
idean  muscle  which  is  attached  to  the  epiglottis  ; 
it  is  separated  by  an  areolar  interval  from  the 
other  part  of  the  same  muscle,  which  is  called 
the  aryta^no-epiglottidseus  superior. 

Also,  called  the  arytseno-epiglottidaeus  inferior, 

C.  ure'tbrae.   The  Constrictor  urethrce. 

C.  ve'nae  dorsa'lis  pe'nis.  (L.  vena,  a 
vein  ;  dorsalis,  belonging  to  the  back.)  A  small 
slip  of  muscular  fibre  arising  from  the  crus  penis 
and  the  pubic  arch  above  the  origin  of  the  ischio- 
cavernosus,  and  passing  upwards  and  forwards  to 
unite  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  above 
the  dorsal  vein  of  the  penis.  They  are  not  always 
found  in  man,  but  are  well  developed  in  some 
lower  animals.  They  assist  in  producing  erection 
of  the  penis  by  compressing  the  vein. 

Compresso'rium.  (L.  compressus.)  A 
synonym  of  Compressor. 

Also,  an  instrument,  with  screw  or  lever  action, 
used  in  microscopical  research,  by  means  of  which 
graduated  pressure  may  be  brought  to  bear  on  the 
object  under  examination.  There  are  many  va- 
rieties. 


ComptO'nia.  {Compton,  a  Bishop  of 
London.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Myri- 

cacvce. 

C.  asplenifo'lia,  Ait.  (L.  aspUnum, 
spleenwort ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Sweet  fern,  ferngale. 
A  plant  possessing  astringent  and  tonic  properties, 
much  used  in  the  domestic  medicine  of  the 
United  States,  for  diarrhoea  and  coKc  and  as  a 
fomentation  in  rheumatism. 

Com'pulsory  mov'ements.  (L. 
compello,  to  drive,  (j.  Zwangsbewegungen.)  The 
same  as  Compelled  movements. 

C.  posifion.  (Gr.  Zwangslager.)  The 
same  as  Compelled  position. 

Compunc'tio.  (L.  compunctio,  from  com- 
pungo,  to  prick.)    The  act  of  puncturing. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Paracentesis. 

Coneestlie'sis.    Same  as  Coencesthesis. 

Cona/ma.'ri]l.  (L.  conium ;  amarus, 
bitter.)  A  bitter  principle  said  to  exist  in 
Conium  maculatum. 

Cona/ll'tliera..  (L.  conus,  a  cone ;  anther.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Liliacece,  so  named 
because  the  long  connivent  anthers  assume  the 
shape  of  a  cone. 

C.  bifo'lia,  Euiz  and  Pav.  (L.  bis,  twice ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    Hab.  Chili.    Bulb  esculent. 

Cona'rio-hypopliys'ial  canal'. 
(L.  conarium ;  hypophysis.)  A  passage  con- 
necting the  infundibulum  with  the  interior  of 
the  pineal  gland  in  Vertebrata,  through  the  third 
ventricle,  and  believed  by  Owen  to  represent  a 
deuterostome.  See  Infundibulum  and  Pineal 
gland. 

Cona'riliniB  (^wvapLov,  dim.  of  koovcs,  a 
cone.  G.  Zirbel.)  The  pineal  gland,  or,  by 
some,  only  the  posterior  part  of  it.  It  was. 
named  conarium  by  Galen,  and  was  regarded  by 
him  as  an  advv,  or  material  for  filling  a  space, 
and  was  supposed,  on  the  one  hand,  to  obstruct 
the  canal  connecting  the  third  and  fourth  ven- 
tricles, and  on  the  other,  to  constitute  a  necessary 
provision  to  retain  the  vena  magna  Galeni  in  its 
place. 

Cona'tion.  (L.  conor,  to  try.)  A  term 
used  by  Sir  W".  Hamilton  for  the  faculty 
exhibited  in  the  exertive  powers  of  the  mind, 
as  distinct  from  the  cognitive  faculties  and  the 
feelings. 

Con'ative.    Relating  to  Conation. 

Cona'tUS.  (L.  conatus,  an  attempt ;  from 
Conor,  to  try.)  An  eff"ort.  Applied  sometimes  to 
those  actions  of  animals  and  plants  which  have 
the  appearance  of  an  efibrt ;  as  the  attempt  of  a 
plant" to  reach  the  light  when  planted  in  a  dark 
place. 

Concamera'tion.  (L.  concameratio,  a 
vault ;  from  cum,  with ;  camera,  vaulted  cham- 
ber. G.  Schallwellenlinic.)  The  curve  of  each 
wave  of  sound  which,  as  it  widens,  completely 
invests  the  succeeding  ones. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  division  of  fruits  into 
segments. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Camarosis. 

Concarna'tio.  (L.  con,  together;  car- 
natio,  tieshiness.)  The  connection  of  a  bone  with 
another  bone  by  means  of  muscles;  as  of  the 
hyoid  bone  with  the  lower  jaw. 

Concassa'tioxi.  (F.  concasser,  to  crush ; 
from  L.  conquasso,  to  shatter.)  The  reduction 
into  small  fragments  of  roots  or  woods  in  order 
that  their  active  principles  may  be  more  easily 
obtained  by  pharmaceutical  processes. 

Concat'enate.  (L.  con,  together;  catena^ 


CONCATERVATE— CONCEPTACULUM. 


a  chain.)  Linked  together.  United  in  a  series 
or  chain. 

Concater'vate.  (L.  cow;  caterva,  aheap. 
G.  zusammengehduft.)    Heaped  up  together. 

Concaules'cence.  (L.  con;  caulis,  a 
stem.)    The  coalescence  of  axes  in  a  plant. 

Coxica>u'sa>a  (L.  con,  together ;  causa,  a 
cause.)  A  cause  which  combines  with  another 
to  produce  disease. 

Con'cave.    (L.  concavus,  hollow.    F.  con- 
cave ;  I.  concavo  ;  S.  concavo ;  Gr.  hohl,  vertieft, 
concavS)  Scooped  out.  Curved  so  that  the  centre 
is  more  depressed  than  the  circumference. 
C.  lens.    See  Lens,  concave. 
C.  mlr'ror.    See  Mirror,  concave. 

Concavifoliate.  (L.  concavus  ;  folium, 
a  leaf.)    Having  hollowed  leaves. 

Concav'itas.  (L.  concavitas,  a  hollow. 
G.  Aushdhlung.)    A  hollow  space  or  cavity. 

C.  concliula'ris  cer'ebrl.  (L.  conclmla, 
a  small  shell ;  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  The  infun- 
dibulum  of  the  brain. 

Concav'ity.    Same  as  Concavitas. 

Coiica'vo-coii''cave.  (L.  concavus, 
hollow.)  Doubly  concave,  hollow  on  both  sur- 
faces.  Applied  to  lenses. 

Conca'vo-COn'vex.  (L.  concavtis ;  con- 
vexus,  rounded.)  Convex  on  one  side,  concave 
on  the  other,  as  some  lenses. 

Conca'vo-cucul'late.  (L.  concavus ; 
cucuUus,  a  hood.)    Having  a  hollow  like  a  hood. 

ConcaVum.  (L.  concavus,  completely 
hollow.)    A  hollow  or  vaulted  place. 

C.  pe'dis.  (L.  pes,  the  foot.)  The  hollow 
of  the  sole  of  the  foot. 

Conceal'ment.  (L.  concelo,  to  conceal 
carefully.)  The  act  of  hiding,  th  e  state  of  being  hid. 

C.  of  birth.  According  to  English  law, 
if  any  woman  shall  be  delivered  of  a  child,  every 
person  who  shall  by  any  secret  disposition  of  the 
dead  body  of  the  said  child,  whether  such  child 
died  before,  at,  or  after  birth,  endeavour  to  con- 
ceal the  birth  thereof,  shall  be  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanour. 

Concentran'tia.  (L.  con;  centrum,  a 
centre.)  Concentrating  things.  An  old  term  for 
absorbent  and  antacid  substances.  (Quincy.) 

Con'centrate.  (Same  etymon.)  To  bring 
to  a  common  centre  ;  to  bring  near  to  each  other. 
See  Concentration. 

Con'centrated.  (Same  etymon.  G. 
verstdrkt,  concentrirt.)  Eeduced  to  a  smaller 
bulk  by  evaporation  of  some  one,  or  part,  of  its 
constituents,  usually  the  watery  part. 

C.  pulse.    Term  applied  to  a  small  pulse. 

Concentra'tion.  (F.  concentrer,  from 
L.  con  ;  centrum,  a  centre.  F.  concentration  ;  I. 
concentrazione  ;  S.  concentracion  ;  G.Zusammen- 
drdngung,  Verstdrkung .)  The  act  of  bringing 
together  into  a  common  centre. 

Used  as  a  chemical  and  pharmaceutical  term 
(G.  concentration)  to  indicate  the  approximation 
of  the  molecules  of  a  substance  dissolved  in  a 
liquid,  or  of  those  of  a  liquid  itself,  by  removing 
the  fluid  in  which  they  ai'e  dissolved  or  suspended, 
or  by  driving  oflT  the  more  volatile  parts  of  a  liquid. 
Concentration  may  be  accomplished  by  heat, 
which  drives  off  liquid  in  vapour ;  by  freezing,  by 
which  the  water  may  be  removed ;  or  by  the 
addition  of  a  substance  having  a  great  affinity  for 
the  Kquid  to  be  removed,  as  calcium  chloride  to 
remove  water. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  the  determination  of 
blood  or  humours  or  vital  force  to  an  organ. 


Also,  a  term  for  the  characters  of  a  pulse 
which  is  small  and  thready. 

C.  law.  (G.  Concentrationgesetz.)  One  of 
Bronn's  six  laws  of  progressive  development ;  it 
consists  in  the  collection  of  organs  and  functions 
in  some  definite  part  of  the  body,  as  in  the  con- 
centration of  tlie  sense  organs  in  the  head. 

Concen'trativeness.  (Same  etymon.) 

A  term  for  a  phrenological  faculty  having  its 
organ  located  in  the  brain,  immediately  above 
that  of  Philoprogenitiveness  and  below  that  of 
Self-esteem,  which  gives  continuity  to  impres- 
sions, whether  they  be  feelings  or  ideas,  and 
enables  the  intellectual  or  moral  faculties  to  be 
combined  on  a  single  object. 

Concen'tric.  (L.  con  ;  centrum,  a  centre. 
F.  concentrique  ;  I.  concentrico  ;  G.  concentrisch.) 
Having,  or  arranged  around,  a  common  centre. 

C.  cells.    See  Cells,  concentric. 

C.  contrac'tion.  (L.  contralto,  to  draw 
together.)  A  muscular  contraction  which  results 
in  the  approximation  of  the  two  ends,  and  the 
consequent  shortening,  of  the  muscle. 

C.  differentia'tion.  (L.  differentia,  a 
difference.  G.  concentrische  Differenzirimg .) 
That  process  by  which,  when  any  organic  or 
inorganic  substance  exerts  a  play  of  forces  with 
the  surrounding  medium,  the  superficial  differ 
from  the  deeper  parts.  The  only  cases  in  which 
it  does  not  occur  are  when  the  media  are  not 
capable  of  acting  on  the  substance,  when  the 
substance  is  constantly  undergoing  change  of 
relative  position,  as  in  the  Amoeba,  and  lastly, 
when  the  body  is  so  small  or  so  good  a  conductor 
that  the  change  effected  on  the  surface  is  imme- 
diately propagated  to  the  centre. 

C.  g^lobes.  Aterm  applied  to  those  masses,  in 
certain  cases  of  epithelial  cancer  where  squamous 
epithelium  is  undergoing  rapid  growth,  which 
are  composed  of  cells  arranged  concentrically  in 
groups.  The  central  cells  retain  their  more  or 
less  spherical  shape,  while  the  outer  layers  get  by 
degrees  flatter  and  firmer,  until  the  outermost  are 
scaly,  brownish  and  like  surface  epidermic  cells. 

C.  hyper  trophy  of  heart.  See  Heart, 
hypertrophy  of,  concentric. 

Con'cept.  (L.  cowceJ^?^;^o,  a  receiving.)  The 
subject  of  a  mental  conception. 

Concep'tacle.  (L.  conceptaculum,  a 
place  of  conception.  I.  concettacolo  ;  G.  Behdl- 
ter.)    That  in  which  a  thing  is  contained. 

A  cavity  of  rounded  form,  in  which  either 
antheridia,  or  oogonia,  or  both,  are  formed  in 
Algse.  Such  cavities  appear  in  large  numbers, 
and  densely  crowded  at  the  ends  of  the  longer 
forked  branches,  or  of  lateral  shoots  of  peculiar 
form.  They  commence  as  depressions  of  the 
surface,  which  become  enclosed  by  the  surround- 
ing tissues,  so  that  at  length  they  communicate 
with  the  exterior  only  by  a  narrow  neck  and 
pore.  Their  lining  membrane  consequently  is 
composed  of  epidermic  cells.  Similar  cavities  of 
globular,  flask-shaped,  or  sinuous  form,  and  filled 
with  sterigmata,  are  found  in  Fungi. 

The  term  was  originally  applied  by  Linnaeus 
to  what  is  now  called  follicle;  and  subsequently 
applied  to  the  pair  of  follicles  of  Asclepiadaccce 
and  Apocynacese. 

Conceptac'ula.    Pi.  of  Conceptaculum. 

C.  semina'ria.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  The 
Vesiculce  seminales. 

Conceptac'uluixi.    (L.  conceptaculum, 
a  place  of  conception.)    The  uterus. 
Also  (L.  conceptaculum,  a  receptacle ;  from  con- 

10 


CONCEPTIO— CONCHININ. 


cipio,  to  lay  hold  of),  a  term  for  a  vessel,  as  a 
blood-vessel  or  lymphatic. 

C.  suc'ci.  (L.  sicccus,  juice.)  Irregular 
spaces  in  the  parenchyma  of  plants,  generally 
containing  resin  or  gum. 

Concep'tio.  (L.  conceptio,  from  eoncipio, 
to  conceive.)    Conception,  pregnancy. 

C.  in  u'tero.  (L.  i7Z,  within  ;  uterus,  the 
womb.    G.  Schwiingerung.)  Pregnancy. 

C.  vitio'sa.  (L. -yi^iosw^,  faulty.)  Extra- 
uterine pregnancy. 

Goncep'tioilg  (L.  conceptio,  from  eon- 
cipio, to  conceive,  to  become  pregnant.  •  F. 
conception;  I.  concezione ;  S.  concepcion ;  G. 
Umpfdngniss.)  The  reception  of  the  semen  of 
the  male  by,  and  the  consequent  fecundation  of, 
an  ovum  in  the  female.  It  was  formerly  believed 
that  conception  took  place  in  the  ovary,  but  it  is 
now  generally  admitted  that  it  usually  takes 
place  in  the  Fallopian  tube.    See  Impregnation. 

Also  (L.  co7iceptio,  from  eoncipio,  to  compre- 
hend intellectually.  F.  conception  ;  I.  concezione  ; 
S.  concepcion ;  G.  Begriff),  the  abstract  idea  or 
image  of  a  thing  in  the  mind  ;  also,  the  power  of 
conceiving  in  the  mind. 

C,  false.  (F.  conception  fausse,  c.  delir- 
ante.)  Term  applied  to  a  false  idea  which  cannot 
be  expelled  either  voluntarily  or  by  reasoning 
False  conceptions  are  common  in  hypochondria. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Mole. 

C,  men'tal.  (L.  onens,  the  mind.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  rare  operation  of  memory,  by  which 
objects  are  depicted  on  the  retina  by  the  mere 
efi'ort  of  thought.  (Hoblyn.) 

Also,  see  under  Conception. 

Concep'tuSa  (L.  cmceptus,  from  eon- 
cipio, to  conceive.)  Old  term  for  that  mass  from 
which  the  foetus  in  utero  is  formed.  The  first 
rudiments  of  the  foetus  after  conception. 

Also,  the  ovum. 

Also,  used  for  Conception. 

C.  fal'sus.    Same  as  Conception,  false. 

Conceve'iba.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
JEupliorhiacem. 

C.  g^uianen'sis.  This  plant  yields  agree- 
ably tasting  seeds. 

Con'clia.  (Ko7x«)  a  shelL  F.  conque.)  A 
conch,  or  shell. 

Applied,  in  Biology,  to  different  objects,  from 
their  shape. 

Applied  to  the  hollow  portion  of  the  external  ear* 

Also,  a  term  for  the  patella. 

Also,  the  middle  turbinated  bone. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  vulva. 

Also,  an  old  Greek  measure  of  liquids,  about 
equal  to  half  a  fluid  ounce  ;  so  called  because  a 
mussel  or  cockle  shell  was  used  for  the  purpose. 

C.  auric'ulse.  (L.  auricula,  the  outer 
ear.)    A  synonym  of  the  C.  auris. 

C.  au'ris.  (F.  conque  de  Voreille  externe  ; 
G.  Ohrmuschel.)  Term  for  the  cavity  of  the  ex- 
ternal ear,  or  auricle,  which  surrounds  the  mea- 
tus auditorius  externus. 

C.  au'ris  inter'na.  (L.  auris,  the  ear ; 
internus,  internal.)  A  synonym  of  the  Cochlea; 
Morgagni,  Epist.  xii,  No.  10. 

C.  cer'ebri.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  A 
synonym  of  the  infundibulum  of  the  brain. 

C.  cra'nii.  {Kpaviov,  the  whole  bony 
skull.)    A  synonym  of  the  orbit. 

C.  gre'nu.  (L.  gemi,  the  knee.)  A  synonym 
of  the  interarticular  fibro-cartilage  of  tlie  knee. 

C.  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  lower.)  The 
inferior  turbinated  bone. 


C.  labyrinth'i.  {Labyrinth.)  The  cochlea 
of  the  ear. 

C.  IMEorgragrnia'na.  {Morgagni.  G.  obere 
Muschel.)  A  synonym  of  the  superior  turbinated 
bone. 

C.  mulie'bris.  (L.  muliebris,  belonging 
to  a  woman.)    A  synonym  of  the  vagina. 

C.  na'rium  infe'rior.  (L.  naris,  the 
nostril;  inferior,  that  is  below.)  The  inferior 
turbinated  bone. 

C.  na'rium  me' dia.  (L.  naris ;  mcdius, 
in  the  middle.)    The  middle  turbinated  bone. 

C.  na'rium  supe'rior.  (L^  naris  ;  supe- 
rior, that  is  above.  G.  obere  Muschel.)  The 
superior  turbinated  bone. 

C.  oc'uli.  (L,  ociilus,  the  eye.)  A  syno- 
nym of  the  orbit. 

C,  Santorinia'na.  (iSaw^ormz^s,  the  ana- 
tomist.) A  small  plate  of  bone,  occasionally 
present,  which  projects  from  the  lateral  portion  of 
the  ethmoid  bone  above  the  superior  turbinal  bone. 

C.  stria'ta.  (L.  striatus,  striped.)  The 
cockle,  Cardium  edule. 

Con'clise.  (L.  plural  of  concha.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Testa,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  na'rium.  (L.  naris,  a  nostril.  F. 
conqties  des  narines  ;  G.  Muscheln.)  The  shells 
of  the  nostrils.  The  turbinated  bones,  which 
are  termed  respectively  concha  narium  superior, 
media,  and  inferior. 

C.  prsepara'tse.  (L.  pr<Bparatus,  pre- 
pared. G.  prdparirte  Austerschalen.)  Burnt 
oyster  shells. 

C.  sphenolda'Ies.  {Sphenoid  bone.  G. 
Keilbeinhdrner.)  A  synonym  of  the  Cornu.i 
sphenoidalia. 

C.  Ven'eris.  (L.  Venus,  the  goddess  of 
love.)    A  term  for  the  tuibinated  bones. 

Conclia'cea.  (L.  concha,  a  shell.)  Same 
as  Conchifera. 

Concliantlielic'ius*  {Concha;  anti- 
helix.  G.  Ohrschneckoigegenwindungsmiislcel.) 
The  transverse  muscle  of  the  pinna  of  the  ear, 
Transversus  auriculce. 

Conclianth'elix.  {Concha;  helix,)  The 
transversus  auricula3  muscle. 

Concha'rum  axitifebri'le.  (L.  con- 
cha; antifebrilis,  against  febrile  action.)  An 
old  remedy,  consisting  of  mussel  shells  macerated 
in  vinegar,  dried,  and  powdered.  Used  as  a 
febrifuge  and  diuretic. 

Concllif' era.  (L.  concha,  a  shell ;  fero,  to 
bear.)  A  term  by  Laraark  for  the  shell-bearing 
molluscs  now  included  in  the  Classes  Brachiopoda 
and  Lamellibranchiata. 

Concllif' erous.  (Same  etymon.  F. 
conchifere ;  G.  schaltragend,  muscheltragend.) 
Bearing,  or  possessing,  a  shell ;  belongmg  to  the 
Conchifera. 

Concll'iform.  (L.  concha,  a  shell ;  forma, 
likeness.  conchiforme  ;  G;.  schalfdrmig,mus- 
chelformig.)  Shell-like;  especially  like  a  valve 
of  a  bivalve  shell. 

Conchin'amin.  C19TI24N2O2.  A  substance 
obtained  from  the  cinchona  barks,  having  the  same 
composition  as  quinamin. 

Concllin'ia.    Same  as  Conehinin. 

Con'cllinin.    A  synonym  of  Quinidin. 

The  substance  so  called  by  Hesse  is  identical 
with  Quinidin. 

The  conehinin  of  Henry  and  Delondre  is  pro- 
bably chiefly  cinchonidin. 

C.  sulpli'ate.  (G.  schwefelsaures  Con- 
ehinin.)   Same  as  Quinidin  sulphate. 


CONCHININUM— CONCRETION. 


Conchini'num.   Same  as  Conehinin. 
C.  sulpliu'ricum.     Same  as  Conehinin 
sulphate. 

Conclli'olin.  (L.  dim.  of  concha,  a  shell.) 
The  organic  matter  of  the  sliells  of  mussels  and 
snails.  It  is  insoluble  in  dilute  and  in  alkaline 
leys ;  it  is  soluble  m  hot  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid.  When  boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  it 
furnishes  leucine,  but  no  sugai'-like  body.  It  is 
analogous  to  Keratin.  * 

Concliolie'lix.  (Concha;  helix.)  Same 
as  Helix,  small  muscle  of. 

Concll'Old.  {Koyxv,  a  shell;  floos,  like- 
ness. F.  conchoide  ;  Gr.  muschclUj .)  Resembling 
a  shell  or  conch, 

ConcllOld'al.  (KoyX'h''^' shell;  £i5o5, like- 
ness.   G.  nmschelfdrmig .)     Kesembling  a  shell. 

C.  frac'ture.  (L.  frango,  to  break.)  A 
term  applied  to  broken  surfaces  which  have  the 
same  appearance  as  the  surface  of  a  shell  when 
broken. 

Conchol'og'y.  (Ko'yX'n  a  shell;  Xo'yos, 
a  discourse.  F.  conchologie  ;  G.  Muschellehre.) 
The  description  of  the  form,  structure,  and  pecu- 
liarities of  shells. 

Concll'OSCOpe.  (Ko'yx^? ;  TKOiritxi,  to 
ohserye.)  A  tube  containing  at  one  end  a  metallic 
mirror,  which  is  introduced  into  the  nasal  passages 
to  facilitate  the  inspection  of  the  turbinated 
bones  and  the  other  parts. 

Concll'us.  (Koyx'j,  a  shell.)  Applied  both 
to  the  cranium  and  to  the  cavity  of  the  orbit, 
from  their  shape. 

C.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  The  orbit. 

Concliy'lia.  (Koyxt^X^j,  a  mussel  or 
cockle.)    The  turbinated  bones. 

Also  (Gr.  Muschelschalen,  Schneckenhduser), 
oyster,  mussel,  or  snail  shells. 

Concliyliol'Og'y .  (KoyxwXtoy,  a  shell ; 
Xo'yos,  an  account.  F.  conch ijlio g ic  ;  I.  conchilio- 
logia  ;  G.  Conchy lienkimde.)  An  account  or  de- 
scription of  shells. 

Conciden'tia.  (L.  concldo,  to  fall  down.) 
Old  term  (cru/.i7n-a)crts),  mentioned  by  Hippo- 
crates, Aph.  i,  3,  for  a  wasting  or  falling  away. 

Also,  a  synon3'm  of  Collapse. 

Concil'ia  corpora'lia.  (L.  concilium, 
a  close  conjunction ;  corjporalis,  belonging  to  the 
body.)  Coition. 

COXlcirium.  (L.  concilium,  from  con,  to- 
gether; calo,  to  call.)  An  old  name  for  an  aphro- 
disiac, the  flower  of  a  plant  supposed  to  be 
either  a  Jasione  or  a  Campanula. 

Concinera'tion.  (L.  con;  cinis,  ash. 
G.  Eindscherung .)  The  thorough  reduction  of  a 
substance  to  ashes. 

Concin'nate.  (L.  concinnus,  fitly  put 
together.  G.  kunstgerecht,  zierlich,  gefdllig.) 
Neat,  elegant. 

Conci'SUSa  (L.  concisus,  part,  of  concido, 
to  cut  to  pieces.  G.  zerschnitten.)  Cut  into  pieces. 

Concoagrula'tion.  (L.  con,  together; 
coagulo,  to  thicken  or  curdle.)  Old  term  for  the 
mixed  concretion  of  different  salts  dissolved  at 
the  same  time,  and  shooting  into  crystals  having 
a  mixed  figure. 

Also,  the  coagulating  together  of  different  sub- 
stances into  one  mass. 

Concoc'ted.  (L.  concoqjio,  to  boil  to- 
gether ;  from  con,  with ;  coquo,  to  boil.  G.  ver- 
dant.)   Matured,  digested.    See  Concoction. 

Concoc'tiO.    See  Concoction. 
C.  tar'da.    (L.  tardus,  slow.)    A  term  for 
indigestion. 


Concoc'tion.  (L.  comoqtio,  to  boil  to- 
gether, to  digest.  F.  concoction  ;  G.  Zusammen- 
knehen,  Kochung,  Vcrdauung.)  The  act  of 
boiling  one  substance  with  another.  Formerly 
applied  to  the  maturation  of  the  humours. 

Old  term  for  the  changing  process  which  the 
food  undergoes  in  the  stomach  and  bowels,  and  so 
used  synonymously  witli  Digestion.   See  Coclion. 

Concoc'tive.  (Same  etymon.)  Having 
the  power  of  digesting. 

Concol'ourate.    Same  as  Concolourous. 

Concol'ourous.  (L.  con,  together  with  ; 
color,  colour,  G.  glcichfarbig .)  Alike  in  colour. 
Applied  to  two  surfaces  of  a  leaf,  and  such  like. 

Concom'itant.  (f^,  with;  comilor, 
to  accompany.  G.  begleifrnd.)  That  which 
accompanies  or  is  associated  with, 

C.  sigrns.  (F,  signes  conconiita)Us.)  Tlie 
same  as  C  symptoms. 

C.  symp'toms.  (Siz/xTTTto/xa,  anything 
that  has  befallen  one.)  Phenomena  that  occur 
in  the  course  of  a  disease  in  association  with  the 
essential  sym.ptoms,  but  which  are  themselves 
only  accessory, 

Con'cours.  (F.  concours,  a  meeting,  a 
competition;  from  L.  concursus,  a  meeting  to- 
gether.) A  meeting  or  agreeing  together.  A 
term  for  the  mode  of  election  to  otfidal  appoint- 
ments in  public  hospitals,  in  France,  viz.  : 
by  a  public  competition  of  candidates  before  a 
competent  professional  jury. 

Concrema'tion.  (L.  con,  together; 
cremo,  to  burn.)  Old  term  for  calcination,  or  a 
burning  together. 

Con'crement.  (Low  L.  concremcntum  ; 
from  L.  concresco,  to  grow  together.)  A  concre- 
tion. 

C.  zoohy'licum.  (Zcuoz/,  an  animal ;  v\i], 
matter.)    A  concretion  of  animal  matter. 

Concremen'tum.    See  Concrcment. 

Concres'cible.  (L.  concresco,  to  grow 
together,  to  stiffen.)  Term  applied  to  certain 
fluids  of  the  body  which  thicken  without  coagu- 
lating. 

Coxi'crete.  (L,  concresco,  to  grow  together, 
to  curdle,  F.  concrete;  G.  coneret,  verdickt.) 
Condensed  or  made  solid.  Applied  to  substances 
that  arc  converted  from  a  fluid  to  a  more  solid 
consistence. 

Also,  used  in  opposition  to  abstract,  as  relating 
to  an  object  having  existence. 
In  Botany,  growing  together. 
C.  pus.    See  Fus,  concrete. 
C.  sci'ence.   See  Science,  concrete. 
Concre'tion.    (L.  concresco.    F.  concre- 
tion;  G.  Zusammenwachsen,  Verdickung.)  Tlie 
condensation  of  a  substance  into  a  more  solid 
consistence. 

Old  term  for  the  growing  together  of  parts 
naturally  separate,  as  the  fingers  or  toes. 

C,  al'vine.  (L.  alvus,  the  belly.)  A  cal- 
culus or  concretion  formed  in  the  stomach  or 
intestines. 

C,  arttirit/ic.  ('A^0/3tTtK-Ds,  belonging  to 
the  joints.)    A  chalk-stone. 

C,  biliary.  (L.  hilis,  bile.)  k  gall-stone. 

C,  calca'reous.  (L.  calx,  lime.  F.  con- 
cretions calcaircs.)  A  deposit  of  chalk  or  of  lime 
phosphate  which  is  sometimes  found  lining  the 
interior  of  organs,  as  the  bladder, 

C,  car'diac.    See  Cardiac  concretions. 

C,  creta'ceous.  (L.  creta,  chalk.  F. 
concretiotts  cretacees.)  The  same  as  C.  calca- 
reous. 


CONCRETIONAL— CONDENSER. 


C,  fi'brinous.  See  Cardiac  concretions^ 
fibrinous,    i^lso  TJiromhosls. 

C,  g'out'y.    A  chalk-stone. 

C,  mem'branous.  (L.  membrana,  a 
Bkin.)  A  deposit  or  pathological  product,  in  the 
form  of  a  membrane,  such  as  occurs  in  diphthe- 
ria. 

C,  polVpiform.  (L.  polyjms ;  forma, 
shape.)    A  term  for  Cardiac  concretions. 

C,  pol'ypous.    (Polypus.)    A  term  for 

Cardiac  concretions. 

C,  topba'ceous.  (Td(^os,  a  crumbling 
gravel  stone.  F.  concretions  tophacees.)  The 
mass  of  lime  carbonate  and  urate  which,  in  gouty 
subjects,  forms  around  joints.  Same  as  Chalk- 
stones. 

Concre'tional.  (Same  etymon.)  Formed 
by,  or  relating  to.  Concretion. 

Concre'tive.  (Same  etymon.)  Causing, 
or  having  power  to  produce.  Concretion. 

Concu'bitUS.  (L.  concuho,  to  lie  to- 
gether. F.  congres ;  G.  Zusammenliegen,  Bei- 
schlaf.)  A  term  for  copulation,  congress,  or 
coitus. 

C.  vener'eus.  (L.  Venus,  the  goddess  of 
love.)  Coition. 

Concus'sion.  (L.  conditio^  to  shake 
violently.  F.  concussion;  G.  ErscJmtterung .) 
The  act  of  shaking  ;  the  state  of  being  shaken. 

The  shock  to  an  oi'gan  or  to  the  whole  body 
from  a  fall,  producing  loss  or  impairment  of 
function,  without  sensible  alteration  of  struc- 
ture. 

C.  of  brain.  (F.  commotion  du  cerveau; 
G.  Gehirnerschiitterung .)  A  term  applied  to 
certain  symptoms,  varying  in  intensity  and  seve- 
rity, consequent  on  a  severe  fall  or  direct  blow  on 
the  head,  or  a  shock  transmitted  to  the  brain  from 
some  other  part  of  the  body  than  the  head.  The 
symptoms  vary  from  a  mere  passing  giddiness 
and  feeling  of  stunning  to  complete  insensibility, 
which  occasionally  ends  fatally.  In  the  severe 
cases  there  is  loss  of  consciousness  and  of  power 
of  motion,  a  cold  pale  surface,  a  feeble  pulse, 
contracted  or  dilated,  and  sometimes  immovable, 
pupils,  vomiting,  and  relaxation  of  sphincters. 
Between  this  and  the  slight  stun  there  are  nu- 
merous gradations.  At  one  time  it  was  believed 
that  in  concussion  of  the  brain,  even  in  fatal 
cases,  there  was  no  lesion  of  structure,  only  dis- 
turbance of  circulation ;  but  latterly  it  has  come 
to  be  thought  that,  in  most  cases,  if  it  could  be 
sought  for,  some  contusion  of  the  brain  structure 
or  some  minute  extravasation  of  blood  would  be 
found  to  account  for  the  symptoms.  The  cases 
related  to  prove  the  occurrence  of  death  from 
concussion  without  bi-ain  lesion  are  so  incomplete 
as  not  to  carry  conviction. 

C.  of  eye.    See  Eye,  concussion  of. 

C.  of  spine.  See  Spinal  cord,  concus- 
sion of. 

Condamin'ea,  De  Cand.  {Condamine, 
the  botanist.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cin- 
chonacece. 

C.  corymbo'sa,  De  Cand.  (L.  corymbus, 
a  cluster.)  Hab.  Peru.  The  bark  is  viscid,  and 
possesses  febrifuge  qualities,  and  is  a  tonic  and 
stomachic.  It  has  been  substituted  for  cinchona 
bark. 

C.  macrophyl'Ia,  Lindl.  (Ma/cpo?,  large ; 
<j)vX\ov,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Central  America.  Used 
as  a  febrifuge. 

C.  tineto'rea,  De  Cand.  (L.  tinclorcus, 
belonging  to  dyeing.)    Hab.  Peru.    Bark  con- 


tains a  red  colouring  matter,  and  is  sometimes 
mixed  with  cinchona  bark. 

C.  u'tilis,  Gaudichaut.  The  Eloeagra 
utilis,  Weddell. 

C.  ve'ra.  (L.  ve7-tcs,  true.)  The  Cinchona 
Condaminea,  which  supplies  EuamaKes  bark. 

Condensability.  (L.  condenso,  to 
thicken.  F.  condensabilite  ;  I.  condensabilita  ; 
S.  condensabilidad ;  G.  Verdichtbarkeit.)  The 
capability  or  property  of  being  condensed. 

Conaens'able.  (L.  condemo.  F.  con- 
densable;  I.  condensabile ;  G.  verdichtbar.) 
Term  employed  to  indicate  bodies  the  molecules 
of  which  are  capable  of  being  approximated  to 
each  other,  thus  reducing  the  mass  to  smaller 
compass. 

Condens'ant.  (L.  condensans,  part,  of 
condenso,  to  thicken.  F.  condensant ;  G.  ver- 
dichtend.)  Rendering  firm  and  hard.  The 
French  authors  speak  of  condensant  hy  pertrophy 
of  bone,  meaning  augmentation  of  the  volume  of 
a  bone  with  production  of  compact  tissue. 

Condensan'tia.  (L.  condenso,  to  make 
thick.)  Old  term  applied  to  medicines  supposed 
to  have  power  to  thicken  the  humours  of  the 
body. 

Condensa'tion.  (L.  condenso,  to  make 
thick.  F.  condensation ;  G.  Verdicktung.)  Term 
for  the  act,  or  process,  or  state,  of  bringing  the 
molecules  of  a  substance  nearer  to  each  other  by 
pressure,  or  cold,  or  other  means. 

Applied  to  a  thickened  or  more  dense  condition 
of  a  texture,  or  of  parts,  as  of  the  parenchyma  of 
an  organ. 

An  old  term  for  the  contraction  of  the  cutaneous 
pores  by  cooling  or  astringent  medicines. 

C.  of  lung^.    See  Lung,  condensation  of. 
C.  of  va'pours.  The  reduction  of  a  vapour 
or  gas  to  a  liquid  state. 

Condensa'tor.  (F.  condensateur ;  I. 
condensatore  ;  8.  condensator.)  An  instrument, 
invented  by  Volta,  by  means  of  Avhich  small 
charges  of  electricity  may  be  accumulated,  and 
their  pressure  manifested. 

Condense'.  (L.  condenso.  F.  condenser; 
I.  condensare ;  S.  condensar ;  G.  verdichten.)  To 
cause  the  molecules  of  a  bodj^  to  approximate ;  so 
that  a  gas  becomes  liquid,  or  a  liquid  solid. 

Condens'ed.  (Same  etymon.)  Made 
dense  or  closer  in  texture. 

C.  wave.    See  Sound-wave,  condensed. 

Condens'er.  (L.  condenso.)  The  vessel 
in  a  distilling  apparatus  in  which  the  vapour 
from  the  substance  undergoing  distillation  is 
condensed. 

Also,  an  apparatus  in  a  Ruhmkorff's  coil,  con- 
sisting of  sheets  of  tinfoil  placed  over  each  other 
and  insulated  by  larger  sheets  of  stout  paper 
soaked  in  paraflSn  or  resin.  The  sheets  of  tinfoil 
project  alternately  beyond  the  opposite  ends  of 
the  paper,  so  that  when  joined  by  a  binding 
screw  the  odd  numbers  form  one  coating  of  a 
condenser,  and  the  even  numbers  the  other 
coating. 

Also,  a  lens  for  collecting  and  bringing  to  a 
focus  the  rays  of  light  for  the  illumination  of  an 
object  under  a  microscope. 

C,  achromat'ic.  ('A,  neg. ;  -xpotf/jLUTL- 
Ko'?,  relating  to  colour.)  An  arrangement  of 
achromatic  lenses  furnished  with  a  diaphragm 
plate,  with  various-sized  perforations,  for  bring- 
ing to  a  focus  on  the  object  the  rays  of  light  re- 
flected from  the  mirror  of  a  microscope. 

C,  bull's-eye.   A  plano-convex  lens  2" 


CONDENSING—^ 

to  3"  in  diameter  and  of  short  focus,  used  for  I 
illurtunating  opaque  objects  under  the  micro- 
scope. 

C,  elec'trical.    (EXeVxpoj/,  amber.)  An 
arrangement  by  which  the  capacity  of  a  con-  I 
ductor  for  electricity  is  increased  by  bringing  ; 
near  it  another  conciuctor  connected  with  the  . 
earth.    The  two  conductors  are  usually,  as  in  I 
the  case  of  the  Leydeu  jar,  thin  plates  or  sheets 
of  metal  placed  parallel  to  one  another,  with  a 
larger  plate  of  non-conducting  material  between 
them. 

C,  Xiie'bigr's.   A  tapering  glass  tube  fixed 
by  means  of  corKs  in  the  centre  of  a  metal  pipe, 
which  is  provided  with  a  tube  at  each  end,  one 
connected  with  a  reservoir  and  the  other  an  exit, 
so  that  a  current  of  cold  water  from  the  reservoir  i 
may  circulate  through  it  and  around  the  central 
glass  tube  through  which  the  distillate  passes.  , 
The  apparatus  is  attached  to  a  retort  for  the  pur-  i 
pose  of  condensing  the  distilled  vapour,  | 

C,  Webster's.     A  form  of  condenser 
placed  between  the  under  surface  of  the  stage  of 
a  microscope  and  the  mirror,  consisting  below  of 
a  double  convex  lens,  and  above  of  a  smaller 
achromatic  combination  of  a  double- convex  lens  ■ 
of  crown  glass  and  a  plano-convex  lens  of  fiint  ! 
glass,  the  plane  surface  uppermost;  it  is  pro-  i 
vided  with  a  diaphragm  with  holes  and  stops.  ' 

Condens'ing*.  _  (L.  condenso.)  Making 
fiiTQ,  making  or  becoming  closer  in  texture. 

C.  in'struments.  Steel,  conical,  probe- 
like instrumenLS,  with  a  bent  extremity  and  a 
flattened  end,  for  pressing  tighter  condensing  the 
gold  stopping  of  a  tooth-cavity. 

C.  lens.  A  lens  used  to  condense  the  rays 
of  light  from  the  sky  or  a  lamp  on  an  opaque 
object  under  the  microscope. 

Condillac.  France  ;  Departement  de  la 
Drome.  Athermal  mineral  waters  rising  in  a 
pretty  valley  of  the  Rhone,  about  -500  feet  above  , 
sea  level.  There  are  two  sources,  containing 
small  quantities  of  calcium  carbonate,  a  miuute 
proportion  of  iron,  a  trace  of  arsenic,  and  much 
carbonic  acid.  Lsed  in  acid  dyspepsia,  chronic 
diarrhoea,  and  lymphatic  diseases.  j 

Con'dimezit.     (L.  condimentum^  spice;  \ 
from  cofidio,  to  season  food.    F.  condiment ;  G. 
Wiirze.)    Term  for  any  sauce,  pickle,  or  spice  \ 
taken  with  food. 

Condi'tum.  (L.  conditKS,  part,  of  condio.)  ' 
Old  name  for  a  A^ine  impregnated  with  honey 
and  aromatic  substances. 

Also,  for  any  land  of  aliment  or  medicament 
rendered  agreeable  by  the  addition  of  sugar,  or 
syraps  and  spices.  "  i 

C.  auran'tii.   Candied  orange  peel.  ' 
C.  xneroes.   The  Meloe  proscarabceus -pre- 
served  in  honey. 

C.  zingib'eris.  The  fresh  root  of  ginger,  [ 
Zi/tQibcr  oW.cinale,  preserved  in  syrup.  | 

Conditu'ra.    (J^.  condio.)    Old  term,  the  •  i 
same  as  Condiment.  j 
C.  cadav'eruzn.     (L.  cadaver,  a  dead  , 
body.)    The  process  of  embalming  the  dead.  j 

Con'dom.  (A  corruption  of  Conton,  the 
name  of  a  physician  who  first  suggested  the  use 
of  it ;  he  lived  in  London  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century.)  Term  applied  to  a  sheath, 
or'indusium,  or  co'ver,  made  to  fit  the  penis,  and 
employed  to  prevent  impregnation,  or  infection 
with  gonorrhoea  or  syphilis,  during  coition.  It 
was  originally  made  of  the  intestine  of  the  Iamb, 
but  now  usually  of  thin  caoutchouc.  1 


NDURANGO. 

Conductibil'ity.  (L.  eonduco,  to  draw 
together.)  Term  applied  to  the  property  which 
is  possessed  by  certain  bodies  of  conducting  heat, 
ligtit,  or  electricity,  or  other  force,  and  of  com- 
municating them  to  other  bodies. 

Conduct'ingr.  (Same  etymon.)  Able  to 
conduct. 

C.  cells.   The  individual  cells  of  C.  tissue. 

Also,  see  CtUs,  conducting. 

C.  tis'sue.  Terra  applied  in  plants  with 
differentiated  system  of  tissue  to  parenchyma, 
and  to  the  thin-walled  cells  of  the  phloem  of  the 
fibro-vascular  bundles.  Such  tissue  serves  for 
the  transport  of  formation  materials. 

Also  applied  to  the  loose  tissue  in  the  centre  of 
the  style,  down  which  the  pollen  tubes  grow, 
till  they  reach  the  cavity  of  the  ovary. 

Conduc'tiO.  (L^  condu<;tio,  from  conduco, 
to  contract.)  Spasm  of  a  muscle,  convul-. 
sions. 

Conduc'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  The  action 

of  Condvctibility. 

Conductiv'ity.  (L.  conduco.)  The  ca- 
pacity for  the  conducting  of  a  force,  such  as  heat 
or  nerve  force. 

The  capacity  of  a  nerve  fibre  for  transmitting 
the  active  condition  produced  by  a  stimulus  to 
one  or  other  of  its  terminations,  according  to  the 
quality  of  the  nerve. 

Co'nduc'tor.  (L.  conduco.  F.  conducteur  ; 
G.  Conductor.)  A  leader,  a  transmitter  of  force, 
be  it  heat,  electricity,  or  nerve  force.  Bodies  are 
called  good  conductors  if  they  transmit  the  force 
easily  and  with  Kttle  loss ; '  bad  conductors  if 
they  ofier  some  considerable  resistance. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  two  instruments  for- 
merly employed  in  the  major  operation  of  cutting 
for  stone.  They  were  straight  sounds  made  of 
steel,  with  a  longitudinal  ridge  serving  to  guide 
the  knife  or  gorget.  They  were  named  male  and 
female,  because  one  tenninated  in  a  little  tongue, 
the  other  with  a  notch. 

C,  prime.  (L.  pri>nus,iTst.)  A  metallic 
cylinder,  supported  on  glass  columns,  which  is 
placed  in  front  of  the  electric  machine,  and  on 
which  the  electricity  accumulates. 

Con'duit.  (F'.  conduit ;  from  L.  eonductus, 
part,  of  conduco,  to  collect.)  A  channel  for  the 
conveyance  of  a  fluid ;  a  term  synonymous  with 
Canat. 

Condu'plicate.  (L.  co??,  together ;  du- 
plicatu-s,  d.ov})led.  'E .  conduplique  ;  G.  doppelt- 
liegend,  zu^armnengelegt.)  Doubled  or  folded 
together.  AppHed  to  leaves  or  petals  folded 
lengthwise. 

Conduran'g'O.  A  name  given  to  the 
barks  of  several  plants.  According  to  Euschen- 
berger,  the  kind  first  used  from  Peru,  Condurango 
bianco,  is  derived  from  the  Fseusmagennetus 
equator i^nsis.  The  bark  is  separated  from  the 
stem  by  pounding  with  a  mallet,  and  is  then 
dried  in  the  sun.  In  smell  it  resembles  casearilla 
and  pepper,  its  taste  is  aromatic  and  slightly 
bitter.  It  contains  a  yellow  resin  soluble  in  spirit 
of  wine,  tannin,  fat,  yellow  and  brown  colouring 
matters,  starch  an(^cellulose,  but  no  crystallisable 
alkaloid  nor  volatile  oil.  The  physiological  action 
of  the  condurango  barks  is  slight,  but  they  ap- 
pear to  excite  the  nervous  system,  and  to  act  as 
bitters.  Therapeutically,  'they  have  been  ex- 
tensively used  since  1871,  in  America,  England, 
and  Italy,  for  cancerous  degeneration  of  various 
organs,  e'specially  of  the  stomach,  and  in  epithelial 
cancer  of  the  eyelids  and  nose.    They  are  em- 


CONDURNUM— CONDYLOMA. 


ployed  in  the  form  of  infusion  and  of  extract,  but 
are  of  no  value. 

Ten  or  twelve  barks  are  known  under  tliis 
name,  the  produce  of  Echites  acuminata^  E.  hir- 
suta,  Gonolohus  tetragonus^  and  other  shrubby 
vines  of  undetermined  species. 

C.  madeper'ro.  A  species  of  condurango, 
the  bark  of  which  is  in  short  rolled  pieces ;  it 
appears  to  be  one  of  the  most  active  species. 

Condur'num.  A  name  employed  by 
Pliny  for  a  plant  which  was  used  as  a  charm 
against  scrofula.  It  has  been  variously  deter- 
mined as  the  Saponaria  vaccaria,  Linn.,  the 
Valeriana  rubra,  Linn.,  and  the  Centaurea  sol- 
stitialis,  Linn. 

Con'dylar.    Eelating  to  a  Condyle, 

C.  canal'.  The  canal  for  the  hypoglossal 
nerve  through  the  condylar  part  of  the  occipital 
bone ;  its  openings  are  the  anterior  condylar 
foramina. 

C.  fora'men,  poste'rior.  (Jj.  foramen, 
an  opening ;  posterior,  hinder.  F.  trou  condylien 
posterieur.)  An  aperture  in  the  condylar  fossa 
giving  passage  to  a  vein ;  it  is  occasionally 
absent. 

C.  foram'ina,  ante'rior.  {h.  fora^nen, 
an  opening;  anterior,  in  front.  F.  trou  condy- 
lien anterieur.)  The  apertures  of  the  C.  canal. 
The  external  opening  lies  in  front  of  and  to  the 
inner  side  of  each  occipital  condyle,  and  the  inner 
opening  is  on  the  side  of  the  foramen  magnum, 
and  a  little  nearer  its  anterior  than  its  posterior 
part. 

C.  fos'sa.  _  (L.  fossa,  a  pit.)  A  depression 
behind  each  occipital  condyle  in  which  the  pos- 
terior condylar  foramen  is  placed. 

C.  ridg'es  of  hu'merus.  Two  ridges,  an 
external  and  an  internal,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
lower  end  of  the  humerus,  running  upwards  from 
each  condylar  eminence.  The  external  ridge  is 
somewhat  curved  from  behind  forwards,  and 
gives  attachment  to  the  external  intermuscular 
septum,  having  the  origin  of  the  internal  head 
of  the  biceps  behind,  and  the  origins  of  the 
supinator  longus  and  the  extensor  carpi  radialis 
longior,  above  and  below,  in  front.  The  internal 
ridge  is  prominent  at  its  lower  part  and  gives 
attachment  to  the  internal  intermuscular  septum, 
having  behind  it  the  origin  of  the  inner  head  of 
the  triceps  and  in  front  the  origin  of  the  brachialis 
anticus. 

C.  sur'faces  of  tibia.  Two  oval  depres- 
sions on  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  of  the 
tibia  for  the  reception  of  the  condyles  of  the 
femur ;  the  outer  is  widest  from  side  to  side,  the 
inner  from  front  to  back. 

C.  vein,  poste'rior.  (L. posterior,  hinder.) 
A  vein  of  the  pericranium  which  enters  the  pos- 
terior condylar  foramen  of  the  occipital  bone, 
and  terminates  in  the  vertebral  vein  or  in  the 
lateral  sinus. 

Condylarthro'sis.  {K6v8  v\o<:,  a  tu- 
bercle; apB^oj/,  a  joint.  Gr.  Ellip.soidf/elenk,  Walz- 
engelenk.)  A  biaxial  joint  represented  by  the 
atlanto-occipital  and  superior  carpal  articulations, 
in  which  the  heads  of  the  bones,  which  are  only 
small  segments  of  rotation  bodies,  glide  in  an 
approximatively  congruent  hollow.  One  axis, 
the  chief  axis,  is  usually  much  longer  than  the 
other  two  at  right  angles  to  it,  and  the  motion  is 
properly  only  possible  around  the  longer  axis, 
whence  the  ellipsoid  axis  is  theoretically  uni- 
axial. There  is  no  motion  in  the  direction  of 
the  long  axis  of  the  bones. 


Con'dyle.  {Kovovkoi,  a  hard  knob.  F. 
condyle  ;  Gr.  BeinJcnopf.)  Term  for  the  rounded 
eminence  of  a  bone  in  a  joint ;  also  a  joint. 

As  Hyrtl  points  out,  the  term  is  employed 
to  designate  both  articular  surfaces  covered  with 
cartilage,  as  those  of  the  tibia  and  femur,  and 
also  irregular  processes  of  bone,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  humerus, 

Con'dyli.    Plural  of  Condylus. 
C.  dig-ito'rum  ma'nus.     (L.  digitus,  a 
finger ;  manus,  the  hand.)    The  phalanges  of  the 
fingers. 

Condyl'ius.  (KoV^uXos.)  Same  as  Con- 
dyloid. 

Condylo'des.  {Kovov\u>on<s,  like  a 
knuckle.)    Same  as  Condyloid. 

Con'dyloid.  (Koi/ouXos,  a  tubercle  ; 
likeness.    F.  condyldide  ;  G.  knopfformig Re- 
sembling a  tubercle  or  condyle.    Applied  to  pro- 
cesses of  bone  having  a  flattened  top  or  head. 

C.  fora'men,  poste'rior.  Same  as  Con- 
dylar foramen.,  posterior, 

C.  foram'ina,  ante'rior.  Same  as  Con- 
dylar foramina,  anterior. 

C.  fos'sa.    See  Condylar  fossa. 

C.  pro'cess.  The  articulating  process  of 
the  lower  jaw,  consisting  of  the  condyle  and  its 
neck. 

C.  ridgr'es  of  hu'merus.  See  Condylar 
ridges  of  humerus, 

C.  vein,  poste'rior.  See  Condylar  vein^ 
posterior. 

Condylo'ma.  (Koi/SuXw/ia,  a  knob.  F. 

condylome,  broches,  vermes,  fics  veroliques,  poi- 
reaux,  choux  fleurs,  cretes  de  coques,  vegetations 
dermiques,  syphilis  vegetante  framboisee ;  &. 
Feigwarze,  Feuchtivarze,  Brausche,  Schivamm- 
warze,  Fapillar  condylom,  Tripperivarzen.)  A 
small  hard  tumour,  or  wart-like  excrescence, 
about  the  anus  and  pudendum  of  both  sexes.  It 
is  composed  of  connective  tissue,  with  numerous 
capillary  vessels,  cytoblasts,  fibroplastic  elements, 
and  an  amorphous  material  covered  Avith  soft 
thickened  skin,  which  sometimes  presents  pus 
corpuscles.  See  C,  acuminatim  and  C.  la- 
tum. 

The  term  formerly  signified  a  hard  knob  about 
a  joint,  such  as  a  chalk-stone. 

C.  acumina'tum.  (L.  acuminatus^ 
pointed.  F.  condylome  acumine ;  Gr.  spitze 
Feigwarze.)  The  form  which  exhibits  itself  as 
a  warty  dendritic  excrescence,  generally  of  soft 
and  reddish  appearance,  composed  of  an  elon- 
gated and  hypertrophied  papilla,  covered  with  a 
rete  mucosum  of  great  thickness,  which  is  again 
invested  by  several  layers  of  epidermic  scales,  and 
the  result  of  venereal,  but  not  syphilitic,  infec- 
tion. By  the  French  these  condylomata  are 
called  Vegetations  ;  and  they  have  received  other 
names  from  their  appearance,  as  crests,  cauli- 
flowers, and  such  like.  According  to  some,  the 
growth  is  a  hyperplasia  of  the  papilla?,  in  which 
proliferation  of  the  epithelium  occupies  the  chief 
position  ;  according  to  others,  the  starting-point 
of  the  disease  is  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the 
papilla. 

C.  eleva'tum.  (L.  elevo,  to  lift  up.)  Same 
as  C.  acuminatuin. 

C.  endocys'ticum.  ('EvSov,  within; 
KvaTL<s,  a  bladder.)  A  synonym  of  Molluscum 
sebaceum. 

C.  i'ridis.  (L.  iris,  a  rainbow.)  Term 
applied  to  a  bead  of  lymph  forming  on  the  iris 
in  cases  of  iritis.    It  usually  presents  a  yellowish 


CONDYLOPODA— CONFECTIO. 


or  rusty  brown  colour ;  it  sometimes  disappears 
under  treatment  without  leaving  any  trace,  at 
others  it  causes  more  or  less  atrophy,  and  in  other 
instances,  again,  it  undergoes  degeneration  and 
forms  an  abscess, 

C«  la' turn.  (L.  latus,  broad.  F,  conclylome 
plat,  plaque  muqueuse ;  G.  hreite  Feigivarze, 
platte  FeigivarzeS  The  form  which  appears  as 
a  broad,  more  or  less  projecting,  exfoliating,  flat 
or  slightly  convex- surfaced  projection,  from 
which  a  yellowish  liquid  is  frequently  oozing. 
It  is  always  syphilitic. 

C.  porcela'neum.  {Forcelain.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Molluscmn  sebaceum. 

C.  subcuta'neum.  (L,  sub,  under ;  cutis, 
the  skin,)    A  synonym  of  Molluscum  sebaceum. 

C,  syphilit'ic.    A  synonym  of  G.  lata, 
from  its  cause, 
Condylop'oda.     (KoV^uXos;  ttov?,  a 

foot.)    A  synonym  of  Insecta,  having  reference 

to  their  jointed  feet.    With  Latreille  it  included 

also  Arachnida, 

Condylo'sis.    Same  as  Condyloma, 
More  properly  the  growth  or  development  of  a 

Condyloma, 

Con'dyluS.  (KSvSuXo?,  a  knuckle;  from 
Kovdoi,  rounded.)  Old  term  applied  to  the  pro- 
jections of  the  phalanges  of  the  fingers  when  bent. 
"Hence,  in  Aristotle,  the  thumb,  which  he  regards 
as  having  two  phalanges,  has  only  one  condyle, 
whilst  the  other  fingers  having  three  phalanges 
have  two  condyles. 
Also,  the  same  as  Condyle, 

C.  fem'oris  latera'lis.  (L.  femur ;  la- 
teralis, belonging  to  the  side.)  The  external 
condyle  of  the  femur, 

C.  fem'oris  media'lis.  (L.  femur,  the 
thigh ;  medialis,  middle.)  The  internal  condyle 
of  the  femur. 

C.  bu'meri  extenso'rius.  (L,  extensa, 
to  stretch  out ;  humerus,  the  upper  bone  of  the 
arm.)  A  synonym  of  the  external  condyle  of 
the  humerus;  having  reference  to  the  muscles 
attached  to  it. 

C.  hu'meri  exter'nus.  (L.  externus, 
outward.)  The  external  condyle  of  the  humerus. 

C.  hu'meri  flexo'rius.  (L,Jlecto,  to  bend ; 
humerus,  the  bone  of  the  upper  arm.)  A  syno- 
nym of  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus; 
having  reference  to  the  muscles  attached  to  it. 

C,  hu'meri  inter'nus.  (L.  internus,  in- 
ward ;  humerus.)  The  internal  condyle  of  the 
humerus. 

C.  hu'meri  latera'lis.  (L.  lateralis,  be- 
longing to  the  side.)  The  external  condyle  of 
the  humerus. 

C.  hu'meri  radia'lis.  (L.  radius,  the 
bone  of  that  name.)  The  external  condyle  of  the 
humerus. 

C.  maxiriae  inferio'ris.  (L.  maxilla, 
the  jaw ;  inferior,  lower.  G.  Gelenkfortsatz  des 
UnterJciefers.)  The  transversely  elongated  con- 
vex process  of  the  lower  jaw  for  articulation  with 
the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  temporal  bone. 

C.  occipita'lis.  (L.  occipitalis,  belonging 
to  the  back  part  of  the  head.  G.  Rinterhaupts- 
condyl.)  _  The  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone  for 
articulation  with  the  atlas. 

C.  scap'ulse.  (L.  scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade.)  The  anterior  angle  of  the  scapula.  That 
part  of  the  scapula  which  supports  the  surface 
articulating  with  the  humerus. 

C.  tib'iae  latera'lis.  (L.  tibia  ;  lateralis, 
belonging  to  the  side.)     The  part  of  the  tibia 


which  supports  the  surface  articulating  with  the 
external  condyle  of  the  femur. 

C.  tib'iae  media'lis.  {L.  tibia ;  medialis, 
middle.)  The  part  of  the  tibia  supporting  the 
surface  Avhioh  articulates  with  the  internal  con- 
dyle of  the  femur. 

Cone.  (F.  cone;  from  L.  conus;  from  Gr. 
Ktuvo^,  a  pine-cone.)  A  solid  formed  by  the  rota- 
tion of  a  right-angled  triangle  about  its  perpen- 
dicular, called  the  axis  of  the  cone.  A  pyramid, 
the  base  of  which  is  circular. 

In  Botany,  a  kind  of  spike  composed  of  pistil- 
lated  flowers,  having  a  persistent  woody  scale  or 
bract  at  the  base  of  each.  As  a  fruit,  it  retains 
the  name  when  at  the  base  of  each  scale  there 
are  one  or  more  naked  seeds,  as  in  the  firs.  Also 
called  Strobile, 

C,  fi'brous.   The  Corona  radiata. 

C.s  flour.  A  flour  obtained  from  Revel 
wheat,  and  used  by  bakers  for  dusting  their 
troughs. 

C.  flow'er.   The  Rudbcokia  laciniata. 
C.  flow'er,  pur'ple.  The  Echinacea  pur- 
purea. 

C.s  of  kidney,-  The  pyramids  of  Mal- 
pighi. 

Cone'in.   Same  as  Conia, 

C.  of  ret'ina.  (F.  copies  du  retine ;  G. 
Zapfen  der  Netzhaut.)  One  of  the  forms  of  tlie 
elements  composing  the  bacillar  layer  of  the 
retina.    See  Retina,  bacillary  layer  of. 

Conei'on.    Same  as  Conium. 

Conencli'ynia..  (Kwj/os;  'iyxvfxa,  an 
infusion.)  The  tissue  of  the  hairs  of  plants  con- 
sisting of  conical  cells. 

Cones'si  cor'tex.  (L.  cortex,  bark.) 
The  bark  of  the  Wrightia  antidysenterica.  It 
is  an  astringent  and  febrifuge,  and  is  used  in 
dysentery, 

Cones'sin.  0261142^20,  or  0251144^20.  A 

base  contained  in  the  seeds  and  bark  of 
Wrightia  antidysenterica.  It  is  a  white  amor- 
phous powder,  of  bitter,  acrid,  and  rancid  taste, 
destroyed  by  heat;  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  chloroform.  Conessin  is  said  to  have  a 
paralysing  action  on  the  brain,  the  vaso-motor, 
and  the  respiratory  centres,  causing  death  by 
asphyxia. 

Confec'tiOa  (L.  confectio,  a  making;  from 
confcio,  to  prepare.-  F.  confection  ;  I.  confezione  ; 
S,  confeccion ;  G.  Confect,  Latwerge.)  A  con- 
fection ;  a  pharmaceutical  preparation  of  the  con- 
sistence and  character  of  jam,  composed  of  drugs, 
chiefly  vegetable,  mixed  with  sugar  or  syrup. 

C.  alker'mes.    Same  as  Alkermes. 

C.  amyg-'dalae.  Same  as  Pulvis  amygdalcc 
compositus,  B.  Ph. 

C.  archigr'enis.  The  Aristarchi  antido- 
tus  Faulina. 

C.  aromat'ica.  (F .  electuaire  aromatigue ; 
G.  Geiviirtzlatwerge .)  The  Fulvis  cretce  aroma- 
ticus,  B.  Ph. 

Also,  U.S.  Ph.,  aromatic  powder  4  troy  ounces ; 
clarified  honey  4  troy  ounces ;  mix.  Used  in 
flatulent  colic  and  dyspepsia.  Dose,  I  to  60 
grains  ('OB  to  "4  grammes). 

C.  aurantii  cor'ticis,  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
cortex,  bark.  F.  conserve  d'ecorce  d' orange ;  G. 
Apfelsinenschalenconserve.)  Confection  of  orange 
peel.  Fresh  sweet-orange  peel  12  troy  ounces, 
sugar  36  troy  ounces;  beat  together  till  mixed. 
An  aromatic. 

C.  aurantio'rum.  The  C.  aurantii  cor- 
ticis,  U.S.  Ph. 


CONFECTION— CONFERVOID. 


C.  cardi'aca.  {Cardiac.)  The  C.  aro- 
matica. 

C.  cas'sise.  Cassia  pulp  half  a  pound, 
manna  2  oz.,  tamarind  pulp  1  oz.,  syrup  of  roses 
8  oz.    Laxative.    Dose,  half  an  ounce. 

C.  cat'echu  compos'ita.  (L.  compositus, 
compound.)  The  compound  powder  of  catechu 
mixed  with  an  equal  quantity  of  syrup.  As- 
tringent.   Dose,  half  to  one  drachm. 

C.  cynos'bati.  (Kvu6a(iaTo^,  the  dog 
rose.)    The  C.  rosce  canince. 

C.  Damoc'ratis.  The  same  as  Mithri- 
date. 

C.  de  Ha'mech.  So  called  after  an  Ara- 
bian physician.  It  contained  black  and  yellow 
myrobalans,  violets,  colocynth  pulp,  common 
polj^pody,  wormwood  leaves,  thyme,  senna,  rhu- 
barb, prunes,  red  rose  leaves,  aniseed,  and  other 
aromatics,  mixed  with  sugar  and  honey.  Used 
as  a  purgative  in  enemata. 

C.  de  san'talis.  Sandalwood,  red  coral, 
Armenian  bole,  terra  sagittata,  kermes  berries, 
tormentil  root,  dittany,  saffron,  myrtle  berries, 
red  rose,  cloves,  and  calcined  hartshorn,  made 
into  a  confection  with  sugar.    An  astringent. 

C.  de  tliu're.  (L.  de,  from ;  thus,  frank- 
incense.) Frankincense  made  into  a  conserve, 
with  cubebs,  coriander,  and  other  aromatics. 

C.  ex  capit'ibus  papav'eris.  (L.  ex, 
from  ;  caput,  a  head  ;  papaver,  the  poppy.)  An 
old  name  for  a  thick  syrup  of  poppies. 

C.  Fracasto'rii.  The  confection  of  Fra- 
castorius.    Same  as  Diascordium. 

C.  byacinth'i.  The  Electuarium  croci 
compositum. 

C.  japon'ica.  An  old  preparation  con- 
taining catechu  and  kino,  of  each  4  oz.,  cinna- 
mon and  nutmeg,  of  each  1  oz.,  opium  1-5  oz., 
and  syrup  of  red  rose  1'5  pint.  Catechu  was 
called  terra  japonica. 

C.  o'pii,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  theriaque  ; 
C  Opimnlatwerge.)  Compound  powder  of  opium 
192  grains,  syrup  a  fluid  ounce ;  mix.  In  diar- 
rhoea.   Dose,  5  to  20  grains. 

C.  Paulina.  The  Aristarchi  antidotus 
Faulina. 

C.  pi'peris,  B.  Ph.  (L.  piper,  pepper.  F. 
electuaire  de  poivre  ;  G.  Pfcfferlatwerge.)  Black 
pepper  2  oz.,  caraway  fruit  3  oz.,  clarified 
honey  15  oz.  Used  in  piles.  Dose,  60  to  120 
grains. 

C.  Raleigrha'na.  An  old  preparation  like 
the  C.  aromatica. 

C.  ro'sae,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  conserve  de  rose 
rouge  ;  C  Rosenconserve.)  Bed  rose,  in  powder, 
4  troy  oz.,  sugar  30  troy  oz.,  clarified  honey  6 
troy  oz.,  rose  water  8  fluid  oz. ;  mix.  An  ex- 
cipient. 

C.  ro'sse  cani'nae,  B.  Ph.  (F.  conserve 
de  cynorrhodon  ;  G.  Hainhuttenconserve.)  Con- 
fection of  hips.  Hips,  deprived  of  their  seeds, 
1  lb.,  refined  sugar  2  lbs. ;  mix.  An  excip- 
ient. 

C.  ro'sae  gral'licae,  B.  Ph.  (F.  conserve 
de  rose  rouge  ;  C  Rosenconserve.)  Fresh  red  rose 
petals  1  lb. ;  refined  sugar  3  lbs. ;  mix.  An  ex- 
cipient. 

C.  ru'tae.  Rue  leaves,  caraway  fruit,  bay 
berries,  of  each  1*5  oz.,  sagapenum  4  drachms, 
black  pepper  2  drachma,  honey  2  oz. ;  mix.  An 
antispasmodic  and  carminative  in  enemata. 

C.  scammo'nii,  B.  Ph.  (F.  electuaire  de 
scammonee  ;  Gr.  Scammoniumlatwerge.)  Scam- 
mony  3  oz.,  ginger  1*5  oz.,  oil  of  cai'away  a  fluid  | 


drachm,  oil  of  cloves  half  a  fluid  drachm,  syrup 
3  fluid  oz.,  clarified  honey  1-5  oz. ;  mix.  A  pur- 
gative.   Dose,  10  to  30  grains. 

C.  sen'nee.  B.  Ph.  (F.  electuaire  lenitif; 
G.  Sennalatwerge.)  Boil  figs  12  oz,  and  prunes 
6  oz.,  with  water  24  fluid  oz.,  for  four  hours,  fill 
up  to  original  volume,  mix  with  it  tamarind 
9  oz.  and  cassia  pulp  9  oz.,  digest  for  two  hours, 
rub  through  a  sieve,  then  add  refined  sugar 
30  oz.,  extract  of  liquorice  "75  oz.,  and  dissolve 
with  a  gentle  heat ;  mix  with  it  senna  in  fine 
powder  7  oz.,  and  coriander  fruit  in  fine  powder 

3  oz.,  make  up  by  water  or  reduce  by  evapora- 
tion the  total  weight  to  75  ounces. 

The  confection  of  U.S.  Ph.  contains  no  liquo- 
rice. 

Aperient,  laxative.    Dose,  60  to  120  grains. 
C.  sul'pliuris,  B.  Ph.    (F.  electuaire  de 
soufre  ;  G.  Schwefellatwerge.)  Sublimed  sulphur 

4  oz.,  acid  tartrate  of  potash  1  oz.,  syrup  of 
orange  peel  4  fluid  oz.  A  laxative  in  piles. 
Dose,  60  to  120  grains. 

^  C.  terebinth'inae,  B.  Ph.  (F.  electuaire 
terebenthine ;  G.  Terpentinbllatwerge.)  Oil  of 
turpentine  1  fluid  oz.,  liquorice  powder  1  oz., 
clarified  honey  2  oz.  Used  in  haemorrhage,  flatu- 
lence, rheumatism,  intestinal  worms.  Dose,  1 
to  2  drachms. 

Confec'tion.    See  Confectio. 

Confectiona'rius.  (L.  conficio,  to  pre- 
pare.)   An  apothecary. 

Confec'tum.    Same  as  Confectio. 

Conferru'minate.    (L.  conferrumim, 

to  solder  together.)  In  Botany,  closely  united 
by  adjacent  faces. 

Confer'tUS.  (L.  confercio,  to  press  close 
together.  F.  serre  ;  G.  dicktstehend.)  Crowded 
together ;  clustered.  Applied  to  leaves ;  and  also 
to  the  spots  of  an  eruption. 

Confer'va.  (L.  conferveo,  to  knit  together. 

F.  conferve ;  G.  Wasserfaden.)  Old  name  for  a 
plant  growing  in  Alpine  rivers,  which  was  ap- 
plied to  heal  the  wounds  made  in  pruning  trees, 
and  was  believed  also  to  favour  the  union  of 
broken  bones ;  probably  G.  rivularis.  Linn. 

C.  dichot'oma.  (Ai'x«j  doubly;  Tifivw, 
to  divide.)    The  Alsidium  helminthocorton. 

C.  belmintbocor'tos.  The  Alsidium 
helminthocorton. 

C.  riva'lis.  (L.  rivalis,  belonging  to  a 
river.)    The  C.  rivularis.  Linn. 

C,  riv'er.   The  C.  rivularis. 

C.  rivula'ris,  Linn.  (L.  rivulus,  a  small 
brook.)  The  indigenous  plant  crow-silk,  or  hairy 
river-weed.  Used  as  vermifuge  by  the  country 
people,  and  it  has  been  recommended  in  spasmodic 
asthma  and  phthisis.  Supposed  to  be  the  Con- 
ferva of  the  ancients. 

C.  rupes'tris.  (L.  7'upes,  a  rock.)  The 
Alsidium  helminthocorton. 

Conferva'ceae.  {Conferva.  F.  conferves; 
S.  confervas;  G.  Siissivasseralge.)  A  Family 
of  the  Order  Confervoidece,  or  of  the  Order  (Edo- 
goniece,  Class  Oosporece,  Group  Thallophyta. 
Marine  or  fresh  water,  rarely  aerial,  Algae,  com- 
posed of  simple  or  branched  jointed  filaments, 
and  propagated  by  zoospores. 

In  many  hot  mineral  waters  various  plants  of 
this  order  grow  freely.  They  are  used  as  poul- 
tices to  the  painful  parts  in  rheumatic  affections, 
and  are  also  rubbed  into  the  skin. 

Confer'void.    {Conferva  ;  eISo^,  likeness. 

G.  confervenartig.)  Any  low  vegetable  growth 
in  stagnant  water. 


CONFERYOIDE^— CONGELATION. 


Resembling  the  confervse,  and  composed  of  arti- 
culated filaments. 

Also,  applied  to  disease  caused  by  parasitic 
vegetations. 

ConfervOl'dese.  {Conferva  ;  £l5o?,  like- 
ness.) A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Alga.  Uni- 
cellular or  multicellular  plants,  green  or  red  in 
colour,  growing  in  water  or  moist  places,  and 
propagated  b}-  spores  or  zoospores.  The  arrange- 
ment is  very  artificial  and  uncertain. 

Confi^lirar'tion.  (L.  conjiguro^  to  form. 
F.  configuration  ;  I.  configurazione ;  G.  Bildnng, 
Gestaltung .)  The  general  outline  or  form  of  a 
body. 

Also,  in  Phrenology,  the  faculty  which  inves- 
tigates the  fonn  and  figure  of  things ;  its  organ 
is  said  to  be  near  the  inner  angle  of  tbe  orbit. 

Confine'ment.  (E.  confine,  from  F. 
cortfiner,  from  L.  confinis,  bordering  upon.)  The 
being  placed  under  restraint,  loss  of  liberty. 
Hence  applied  to  women  during  childbirth. 

Confirman'tia.  (L.  confirmo,  to 
strengthen.)    Eoborant,  strengthening. 

Confirma'tion.  (Eng.  confirm,  from  F. 
confirmer,  from  L.  confirmo,  to  strengthen.  G. 
Stdrkung.)  Restoration ;  union  of  a  fractured 
bone. 

Confirm'ed.  (Same  etymon.)  Strength- 
ened, fixed,  settled,  permanent. 

Con'fluence.  (L.  con,  together ;  ^i^^,  to 
flow.)  A  meeting,  as  of  two  rivulets,  to  form  a 
river. 

C.  of  tlie  si'nuses.  (L.  sinus,  a  gulf.) 
The  Torctilar  Herophili. 

Con'fluens  sin'uum.    (L.  confluo,  to 

flow  together;  sinus,  a  gulf.)  A  synonym  of  the 
Torcidar  Herophili. 

Con'fluent.  (L.  confiuo.  F.  confluent; 
I.  and  S.  confluente ;  G.  zusammenfliessend.) 
Running  together ;  blended  into  one  ;  passing 
gradually  into  one  another. 

Applie'd  to  leaves  connected  or  running  to- 
gether at  their  base. 

Applied  to  the  eruption  in  smallpox,  and  in 
some  other  exanthematous  diseases,  when  the 
vesicles  or  papules  run  together. 

C.  bone.  A  bone  which  consists  of  two 
parts  which  were  originally  separate. 

Confluen'tia.  (L.  confluo,  to  run  to- 
gether.) Old  term,  used  by  Paracelsus,  de  Podagr. 
Morh.  ii,  for  the  concord,  conjunction,  or  confed- 
eration of  the  microcosm  with  the  stars. 

Also,  formerly  used  for  the  same  unison  of  a 
disease  with  remedies. 

Confluxibil'ity.  (L.  confluxus,  part,  of 
confluo,  to  run  together.)  The  tendency  of  liquids 
to  run  together. 

Confiux'ion.  (L.  confluo,  to  flow  to- 
gether.) An  old  term  (Gr.  auppoLa),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  de  Aliment,  iv,  24,  for  the  consent, 
concord,  and  mutual  operation,  not  only  of  the 
solid  parts,  but  also  of  the  humours  and  vital  and 
animal  spirits  of  the  human  body. 

Confo'cal.  (L.  con,  yi-ith;  focus.)  Having 
the  same  focus. 

Confcedera'tio.  (L.  confaedero,  to  unite 
by  a  league.)    Consent  or  agreement. 

Applied,  by  Paracelsus,  tr.  de  Tabe,  §  contraria, 
in  the  same  sense  as  Confluentia. 

Conforma'tion.  (L.  conformo,  to  shape. 
F.  conformation  ;  1.  conformazione  ;  S.confornia- 
cion;  G.  Bildung,  Gestalt.)  The  natural  form 
or  shape  of  a  part  or  of  a  body. 

Cm  vice  of.    (F.  anomalie ;  G.  Missbil- 


dung.)    Term  applied  to  some  defect  of  form  or 
structure.    See  Teratology. 

Conform'ed.  (L.  conformis,  similar  to 
in  form.)  In  Botany,  resembling  in  form,  or 
closely  applied  to,  as  the  testa  of  a  seed  to  the 
kernel. 

Confortan'tia.       (L.    conforto,  to 

strengthen  much.  F.  confortant ;  G.  herzstdr- 
kend.)  Refreshing,  reviving,  or  comforting  re- 
medies. 

Applied  to  cordial  preparations. 

Confbrt'ative.    Same  as  Confortantia. 

Confrica'tion.  (L.  confricatio,  from 
confrico,  to  rub  strongly.  F.  confrication  ;  I. 
confricazionc ;  G.  Zusannnenreibung.)  The  re- 
duction to  powder  of  a  body  by  the  act  of  rubbing 
together  two  pieces,  or  rubbing  between  the 
hands. 

Also,  the  act  of  squeezing  the  juice  out  of  fruit,  • 
or  of  fluid  through  a  filter. 

Also,  applied  to  the  act  of  masturbation. 

Also,  the  friction  of  two  opposed  surfaces  of 
skin. 

Confrica'trix.  (L.  confrico  )  A  female 
who  masturbates. 

Confu'sae  fe'bres.  (L.  confusus,\.\\\o\vn 
into  disorder  ;/r 3;- i5,  a  fever.)  Old  term,  applied 
by  Laur.  Bellinus,  in  Opuscul.  Medic,  de  Febr. 
p.  252,  to  fevers  or  agues  irregular  in  their 
course. 

Confusa'neus  pa'nis.    (L.  confusus, 

mingled;  panis,  bread.)    Brown  bread;  bread 
made  of  meal  with  which  the  bran  is  mingled. 

Confu'siO.  (L.  confusio,  a  mingling; 
from  confundo,  to  mix  together.)  Old  name  for 
a  disorder  of  the  eyes,  when  by  the  rupture  of  the 
tunics,  containing  the  humours,  these  are  con- 
founded together. 

Confusio'neS.    Plural  of  Confusio. 
C.  an'imi.    (L.  animus,  the  mind.)  The 
strong  exhibition  of  the  mental  passions  or  afi'ec- 
tions. 

Con'^ea.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Ver- 
benacece. 

C.  vlllo'sa,  Eoxb.  (L.  vill  osus,  hairy.)  The 
leaves  of  this  plant,  which  have  a  strong,  heavy, 
disagreeable  smell,  are  used  by  the  natives  of 
India  in  fomentations. 

Con'^ee  wa'ter.  An  Indian  name  for 
rice  water. 

Congrelan'tiai  (L.  congelo,  to  freeze,  to 
make  hard.)  A  tenn  applied  to  remedies  which 
were  supposed  to  procure  the  union  or  consolida- 
tion of  wounds. 

Cong'ela'tio.    See  Congelation. 
C.  buUo'sa.    (L.  bulla,  a  bleb.)  Frost- 
I  bite  when  the  result  is  a  blister;  the  second 
1   stage  of  frost-bite. 

!  ^  C.  erytbemato'sa.  ('Epi56ti/ia,  redness 
of  the  skin.)  Frost-bite  when  the  result  is  that 
the  skin  becomes  bluish  red,  itching,  and  swoUen 
from  effusion  of  serum,  such  as  occurs  in  an  or- 
dinary chilblain  ;  the  first  stage  of  frost-bite. 
C.  escbarot'ica.       ('Ecrx«pa,  the  scab 

;    produced  by  burning.)    Same  as  C.  gangran'-^sa. 
C.  grangraeno'sa.  {Vayypaiva,  gangrene.) 
Frost-bite  when  the  result   is  gangrene ;  the 
third  stage  of  frost-bite. 

Cong'ela'tio!!.    (L.  congelo,  to  freeze ; 

j    from  con,   for   cuyn,  with;    gelu,  frost.  Gr. 

;    CTLT/iTTfj^is ;  F.  congelation;  I.  congelazione ;  S. 

j  congelacion ;  G.  Ausfrieren,  Erfrierung,  Ge- 
frierung.)  Term  for  the  change  of  a  Liquid  body 
to  a  solid  state.    See  Solidiflcation. 


CONGELATIVA— CONGESTION. 


Also,  a  synonym  of  Freezing. 

Formerly  applied  to  the  state  of  stupor  and 
numbness  attendant  on  certain  diseases,  as  cata-^ 
leps}^,  paralysis. 

Also,  the  same  as  Coaff  tiled  ion. 

Also,  the  death  of  any  part  from  cold,  being 
the  same  as  Frost-bite, 

Congrelati'va.  The  same  as  Congelantia, 
(Quinoy.) 

Cong'elatUS.  (L.  congelo,  F,  congeU.; 
G.  gcfroren.)  Frozen;  stiffened  by  cold;  con- 
gealed. Formerly  applied  to  a  person  affected 
with  catalepsy  or  ecstacy.  (Quincy,) 

Con'g'ener.  (L.  con,  together ;  genus,  a 
kind,  or  race,  F.  congmere.)    Of  the  same  kind. 

Applied  to  muscles  which  perform,  or  assist  in 
performing,  the  same  action. 

Applied  to  genera  that  are  nearly  allied  to  each 
other,  or  to  the  species  of  the  same  genus. 

Cong'ener'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Of  the 
same  genus,  race,  or  nature. 

Cong'en'erous.  (I^.  congener^  of  like 
species.  F.  congenere ;  I.  and  S.  congenero  ;  G. 
gleichartig^  verwandt.')  That  which  is  of  the 
same  kind  or  species,  or  which  resembles  another 
in  structure  or  function. 

C.  mus'cles.  Those  which  combine  to 
produce  the  sam^e  effect. 

Cong'enia'liS.  (L,  congenis^  produced 
together.)    Same  as  Congenital. 

Con^en'ital.  (L.  con,  together  ;  genitus, 
part,  of  gigno,  to  beget.  F.  congenial,  congenital, 
conne  ;  G.  mitgeboren,  zusam^nenwachsen.)  Born 
with  a  person ;  from  birth  ;  connate. 

C.  cat'aract.    See  Cataract,  congenital, 
C.  disea'ses.  Diseases  which  have  existed 
from  birth. 

C.  lier'nia.    See  Hernia,  congenital, 

Con'g'er.  (L.  conger,  from  yoypoe,  a  conger 
eel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Apoda,  Order 
Teleostei,  Class  Pisces. 

Also,  the  same  as  Conger  eel. 

C.  eel.  (F.  congre  ;  I.  grongro  ;  G,  Meer- 
aal.)  The  Conger  vulgaris.  The  fish  is  eaten, 
but  is  somewhat  coarse,  A  soup  made  from  it  is 
supposed  to  increase  the  seoi'etion  of  milk  in 
nursing  women. 

C.  vul^a'ris,  Cuv.    The  conger  eel. 

Cong'er'ies.  (L.  congero,  to  heap  up,  F, 
amas  ;  G.  Gemengsel.)  A  collection,  number,  or 
heap. 

Congrest'ed.    Exhibiting  the  characters, 
or  condition,  of  Congestion. 
In  Botany,  crowded  together. 

C.  papilla.  (L.  papilla,  a  small  pimple.) 
A  term  for  the  engorgement  of  the  optic  disc  or 
papilla,  in  optic  neuritis. 

Cong'es'tio.    See  Congestion. 

C.  abdominalis.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
A  term  variously  apphed  to  signify  a  congestion 
of  blood  in  the  abdominal  organs,  and  also  a  re- 
tention of  their  secretions  and  contents. 

C.  pec'toris.  (L.  pectus,  the  breast.)  Con- 
gestion of  the  lung. 

C.  pulmo'num.  (L.  pulmo,  a  lung.)  See 
Lung  congestion. 

C.  san'g^uinis.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.)  Ex- 
cess of  blood  in  an  organ.    See  Congestion. 

Cong'es'tion.  (L.  congestio,  from  C07i- 
gero,  to  heap  up.  F.  congestio)!, ;  I.  congcstione  ; 
S.  congestion  ;  G.  Andrang,  Verstopjung,  Hiiuf- 
ung.)  The  accumulation  of  blood-in  the  blood- 
vessels of  an  organ.  It  may  be  active  or  passive. 
See  Hypercemia. 


The  term  has  also  been  used  to  signify  the 
accumulation  of  any  liquid  in  an  organ,  as  of  a 
secretion  in  the  ducts. 

C,  ac'tive.  A  term  which  expresses  the 
condition  of  overfulness  of  blood-^vessels  arising 
from  an  active  dilatation  of  their  lumen  conse- 
quent on  nervous  interference.  It  occurs  in  the 
surface  redness  of  active  exercise,  and  in  the 
early  stage  of  inflammation. 

C,  apoplec'tiform.  (L.  apoplexia,  apo- 
plexy ;  forma,  shape.)  Congestion  of  the  brain 
when  accompanied  by  coma  more  or  less  pro- 
found ;  specially  applied  to  the  comatose  form  of 
the  epileptic  paroxysm, 

C,  aton'ic.  (G.  atonische  congestion.) 
Congestion  resulting  from  muscular  relaxation, 
such  as  results  from  the  action  of  heat,  atropin, 
chloroform,  and  amyl  nitrite. 

C,  cer'ebral.  Same  as  Cerebral  hyperce- 
mia^ 

C,  coUat'eral.  {h.-  collatero,  to  admit  on 
both  sides.  G.  coUaterale  Congestion.)  The  in- 
creased flow  of  blood  that  occurs  through  the 
lateral  branches  of  an  artery,  or  through  colla- 
teral arteries  when  the  main  artery  is  occluded. 

C,  flux'ionary.  (L.  Jluo,  to  flow.  G. 
Jluxioncire  Congestion,')  The  congestion  of  brain 
or  chest  orgaus  which  occurs  in  hypertrophy  of 
the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  whereby  a  freer 
and  larger  flow  of  blood  is  transmitted. 

C,  func'tional.  {(y.  functionele  Conges- 
tion,) The  increased  flow  of  blood  that  takes 
place  to  each  organ  when  it  is  fully  disohargiug 
its  function  ;  it  is  well  seen  in  the  stomach  dur- 
ing digestion  and  in  muscles  during  contraction. 

C,  hypostat'ic.  ('Ttto,  under ;  o-T-acrts, 
a  standing,)  The  congestion  which  occurs  in  the 
lowest  part  of  an  organ  or  of  the  body  when  the 
heart's  action  is  very  weak,  or  after  death. 

C,  Inflam'matory.  (G.  entziindliche 
Congestion)  Term  applied  to  the  redness  and 
turgidity  of  vessels  in  any  part  consequent  on 
the  inflammatory  process.  It  is  a  complex  pheno- 
menon, partly  due  to  increased  blood  pressure, 
partly  to  vascular  relaxation  consequent  on 
paralysis  of  the  vaso-motor  system,  and  partly 
perhaps  to  stimulation  of  the  vaso-dilator  centres, 
and  partly  also  to  altered  relations  between  the 
blood  and  the  tissues, 

C,  mechanical.  The  form  of  passsive 
congestion  which  is  caused  by  mechanical  inter- 
ference with  the  passage  of  blood  thi-ough  the 
veins,  such  as  in  mitral  disease,  or  from  pressure 
of  a  tumour. 

C,  neu'ral.   See  Neural  congestion, 

C.  of  brain.   Same  as  Cerebral  hypercemia. 

C.  of  growth.  (G.  WacJisthuinconges- 
tion,)  The  increased  flow  of  blood  that  takes 
place  through  growing  parts,  as  may  be  seen  in 
growing  bone  ;  or  in  one  testis  or  one  kidney 
after  extirpation  of  the  other. 

C.  papilla.  (L.  papilla,  a  small  pimple.) 
A  synonym  of  ChoJced  disc.  See  Congested  pa- 
pilla. 

C,  pas'sive.  (F.  passif ;  from  Jj.passi- 
vus,_  suffering.)  Overfulness"  of  blood  in  the 
capillary  vessels  of  a  part,  associated  with  im- 
pairment of  the  vital  relations  between  the  blood 
and  the  minute  elements  of  the  texture,  as  the 
cause  of  the  sluggish  flow  of  blood  in  the  capil- 
laries. (Aitken.) 

C,  plethoric.  (nXijdwpn-  G.  pletho- 
rische  Congestion.)  The  fulness  of  the  vessels 
that  results  from  increase  in  the  general  mass  of 


CONGESTIPAROUS-CONIA. 


the  blood  in  the  system.  Tho  skin  and  mucous 
membranes  are  deeply  coloured,  the  heart  beats 
strongly,  the  pulse  is  full,  respiration  is  em- 
barrassed, and  there  is  disposition  to  hyperajmia 
of  the  brain  and  to  htemorrhages.  If  a  state  of 
artificial  plethora  be  induced  by  the  injection  of 
150  per  cent,  of  the  average  quantity  of  blood  in 
an  animal,  the  abdominal  vessels  become  greatly 
distended,  whilst  little  increase  occurs  in  the 
vessels  of  the  sltin  and  central  nervous  system. 

C,  relax'ative.  (L.  relaxo,  to  loosen.  G, 
relaxative  CQngestion.)  Congestion  resulting 
from  the  active  dilatation  of  vessels  owing  to 
nervous  influence. 

C,  spi'nal.   See  Spinal  congestion, 
C,  ve'nous.    (L.  vena^  a  vein,)    Same  as 
C,  passive, 

Congrestip'arous.  (L.  congestio ; pario, 
to  produce.)  A  term  applied  to  remedies  which 
produce  congestion  or  the  different  forms  of  Can- 
trafluxion. 

Congres'tive.    (L,  congestio.    F.  conges-^ 

tif.)     Capable  of  heaping  up ;   producing,  or 

affected  with,  congestion. 

C.  ab'scess.    (F,  abch  par  congestion.) 

See  Abscess,  congestive. 

Cm  ap'oplexy.  See  Apoplexy,  congestive, 
C.  disea'ses.   Diseases  arising  from  the 

accumulation  of  blood  or  other  fluid  in  its  natural 

channels. 

C.  dysmenorrboe'a.  See  Di/smemrrhoea, 
congestive, 

C.  fe'ver.   See  Fever,  congestive. 

C.  inflamma'tion.  See  Inflammation^ 
congestive. 

C.  insanity.    See  Insanity,  congestive, 
C.  retinitis.    See  Retinitis,  congestive. 
C.  stric'ture.   See  Urethra,  stricture  of, 
congestive, 

Cong'ia'riuSa  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
measure  Congius, 

Con'g'iuSa  (L.  oongius,  a  Eoman  hquid 
measure  containing  the  eighth  part  of  an  am^ 
phora,  about  six  English  pints.)  A  fluid  measure 
containing  eight  pints,  or  a  gallon, 

Co]lg'lacia>'tiO.  (L.  conglado,  to  turn 
entirely  to  ice.)    Freezing,  frost-bite. 

Cong'lo'bate.  (L.  conglobo,  to  gather 
into  a  ball.  F.  conglobe  ;  G.  zusammengebalU.) 
Eolled  or  collected  together  into  a  mass  of  globu- 
lar or  rounded  form. 

C.flow'ers.  (J^.Jleiirsconglobees.)  Flowers 
the  heads  of  which  present  a  globular  form. 

C.  grlands.  (F.  glandes  conglobees,)  Term 
applied  to  glands  that  were  thought  to  be  formed 
of  contorted  lymphatic  vessels,  having  neither 
cavity  nor  excretory  duct,  or  to  glands  which  are 
isolated  by  a  capsule ;  now  used  as  a  synonym  of 
lymphatic  glands. 

Also,  Henle's  term  for  the  solitary  and  agmi- 
nated  glands  of  the  intestines. 

C.  leaves,  (^.feuilles  conglobees.)  Leaves 
which  are  collected  into  the  form  of  a  spheroid. 

Cong'lom'erate.  (L.  conglomero,  to  roll 
together.  F.conglomere ;  G.  zusammengewickelt.) 
United  or  joined  together  in  the  form  of  a  ball. 

In  Botany,  densely  or  irregularly  crowded 
together. 

C.  g'lands.  (F.  glandes  conglomerees, 
glandes  en  grappes.)  A  synonym  of  Acinous 
glands ;  or  glands  which  are  composed  of  many 
smaller  glands. 

Congrlomera'tiO.  (L.  conglomero:)  A 
crowding  together. 


C.  tntestino'rum.  ^L.  intcstina,  the  in- 
testines.)   Entanglement  of  the  intestines. 

Cong;lu'tin.  A  synonym  by  Ritthausen 
of  Emuhln. 

ConiTlutinan'tia.    (L,  congiutim,  to 

glue  together. )    The  same  as  Agglutinant. 
Congrlutina'tio.    See  Conglutination. 

C.  org'an'ica.  {Organic.)  Schmitt's  term 
for  impcrforation  of  the  cervix  uteii  in  conse- 
quence of  an  extension  of  mucous  membrane 
across  the  canal. 

C.  orific'ii.  (L.  orificium,  an  opening.) 
Niigele's  term  for  the  closure  of  the  cervix  uteri 
by  a  thin  fibrous  membrane. 

Cong'lutina'tion,.  (L,  conglutino.  G. 
Verklebung.)  Adhesion  of  contiguous,  but  na- 
turally separate,  parts,  by  means  of  inflamma- 
tory exudation,  as  when  the  prepuce  and  glans 

ftenis  become  adherent  in  consequence  of  ba- 
anitis. 

Con'g'O  root-  The  root  of  Fsoralea 
eglandulosa. 

Cong'onlia.  Term  applied  in  commerce 
to  the  leaves  of  a  speoies  of  Luxemburghia. 

Cong-re g-a'tse  g-land  ulao-    (L.  con- 

grego,  to  collect  into  a  flock;  glandula,  a  gland.) 
A  synonym  of  Peyer's  glands,  inasmuch  as  they 
are  gathered  together  in  a  patch. 

Con'g'ress*  (L.  congressus,  a  meeting  to- 
gether; from  congredior,  to  step  together.  F. 
congres  ;  I.  congresso  ;  S.  congreso  ;  G.  Versamm- 
lung.)  It  was  formerly  an  ordeal  in  which,  by 
law,  in  the  presence  of  a  jury  of  surgeons  and 
matrons,  a  man  demanding  a  divorce  demon- 
strated his  physical  capacity  or  impotence.  This 
ordeal  was  suppressed  in  1667. 
A  meeting  or  assembling  together. 
Applied  as  a  term  for  the  meeting  of  male  and 
female  in  the  prooreative  act. 

C.  spring:.  United  States.  One  of  the 
mineral  waters  of  Saratoga.  Ten  thousand  parts 
contain  sodium  chloride  55'09,  sodium  iodide  57, 
sodium  carbonate  -8,  magnesium  carbonate  8' 11, 
calcium  carbonate  16*57,  oxide  of  iron  -09,  and  a 
trace  of  bromine.  Used  in  rheumatic  affec- 
tions. 

Congres'SllS.    Same  as  Congress. 

Conhy'drin.  CgH^NO.  A  poisonous 
crystallisable  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  Conium 
maculatum.  It  forms  colourless,  iridescent, 
laminar  crystals,  and  is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether.  It  may  be  converted  into  conia  by 
the  abstraction  of  the  elements  of  water,  than 
which  it  is  less  poisonous. 
Co'nia    Plural  of  Conus. 

C.  cypres'si.    See  Ci/pressi  fructus. 

C.  lu'puli.  (G.  Hopfenbluthen.)  The 
strobiles  of  the  hop  plant. 

C.  tubulo'si.  (L.  tubulus,  a  small  pipe.) 
The  C.  vasculosi. 

C.  vasculo'si.  (L.  vaseulum,  a  small 
vessel.  F.  cones  vascttlaires.)  Term  for  the  small 
conical  bundles  formed  by  the  convolutions  of  the 
vasa  efferentia  of  the  testicle.  The  cones  reach 
to  8"'  in  length,  and  each  contains,  when  un- 
rolled, one  duct  of  6"  to  8"  long. 

Coni'a.  {Kmvzlov,  hemlock.)  081115^. 
The  most  important  constituent  of  the  fruit  of 
the  hemlock,  Conium  maculatum.  It  forms  a 
limpid,  colourless,  oily  fluid,  sp.  gr.  O'SS,  strongly 
alkaline,  and  boils  without  decomposition  at 
163-5^  C.  (326°  F).  It  amounts  to  about  -8  per 
cent,  at  most  of  the  fruit.  It  smells  disagreeably, 
and  has  a  burning  taste.  Like  curare,  it  paralyses 


CONIASIS— CONIOPSIDiE. 


the  terminations  of  the  motor  nerves,  leaving  the 
muscle  irritable ;  subsequently  the  motor  centres 
in  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  are  paralysed.  In 
consequence  of  the  motor  paralysis  which  affects 
the  respiratory  muscles,  death  results  from  as- 
phyxia, accompanied,  in  mammals,  by  convul- 
sions. The  terminals  of  the  vagus  are  paralysed, 
and  the  heart  continues  to  beat  for  a  long  time. 
Locally  applied,  conia  paralyses  the  sensory 
nerves.  Its  action  appears  to  be  intermediate 
between  nicotin  and  curare.  It,  and  the  pre- 
parations of  conium,  have  been  used  internally 
in  cancer,  chronic  glandular  swellings,  strumous 
ophthalmia,  in  neuralgia,  chorea,  and  in  hooping- 
cough,  in  dysuria,  and  as  an  antigalactic ;  and 
externally  in  neuralgia,  and  in  painful  and  can- 
cerous tumours.  One  drop  is  a  poisonous  dose. 
See  Conium,  poisoning  by. 

Also  (KovLa),  an  old  term  for  a  lixivium,  for 
lime,  ashes. 

Also,  for  a  wine  prepared  by  fermenting  must 
on  liquid  pitch  previously  washed  with  sea 
water. 

Conia'siS.  (Koyiao-is,  a  plastering.)  In- 
crustation, the  formation  of  a  crust. 

Co'nic  ac'id.  {Kwvzlov,  hemlock.)  A 
doubtful  constituent  of  the  hemlock,  Conium 
mamlatum. 

Con'icala    (L,  conus,  a  cone.    F.  conique ; 
G.  konisch,  hegelformig,  kegelig.)     Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  a  cone  ;  tapering  ;  cone-shaped. 
C.  caut'ery.   See  Cautery,  actual, 
C.  cor'nea.    See  Cornea,  conical. 
C.  papillae.    See  Fapillce,  conical. 
C.  stump.   See  Stump,  conical. 
Co'nicin.    Same  as  Conia. 
Conic'ity.  (L.  conus,Si  cone.  F.  conicite.) 
The  disposition  of  a  structure  or  organ  to  take 
on  the  form  of  a  cone. 

C.  of  a  stump.   See  Stump,  conical. 
C.  of  cor'nea.   See  Cornea,  conical. 
Conicocylin'drical.  {Cone;  cylinder.) 
In  Botany,  having  a  conical- ended  cylindrical 
form. 

Conicosu'bulate.  (L.  conus,  a  cone; 
suhula,  an  awl.)  In  Botany,  awl- shaped  and 
conical. 

Conidia'ceSB.  (Conidium.)  A  term  which 
includes  the  minute  fungoid  growths  which, 
under  the  microscope,  appear  as  a  mass  of  agglo- 
merated or  disseminated  spores,  either  alone  or 
mixed  with  mycelial  filaments. 

Conidiif'erous.  ,  {Conidium;  L.  fero, 
to  bear.)    Carrying  conidia. 

Conid'iophore.  {Conidia;  (popiu),  to 
carry.)  That  which  supports  conidia.  Term 
applied  to  Fungi  arrived  at  that  stage  of  evolu- 
tion in  which  they  produce  conidia. 

Conid'ium.  (Kdi-ts,  dust.)  A  form  of 
spore  found  in  some  Fungi,  as  in  the  Peronosporese 
and  the  Pyrenomycetes.  In  some  instances  they 
are  simple  spores,  in  others  they  are  not  im- 
mediately capable  of  germination,  but  after 
contact  with  water  develop  several  zoospores. 

Conif 'erae.  (L.  conus,  sl cone ;  /(?ro,  to  bear.) 
An  Order  of  gymnospermous  dicotyledonous 
Monochlamydeae.  Trees  or  shrubs  of  exogenous 
structure,  usually  with  evergreen,  linear,  acicular, 
or  lanceolate  leaves,  sometimes  tufted,  sometimes 
imbricated  ;  monoecious  or  dioecious.  Female 
flowers  in  cones,  consisting  of  imbricated  scales 
or  open  carpels,  arising  from  the  axils  of  the 
bracts,  and  bearing  two  or  more  ovules  on  the 
upper  face ;  fruit  a  woody  cone  or  a  succulent 


berry,  formed  by  coherence  of  a  few  fleshy  scales. 
It  includes  pines,  firs,  larches,  cypresses,  and 
araucarias, 

Conif 'erin.  C16H22O8  +  2H2O  or  C3  H22O16. 

A  crystallisable  glycoside  contained  in  the  sap- 
wood  of  pines,  which,  by  the  action  of  reagents, 
can  be  resolved  into  sugar  and  vanillin. 

Coniferous.  (L.  conus,  a  cone  ;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  conif  ere ;  Gr.  zapfentragend.)  Having 
or  bearing  cones. 

Co'nifers.  The  plants  of  the  Order  Coni- 
fer ce. 

Co'niforin.  (L.  conus,  a  cone ;  forma, 
likeness.  F,  conif orme ;  G.  kegelformig.) 
Shaped  or  like  a  cone  in  appearance. 

Coni'i  folia,  B.  Ph  ,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  conium, 
hemlock;  folium,  a  leaf.  'F.feuilles  de  eigne  ; 
G,  Schierlingsbldtter.)  The  lower  leaves  of  a 
full-grown  plant  are  often  a  foot  in  length,  dark 
green,  glabrous,  triangular  in  outline,  twice  or 
thrice  pinnate,  the  ultimate  segments  being 
ovate-oblong,  acute,  and  deeply  incised,  and 
have  a  hollow  stalk,  as  long  as  the  lamina,  clasp- 
ing the  stem  at  its  base  with  a  membranous 
sheath.  The  upper  leaves  are  shorter,  and  are 
opposite  or  in  cohorts  of  from  3 — 5,  less  divided 
than  the  lower  and  with  shorter  stalks.  They 
contain  in  smaller  quantities  the  alkaloids  found 
in  C.  fructus.  Dose,  in  powder,  2 — 8  grains. 
See  Conia, 

fruc'tus,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (F,  fruits 
de  cigue  ;  G.  Schierlingsfrucht.)  Hemlock  fruit. 
The  fruits  are  dull  greenish  grey,  with  but  little 
taste  or  smell.  They  are  broadly  ovoid,  com- 
pressed laterally,  attenuated  towards  the  apex, 
crowned  with  a  depressed  stylopodium.  The 
separated  mericarps  are  about  l-8th  inch  long. 
The  dorsal  surface  presents  five  prominent  longi- 
tudinal ridges,  the  crests  of  which  are  jagged  ; 
the  furrows  are  glabrous,  slightly  wrinkled  lon- 
gitudinally, without  vittse.  The  fruit  consti- 
tutes the  chief  source  of  the  alkaloid  conia.  They 
contain,  also  conhydrin,  and  a  third  alkaloid, 
having  the  composition  C7H13N.    See  Conia. 

C.  se'men.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  Same  as  G. 
fructus. 

Coni'iC  ac'id.  An  acid  which  is  supposed 
to  exist  in  the  Conium  maculatum  in  union  with 
Co7iiin. 

Coni'in.  A  synonym  of  Conia. 
C.  liydrobro'mate.  (G.  Broymvasser- 
stoffsaures  Coniin.)  A  crystalline,  colourless, 
tasteless  salt ;  slightly  soluble  in  water  and  alco- 
hol ;  said  to  be  more  stable  than  the  alkaloid  it- 
self.   Dose,  a  twentieth  to  a  sixth  of  a  grain. 

Co'nine.    A  synonym  of  Conia. 

Con'iocyst.  (KoVtos,  dusty;  /cuo-Tis,  a 
bladder.)  A  sporotheca  of  ferns  without  an  aper- 
ture, looking  like  a  tubercle. 

Conio'dae.  (Kdvi5.)  A  synonym  of  Conio- 
mycetes. 

Conio'des.  {Kovla,  a  lixivium  or  lime; 
Et^os,  likeness.)  Having  lime,  or  full  of  lime ;  of 
the  nature  of  a  lixivium.  Applied  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  urine  in  which  there  is  a  white 
cloudiness  or  a  white  deposit. 

Coniomyce'tes.  (Kdyto?,  dusty ;  ^ukjjs, 

fungus.)  One  of  the  old  divisions  of  Fungi 
comprising  those  that  are  naked  or  pulverulent, 
such  as  the  Uredo.  It  was  a  very  mixed  and  ill- 
determined  group. 

Coniop'sidae.  (KoVis,  dust;  dv//is,  ap- 
pearance.) A  Tribe  of  Leveille's  CUnosporece, 
having  a  fleshy,  coriaceous,  cushion- shaped  re- 


CONIOPSIDAL 


.—CONJUGATE. 


ceptacle,  and  caducous,  pulverulent  spores, 
simple  or  chambered,  sessile  or  stalked.  It  in- 
cludes the  Genus  Puccinia. 

Coniops'idal.  (Kwyo?,  a  cone;  oi/ais, 
eyesight.  F.  coniopside ;  Qi.  coniopsidisch.)  Term 
applied  to  thick,  slightly  concave  lenses,  having 
for  their  object  the  abolition  of  spherical  aberra- 
tion. 

Conioseli'num.  (Kwi/etoi/,  hemlock ; 
aiXivov,  parsley.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
JJmbelliferce. 

C.  canaden'se.  {Canada.)  Hemlock 
parsley.  Hab.  North  America.  Used  in  dysen- 
tery. 

Coniosto'siS.  (Koi/109,  dusty.)  Making 
like  dust;  pulverisation. 

Coniotlial'ami.  (KoVios,  dusty ;  QaXa- 
fio^y  a  bed.)  An  order  of  the  Lichenes  having 
naked  reproductive  corpuscles,  without  a  parti- 
cular organ  or  reservoir  to  contain  them.  Also 
called  pulverulent  lichens. 

Coniotlie'ca*  (Koi^ios,  dusty ;  077/cr),  a 
compartment.  F.  coniotheque.)  A  synonym  of 
the  antheridia  of  Lycopodiaceae.  They  are  small, 
ovoid,  or  reniform  capsules,  filled  with  a  very 
large  number  of  very  small  cells  or  micro- 
spores. 

Coniothe'cium.  (Kovios;  Qmn.)  A 
Genus  of  ascomycetous  Fungi. 

C.  Stilesia'num.  (After  Br.  Stiles,  an 
American  physician.)  A  supposed  species  de- 
veloped by  culture  from  micrococci  found  in  the 
blood  of  animals  sufi"ering  from  cattle  plague. 

C.  syphiliticum.  A  fungoid  growth 
supposed  by  Hallier  to  be  found  in  syphilitic 
sores. 

Coniros'trate.  (L.  conus,  a  cone ;  ros- 
trum, a  beak.)    Conical-beaked,  or  cone-beaked. 

Coniros'tres.  (Same  etymon.)  A  Sub- 
ord^  of  the  Order  Fasseres,  having  a  strong 
beak  more  or  less  conical.  It  contains  the  finches 
and  larks. 

Con'iS.    (Ko'j/is,  dust.)    Term  for  dust,  fine 

Eowder,  or  ashes,  scurf  on  the  head,  a  nit  in  the 
air,  or  a  louse. 

ConiSte'rium.  (KovlX^w,  to  sprinkle  with 
dust.)  Name  of  an  apartment  in  the  ancient 
gymnasia,  where  the  athletse  were  sprinkled  with 
dust  after  being  anointed  with  oil. 

Also,  the  lowest  part  of  a  furnace.  The  same 
as  Cinerarium. 

Coni'linia  {Kwvtiov,  hemlock.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  JJmbelliferce. 

C.  arraca'clia,  Hook.  The  ArracacJia 
esculenta,  De  Cand. 

C.  macula'tum,  Linn.  (L.  maculatus, 
spotted.  F.  cigue  officinale,  grand  cigue ;  I. 
cieuta ;  S.  cicuta ;  G.  gejlechtes  Schierling.) 
Common  hemlock.  Hab.  Asia  Minor  and  the 
Mediterranean  islands.  An  erect  biennial  herba- 
ceous plant,  flourishing  by  the  sides  of  fields  and 
streams ;  stem  cylindrical  and  hollow,  of  a 
glaucous  green,  generally  marked  on  its  lower 
part  with  reddish-brown  spots.  For  medical 
properties  see  Conia. 

The  hemlock  is  liable  to  be  confounded  Avith  the 
^thusa  cynapium  and  Chmrophyllum  anthriscus. 
It  is  distinguished  by  its  glabrous  leaves,  its 
smooth  spotted  stem,  its  involucral  bracts,  and 
its  broadly  ovoid,  deeply  ridged  fruit.  The 
^thusa  cynapium  has  no  spots  on  the  stem,  no 
involucrum  on  the  primary  umbels,  the  involucel 
of  the  secondary  umbels  consists  only  of  two  or 
three  linear  bracts,  and  its  fruit  does  not  present 


the  lines  and  crests  of  that  of  the  hemlock.  The 
Chcerophyllum  anthriscus,  like  the  allied  species, 
has  pubescent  and  ciliated  leaves ;  and  its  fruit 
is  linear- oblong. 

C.  moscha'tum.  (Mo'axos,  musk.)  Hab. 
Peru.    Tuberous  root  esculent. 

C,  poisoning-  by.  The  symptoms  are 
headache,  disturbance  of  sight,  dilated  pupils, 
dysphagia,  drowsiness,  loss  of  muscular  power  in 
limbs  and  in  respiratory  muscles,  delirium,  con- 
vulsions or  coma,  and  death ;  which  usually  takes 
place  in  from  one  to  three  hours.  The  lungs  are 
found  congested,  the  brain  more  or  less  hypcric- 
mic,  the  stomach  sometimes  red  in  patclies,  and 
the  blood  very  fluid.  The  root  is  the  least  active 
part  of  the  plant,  and  is  sometimes  found  almost 
free  from  the  poisonous  principle,  conia. 

Conjee  wa'ter.  The  Indian  name  for 
rice  water. 

Conjoin'.  (F.  conjoindre  ;  from  L.  con- 
jungo,  to  join  together.)  To  join  together,  to 
unite. 

Conjoin'ed.  {Conjoin.)  United ;  joined 
together  in  substance  or  in  purpose. 

C.  manipula'tion.  See  Manipulation, 
conjoined. 

Conjug'a'taB.  (L.  conjugo,  to  join  to- 
gether.) A  division  of  the  filamentous  or  uni- 
cellular Algae,  reproduced  by  the  process  of 
conjugation.  It  comprises  the  Zygnemacece,  the 
JDesmidiacece,  and  the  Diatomacece. 

Conjugr^tte.  (L.  conjugo,  to  yoke.  F. 
conjugue;  Gt.  gepaart.)    Yoked;  paired;  coupled. 

C.  ac'ids.  A  term  applied  to  acids  which 
were  supposed  to  be  formed  by  a  combination  of 
a  primary  acid  with  a  definite  organic  compound, 
acid,  or  neutral,  or  with  ammonia,  as  taurocholic 
acid,  which  is  thus  looked  on  as  a  combination  of 
cholic  acid  and  the  compound  taurine. 

C.  branches.  An  arrangement  of  wires 
by  which  four  points  can  be  connected,  two  and 
two,  in  every  possible  way,  in  order  to  test 
equality  of  potential  in  two  points  of  a  divided 
circuit.    See  TFheafstone's  bridge. 

C.fo'cus.  {Focus.  G.  conjugirte  Vereini- 
gungspunkte.)  The  focus  at  which  divergent 
rays,  pi-oceeding  from  a  luminous  point,  meet 
after  being  reflected  by  a  concave  spherical 
mirror  or  refracted  by  a  doubly  convex  lens. 
This  focus  is  conjugate  with  the  luminous  point, 
or  connected  with  it,  in  such  manner  that  if  the 
luminous  point  be  transferred  to  the  position  of 
the  focus  the  latter  will  then  become  situated  in 
the  original  place  of  the  source  of  light. 

By  some,  it  is  customary  to  speak  of  the 
luminous  point  and  the  focus  together  as  con- 
jugate foci, 

C.  leaf.  A  pinnate  leaf  having  only  one 
pair  of  leaflets. 

C.  mir'rors.  Parabolic  mirrors  so  ar- 
ranged face  to  face  that  rays  of  heat  or  light 
emanating  from  the  focus  of  one  are  reflected  in 
a  parallel  direction  to  the  opposite  mirror,  and 
thence  to  its  focus.  Gunpowder  placed  in  the 
focus  of  one  mirror  can  thus  be  exploded  by  a 
powerful  source  of  heat  situated  in  the  focus  of 
another  mirror. 

C.-pin'nate.  (L.  pinna,  a  feather.)  In 
Botanj',  the  same  as  digitipinnate,  with  pri- 
mai-y  divisions,  a  single  pair  at  the  apex  of  the 
petiole,  and  the  leaflets  pinnately  arranged  on 
them. 

C.  planes.  Planes  which  intersect  conju- 
gate foci  at  right  angles  to  the  axis. 


CONJUGATING— CONJUNCTIVA. 


C.  spi'rals.  The  spirals  produced  by 
whorled  leaves  when  two  or  more  run  along  the 
stem  parallel  to  each  other. 

Conjugrating*.  (L.  conjngo.)  Uniting, 
connecting. 

Undergoing  the  process  of  Conjugation. 

C.  cell.  The  large  cell  which  results  from 
the  union  of  the  two  primary  cells  in  the  process 
of  Conjugation. 

Conjugra'tion.  (U.  conjugation,  from 
conjugo ;  from  mm,  together;  jugum,  a  yoke. 
Sufuy^a  ;  F.  conjugaison ;  I.  conjugazione ;  S. 
conjugacion ;  G.  Conjugation,  Concrescenz,) 
Junction,  union,  combination,  copulation.  The 
term  conjugation  is  applied  to  the  mode  of 
reproduction  which  occurs  in  some  Algte.  In 
this  form  cells,  in  apposition  to  each  other, 
each  give  off  a  process.  The  processes  meet, 
and  the  walls  undergo  absorption,  the  contents 
of  the  cells  intermingling.  A  new  body,  termed 
the  spore,  or  perhaps  a  sporangium,  then  forms 
in  one  of  the  two  cells.  Diatoms,  as  in  the 
case  of  Gomphonema,  also  multiply  by  conjuga» 
tion.  Two  small  elevations  arise  from  the  oppo- 
site surfaces  of  two  frustules,  and,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  Algae,  after  coming  into  contact  with  each 
other,  the  double  membrane  is  absorbed  and  the 
endochrome  of  the  two  frustules  intermingles.  A 
new  body  forms  in  each  tube  of  junction,  which 
then  acquires  a  covering  and  becomes  a  sporan- 
gium, and,  continuing  to  grow,  gradually  acquires 
the  characters  of  the  adult  frustule. 

Conjug>atio'nis foramina.  (L.con- 
jugatio,  a  combining ;  foramen,  an  opening.) 
The  intervertebral  foramina  ;  so  called  because 
they  are  formed  by  the  apposition  of  the  notches 
of  contiguous  vertebrae. 

Conju'g-ium.  (L.  conjugo,  to  join  to«. 
gether.)  Coition. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  act  of  Conjugation. 

Con'jugro-pin'nate.  (L.  conjugo.) 
Same  as  Bigitipinnate. 

C. -pal' mate.  (L.  palma,  a  palm.)  Same 
as  Digitipinnate. 

Conjunc'ta  cau'sa.    (L.  conjimctus, 

part,  of  conjungo,  to  join  together;  causa,  a 
cause.)    The  proximate  cause. 

C.  sig-'na.  (L.  signum,  a  sign.)  Patho- 
gnomonic symptoms ;  symptoms  that  are  con- 
stant or  inseparable  from  the  disease. 

Conjunc'ti  mor'bi.  (L.  conjunctus  ; 
morbus,  a  disease.)  Diseases  which  either  coexist 
with,  or  are  consecutive  to,  some  other  disease. 

Conjuncti'vaa  (L.  conjunctivus,  con- 
necting ;  from  conjungo,  to  join  together.  F. 
conjonctive ;  I.  congiuntiva ;  '^.conjunctiva;  G. 
Bindehaut.)  The  mucous  membrane  which,  com- 
mencing at  the  free  border  of  the  upper  and  lower 
lids,  where  it  is  continuous  with  the  skin,  lines 
the  inner  surface  of  the  lids,  and  is  then  reflected 
forwards  upon  the  globe  of  the  eye,  the  anterior 
part  of  which  it  covers.  It  has  been  divided  into 
the  G.  palpehrcc,  the  G.  fornicis,  and  the 
C.,  ocular.  At  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye  it 
presents  a  fold,  the  I'lica  semilunaris,  which  is 
the  rudiment  of  the  third  eyelid  of  animals.  It 
is  closely  applied  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  tar- 
sal cartilages  and  more  loosely  to  the  muscular 
fibres  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum,  and  in  the 
upper  lid  to  the  tendon  of  the  levator  palpebrce. 
It  presents  rows  of  papillae,  which  are  most  pro- 
minent near  the  fornix,  and  many  glands. 

The  distance  of  the  fornix  conjunctivae  from 
the  margin  of  the  lid,  that  is,  the  depth  of  the 


upper  lid,  is  22  to  25  mm.  (1  inch),  the  depth  of 
the  lower  lid  is  11  to  13  mm.  (|  inch).  The 
fornix  of  the  lower  lid  is  10  mm.  behind  the 
margin  of  the  orbit,  that  of  the  upper  lid  is 
8  mm. 

C.,amylo"id  degrenera'tion  of.  {Y.de- 

genereseence  amylo'ide  de  la  conjonctive.)  A  rare 
disease,  characterised  by  slowly  increasing  hyper- 
trophy of  the  conjunctiva,  the  surface  of  which 
resembles  the  condition  of  the  membrane  in 
chronic  granular  conjunctivitis.  The  tissue  be- 
comes grey  and  soft,  and  is  infiltrated  with  a 
clear  liquid  holding  variously  shaped  and  sized 
amyloid  corpuscles  in  suspension,  the  smaller 
having  one  nucleus,  the  larger  ones  two  or  three. 
The  conjunctival  epithelium  is  hypertrophied. 

C,  an'nulus  of.  (L.  annulus,  dim.  of 
annus,  a  ring.  F.  limhe  or  anneau  conjonctival.) 
A  narrow  zone  of  the  conjunctiva  immediately 
surrounding  and  slightly  adA^ancing  over  the 
cornea ;  the  subconjunctival  tissue  is  here  very 
dense,  and  closely  adherent  to  the  sclerotic  and 
cornea.  It  presents  numerous  vascular  papillae, 
and  the  anastomoses  between  the  ciliary  and  con- 
junctival vessels  occur  at  this  point.  There  are 
here  also  many  lymphatics. 

Also,  a  swelling  or  hypertrophy  of  the  tissue 
of  the  conjunctiva  surrounding  the  cornea,  de- 
scribed by  V.  Ammon.  It  may  exist  without 
inflammatory  symptoms,  but  the  vessels  are 
nimierous  and  injected. 

C.  ar'ida.  (L.  aridus,  dry.)  See  Xeroph- 
thalmia, 

C,  ar'teries  of.  (G.  Bliitschlagader 
der  Bindehaut.)  The  palpebral  conjunctiva  and 
the  conjunctival  fold  are  supplied  by  branches 
from  the  superior  and  inferior  palpebral  arteries, 
from  the  palpebral  branches  of  the  lachrymal 
arteries,  and  from  those  of  the  muscular  branches. 
The  conjunctiva  bulbi  is  supplied  by  the  posterior 
conjunctival  branches  of  the  superior  and  infe- 
rior palpebral  arteries,  \)j  the  palpebral  branches 
of  the  lachrymal  arteries,  both  of  which  move  with 
the  conjunctiva,  and  by  the  anterior  conjunctival 
arteries,  which  are  twigs  of  the  episcleral  branches 
of  the  anterior  ciliary  arteries.  These  latter  are 
more  deeply  seated,  appear  near  the  margin  of 
the  cornea,  and,  bending  backwards,  anastomose 
with  the  posterior  conjunctival  arteries. 

C,  au'toplasty  of.  ('Autos  ;  irXacrcru), 
to  form.  F.  autoplastic  conjonctivale.)  A  mode 
of  remedying  symblepharon  suggested  by  Teale, 
in  which,  the  bridle  or  band  being  divided,  the 
raw  surface  is  covered  with  a  portion  of  conjunc- 
tiva dissected  away  from  another  part  of  the 
globe,  and  retained  in  its  new  position  by  one  or 
two  sutures. 

C.  bul'bi.  (L.  bulhns,  ?L\)vlh.  "F.  conjonc- 
tive bulbaire.)  That  portion  of  the  conjunctiva 
which  extends  from  the  margin  of  the  conica  to 
the  insertion  of  the  recti  muscles,  or  a  little 
beyond  this  Line.  It  is  loosely  connected  with 
the  sclerotic  coat,  which  it  covers.  The  attach- 
ment becomes  closer  near  the  cornea ;  the  blood- 
vessels are  tortuous  and  movable  on  the  subjacent 
tissue.  Some  consider  that  the  epithelial  cells 
covering  the  cornea  are  part  of  the  conjunctival 
tunic  ;  they  are  certainly  exuviated  in  snakes. 

C,  cal'culi  of.  (L.  calculus,  a  small  stone. 
F.  calcnls  or  lithiase  de  la  conjonctive.)  Small 
concretions  of  calcareous  salts,  usually  situated 
in  one  of  the  Meibomian  glands.  They  project 
inwardly,  producing  much  irritation  of  the  op- 
I  posed  surfaces  of  the  conjunctiva. 


CONJUNCTIVA. 


CJ.,  can'oer  Of.  (G.  Krehs  der  Bindehaut.) 
Malignant  growths  of  the  conjunctiva.  For 
special  characters,  see  Sarcoma,  Epithelioma, 
Medullary  carcinoma,  and  Melanosis.  Sarcoma 
of  the  conjunctiva  usually  occupies  the  sclero- 
corneal  margin.  Epithelioma  is  usuallv  secon- 
dary, extending  to  the  conjunctiva  from  the  lids. 
Medullary  carcinoma  is  very  rare*, 

C,  can'crold  of.  {Cancroid^  A  rare 
disease,  usually  situated  near  the  corneal  mar- 
gin, and  appearing  in  the  form  of  one  or  more 
injected  patches,  with  sharply  defined  steep 
borders  and  finely  papillated  surface,  without 
fatty  degeneration  or  suppuration,  which  dis- 
tinguishes them  from  phlyctenule;.  They  are 
apt  to  recur  after  removal. 

C,  chemo'sis  of.  (F.  oedtme  souscon^ 
joncfAval,  chemosis  sereux.)  A  semitransparent 
swelling  of  the  conjunctiva,  due  to  the  infiltra- 
tion of  its  tissue  with  lymph  or  blood  plasm^a, 
and  forming  a  projection  which  may  separate  the 
lids  and  prevent  their  closure,  the  cornea  appear- 
ing deeply  buried  in  its  centre,  and  more  or  less 
overlapped  by  it.  It  may  be  passive,  as  when  it 
is  due  to  pi-essure  of  orbital  tumours  on  the  oph- 
thalmic vein,  or  active,  when  it  is  one  of  the 
symptoms  of  acute  inflammation  of  the  eye. 

C,  cliondro'ma  of.  (XSvSpo^,  cartilage., 
G.  Warzen  der  JBiiidehaut.)  A  term  applied  by 
Ilimly  to  a  peculiar  growth  of  dense  tissue 
usually  situated  near  the  margin  of  the  cornea. 
It  is  congenital,  and  is  sometimes  hairy. 

C,  concre'tions  of.  (L.  concresco,  to 
grow  together^)    See  C,  calculi  of. 

C,  cutic'ular.  (L.  cutis,  the  skin.  Gr. 
Xlherhautung  der  conjunctiva^  Same  as  Xeroph- 
thalmia, 

C,  cysts  of.  Serous  cysts  have  been  oc- 
casionally observed.  They  may  be  either  simple, 
and  of  the  size  of  a  pea,  or  multiple,  small,  and 
closely  aggregated. 

C,  der'moi'd  cyst  of.  (As'jo/ia,  skin.  G-. 
Dermdidgeschivulst  der  Conjunctiva.)  A  tumour 
usually  situated  on  the  conjunctiva  near  the 
margin  of  the  cornea,  varying  in  size  from  a 
millet  seed  to  a  bean.  The  surface  is  smooth, 
sometimes  granular  or  fissured,  of  yellow  colour, 
and  beset  with  fine  or  stiff  hairs.  It  consists  of 
connective  tissue,  with  numerous  hair  follicles 
and  a  few  blood-vessels  ;  near  the  base  elastic 
tissue  prevails.  Another  form  is  occasionally 
observed  situated  subconjunctivally  between  the 
superior  and  external  rectus. 

C,  dry'ness  of.    See  Xerophthalmia.  . 

C,  ecchymo'sis  of.  ('Eyxu/uwo-is.  F. 
hmnorrhagie  de  la  conjonctive,  chemosis  herna- 
tique,  ecchymose  sousconjonctivale.)  Effusion  or 
extravasation  of  blood  into  the  areolar  tissue  of 
the  conjunctiva.  It  is  usually  the  result  of  injury, 
or  of  some  circumstance  causing  congestion  of 
the  head,  as  violent  coughing,  stooping,  and 
straining.  It  appears  as  a  vivid  or  dark  scarlet 
blotch,  with  tolerably  well-defined  edges,  occur- 
ring suddenly  and  without  pain.  It  usually 
disappears  without  treatment  in  the  course  of  a 
month. 

C,  empliyse'ma  of.    ('E;u0ua-jj/>ta.  F. 

emphyseme  sousconjonctival.)  The  presence  of 
air  in  the  tissue  of  the  conjunctiva.  It  usually 
results  from  accidents  in  which  there  has  been 
fracture  of  the  nasal  bones  with  laceration  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  nose.  It  may  also  re- 
sult from  blowing  the  nose  with  violence.  Both 
lids,  but  especially  the  upper  lid,  of  one  or  both 


sides  are  swollen,  and  on  slight  pressure  crepi- 
tate. The  afl^ection  is  painless.  It  disappears 
Avithout  treatment  in  the  course  of  a  few  days. 

C,  entozo'a  of.  ('Eyroy,  within ;  X^dov, 
an  animal.)  The  parasites  which  have  been  ob- 
served beneath  the  conjunctiva  are  the  Cysticer- 
cus  cellulosic  and  the  Filaria  medinensis. 

O.  forni'cis.  (L.  fornix,  an  arch.  F. 
repli  rctrotarsien:)  The  portion  of  conjunctiva 
joining  the  ocular  with  the  palpebral  layer  of 
the  membrane.  It  is  an  exceedingly  delicate 
membrane  composed  of  connective  tissue,  covered 
with  stratified  epithelium. 

C,  fun'g:us  of  the.  An  irregular,  soft, 
deep  red  or  livid  swelling  usually  occurring  on  the 
sclerotic  or  on  the  internal  surface  of  the  lids, 
between  which  it  may  protrude.  It  is  painless. 
The  margin  sometimes  ulcerates.  It  grows 
slowly.  Another  form  is  of  almost  gelatinous 
consistence  and  of  a  clear  brown  colour,  attain- 
ing sometimes  a  large  size.  The  eye  is  often  de- 
stroyed by  the  enlargement  and  pressure  of  these 
growths. 

C,  glands  of.  (F.  glandes  de  conjonctive  ; 
G.  Conjunctivaklrihen.)  More  or  less  ramified 
tubular  glands  lined  by  two  layers  of  cells,  the 
presence  of  which  has  been  called  in  question  by 
some  authors,  are  stated  by  Henle  and  Reich  to 
occur  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  palpebral  region, 
and  to  open  into  the  deep  fissures  found  on  this 
part  of  the  membrane.  A  series  of  acinous  glands, 
numbering  about  forty  in  the  upper  lid  and  eight 
in  the  lower,  open,  according  to  Krause,  in  the 
cul-de-sac  or  sinus  of  the  conjunctiva.  There 
are  also  a  few  scattered  lymphatic  glands.  In 
addition  to  these  are  the  Meibomian  glands,  and, 
in  many  mammals,  the  Gland  of  Harder. 

C,  g-raft'ingr  of.  See  C,  transplanta- 
tion of 

C,  g-ran'ular.  (L.  granum,  a  grain.)  The 

same  as  Trachoma. 

C,  lim'bus  of.  (L.  limbus,  a  border.)  The 

same  as  C,  annulus  of. 

C,  lipo'ma  of.  (AtTroe,  fat.)  Fatty  tu- 
mour of  the  conjunctiva. 

C,  lithi'asis  of.  (At0o?,  a  stone.)  Cal- 
careous  deposit  in  a  Meibomian  or  other  conjunc- 
tival gland.    See  C,  calculi  of. 

C,  lympbafics  of.  (F.  vaisseaux  hjm- 
phatiques  de  la  conjonctive.)  The  lymphatic 
vessels  of  the  conjunctiva  are  especially  nume- 
rous in  the  annulus  conjunctivalls,  where  they 
are  narrow  and  unite  with  the  lymph  spaces  of 
the  cornea  (F.  canaux  inter stitiels ;  G.  8aft- 
candlchen),  forming  the  Ij'mphatic  circle  of 
Teichmann.  A  few  lymphatic  glands  are  distri- 
buted through  the  conjunctiva,  especially  in  its 
palpebral  region. 

C,  medul  lary  can'cer  of.  (L.  mcdajla, 
pith  ;  cancer,  crab.)  A  tumour  appearing  in 
the  first  instance  like  a  polj^pus  of  the  mucous 
membrane,  painless,  and  movable,  but  soon 
growing  rapidly,  with  inflammatory  symptoms, 
and  infiltrating  the  adjoining  tissues. 

C,  nse'vus  of.  This  condition  usually 
results  from  the  extension  of  ntevus  from  the  lids. 

C,  nerves  of.  (F.  nerfs  de  la  conjonctive >j 
The  nerves  of  the  conjunctiva  proceed  from  the 
palpebral  twigs  of  the  infra-trochlear,  frontal  and 
lachrymal  nerves,  all  branches  of  the  ophthalmic 
division  of  the  first  division  of  the  fifth,  and  there 
are  a  few  branches  from  the  external  nasal  nerve. 
These  form  deep  and  superficial  plexuses,  and 
give  oflF  branches  destitute  of  any  medullary 


CONJUNCTIVAL- 


CONJUNCTIVITIS. 


sheath,  which  ascend  between  the  epithelial  cells, 
and  probably  terminate  in  free  extremities.  At 
some  points  the  end  bulbs  of  Krause  and  tactile 
corpuscles  are  found. 

C,  oc'ular.  (L.  ocularis^  belonging  to  the 
eyes.  F.  conjonctive  oculaire,  portion  bulhaire.) 
That  segment  of  the  conjunctiva  which  is  attached 
to  the  globe  of  the  eye ;  the  portion  covering 
the  anterior  half  of  the  sclerotic  is  composed  of 
several  layers  of  epithelial  cells  and  loose  con- 
nective tissue,  with  vessels,  nerves,  and  a  few 
glands ;  the  portion,  if  regarded  as  part  of  the 
conjunctiva  and  not  of  the  cornea,  covering  the 
cornea  is  reduced  to  several  layers  of  epithelial 
cells  alone. 

C,  oede'ma  of.  The  same  as  C,  chemosis  of. 

C.  pal'pebrae.  (L.  palpebra^  the  eye- 
lid. F.  conjonctive  palpebrale,  c.  tarsienne.) 
That  portion  of  the  conjunctiva  which  lines  the 
inner  or  ocular  surface  of  the  upper  and  lower 
eyelids.  It  is  a  deKcate  vascular  mucous  mem- 
brane, covered  with  a  thin  stratified  epithelium, 
which  is  a  modified  continuation  of  the  stratum 
Malpighii.  In  most  parts  it  consists  of  one  or 
two  layers  of  small  polyhedral  cells,  covered  with 
a  layer  of  columnar  or  conical  cells.  Some  of 
them  are  mucus-secreting  goblet  cells.  The  part 
near  the  free  edge  of  the  lid  is  smooth,  and  the 
papillse  are  small ;  but  near  the  fornix  the  mem- 
bi'ane  forms  regularly  arranged  folds,  with  deep 
intervening  furrows.  In  this  region  are  some 
branched  and  convoluted  tubular  structures ;  by 
some  regarded  as  grooves  in  the  membrane ;  by 
others,  as  glands. 

C,  palpebral.  (L.  palpehra^  the  eyelid.) 
See  C.  palpebrce. 

C,  papillo'ma  of.  A  warty  growth  re- 
sembling a  small  raspberry,  often  developing  at 
the  inner  canthus. 

C,  pigrmenta'tion  of.  (L.  pigmentum, 
paint.)  The  presence  of  spots  of  pigment  in  the 
conjunctiva  or  subconjunctival  tissue  is  not  un- 
common. They  may  become  the  starting  points 
of  sarcomatous  and  melanotic  tumours. 

C,  ping'uec'ula  of.  (L.  pinguis,  fat.) 
A  small  tumour  often  appearing  at  the  inner 
margin  of  the  cornea,  but  occasionally  elsewhere, 
and  composed  of  connective  tissue. 

C,  pol'ypus  of.  The  same  as  C,  papil- 
loma of. 

C,  relaxa'tion  of.  (F.  relachment  de  la 
conjonctive.)  A  condition  termed  prolongatio 
conjunctivae  by  Eosa,  observed  not  unfrequently 
in  old  people,  and  after  chronic  inflammation  of 
the  conjunctiva.    It  is  near  akin  to  xerosis. 

C.  scle'rae.  {^K\y\p6i,  hard.)  That  part 
of  the  conjunctiva  which  covers  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye. 

C,  si'nus  of.  (L.  sinus,  a  gulf.  F. 
cul-de-sac  conjonctival.)  The  space  between  the 
ocular  and  the  palpebral  conjunctiva,  especially 
its  deeper  part,  where  foreign  bodies  often  lodge 
for  a  considerable  period  without  producing  much 
inconvenience. 

C,  sypliilit'ic  dise'ase  of.  This  may 
present  itself  either  in  the  form  of  hard  or  soft 
chancre,  and  usually  affects  the  lower  lid,  a 
chancre  occasionally  appearing  on  the  conjunc- 
tiva of  the  lids  or  globe. 

C,  teleang-iec'tasis  of.  The  same  as 
C,  ncevus  of. 

C,  transplanta'tion  of.  (L.  trans- 
plantatus,  transplanted.  F.  griffe  conjonctival.) 
A  method  of  remedying  the  deformity  resulting 


from  the  adhesion  of  the  palpebral  and  ocular 
portions  of  the  conjunctiva  occurring  after  burns 
and  other  lesions  of  the  eye,  suggested  by  AVolfe. 
It  consists  in  dividing  the  bands  or  bridles  be- 
tween the  surfaces,  and  implanting  a  portion  of 
conjunctiva  freshly  taken  from  an  animal,  usually 
a  rabbit,  upon  the  raw  surface. 

C,  tumours  of.  (L,  tumor,  a  swelling. 
G.  die  GeschwUlste  der  Conjunctiva.)  Amongst 
the  tumours  of  the  conjunctiva  that  have  been 
observed  are  cysts  with  watery  contents,  dermoid 
cysts,  cysticercus  vesicles,  polypi,  subconjunctival 
osteoma,  fibroma  papillare,  verrucse,  sarcoma, 
epithelioma,  carcinoma,  fungous  growth,  an- 
gioma, osteoma,  extravasation  of  blood,  syphiKtic 
growths,  lupus,  lepra,  pemphigus. 

C.  tu'nica.  (L.  tunica,  a  mantle.)  The 
conjunctiva. 

C,  var'icose.  (L.  varix,  a  dilated  vein. 
F.  varices  de  la  conjonctive.)  A  rare  disease, 
consisting  of  a  tumour  composed  of  enlarged  and 
tortuous  vessels,  situated  usually  near  the  fold 
of  the  conjunctiva,  and  having  a  tendency  to 
grow. 

C,  veins  of.  (F.  veines  de  la  conjonctive.) 
The  veins  collect  the  blood  from  the  capillaries, 
and,  increasing  in  size,  return  the  blood  in  part 
to  the  superior  and  inferior  palpebral  veins,  and 
through  these  to  the  anterior  facial  and  middle 
temporal  veins,  and  in  part  form  the  radicles  of 
the  superior  and  inferior  ophthalmic  veins,  the 
former  of  which  runs  back  to  the  cavernous  sinus, 
whilst  the  latter  anastomoses  with  the  deep 
branch  of  the  facial  vein. 

C,  verru'eae  of.  (L.  verruca,  a  wart.  Gr. 
Warzen  der  Bindehaut.)  By  Arlt,  this  term  is 
considered  to  be  synonymous  with  dermoid  tu- 
mour, but  it  is  more  commonly  applied  to  the 
disease  now  termed  papilloma  of  the  conjunctiva. 

C,  xero'sis  of.    See  Xerophthalmia. 
Conjlincti'va.!.    (L.  conjunctivus.)  Be- 
longing to,  or  connected  with,  the  Conjunc- 
tiva. 

C.  fold.    (F.  repli  conjonctival ;  G-.  tfber- 
gangsconjunctiva.)    That  part  of  the  conjunctiva 
which  lies  between  and  connects  the  palpebral 
and  the  ocular  conjunctiva. 
Also,  called  Conjunctiva  fornicis. 

C.  mem'brane.   The  Conjunctiva. 
Conjunc'tive.   (L.  cowj^m^o,  to  join.  F. 
conjonctif ;  Gr.  verbindend.)    Knitting  or  fasten- 
ing together. 

C.  tis'sue.    Same  as  Connective  tissue. 
According  to  Cornil  and  Ranvier,  conjunctive 
tissue  is  divisible  into  mucous,  loose  connective, 
fibrous  connective,  adipose,  reticulated,  and  elas- 
tic tissues. 

Conjunctivi'tiS.  (L.  conjunctiva.  F. 
conjonctivite ;  1.  congiunttvitide ;  G.  Binde- 
hautentziindung .)  Inflammation  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva, indicated  by  hypera;mia  of  the  membrane, 
with  increased  or  altered  secretion.  The  mem- 
brane is  redder  than  natural,  swollen,  and  the 
discharge  is  at  first  watery,  and  then  purulent. 
The  attack  often  commences  suddenly,  with 
smarting  pain,  and  a  feeling  as  of  a  foreign  body 
under  the  lids,  at  other  times  its  onset  is  gradual. 
The  causes  may  be  internal,  as  from  disorder  of 
the  system  generally,  or  from  the  local  action  of 
cold,  or  from  injury,  or  it  may  aiise  from  exten- 
sion of  inflammation  from  other  parts.  It  may 
undergo  resolution,  or  pass  into  one  or  other  of 
the  more  severe  forms.  Some  weakness  of  the 
eye,  hypertrophy  of  the  papillae,  and  liability  to 


CONJUNCTIVITIS. 


recurrence,  are  usually  experienced.  Sec  Con- 
junctivitis purulenta^  G.  trachomatosa,  and  C. 
diphtheritica. 

C.  aegrypti'aca.  ("Aiyi-Tn-os,  Egypt.)  A 
form  of  purulent  ophthalmia  prevalent  in  Egypt. 
It  appears  to  be  in  part  attributable  to  the  irri- 
tation produced  by  fine  sand  and  dust  entering 
the  eye,  aggravated  by  exposure  to  glaring  sun, 
and  by  want  of  cleanliness,  and  in  part  to  the 
contagion  of  trachoma.  The  characters  of  the 
disease  resemble  those  of  acute  trachoma,  or  of 
purulent  ophthalmia.  It  is  the  cause  of  many 
cases  of  blindness. 

C.  aphtho'sa.  ("A^Oa,  an  erysipelatous 
eruption  about  the  mouth.)  The  same  as  G. 
phlyctcenulosa. 

C,  apb'thous.  ("Af/)0a,  an  eruption  about 
the  mouth.)    The  same  as  G.  phlyctceymlona. 

C.  bel'lica.  (L.  belliciis,  belonging  to 
wars.)    The  same  as  G.  granulosa  acuta. 

C,  blennorrliagr'ic.  (BXiVyo?,  mucus ; 
/ojjyi/u/ut,  to  burst  forth.)  A  disease  which  pre- 
sents the  characters  of  conjunctivitis  simplex 
in  an  intensified  degree  ;  the  conjunctival  vessels 
are  strongly  injected,  the  membrane  itself 
chemosed,  and  the  papilhe  swollen,  with  a  free 
discharge  of  pus.  It  may  lead  to  ulceration,  or 
even  sloughing,  of  the  cornea.  It  presents  an 
acute  and  chronic  form. 

C.  blennorrho'ica.  (BXewos,  mucus; 
pittiy  to  flow.)    The  same  as  G.,  hlennorrhagic. 

C.  blennorrlio'ica  gronorrboica. 
Same  as  G.  blennorrhoica. 

C.  blennorrhoica  neonato'rum. 
(BXev^/o?,  mucus  ;  poia,  from  pt'w,  to  flow ;  vio^, 
new;  L.  natus,  part,  of  oiascor,  to  be  born.) 
Purulent  ophthalmia  occurring  in  the  new-born 
child.  It  usually  appears  on  the  third  day  after 
birth.  The  cause  is  not  certainly  known,  but  it 
is  attributed  to  leucorrhoeal  or  to  gonorrhoeal 
matter  entering  the  eyes  of  the  child  in  the  act 
of  delivery,  or  to  exposure  to  cold  and  damp,  or 
to  the  entrance  of  some  foreign  body  after  birth. 

C,  catar'rhal.  (Kaxa/ooos ;  from  Kdxa, 
down ;  pew,  to  flow.  F.  conjonctivite  franche, 
or  phlegmoneuse.)  The  same  as  G.  sijnplex. 
That  form  which  recurs  in  the  spring  is  named 
Friihjahrscatarrh  by  the  Germans. 

C.  cbron'ica.  (L.  chronicus,  pertaining 
to  time.)  Chronic  inflammation  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva, a  condition  which  very  frequently  follows  . 
acute  attacks  of  conjunctivitis.  The  lids  are 
swollen,  the  papillae  may  be  enlarged  and  hyper- 
trophied,  or  may  be  atrophied,  the  mucous  mem- 
brane being  converted  into  cicatricial  tissue,  the 
roughness  of  which  acts  as  a  constant  irritant  to 
the  conjunctiva.  Chronic  conjunctivitis  is  also 
observed  when  the  eye  is  irritated  by  the  presence 
of  inverted  cilia,  when  there  is  obstruction  of  the 
lachrymal  passages,  and  where,  owing  to  ever- 
sion,  there  is  a  failure  of  the  protective  influence 
of  the  eyelids.  It  is  observed  also  in  certain 
cases  of  error  of  refraction. 

C.  contagrio'sa.  (L.  contagium,a.  contact.) 
The  same  as  G.  granulosa. 

C.  croupo'sa.  (Groupous.)  This  form  of 
conjunctivitis  is  characterised  by  the  circumstance 
that  the  inflamed  mucous  membrane  is  coated,  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent,  with  a  membranous  exuda- 
tion. This  is  sometimes  thin,  semitransparent,  and 
gelatinous ;  and  at  others,  thick,  yellowish  white, 
and  leathery,  but  there  is  no  loss  of  substance, 
and  hence  no  subsequent  formation  of  cicatricial 
tissue.    The  usual  symptoms  of  conjunctivitis  are 


strongly  marked.  The  affection  may  be  limited 
to  one  eye.  Severe  cases  pass  into  the  diphthe- 
ritic form.    It  is  higlily  contagious. 

C.  diphtberifica.  (Aic/^O/pa,  anything 
made  of  leather.)  In  diphtheritic  conjunctivitis, 
in  addition  to  the  usual  symptoms  of  a  severe 
attack  of  conjunctivitis,  the  subepithelial  and 
deeper  layers  of  the  mucous  membrane  are  infil- 
trated with  highly  coagulable  intlamniatory  pro- 
ducts, giving  to  them  a  brawny  character,  and 
interfering  with  their  nutrition,  so  that  thej'-die, 
and  are  thrown  off,  cicatricial  tissue  taking  its 
place.  TBfe  affection  runs  a  rapid  course.  The 
chemosis  and  infiltration  of  the  conjunctiva  of 
the  globe  may  lead  to  sloughing  of  the  cornea,  by 
interfering  with  its  blood  supply. 

C.  Eg-ypti'aca.  (AtyuTrros,  Eg3'pt.)  See 
G.  ccgyptiaca. 

C.  erysipelato'sa.  ('Epuo-iTTEXas,  erysi- 
pelas.) Inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva,  attended 
with  much  chemosis,  and  usually  occurring  as  an 
extension  of  erysipelas  from  some  part  of  the  face. 

C.  erysipelato'sa  idiopath'ica.  (  loio?, 
one's  self;  TrciOov,  disease.)  Conjunctivitis  of  an 
erysipelatous  character,  occurring  without  any 
similar  affection  of  the  face.  It  resembles  acute 
catarrhal  conjunctivitis. 

C.  exantbemat'ic-a.  ('E^aj/0i;^rt,  an 
eruption  upon  the  skin.)  A  term  applied  by 
Arlt  to  a  disease  the  symptoms  of  which  are 
essentially  similar  to  those  of  G.  phlyctcenulosa. 
It  is  frequently  associated  with  acne  rosacea. 

C.follicula'ris.  (L./oi?/ic?^to,a  smallbag.) 
In  this  form  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  catarrhal 
ophthalmia  are  accompanied  by  the  development, 
in  the  inferior  sinus  and  on  the  palpebral  con- 
junctiva of  the  upper  lid,  of  pale  red  hemispherical 
outgrowths,  each  composed  of  an  aggregation  of 
lymph-cells  or  corpuscles.  These  prominences 
are  regarded  as  hypertrophied  lymph-follicles, 
and  may  pass  away  without  leaving  any  cicatrix, 
differing  in  this  respect  from  the  conjunctivitis 
granulosa.  The  disease  is  sometimes  acute.  It 
is  a  contagious  affection,  and  appears  to  arise 
from  overcrowding  and  bad  air. 

C.  gronorrbo'ica.  {Gonori'hosa.)  Con- 
junctivitis arising  from  the  introduction  of  the 
pus  of  gonorrhoea  into  the  sac  of  the  conjunctiva. 
The  symptoms  are  those  of  conjunctivitis  puru- 
lenta,  and  the  results  are  very  fatal  to  vision, 
unless  promptly  attended  to ;  ulceration  and 
sloughing  of  the  cornea  being  of  common  occur- 
rence. 

C,  grran'ular.  See  G.  granulosa  acuta, 
and  chronica. 

C.  g-ranulo'sa  acu'ta.  (L.  granum,  a 
grain;  acutus,  sharp.  F.  conjonciivite  granu- 
leuse.)  Trachoma,  In  this  form  of  disease 
the  ordinary  symptoms  of  conjunctivitis,  as 
hyperaemia,  serous  infiltration,  enlargement  of 
the  papillae,  augmented  and  altered  secretion, 
and  purulent  discharge,  occur  in  various  de- 
grees of  intensity  in  both  eyes,  either  simul- 
taneously or  after  a  short  interval,  and_  are 
accompanied  with  the  development  of  spheroidal, 
greyish-red  outgrowths  or  granulations,  situated 
on  the  palpebral  conjunctiva,  chiefly  near  the 
fold  of  the  conjunctiva,  which  undergo  definite 
changes,  and  often  lead  to  secondary  disease  of 
the  deeper  structures  of  the  lid  and  of  the  cornea. 
The  disease  is  most  common  in  subjects  between 
the  ages  of  ten  and  thirty,  and  runs  a  long  course ; 
occasionally  complete  recovery  occurs,  but  more 
frequently  fatty  degeneration  of  the  tarsus, 


CONJUNCTIVITIS. 


atrophy  of  the  Meibomian  follicles,  formation  of 
cicatricial  tissue,  accompanied  by  more  or  less 
deformity  of  the  lid,  occurs,  and  the  cornea  be- 
comes vascular  on  its  surface,  and  remains  per- 
manently nebulous,  or  even  subject  to  xerosis; 
the  prognosis  is  therefore  unfavourable.  It  is 
contagious,  and  spreads  with  rapidity  under 
unfavourable  hygienic  conditions,  such  as  over- 
crowding, bad  food,  dusty  or  sandy  atmosphere, 
and  in  circumstances  leading  to  mental  de- 
pression. 

C.  g-ranulo'sa  chronica.  (L^  graniim; 
chronicus,  pertaining  to  time.)  The  inflamma- 
tion of  the  conjunctiva,  which  is  maintained  by 
the  cicatricial  tissue,  and  other  alterations  of  the 
lids,  caused  by  trachoma,  as  well  as  by  continued 
exposure  to  the  conditions  which  originally 
caused  the  trachoma.  The  lids  are  swollen,  the 
tarsal  cartilages  misshapen,  the  mucous  mem- 
brane red  and  infiltrated,  with  hypertrophied 
papilla,  or  converted  into  cicatricial  tissue. 
Eversion  or  inversion  of  the  lids  is  often  observed, 
and  the  ocular  conjunctiva  and  cornea  become 
secondarily  atfected;  vessels  shooting  over  the 
latter,  its  tissue  becoming  opaque,  and  its  surface 
dry. 

C.  leucorrlio'ica  (Aewko's,  white ;  poia,  a 
flow.)  The  same  as  C.  blennorrhoica  neonatorum, 
when  the  inflammation  is  supposed  to  arise  from 
inoculation  of  the  conjunctiva  of  the  child  during 
birth  with  leucorrhoeal  discliarge  of  the  mother. 

C.  lympliat'ica.  (L.  It/mpha,  water.) 
The  same  as  Fhlyctenidar  conjunctivitis. 

C.  membrana'cea.  (L.  membranaceus, 
of  skin  or  membrane.)    The  same  as  C.  crouposa. 

C.  milita'ris.  (L.  militaiHs,  belonging  to 
soldiers.)    The  same  as  C.  granulosa  acuta. 

C.  morbillo'sa.  (L.  morbilli,  measles ; 
from  morbus,  a  disease.)  An  inflammation  of  the 
conjunctiva  occurring  in  the  course  of  an  attack 
of  measles,  and  closely  resembling  phlyctenular 
conjunctivitis. 

C,  mu'co-pu'rulent.  The  same  as  C, 
granular. 

C.  phlycteenulo'sa.  {^XvKTaiva^  a  blis- 
ter or  pimple.)  An  inflammation  characterised 
by  an  injected  and  infiltrated  condition  of  a  seg- 
ment of  the  ocular  conjunctiva,  which  may  extend 
from  the  border  of  the  cornea  to  the  palpebral 
sinus,  and  which  forms  a  vesicular  elevation  or 
phlyctenula  near  the  corneal  margin.  In  the 
earlier  stages  the  phlyctenula  consists  of  an 
aggregation  of  lymphoid  elements  beneath  the 
conjunctival  epithelium.  After  a  few  days  the 
phlyctenula  may  undergo  absorption,  or  become 
a  pustule,  which,  bursting,  leaves  an  ulcer  with 
yellowish  base.  The  attack  is  characterised  by 
acute  inflammator)'^  symptoms,  and  frequently 
with  great  photophobia.  There  is  little  or  no 
disposition  on  the  part  of  the  conjunctiva 
generally  to  secrete  pus.  It  is  essentially  a  disease 
of  childhood,  and  is  often  associated  with  im- 
proper diet.  In  the  treatment  ointments  con- 
taining the  yellow  oxide  of  mercury  are  useful. 

C.  plilyctsenulo'sa  malig-'na.  (L.  ma- 
lignus,  of  an  evil  nature.)  The  same  as  0. 
p'hlyctcenulosa  pustulosa. 

C.  plilyctaenulo'sa  milla'ris.  (L. 
milium,  the  millet  grass.)  That  form  of  Conjunc- 
tivitis phlyctcenulosa  in  which  there  are  several 
phlyctenules  on  or  around  the  margin  of  the 
cornea.  The  vesicles  are  usually  small,  and  the 
inflammatory  reaction  considerable ;  smarting 
pain,  intolerance  of  light,  copious  lachrymation, 


and  spasm  of  the  orbicularis,  being  present, 
though  occasionally,  without  apparent  reason, 
these  sjonptoms  of  nerve  irritation  are  not  ob- 
served. 

C.  pblyctaenulo'sa  pustulo'sa.  (*Xu/c- 

TULua  ;  L.  pustulosus,  full  of  vesicles.)  This 
form  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  pustules 
of  variola.  The  phlyctenuloe  are  large,  one,  two, 
or  three  in  number,  often  situated  on  the  cornea, 
cause  severe  inflammatory  symptoms,  with  the 
discharge  of  muco-purulent  secretion,  and  some- 
times lead  to  partial  or  total  loss  of  the  cornea. 

C.  pblyctaenulo'sa  sim'plex.  {^\vk- 
Taiva ;  L.  simplex,  simple.)  The  milder  form  of 
phlyctenular  conjunctivitis,  in  which  there  is 
only  a  single  phlyctenula. 

C.  pblycten'ular.  Same  as  C.  phlyc- 
tcenulosa. 

C  pu'ro-muco'sa  JEg-ypti'aca.  The 

same  as  C,  granular ;  from  its  prevalence  in 

Egypt. 

C.  pu'ro-muco'sa  catarrbalis.  (L. 

pus,  white  matter  of  a  sore;  mucosus,  slimy; 
catarrhus,  a  catarrh.)  That  form  of  conjuncti- 
vitis in  which,  arising  usually  from  exposure  to 
cold,  there  is  free  discharge  of  a  fluid  presenting 
the  characters  of  pus  and  mucus. 

C.  pu'ro-muco'sa  contag-io'sa.  The 
same  as  C,  granular ;  from  its  contagious  cha- 
racter. 

C.  purulent'a.  (L.  purulentus,  from  pus, 
matter.)  Inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva, 
usually  resulting  from  cold,  intense  irritation 
of  the  conjunctiva,  the  application  of  leucorrhoeal 
discharge,  or  of  unhealthy  or  gonorrhoeal  pus  to 
the  conjunctiva.  In  the  course  of  a  few  hours, 
or,  at  most,  of  one  or  two  days,  violent  inflam- 
mation of  the  conjunctiva  sets  in,  Avith  discharge 
at  first  of  serous,  then  of  purulent  fluid,  often 
mingled  with  a  little  blood,  or  of  a  greenish 
colour.  The  lids  swell  and  assume  a  deep  red 
colour,  the  conjunctiva  becomes  cliemosed,  the 
epithelium  separates  from  some  part  or  the 
whole  of  the  cornea,  which  may  ulcerate  and 
slough,  either  as  a  whole,  or  in  some  part.  In 
the  former  case,  the  aqueous  humour  and  lens 
escape,  the  eye  collapses  and  atrophies.  In  the 
latter  case,  the  iris  may  protrude  through  the 
cornea  and  form  a  partial  staphyloma,  or  the 
ulcerated  portion  of  the  cornea  may  be  replaced 
by  connective  tissue,  to  which  the  iris  and  capsule 
of  the  lens  may  adhere,  and,  yielding  to  the  in- 
ternal pressure  of  the  lids,  form  a  more  or  less 
complete  staphyloma.  Leucoma  and  cataract, 
with  loss  of  all  useful  vision,  are  often  observed. 
Acute  cases  last  from  a  few  days  to  several  weeks. 
Eelapses  are  of  common  occurrence,  and  the 
disease  often  becomes  chronic.    See  G.  chronica. 

C.  pustulo'sa.  {Pusttile.)  This  term  is 
often  employed  as  a  synonym  of  C.  phlyctcenulosa. 

C.  scarlatino'sa.  An  inflammation  of 
the  conjunctiva  occurring  in  the  course  of  an 
attack  of  scarlet  fever,  and  closely  resembling,  if 
not  identical  with  G.  phlyctmndosa. 

C.  scropbulo'sa.  (L.  scrofulcc,  scrofula.) 
The  same  as  C.  phlyctcenulosa. 

C.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  Con- 
junctivitis unaccompanied  by  other  disease.  It 
usually  arises  from  exposure  to  cold,  attacks  both 
eyes,  is  attended  Avith  only  a  moderate  amount 
of  puriform  secretion,  and,  though  it  may  linger 
for  some  time,  shows  no  tendency  to  pass  into 
I  the  more  serious  forms  of  inflammation'  of  the 
I  membrane. 


CONNARACE^ 


:— CONNECTIVE. 


C.  tracbomato'sa.  (TpaxO^,  rough.) 
Same  as  C.  granulosa  acuta  and  clironica. 

C.  variolo'sa.  (Variola.)  Conjunctivitis 
of  a  serious  character  occurring  in  smallpox. 

Connara'cese.  A  Nat.  Order  of  perigy- 
nous  calycifloral  Exogens,  or  a  Subfamily  of  the 
Family  Rutacece,  Oi'der  Rutince,  having  apocar- 
pous fruit  and  collateral  ascending  orthotropal 
sessile  ovules.  Tropical  trees  and  shrubs  allied 
to  the  Xanthoxyls. 

Con'narads.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Connaracem. 

Con'narus.  {Kowapo^.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Connaracece.  Several  of  the  species 
bear  an  esculent  arillus. 

C.  africa'nus,  Cav.  Hab.  Africa.  Infu- 
sion of  bark  used  as  an  application  to  bums  and 
wounds. 

C.  pinna'tus.    (L.  pinnatus,  feathered.) 
Hab.  India.    Bark  astringent. 

Con'nate.  (L.  con  ;  natus,  part,  of  con- 
nascor,  to  be  born  at  the  same  time  with.  F. 
conne  ;  Gr.  verwachsen,  zusammengeu-achsen,  mit- 
geboren.)  Gi'own  together ;  bom  with  a  person ; 
congenital ;  united  at  birth. 

C.  bone.  A  naturally  single  bone,  al- 
though the  centres  of  ossification  have  been 
several. 

C.  disea'se.  A  disease  which  has  been 
present  from  birth.  By  some,  distinguished  from 
congenital  disease,  which  is  supposed  to  depend 
on  a  primary  defect,  in  that  a  connate  disease 
has  originated  during  gestation  or  delivery. 

C.  leaves.    Leaves  which  are  naturally 
united  at  their  base. 

Con'nate-perfoliate.  (L.  connatus; 
per.,  through ;  folium.,  a  leaf.)  Applied  to  oppo- 
site leaves  continuous  at  the  base  and  appearing 
as  if  the  stem  ran  through  them. 

Conna'tion.  {Ij.  connatus.)  A  theoretical 
term  employed  in  Morphology,  intended  to  imply 
that  an  apparent  single  part  results  from  the 
fusion  of  two  or  more,  as  in  the  case  of  the  large 
cranial  bone  in  tortoises,  which  represents  both 
nasal  and  prefrontal. 

Connatisqua'mous.  (L.  connatus; 
sqicama,  a  scale.  F.  connatisquame.)  Applied 
to  the  periclinium  of  the  Composites  when  the 
scales  are  grafted  together. 

Connec'ticle.    Same  as  Connecticulum. 

Connectic'ulum.  (L.  connecto,  to  f?Li,ten 
together.  F.  connecticule.)  The  elastic  ring  of 
the  spore  case  of  ferns. 

Connec'ticut.  One  of  the  United  States 
of  America.  There  is  a  mineral  spring  at 
Stafford  in  this  State,  twenty-four  miles  from 
Hartford  ;  the  principal  ingredients  are  iron  and 
carbonic  acid.  (Dunglison.) 

Connec'tive.     (L.  cuyn.,  together;  necto, 
to  bind.)    Uniting,  joining,  combining. 

Also  (F.  connect  if ;  I.  connetivo  ;  S.  conectivo  ; 
G.  Mittelband,  Mittelnerv),  the  upper  part  of  the 
filament  which  connects  the  two  lobes  of  the 
anther. 

C.  tis'sue.  (F.  tissK,  part,  of  tisseVy  to 
weave  ;  from  L.  texo,  to  weave.  F.  tissti  con- 
neciif  ;  G.  Bindegeivebe.)  A  term  applied 
generically  to  certain  tissues  of  the  body  which 
are  essentially  composed  of  fibres  and  corpuscles, 
enclosed  in  a  more  or  less  solid  and  amorphous 
substance.  According  to  some,  only  areolar, 
fibrous,  and  elastic  tissues  are  included  under  \ 
this  head ;  many  authorities  admit  osseous  and 
cartilaginous  tissues  also.  I 


The  connective  tissues  are  developed  from  the 
mesoblast  of  the  ovum,  and  con.sist  at  first  of 
close-lying  embryonic  cells,  some  of  which  de- 
velop into  blood-vessels,  and  others  become  sepa- 
rated from  one  another  by  a  clear  fluid,  but  not 
entirely,  for  they  retain  attachment  to  each 
other  by  gradually  lengthening  processes,  and 
become  the  connective-tissue  corpuscles,  the  in- 
terstitial fluid  becoming  thicker  and  containing 
mucin  as  well  as  albumin. 

The  term  connective  tissue  has  been  by  some 
restricted  to  that  form  of  it  called  generally 
areolar  tissue. 

C.-tis'sue  can'cer.  See  Cancer,  connec- 
tive tissue. 

C.-tls'sue  cells.  The  same  as  C.-tissue 
corpuscles. 

C.-tis'sue  cor'puscles.  (F.  cellules 
fibroplastiques ;  G.  Bindegeiocbszellvn.)  The 
cellular  elements  of  connective  tissue  ;  they  are 
flattened  masses  of  protoplasm,  having  branches 
which  frequently  ramify  and  anastomose  with 
those  of  neighbouring  corpuscles  ;  each  possesses 
a  clear  round  or  oval  nucleus,  or  sometimes  two, 
with  one  or  more  nucleoli;  the  protoplasm  is 
finely  or  coarsely  granular,  or  consists  mainly 
of  a  pellucid  "substance,  with  a  few  large 
granules ;  or  it  may  be  indistinctly  fibrillated. 
The  corpuscles  are  enclosed  in  Cell-spaces. 

C.  tis'sue,  fi'brous.  (F.  tissu  connectif 
fibreux.)  The  tissue  of  ligaments,  aponeuroses, 
and  tendons. 

C.  tis'sue,  bomo^e'neous.  (^OfxoyzvM^ 
of  the  same  race.)  A  variety  of  connective  tissue 
consisting  of  fine  membranes,  composed  of  flat- 
tened cells  in  close  contact ;  such  are  the  hyaloid 
membrane  of  the  eye,  the  basement  membrane 
of  mucous  membranes,  and  the  like. 

C.  tis'sue,  inflamma'tion  of.  A  con- 
dition marked  by  the  presence  of  large  numbers 
of  leucocytes,  which  have  wandered  from  the 
blood-vessels  and  fill  the  tissue  to  the  obscuration 
of  its  normal  structure.  Connective  tissue  in- 
flammation ends  in  resolution,  when  the  leuco- 
cytes become  fatty,  and  are  removed  by  the 
lymphatics;  in  the  organisation  of  the  etfused 
product,  by  the  fibrillisation  of  its  substance  and 
its  vascularisation,  from  which  granulatioa 
tissue,  cicatricial  tissue,  and  the  condition  called 
cirrhosis  result ;  and  in  suppuration. 

C.  tis'sue,  jel'ly-like.  A  term  applied 
to  the  early  period  of  the  development  of  connec- 
tive tissue  ;  and  also  to  a  persistence  of  this  mdi- 
mentary  structure,  more  or  less  modified,  in  the 
adult ;  such  as  the  vitreous  humour  and  the  inter- 
vascular  substance  of  the  umbilical  cord.  Also, 
called  Mucous  tissue. 

C.  tis'sue,  loose.  (F.  tissu  connectif 
luche.)    Same  as  C.  tissue^  jelly-like. 

C.  tis'sue,  re'tiform.  (L.  rete,  a  net ; 
forma,  likeness.)  A  variety  of  connective  tissue 
occun-ing  in  the  lymphatic  glands,  when  it  is 
called  Adenoid  tissue  ;  in  the  thjrmus,  the  spleen, 
the  intestinal  mucous  membrane,  the  nervous 
centres,  when  it  is  called  the  Retinaculum  ;  and 
in  other  structures.  It  is  composed  of  a  fine  net- 
work of  fibres,  supposed  to  be  formed  by  a  de- 
velopment of  the  original  nucleated  and  ramified 
connective-tissue  corpuscles  accompanied  by  an 
absorption  of  the  matiix. 

C.-tis'sue  tumour.  A  term  for  a  Fi- 
broma, 

Also,  in  the  plural,  a  class  of  tumours,  derived 
from  or  developed  fi'om  some  one  of  the  connective- 


CONNECTIVUM— ( 


■CONSANGUmiTY. 


tissue  structures ;  such  are  fibroma,  lipoma, 
myxoma,  and  glioma ;  in  some  classifications 
en  chondroma  and  osteoma  are  also  included. 

Gonnecti'vum.  (L.  connecto,  to  bind 
together.)  Term  applied  by  Hackel  to  firm  con- 
nective tissue,  which  he  divides  into  filled  tissue 
(Gr.  Fiillgewebe),  represented  by  fat  and  fibrous 
tissue;  and  supporting  tissue  (Gr.  Stiitzgeivebe), 
represented  by  cartilage  and  bone. 

Coiinec'tor.  (L.  connecto,  to  bind  to- 
gether.) Term  applied  in  Chemistry  to  a  small 
tube  of  india-rubber  for  connecting  together  and 
forming  a  movable  joint  between  the  ends  of 
glass  tubes  in  pneumatic  and  other  experiments. 

Connerva'tion.  (L.  con,  together  with ; 
nervus,  a  sinew.)    A  synonym  of  Syndesmosis. 

Connex'io.    See  Connexion. 
C.  os'sium  carno'sa.    (L.  os,  a  bone ; 
carnosus,  flesby.)    Same  as  Syssarcosis. 

C.  os'sium  cartilag-ino'sa.  (L.  carti- 
lago,  cartilage.)    Same  as  Synchondrosis. 

C.  os'sium  lig-amerato'sa.  (L.  ligamen- 
ium,  a  ligament.)    Same  as  Syndesmosis. 

Connex'ion.  (L.  connexus,  part,  of  con- 
necto, to  bind  together.  Gr.  (rvixnrKoKv ;  F. 
connexion;  I.  connessione ;  G.  Zusammenhang , 
Verbindung.)  The  state  of  being  fastened  to- 
gether ;  the  means  whereby  the  fastening  takes 
place. 

In  Anatomy,  the  direct  or  indirect  union  of 
two  parts  with  each  other,  as  of  the  muscles 
with  bones,  or  of  two  bones  by  means  of  liga- 
ments. 

Connezi'vum.  (L.  connexus,  part,  of 
connecto,  to  bind  together.)  The  expanded 
border  of  the  sides  of  the  abdominal  segments  in 
some  Heteroptera. 

Connicta'tion.  (L.  con,  together ;  nicto, 
to  wink.)    The  act  of  winking. 

Conni'vent.  (L.  mnniveo,  to  wink  at,  or 
dissemble.  F.  connivent;  (j. gegeneinandergebogen, 
gegeneinandergeneigt,  zusammenneigend,  zusam- 
menstossend.)  Converging,  as  the  eyelids  in 
winking. 

In  Biology,  converging  or  inclining  inwards. 

In  Botany,  approaching  or  inclining  together 
80  as  to  hide  what  is  within,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
petals  of  Eumex ;  arching  over. 

C.  valves.   See  Valvulce  conniventes. 

Connutri'tUS.  (L.  con,  together;  nu- 
trior,  to  be  nourished.)  Old  term  applied  to  a 
disease,  either  congenital  or  originating  in  some- 
thing connected  with  the  nutrition  of  the  indi- 
vidual in  early  life,  as  having  been  suckled  by  an 
unhealthy  nurse.    Hippocrates,  ^j^i^;?.  vi,  5,  t.  6. 

Co'nocarp.    See  Conocarpium. 

Conocar'pium.  {Kmvo's,  a  fir-cone; 
KapTr6<s,  a  seed.)  Term  formerly  employed  to 
denote  an  aggregate  fruit,  which,  like  a  straw- 
berry, consists  of  many  carpels  on  a  conical  re- 
ceptacle. 

Conocar'poUS.  (Kwi/os  ;  KapirS^,  fruit. 
F.  conocarpe  ;  G.  kegelfriichtig .)  Having  conical 
fruit. 

Conoceph'alus.    (Ko-i/os;  Kt<pa\ri,ih.c 

head.)  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Hypophalli, 
Order  Nematoda. 

C.  typ'icus,  Dies.  (Tutti/co's,  confonnable.) 
A  species  found  in  the  stomach  of  the  dolphin. 

Conoc'eras.  (Kwi/o? ;  KE^oas,  a  horn.  F. 
conocere ;  G.  eine  kegelformige  Ilornhaut.)  A 
conical  cornea. 

Conoho'ria.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 


C.  lo'bo-lo'bo.    A  plant  indigenous  in 

Brazil,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  as  spinach. 

Co'noid.  (Kwj/os,  a  cone;  tloo<s,  likeness. 
F.  condide ;  G.  kegelformig,  Jconisch.)  Resembling 
a  cone.  • 
C.  bod'y.  The  pineal  gland,  from  its  shape. 
C.  li^'ament.  (F.  ligament  condide.')  The 
posterior  or  internal  fasciculus  of  the  coraco- 
clavicular  ligament.  It  is  broad  above,  where  it 
is  attached  to  the  conoid  tubercle  of  the  clavicle, 
and  to  a  line,  "o"  long,  extending  inwards  from  it ; 
and  narrow  below,  where  it  is  attached  to  the 
inner  part  of  the  root  of  the  coracoid  process. 

C.  sub'stance  of  kid'ney.  The  medul- 
lary substance  of  the  kidney,  so  called  because  of 
the  shape  of  the  pyramids  of  Malpighi,  which 
constitute  it. 

C.  teetb.  The  canine  teeth,  from  their  shape. 
C.  tu'bercle.    A  slight  rough  elevation  at 
the  scapular  end  of  the  inferior  surface  of  the  cla- 
vicle for  the  attachment  of  the  conoid  ligament. 

Conoid' al.    Same  as  Conoid. 

Gonoi'des  cor'pus.  (Kwvos;  eISos, 
likeness ;  L.  corpus,  a  body.)    The  pineal  gland. 

Gono'peum.  (Kw^-wtteTov,  a  couch  with 
mosquito  curtains.)    A  gauze  veil. 

^Gonopll'olis.  (Kwj/os,  a  pine-cone;  0o- 
Xt5,  a  horny  scale,  a  spot.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Orobanchacece. 

C.  america'na,  "Wallroth.  Cancer  root, 
squaw  root.  An  astringent  in  diarrhoea.  Used 
as  a  local  application  to  foul  ulcers. 

Gonophthal'mus.  (jLuivo^ ;  6<^0aX^o§, 
an  eye.  F.  conophthahne ;  G.  Kegelauge.)  A 
conical  eye ;  staphyloma. 

Gonopo'dium.  (Kwyos;  ttous,  a  foot.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Umbelliferce. 

C.  denuda'tum,  Koch.  (L.  denude,  to 
lay  bare.)    Rootstock  esculent. 

Gonorrlii'nus.  (Kwi^os ;  pis,  the  nose.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Reteroptera. 

C.  nig-rova'rius.  (L.  w/^^r,  black;  varius, 
varied.)  Hab.  South  America.  A  human-blood- 
sucking insect. 

Gonostylese.  (Kwj;os;  o-tDXos,  a  pillar, 
a  style.)  A  Tribe  of  the  Order  Kcemadoracecc 
having  a  long  woolly  perianth. 

Gonquas'sant.  (L.  conquasso,  to  shake 
severely.  F.  conquassant ;  G.  erschiitternd.) 
Severely  shaking  or  beating. 

C.  pains.  (F.  douleurs  conqiiassantes.) 
The  pains  of  labour,  at  the  time  of  their  greatest 
intensity,  when  the  head  is  in  the  pelvis. 

Gonquassa'tion.  (L.  conquasso,  to  dash 
or  break  in  pieces.  F.  conquassation ;  G.  Zer- 
qi(etschung .)  Old  term  for  the  bruising  of  recent 
vegetables,  fruits,  and  the  soft  parts  of  animals, 
in  a  mortar  till  by  their  succulent  quaKties,  or 
by  an  eff'used  liquor,  they  form  a  pulp. 

Gonquassatio'nes  an'imi.  (L.  con- 
quassatio,  a  severe  shaking  ;  anitnus,  the  mind.) 
Mental  disturt-ances,  affections  of  the  mind. 

Gonq'ues.  France.  A  chalybeate  spring, 
of  little  importance,  near  St.  Sauveur. 

Gon'quinine.  C2oHa4N20a.  A  synonym 
by  Hesse  of  Quinidine. 

Gonsanes'cent.  (L.  consmcsco,  to  be- 
come whole.)  Hoblyn's  term  for  the  healing  of 
wounds ;  analogous  to  convalescent,  as  applied 
to  the  body  generally. 

Gonsang'uin'eous.  (L.  consangtnneus, 
related  by  blood.)  Related  or  allied  by  blood  or 
in  origin. 

Gonsang-uinlty.    (L.  comanguinitas ; 


CONSCIENCE 


-CONSERVA. 


from  cim,  together ;  sanguis,  blood.  F.  consan- 
gicmite ;  I.  consanguinta  ;  S.  consnnguinidad ; 
G.  Verwandtschaft.)  Allied  in  blood  or  origin ; 
proceeding  from  the  same  parents. 

Con'science.  (L.  comcientia ;  from  cum^ 
with;  scio,  to  know.  Gr.  awtihnaL'i;  F.  con- 
science; I.  conscienza ;  S.  conciencia ;  G.  Ge- 
wissen.)  The  knowledge  of  one's  own  actions  or 
thoughts ;  the  inner  faculty  which  judges  of  the 
right  or  wrong  of  an  action. 

Conscien'tiousness.  (L.  conscientia, 
a  knowing  in  one's  self.  G.  Geivissenhaftigkeit.) 
Justness ;  uprightness. 

Term  for  a  phrenological  faculty  peculiar  to 
man,  having  its  organ  on  the  posterior  and  lateral 
parts  of  the  brain,  upwards  from  Cdutiousness, 
and  backwards  from  Hope,  and  producing  the  sen- 
timent of  obligation,  duty,  incumbency,  justice, 
and  injustice. 

Con'SciOUS.  (L.  conscius,  aware  of ;  from 
con,  for  cum,  with ;  scio,  to  know.)  Aware  of, 
having  mental  perception  of. 

Con'sciousness.  (L.  conscius.  G.  Be- 
wusstsein.)  The  internal  acknowledgment  of 
having  performed  any  particular  action  or  opera- 
tion. The  conditions  of  sensation,  emotion, 
volition,  and  thought,  are  recognised  by  it. 

The  knowledge,  in  Phrenology,  which  the  mind 
has  of  its  own  existence  and  operations ;  it  gives 
no  intimation  of  the  existence  of  the  organs,  only 
the  operations  of  our  own  minds,  leaving  us  en- 
tirely in  the  dark  respecting  the  mental  affec- 
tions of  others  where  they  ditfer  from  our  own. 

C,  double.  A  condition  which  has  been 
described  as  a  double  personality,  showing  in 
some  measure  two  separate  and  independent 
trains  of  thought  and  two  independent  mental 
capabilities  in  the  same  individual,  each  train  of 
thought  and  each  capability  being  wholly  dis- 
severed from  the  other,  and  the  two  states  in 
which  they  respectively  predominate  subject  to 
frequent  interchanges  and  alterations. 

C,  mus'cular.  The  sensation  or  know- 
ledge of  muscular  activity. 

Consec'utive.  (L.  cum,  with ;  sequor,  to 
follow.  F.  consecutif ;  I.  and  S.  consecutivo  ;  G. 
Nachfolgend.)  Following  after;  succeeding  in 
order. 

C.  combina'tion.  A  term  applied  to 
the  chemical  process  by  which  a  series  of  salts 
is  formed  by  a  regularly  increasing  addition  of 
one  of  the  constituents. 

C.  pbenom'ena.  The  sequelae  of  a  disease. 
Also,  events  occurring  after  a  disease,  but  uncon- 
nected with  it. 

C.  poles.     The  occurrence,  as  happens 
sometimes  in  a  magnetised  bar,  of  poles  inter- 
mediate to  those  at  the  extreme  end. 
Consenes'cence.     (L.  consenesco,  to 

grow  old  together.)  The  gradual  approach  of 
old  age,  the  different  organs  failing  in  the  same 
proportion. 

Consen'sual.  (L.  consensus,  agreement.) 
Having  consent. 

In  Biology,  used  to  express  connection  in 
action  bv  means  of  nerves  not  under  the  influence 
of  the  will. 

C.  ac'tions.  A  term  applied  to  those  reflex 
actions  which  appear  to  depend  on  a  reception  of 
an  impression  on  some  part  of  the  sensory  gan- 
glia and  its  conversion  into  action,  through  a 
muscular  nerve,  without  the  intervention  of  the 
cerebrum  proper.  Many  apparently  instinctive 
actions  are  supposed  to  be  of  this  character,  as 


the  ability  of  a  chicken  to  make  the  movementB 
required  for  picking  up  food  immediately  after 
being  hatched  ;  and  the  power  of  walking  and 
avoiding  obstacles,  whilst  the  brain  is  occupied 
on  an  altogether  different  subject,  which  a  man 
possesses. 

C.  mo'tions.    Same  as  G.  actions. 
Consen'sus.    (L.  cum,  with;  sentio,  to 
feel.  I.  consemo.)  General  agreement  or  concord 
of  difierent  parts,  or  organs,  in  effecting  a  given 
purpose ;  sympathy. 

C.  oculo'rum.  (L.  ocidus,  the  eye.)  Tlie 
harmon)^  and  association  of  movement  of  the  eyes 
for  any  given  object. 

Consent'.  (L.  eo/2se;2^jo,  to  agree  )  Agree- 
ment, acquiescence.    Same  as  Consoisus. 

Con'sequent.  (L.  consequor,  to  follow.) 
Following  upon  as  an  effect  on  a  cause. 

C.  points.  A  term  employed  in  Physics  to 
indicate  the  intermediate  poles  that  are  occa- 
sionally found  in  a  bar  magnet.  In  such  case  the 
magnet  not  only  has  a  pole  at  each  end,  but  a 
succession  of  poles  in  its  length,  which  occasion 
a  reversal  of  the  direction  of  magnetisation  at 
these  points.    Also,  called  Consecutive  poles. 

Conser'va.  (L.  conservo,  to  keep.  F.  and 
G.  conserve.)  A  pharmaceutical  composition  of 
some  fresh  vegetable  and  sugar,  of  the  consist- 
ence of  honey. 

C.  absinth'ii.  (L.  absinthium,  worm- 
wood.) Wormwood  leaves  one  pound,  sugar  three 
pounds.    Tonic,  stomachic,  and  febrifuge. 

C.  acetosel'lae.  (F.  conserve  d'alliluia.) 
One  part  of  leaves  of  wood-sorrel,  Oxalis  aceto- 
sella,  pulped  in  a  mortar  with  three  parts  of 
sugar.    Refrigerant  and  antiscorbutic. 

C.  amyg-dala'rum.  The  Fulvis  amyg- 
dala compositus  made  soft  with  water. 

C.  ang-el'icse.  Angelica  root  is  boiled  in 
water,  and  then  pulped,  to  each  part  of  this  pulp 
four  parts  of  sugar,  evaporated  to  the  consistence 
of  an  electuary  after  solution  in  the  water  in 
which  the  root  has  been  boiled,  are  added.  Tonic, 
aromatic,  and  stomachic. 

C.  a'pii.  (F.  conserve  d'ache.)  The  root 
of  Apium  graveolens  treated  as  G.  angelicce,  and 
used  in  the  same  manner. 

C.  aurant'ii.  The  Gonfectio  aurantii  cor- 
ticis. 

C.  cas'sise.  The  Gonfectio  cassice. 
Also,  Fr.  Codex,  cassia  pulp  100  parts,  sjTup 
of  violets  75  parts,  white  sugar  20  parts,  oil  of 
orange  flower  -05  parts.  Heat  in  a  water-bath, 
all  but  the  oil,  which  add  at  the  end  of  the 
operation. 

C.  cit'ri  auranf  ii.  The  Gonfectio  auran- 
tii corticis. 

C.  cochlea'riae,  Fr.  Codex.  Fresh  leaves 
of  scurvy  grass,  Gochlearia  officinalis,  one  part, 
sugar  three  parts,  bruised  and  mixed  well  in  a 
mortar.   An  antiscorbutic. 

C.  cynor'rliodi,  Fr.  Codex.  {K.vv6poSov^ 
the  dog  rose.)    The  Gonfectio  rosce  canince. 

C.  cynos'bati.  (Ki/voo-Z^axos,  a  kind  of 
wild  rose.)    The  Gonfectio  rosce  canines. 

C.  flo'rum  rosa'rum  rubra'rum.  (L. 
flos,  a  flower;  rosa,  a  rose;  ruber ,  red.)  The 
Gonfectio  rosce  gallicce. 

C.  lu'julae.    {Lujula.)    The  G.  acetosellce. 

C.  mentb'ae.  One  part  of  leaves  of  mint, 
Mentha  sativa,  pulped  in  a  mortar  with  three 
parts  of  sugar.  Stomachic  in  nausea  and  vomit- 
ing. (Dunglison.) 

C.  nastur'tii.   Fresh  water- cress,  Nastur- 


CONSERVATION— CONSONANT. 


Hum  officinale^  one  part,  pulped  in  a  mortar  with, 
sugar  three  parts.  Antiscorbutic. 

_  C.  pru'nl  spino'sae.  One  part  of  the 
fruit  of  the  sloe,  Prunm  spinosus^  pulped  with 
three  parts  of  sugar.  Astringent. 

C.  ro'sse.   The  Confcctio  rosce  gallicce. 

C.  ro'sse  flruc'tus.  (L.  fructus,  fruit.) 
The  Confectio  rosce  canince. 

C.  scil'lae.  Fresh  squills  1  oz.,  sugar  10 
oz.   Expectorant  and  diuretic. 

C.  tamarindo'rum,  Fr.  Codex.  Tama- 
rind pulp  50  grammes,  softened  in  a  water-bath 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  water ;  to  them  sugar 
125  grammes  is  added,  and  the  whole  evaporated 
to  a  weight  of  200  grammes.  Laxative,  refri- 
gerant. 

Conserva'tion.  (L.  conservatio,  from 
conservo ;  from  cum^  together ;  servo ^  to  keep. 
Gr.  (pvXa^L?;  F.  conservation ;  I.  conservazione ; 
S.  conservacion ;  G.  Conservirung.)  In  Phar- 
macy, the  art  of  preserving  remedies  from  de- 
composition or  decay. 

In  Surgery,  the  preservation  of  any  part  of  the 
body. 

See  Preparation,  Preservative  fluids^  Mount- 
ing, Desiccation,  Freezing  process,  Antifep.  ics. 

C.  of  en'erg-y.  See  Energy,  conserva- 
tion of. 

C.  of  force.   See  Force,  conservation  of. 

C,  physiol'ogry  of.  (G.  Conservations- 
physiologic.)  A  term  applied  by  Hackel  in 
opposition  to  the  term  physiology  of  relation.  It 
includes  the  physiology  of  nutrition,  or  animal 
metabolism,  that  is,  of  self-preservation,  and  the 
physiology  of  generation,  that  is,  of  preservation 
of  the  race. 

Conservative.  (L.  conserve,  to  pre- 
serve.) That  which  preserves  from  destruction, 
removal,  decay,  or  decomposition. 

C.  evolu'tion.  (L.  evolvo,  to  unroll,  to 
develop.)    Same  as  G.  heredity. 

C.  heredity.  (L.  A^r^^i^«s,  heirship.  G. 
Conservative  Vererbung.)  Term  applied  by 
Hackel  to  indicate  the  propagation  of  the  aggre- 
gate of  characters  which  an  animal  has  inherited 
from  its  ancestors,  in  opposition  to  those  which 
it  has  newly  acquired  of  itself,  which  last  he 
terms  progressive  heredity  evolution. 

C.  sur'grery.  The  employment  of  those 
remedial  means  which,  whether  internal  or  ex- 
ternal, local  or  general,  operative  or  non-opera- 
tive, preserve  and  render  serviceable  any  part  of 
the  body,  instead  of  removing  it  by  the  knife. 

Con'serve.    See  Conserva. 

Considexi'tia*  (L.  conscdo,  to  still  com- 
pletely.) Synonymous  with  Apocatastasis  and 
with  Synezisis.  (Dunglison.) 

Consili'g'O.  (L.  con,  together  with ;  siligo, 
a  kind  of  wheat.)  Old  name  for  a  certain  plant, 
supposed  by  some  to  be  the  green  hellebore, 
Helleborus  viridis.  Linn.,  by  others,  a  species  of 
aconite  ;  so  called  from  its  place  of  growth. 

Consis'tence.  (F.  consister,  to  consist ; 
from  L.  consisto,  to  stand  still.)  The  degree  of 
density  or  hardness  of  a  body,  or  of  the  cohesion 
of  its  particles. 

ConsiSten'tia.  (L.  consisto,  to  stand 
still.)  An  old  term  (Gr.  aK/x??),  used  by  Galen, 
de  Biff.  Feb.  ii,  11,  for  Acme,  or  the  height  of  a 
disease. 

Applied  to  the  humours  and  other  matters, 
useful,  as  well  as  useless ;  it  denoted  their  consti- 
tution, that  is,  their  thinness  or  thickness,  their 
solidity  or  consistence. 


Also,  applied  to  the  arrival  of  a  living  body  at 
its  fulness  and  perfection. 

Also,  the  same  as  Consistence. 

Consol'ida.  (L.  consoUdo,  to  make  very 
firm.  F.  comolide  ;  G.  Beinwell.)  The  herb  con- 
sound,  or  comfrey,  Symphytum  officinale,  because 
of  its  supposed  power  of  agglutinating  what  is 
broken. 

C.  au'rea.  (L.  aureus,  golden.)  The  Soli- 
dago  virgaurea,  or  golden  rod. 

C.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.  F.  grande 
consolide.)  The  Symphytum  officinale,  or  com- 
frey. 

C.  me'dia.  (L.  medius,  in  the  middle.) 
The  Ajtiga  pyramidalis,  upright  bugloss,  or 
middle  consound. 

Also,  the  Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum. 
C.  minima.   (L.  minimus,  least.)  The 
Bellis  perennis. 

C.  mi'nor.  (L. -minor,  less.)  The  Prunella 
vulgaris,  self-heal,  or  bugle. 

C.  re§ralis.  (L.  regalis,  royal.)  The  Del- 
phinium consolida. 

C.  ru'bra.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  The  Poten- 
tilla  tormentilla. 

C.  saraeenlca.  (L.  Saraceni,  the  Sara- 
cens.)   The  Solidago  virgaurea,  or  golden  rod. 

Consolidan'tia.  (L.  consolido,  to  make 
solid.  F.  consolidantes ;  G.  verheilend,  zusam- 
menheilende  Mittel.)  Making  sound.  A  terra 
formerly  applied  to  medicines  supposed  to  give 
firmness  to  parts  recently  healed. 

Consoridated.  (L.  consolido.)  Made 
more  solid  than  natural ;  united. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  the  coherence  of  dis- 
similar parts. 

Consolida'tion.  (L.  consolido.  F. 
consolidation;  1.  consolidazione ;  G.  Verdichtung, 
Vereinigung.)  The  act  or  process  of  becoming 
solid ;  the  becoming  united. 

C.  of  lung-.   See  Lung,  consolidation  of. 

Consolidati'va.  Same  as  Consolidantia. 

Consom'me.  (F.  conso^nme,  from  L. 
consummo,  to  perfect.  G.  Kraftbriihe.)  A  strong 
broth  made  with  any  kind  of  gelatinous  meat, 
becoming  solid  on  cooling. 

Con'sonance.  (L.  consono,  to  sound  to- 
gether.) The  production  of  sound  in  a  body, 
such  as  a  tuning-fork,  by  the  vibration  of  another 
body  of  similar  tone  near  to  it. 

Con'sonant.  (L.  con,  with;  sono,  to 
sound.  G.  Laute.)  A  vocal  sound,  interrupted 
or  modified  by  the  special  position  of  the  acces- 
sory organs  of  the  voice,  as  the  lips,  tongue,  and 
uvula.  Consonants  are  usually  considered  under 
the  several  categories  of  explosive  consonants, 
aspirates,  trilling  consonants,  and  nasal  or  reso- 
nant consonants ;  they  are  also  classified  according 
to  the  place  where  the  sound-modification  occurs, 
as  labial,  dental,  and  guttural ;  and  by  some  are 
described  as  liquid,  mute,  or  sibilant. 

C.s,  as'pirate.  (L.  aspiro,  to  breathe  to. 
G.  Reibungslaute.)  A  sound  arising  from  the 
column  of  air  issuing  from  the  glottis  having  to 
pass  through  a  somewhat  contracted  part  of  the 
canal  above  with  a  sighing  sound,  the  posterior 
nasal  aperture  being  closed.  The  aspirates  are  : 
h,  f,  V,  sh,  s,  I,  ch,  th.  Latham  observes  that 
this  word  should  be  spelt  asperate. 

C.s,  den'tal.  (Jj.  dens,  s-tooVa.)  Consonants 
formed  by  the  action  of  the  tongue  on  the  teeth 
or  hard  palate ;  they  are  t,  th,  d,  and  dh. 

C.s,  explo'sive.  (L.  explode,  to  drive  out. 
G.  Verschlusslaute.)    A  sound  produced  by  the 


CONSONATING— CONSTITUTION 


column  of  air  under  pressure  in  the  trachea  and 
lar5'-nx  suddenly  overcoming  an  obstruction  to  its 
exit.  The  obstruction  may  be  made  by  the 
tongue  pressed  against  the  palate,  by  the  closure 
of  the  lips,  or  by  the  passage  to  the  nasal  cavity 
being  closed ;  they  are  6,  p,  t,  dt,  th,  k,  and  ff. 

C.s,  g^ut'tural.  (L.  guttur,  the  throat.) 
Consonants  formed  by  the  action  of  the  root  of 
the  tongiie  in  relation  to  the  throat ;  they  are 
g,  and  the  guttural  ch  and  gh. 

C.s,  la'bial.  (L.  labium,  a  lip.)  Conso- 
nants formed  by  the  action  of  the  lips ;  they  are 
P,f,  b,  V. 

C.s,  liq'uid.  Consonants  whose  sound 
flows  on,  as  r,  I,  m,  n,  and  ng. 

C.s,  mute.  Consonants  the  sound  of  which 
is  more  or  less  abruptly  cut  off ;  they  are  divided 
into  C.s,  dental,  C.s,  gutticral,  and  C.s,  labial. 

C.s,  res'onant.  (L.  rcsono,  to  resound.) 
A  sound  produced  by  the  column  of  air  issuing 
from  the  glottis  having  to  pass  through  the  nose, 
the  passage  through  the  mouth  being  occluded 
by  the  lips  or  tongue.  The  resonant  consonants 
are  m  and  n. 

C.s,  sib'ilant.  (L.  sibilo,  to  hiss.)  Con- 
sonants having  a  hissing  sound  ;  such  are  s,  sh, 
z,  and  zh. 

C,  trilling-.  (G.  Zitterlaute.)  A  sound 
produced  by  the  passage  of  the  column  of  air 
issuing  from  the  glottis  through  a  chink,  the 
edges  of  which  are  set  in  vibration,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  letter  r. 

C,  vi'bratory.  (L.  vibro,  to  set  in 
tremulous  motion.)    Same  as  C,  trilling. 

Con'sonating*.  (L.  consono.  G.  con- 
sonirend.)  Possessing  the  propei'ties  of  conso- 
nance. 

Consort'ium.  (L.  consortium,  fellow- 
ship ;  from  con,  with ;  sors,  a  lot.)  Sympathy. 

Con'SOUd.    The  same  as  Consound. 

Con'SOUnd.  {CojisoUda.)  A  name  given 
to  the  following  plants,  because,  when  boiled  with 
flesh,  they  were  said  to  agglutinate  it :  the  Sym- 
phytum officinale,  the  comfrey;  the  Bellis  pe- 
rennis,  the  daisy;  the  Ajuga  reptans,  the 
bugle ;  and  the  delphinium  consolida,  the  wild 
larkspur. 

C,  mid'dle.   The  Ajuga  pyramidalis. 
Consper'siO.  (L.  conspergo,  to  sprinkle.) 
A  sprinkling  about.    A  term  formerly  used  as 
Catapasma. 

Conspicilla.  (L.  conspicio,  to  look  at.) 
Spectacles. 

Conspira'tion.  (L.  conspiro,  to  agree ; 
from  con,  with  ;  spiro,  to  breathe.)  Sympathy. 

Coxi'Stanti  (L.  constans,  part,  of  consto, 
to  stand  together,  to  be  unchanging.)  That 
which  remains  unaltered  and  unchangeable. 
C.  bat'tery.  See  Battery,  constant. 
C.  cur'rent.  See  Current,  constant. 
C.  spe'cies.  (L.  species,  kind.  G.  con- 
stante  Arten.)  A  relative  term  employed  to  in- 
dicate that  certain  species  of  animals  are  much 
less  disposed  to  vary  with  alterations  of  surround- 
ing conditions  than  others.  Thus,  whilst  the 
species  of  dogs,  horses,  pigeons,  and  fowls  can 
easily  be  artificially  made  to  present  many  va- 
rieties, others  are  remarkably  destitute  of  this 
plasticit3^  The  former  consequently  readily 
adapt  themselves  to  changes  of  climate  and 
locality,  and  live  long  in  the  world's  history; 
the  latter  last  but  a  short  time,  geologically 
speaking. 

Constella'tum  ung^uent'um.  (L. 


constellatiis,  studded  with  stars ;  unguentum,  an 
ointment.)  Old  name  for  an  ointment  for 
banishing  toothache  and  healing  wounds ;  made 
of  the  powder  of  dried  earthworms,  with  the  fat 
of  the  bear  or  wild  boar,  described  by  Keslerus 
Redivivus,  Process,  170. 

Consterna'tio.  (L.  constemo,  to  dis- 
qui.^t.  j    A  synonym  of  stupor. 

Con'stipated.  (F.  constipS ;  G.  hart- 
leibig.)    Affected  with  Constipation. 

Con'Stipating*.  Having  the  power  to 
produce  Constipation. 

Constipa'tio.   See  Constipation. 

Constipa'tion.  (L.  constipo,  to  cram 
close.  F.  constipation ;  I.  costipuzione ;  S.  con- 
stipacion  ;  G.  Hartleibig/ceit,  Verstopfnng.)  Cos- 
tiveness ;  tardiness  in  evacuating  the  bowels,  and 
so  distinct  from  obstipation,  which  properly 
means  the  total  want  of  evacuation.  In  consti- 
jjation  the  fteces  are  hard,  and  may  be  retained 
from  that  cause,  from  weakness  of  the  muscular 
coat  of  the  large  intestines,  or  from  diseases  of 
the  anusj  making  defaecation  difficult  or  pain- 
ful. 

Constit'uens.  (L.  constituo,  to  arrange 
or  dispose.  F.  constifuant ;  G.  ausmachend.) 
Setting  in  order ;  arranging  ;  disposing.  Applied 
formerly  to  certain  substances  inti'oduced  into 
medicinal  combinations,  and  supposed  to  exert 
the  power  of  giving  form  and  consistence. 

Constit'uent.  (L.  constituo,  to  place 
together.)  An  essential  part  of  a  thing.  One 
of  the  substances  of  which  a  compound  body  is 
made  up. 

Also,  used  in  Pharmacy  in  the  sense  of  Consti- 
tuens. 

C,  elemen'tary.  One  of  the  elements,  as 
carbon,  hydrogen,  or  phosphorus,  entering  into 
the  composition  of  the  body. 

C,  prox'imate.   A  compound  substance, 
as  albumin  or  fat,  forming  part  of  the  body. 
Constitu'tio.    Same  as  Constitution. 

C.  a'eris.  (L.  aer,  air.)  Same  as  Consti- 
tution, atmospheric. 

C.  nervo'sa.  (Nfupoi;,  a  nerve.)  The 
nervous  temperament. 

Constitu'tion.  (L.  constitutio,  nature, 
disposition ;  from  constituo,  to  dispose.  F.  consti- 
tution; G.  Leibesbeschaffenheit.)  The  composition 
of  a  thing.  The  general  habit  or  temperament 
of  the  body,  as  evinced  in  the  pecuUar  quality  of 
the  performance  of  its  functions. 

The  bodily  constitution  is  said  to  be  good  or 
bad,  strong  or  weak,  robust  or  delicate,  according 
to  the  general  way  in  which  the  functions  of  the 
body  are  carried  on  and  the  actions  performed. 

C,  apoplec'tic.  See  Apoplectic  constitu- 
tion. 

C,  arte'rial.  (ApTripia,  an  artery.)  The 

condition  in  which  arterial  blood  is  supposed  to 
be  in  excess ;  rich  in  blood-corpuscles  and  in 
fibrin. 

C,  atmospheric.  The  constitution  and 
conditions  of  the  atmosphere  in  their  relation 
to  the  health  of  individuals  or  of  the  commu- 
nity. 

C,  bil'ious.  (L.  bilis,  bile.)  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  condition  of  the  body  prone  to 
disturbance  of  the  function  of  the  liver. 

C,  epidem  ic,  of  afmospbere.  A  term 
employed  by  Sydeiiham  to  denote  a  peculiar 
condition  of  the  atmosphere  caused  by  unknown 
telluric  influences,  which,  varying  from  year  to 
year,  determines  the  occurrence  of  epidemic 


CONSTITUTIONAL— CONSTRICTOR. 


diseases,  and  the  special  varieties  of  character 
■vvhich  they  assume. 

C,  bu'mours  of.  An  old  term  for  the 
blood,  chyle,  and  lymph. 

C,  in'dolent.  The  condition  of  body  in 
which  the  morbid  tendency  is  to  passive  con- 
gestions and  chronic  abscesses  rather  than  to 
acute  inflammations. 

C,  ir'ritable.  The  condition  of  body  in 
which  any  local  disease  tends  to  produce  dis- 
turbed conditions  of  nervous  system. 

C,  med'ical.  The  relationship  which 
pertains  between  climatic  conditions  and  the 
diseases  accompanying  them. 

C,  robust'.  A  condition  of  body  in  which 
there  is  great  power  of  resistance  to  morbid  in- 
fluences. 

C,  strong'.  Same  as  C,  robust. 
Constitu'tioxial.  (F.  constitutionnel ; 
I.  conntimtiuiicde ;  S.  constitucional.)  That 
which  refers  to,  or  depends  upon,  the  state  of  the 
constitution  of  the  individual.  In  such  terms  as 
constitutional  syphilis,  struma,  and  the  like,  is 
understood  a  subtle  change  in  the  process  oi  nu- 
trition, by  which  the  composition  of  the  tissues 
is  modified  or  depraved.  But  a  more  material 
view  is  that  in  some  constitutional  diseases  par- 
ticles of  the  disease  float  in  the  blood,  and  are 
deposited  in  the  tissues,  which  take  up  the  nou- 
rishment intended  for  them,  and  exert  a  preju- 
dicial influence  on  the  adjoining  parts. 

C.  disea'ses.  (G.  Constitutionsanomalien.) 
A  term  applied  to  diseases  which  are  supposed  to 
arise  from  some  inherent,  perhaps  hereditary, 
fault  of  the  structure  of  the  body.  This  term 
has  been  used  to  denote  the  diseases  which  affect 
the  whole  system.  It  has  also  been  restricted  to 
those  diseases  which  are  supposed  to  be  developed 
from  some  faulty  exercise  of  the  natural  functions 
of  the  body,  such  as  gout. 

C.  for'mulae.  See  Formul(B,  constitu- 
tionaL 

C.  infec'tion.  A  term  applied  to  the  con- 
dition of  a  person  in  the  later  stages  of  such  a 
disease  as  cancer,  when  secondary  growths  have 
occurred ;  the  supposition  in  this  case  being  that 
cancer  is  primarily  a  local  disease. 

C.  sypli'ilis.  See  8yphilis,  constitutional. 
C.  wa'ter.   See  Water,  constitutional. 

Constric'ted.  (L.  constringo,  to  draw 
together.)    Suddenly  narrowed. 

Constric'tion.  (L.  consirictio,  a  bind- 
ing together ;  from  constringo,  to  draw  together  ; 
from  cum,  together ;  stringo,  to  draw  tight.  F. 
constriction,  reserrement ;  I.  costrizione  ;  S.con- 
striccion  ;  G.  Zusammenschniirung .)  The  act  of 
narrowing  or  tightening  in  a  circular  manner. 

Also,  the  narrowing  itself. 

C.-band  sensa'tion.  A  feeling  as  of  a 
cord  tied  round  the  waist ;  a  symptom  of  some 
diseases  of  the  spinal  cord. 

C,  tet'anoid  falciform.  (L.  tetanus; 
falx,  a  sickle ; /orm«,  shape.)  A  term  applied 
to  a  firm,  hard  constriction  at  or  near  the  internal 
OS  uteri,  which  is  said  to  have  seriously  interfered 
with,  and  in  some  cases  altogether  prevented,  the 
completion  of  labour. 

Constric'tive.  (L.  constringo,  to  bind 
together.  F.  astringent,  contractif ;  G.  adstrin- 
girend,  zusammenziehend.)  Capable  of  binding 
together ;  styptic ;  astringent. 

Constric'tor.  (L.  constringo.  F.  con- 
strioteur  ;  I.  costrittore  ;  G.  Zusammenziehender, 
2ht8ammenschniirer.)     That  which  narrows; 


usually  applied  to  muscles  which  straighten  or 
contract  a  part. 

C.  a'lae  na'sl.   The  Depressor  alee  nasi. 

C.  a'nl.  {b\  constricteur  de  I'anus.)  The 
sphincter  ani. 

C.  cun'ni.  (L.  cunnus,  the  female  puden- 
dum.)   The  Sphincter  vagince. 

C.  fau'cium  infe'rlor.  (L.  fauces,  the 
entrance  of  the  throat;  inferior,  lower.)  The 
C.  pharyngis  superior. 

C.  istb'ml  fau'cium.  (L.  isthmus,  a 
s>irdlt\  fauces,  the  entrance  of  the  throat.)  The 
Palatoglossus  muscle. 

C.  istb'mi  fau'cium  infe'rlor.  (L. 
inferior,  lower.)    The  G.  isthmi  faucium. 

C.  istb'mi  fau'cium  supe'rior.  (L. 
superior,  upper.)  The  Falatopharyngeus  muscle. 

C.  laryn'gis.  (E.  larynx.)  A  term  applied 
by  Lieutaud  to  the  conjoined  muscles,  crico- 
arytsenoideus  lateralis  and  thyro-arytsenoideus. 

C.  na'si.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.)  The  Com- 
pressor naris  muscle. 

C.  of  Herbin'iaux.  (F.  serrenoeud  <f  Her' 
biniaux.)  An  instrument  composed  of  a  caimula, 
to  which  the  box  of  a  tourniquet  is  adapted  in 
order  to  tighten  the  ligature  placed  around  the 
neck  of  a  tumour. 

C.  of  ITuck.   See  Compressor  of  Nuch. 

C.  of  oesoph'ag'us.  Some  thick  circular 
muscular  fibres  at  the  upper  end  of  the  oesopha- 
gus. 

C.  orbicula'ris  ure'thrae.  (L.  orbicu- 
laris, circular.)    The  C.  urethrcc. 

C.  o'ris.  (F.  constricteur  de  la  bouche.) 
'The  Orbicularis  oris  muscle. 

C.  palpebra'rum.  The  Orbicularis  pal- 
pebrarum muscle. 

C.  pbaryn'g^is  infe'rlor.  (L.  pharynx  ; 
inferior,  lower.  F.  constricteur  infer ieur ;  G. 
unterer  Schlundschniirer.)  A  large  trapezoidal 
muscle  forming  the  lower  part  of  the  pharynx.  It 
arises  from  the  side  of  the  cricoid  cartilage,  from 
the  oblique  line  of  the  ala  of  the  thyroid  cartilage 
and  the  quadrilateral  surface  behind  it,  and  from 
the  upper  border  of  the  same  cartilage  for  about 
one  third  of  an  inch.  The  lower  fibres  run  horizon- 
tally, the  upper  obliquely  upwards  and  backwards 
to  meet  in  the  median  raphe  behind  the  pharynx, 
some  fibres  decussating  with  those  of  the  opposite 
side.  The  lower  border  forms  the  line  of  demar- 
cation between  the  pharynx  and  oesophagus.  The 
muscle  is  in  relation  externally  and  behind  with 
the  praevertebral  muscles,  laterally  with  the  thy- 
roid body  and  the  trunk  of  the  carotid  artery. 
It  receives  its  nerve  supply  from  the  pharyngeal 
plexus. 

C.  pbaryn'gls  me'dlus.  (L.  medius,  in 
the  middle.  F.  constricteur  moyen  ;  G.  mittlerer 
Schlundschniirer.)  A  fan-shaped  muscle  arising 
from  the  upper  surface  of  the  greater  and  lesser 
cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone  and  from  the  stylo- 
hyoid ligament,  and  being  inserted,  by  joining 
with  its  fellow,  into  the  posterior  median  fibrous 
raphe  of  the  pharynx,  the  lower  fibres  passing 
downwards  beneath  the  inferior  constrictor,  the 
middle  running  transversely,  and  the  upper  as- 
cending and  overlapping  the  superior  constrictor. 
It  receives  its  nerve  supply  from  the  pharyngeal 
plexus. 

C.  pbaryn'gris  supe'rior.  (L.  superior ^ 
upper.  F.  constricteur  supirieur ;  G.  oberer 
Schlundschniirer.)  A  quadrilateral  muscle  arising 
from  the  lower  third  of  the  posterior  border  of  the 
internal  pterygoid  plate  and  the  hamular  process 


CONSTRINGENT— CONTAGIO-MIASMATIC. 


of  the  sphenoid  bone,  from  the  contiguous  portion 
of  the  palate  bone,  and  the  reflected  portion  of  the 
tensor  palati,  from  the  pterygo-miixillary  liga- 
ment, from  the  alveolar  process  above  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  mylo-hyoid  ridge,  and  by  a  few 
fibres  from  the  side  of  the  tongue  in  connection 
with  the  genio-liyo-glossus.  From  these  points 
the  fibres  curve  backwards  to  be  inserted  into  the 
median  raphe,  being  also  prolonged  by  means  of  a 
fibrous  aponeurosis  to  the  pharyngeal  spine  on  the 
basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone.  It  receives 
its  nerve  supply  from  the  pharyngeal  plexus. 
(Gray's  'Anatomy.') 

C.  ure'tlirae.  {Ovpndpa.  F.  constricteur 
de  Vurethre.)  A  muscle  which  lies  between  the 
two  layers  of  the  deep  perinujal  fascia.  It  arises 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  ramus  of  the  pubis  on 
each  side  in  two  strata,  which  embrace  the  mem- 
branous urethra  and  join  with  their  fellows  of 
the  opposite  side  above  and  below,  generally  by 
means  of  a  tendinous  raphe. 

C.  vagri'nae.  ( Vagina.  F.  constricteur  du 
vagin.)    The  Sphincter  vagina. 

C.  vesi'cae  urina'riae.  (L.  vesica,  a 
bladder ;  urina,  urine.  F.  constricteur  de  la 
vessie.)  A  name  for  the  detrusor  urinae,  or 
longitudinal  fibres  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
bladder. 

C.  vul'vse.  ( Vulva.)  The  Sphincter  va- 
gin<2. 

Constrixi'g'Gnt.  (L.  constringo,  to  bind 
together.  F.  constrijigent ;  (j.  zusammenziehend.) 
Binding  together;  styptic.  Same  as  A.strin- 
gent. 

Construc'tiveness.    (L.  construo,  to 

build  or  frame.)  Term  for  a  phrenological 
faculty  common  to  man  and  the  lower  animals, 
having  its  organ  at  that  part  of  the  temporal 
bone  immediately  above  the  spheno-temporal 
suture,  and  producing  the  tendency  to  construct 
or  fashion  in  general. 

Constupra'tion.  (L.  comtupro,  to 
ravish.)  Rape. 

Consuetu'dO.  (L.  comuetudo,  from  con- 
suesco,  to  accustom.)  Habit. 

C.  men'strua.  (L.  menstruus,  monthly.) 
The  menses  of  women. 

Consulta'tion.  (L.  consnltOj  to  give  or 
ask  counsel.  F.  consultation  ;  G.  Zuratheziehen, 
Consultation.)  This  familiar  term  was  anciently 
explained  as  signifying  that  office  of  the  ph5^si- 
cian  by  which  the  unlearned  are  instructed  by 
the  learned,  than  which  duty  none  among  the 
duties  of  medical  men  is  more  important.  But 
the  term  consultation  is  now  applied  to  a  con- 
sideration of,  and  deliberation  on,  by  one  or  more 
medical  practitioners,  the  condition  of  a  sick 
person,  and  the  means  to  be  adopted  for  his 
treatment.  Consultations  were  called  by  Scri- 
bonius  Largus  Deliberationes  contentionesqiie . 

In  France,  the  term  is  also  extended  to  the 
advice  given  by  the  physician,  and  to  the  written 
statement  containing  the  opinion  of  the  consult- 
ants. 

Consumma'tum.  An  old  barbarous 
term  for  a  dish  made  by  cutting  a  hen  into  small 
pieces,  removing  the  head,  feet,  and  fat,  and  di- 
gesting it  without  any  addition  in  a  well-covered 
vessel  by  the  heat  of  a  water  bath  to  extract  the 
juice. 

Subsequently,  the  term  was  applied  in  the  same 
manner  as  Consomme,  or  to  any  gelatinous  broth. 
(Schenkius  and  Morellus.) 

Consump'tion.    (L.  consumo,  to  wear 


out.)  A  wasting  or  falling  away.  The  popular 
term  for  Phthisis,  pulmonary. 

C,  broncli'ial.  Same  as  Phthisis,  bron- 
chial. 

C,  dyspep'tlc.  Same  as  Phthisis,  dys- 
peptic. 

C,  fe'brlle.    See  Phthisis,  febrile. 

C,  galloping:.  (F.  galoper,  from  Old 
Flem.  ivalop,  a  gallop  ;  or  from  Goth,  gallaupjan, 
to  leap;  or  klaupan,  to  run.)  A  term  for  pul- 
monary phthisis  which  runs  a  very  rapid  course. 

C,  laryng-e'al.  Same  as  Phthisis,  laryn- 
geal, 

C,  mi'ner's.    See  Phthisis,  miner's. 
C.  of  spinal  cord.  A  syuonym  of  Ataxy, 
locomotor. 

C.  of  tlie  bow'els.  Same  as  Phthisis,  ab- 
dominal. 

C,  pot'ter's.     Same  as  Phthisis,  jJotter's. 

C.f  pul'monary.  (L.  pulmo,  a  lung.) 
Same  as  Phthisis,  pulmonary. 

C,  se'nile.   Same  as  Phthisis,  senile. 

C,  tuber'cular.  See  Phthisis,  tubercular. 
Consumpti'va.     (L.  consumo,  to  de- 
stroy.)   An  old  name  for  caustics. 

Consump'tive.  (L.  consumo.)  Threat- 
ened with,  oc  suti'ering  from,  Consumption. 

C.'s  weed.    The  Eriodictyon  californi- 

cum. 

Consum'tiO.  (L.  consumo.  G.  Auszeh- 
rung.)     Consumption,  pulmonary  consumption. 

Conta'bes'ceiicea  Same  as  Contabes- 
eentia. 

Also,  in  Botany,  a  wasting  away,  or  arrested 
growth  of  the  stamens. 

Contabescen'tia.  (L.  contabesco,  to 
wither  or  pine  away.)  An  old  term  for  atrophy, 
consumption,  marasmus,  or  any  wasting  of  the 
body. 

Con'tact.  (L.  contactus ;  from  cum,  to- 
gether; tango,  to  touch.  Gr.  x|/aO(r/s;  F.  con- 
tact; I.  coyitatto ;  S.  contacto  ;  G.  Beriihrung.) 
The  touching  or  apposition  of  surfaces  of  two 
bodies.  It  may  be  mediate  through  the  agency 
of  some  third  body,  or  immediate  and  direct. 

C.  ac'tion.  A  change  or  decomposition 
produced  in  a  substance  by  contact  with  anotiier 
substance,  which  remains  unaltered.  The  term 
was  introduced  by  Berzelius  to  denote  such  effects 
as  the  decomposition  of  hydrogen  peroxide  in 
contact  with  finely  divided  platinum  or  gold. 

C.  break'er.  A  part  of  an  induction 
machine  which  serves  to  open  and  close  the  cur- 
rent ;  also  called  Rheotome. 

C,  breaking-.  The  act  of  interrupting 
the  circuit  of  an  electric  current. 

C,  ma'king'.  The  act  of  completing  the 
circuit  for  the  passage  of  an  electric  current. 

Contac'tile.  (L.  contactus.)  Relating 
to  contact  and  the  sensation  of  contact. 

C.  discrimina'tion.  (L.  discrimino,  to 
distinguish.)  The  capacity  to  distinguish  as 
two  the  simultaneous  impressions  of  two  some- 
Avhat  separated  points  on  the  surface  of  the  skin. 
This  faculty  varies  in  different  parts  of  the  body, 
and  is  diminished  or  destroyed  by  some  diseases. 

Contac'tual.  (L.  contactus.)  Relating 
to  contact. 

Contag-io-miasmatic.  (L.  conia- 
gium,  contact,  contagion  ;  miasm.)  Applied  to 
such  diseases  as  enteric  fever,  cholera,  influenza, 
which  are  by  some  believed  to  be  propagated  both 
by  contact  with  the  sick  and  by  development  of 
contagium  in  the  surroundings  of  a  person. 


CONTAGION— CONTINUOUS. 


Conta'g^ion.  (L.  contactus,  a  touching; 
from  continffo,  to  touch.  F.  contagion  ;  G.  An- 
steckung.)  The  process  by  which  a  determinate 
disease  is  communicated  from  person  to  person 
by  means  of  a  particulate  or  sensible  material, 
which,  originating  in  the  body  of  the  sick  person, 
is  transmitted  by  direct  contact,  or  by  an  inter- 
mediate carrier,  to  one  not  sick  of  the  disease,  in 
whom  it  produces  the  same  disease  with  like 
power  of  propagation. 

This  word  and  the  term  infection  have  been 
used  very  loosely ;  sometimes  interchangeably, 
sometimes  in  contradistinction ;  the  one  imply- 
ing direct  contact  with  the  body  of  th  e  sick  person, 
the  other  indirect  contajct  through  the  medium  of 
eflQuvia ;  but  some  authors  use  infection  to  de- 
scribe direct  contact,  others  contagion. 

Also,  the  communicable  material  causing  an 
infectious  disease ;  otherwise  called  Contagium. 

C,  com'mon.  That  form  in  which  a  dis- 
ease is  supposed  occasionally  to  arise  from  other 
causes  than  from  propagation  by  a  similar  disease. 
In  contradistinction  to  C,  specific. 

C,  dead.  Transmission  of  disease  by  means 
of  the  eflBuvia  or  the  evacuations  of  the  sick  per- 
son. 

C,  imme'diate.  (L.  immediatus,  with 
nothing  standing  in  the  middle  between  two  ob- 
jects.) The  transmission  of  disease  by  direct 
contact  of  body  with  body. 

C,  liv'ing''  The  transmission  of  disease  by 
contact  of  living  individual  with  living  indi- 
vidual. 

Also,  the  same  as  Contagium  vivum. 
C,  me'diate.  (L.  medius,  that  which  is 
in  the  middle.)  Transmission  of  disease  through 
the  intermediation  of  a  carrying  substance  for  the 
contagium,  as  the  clothes  of  the  sick,  water,  or 
air. 

C,  ner'vous.  A  term  for  the  propagation 
of  disease  by  imitation,  which  has  been  observed 
in  some  hysterical  disorders. 

C,  specific.  That  form  in  which  a  dis- 
ease propagates  another  of  like  kind,  and  can  only 
so  arise. 

Conta'g'ionist.  (L.  contagium.  F.  con- 
tag  ionniste  ;  I.  and  S.  contagionista.)  One  who 
maintains  that  such  diseases  as  yellow  fever, 
plague,  and  cholera,  are  communicable  by  con- 
tagion. 

Contagrioslty.  (L.  contagio,  a  touch- 
ing.) The  quality  or  amount  of  contagion  in 
different  diseases. 

Coxita'g'ious.  (L.  contagiosus.  F.  con- 
tagieux ;  I.  and  S.  contagiosa ;  G.  anstecJcend.) 
That  which  is  capable  of  being  communicated 
by  contact  or  contagion,  as  in  the  case  of  syphilis 
and  of  parasitic  afiections.  See  also  Contagion. 
C.  bi'oplast.    See  Bioplast,  contagious. 

Conta'g'iousness.  (L.  contagiosus.) 
The  faculty  of  being  propagated  by  contagion. 

Conta'g'ium.  (L.  contagium,  a  touching. 
F.  contage  ;  G.  Ansteckungsstoff.)  Term  applied 
to  the  supposed  solid  or  gaseous,  organised  or  un- 
organised, substance,  by  which  infectious  or  con- 
tagious diseases  are  communicated. 

_  C,  ner'vous.  A  term  applied  to  a  con- 
tagium which  is  imagined  by  some  in  order  to 
account  for  the  spread  of  such  nervous  diseases 
as  hysteria,  chorea,  and  such  like. 

_C.  vi'vum.  (L.  vivus,  living.)  An  or- 
ganised and  living  cause  of  contagion,  as  the 
Bacillus  anthracis. 

Contemplab'iles  di'es.  (L.  contem- 


plabilis,  viewing  attentively ;  dies,  a  day.)  Cri- 
tical days. 

Contexnpla'tio*  (L.  contemplatio,  an 
attentive  considering.)  A  synonym  of  Catalepsy. 

Conten'tiOi  (L.  eontentio,  a  contest ;  from 
contendo,  to  dispute.)  A  synonym  of  Co)Zsulta- 
tion. 

Conten'tion.  Same  as  Retention. 
^  Conten'tive.  (L.  continens,  part,  of  con- 
tineo,  to  retain.  F.  contentif ;  I.  and  S.  conten- 
tivo.)  The  same  a,?,  Retentive.  Applied  to  band- 
ages which  retain  the  lips  of  a  wound,  or  the 
ends  of  fractured  bones,  in  apposition. 

Contex'ture.    Same  as  Texture. 

Contig'U'ity.  (L.  contiguus,  that  may  be 
touched.  F.  contiguite  ;  G.  Anandereinstossen.) 
Immediate  vicinity  ;  close  neighbourhood. 

C,  law  of.  The  principle  that  the  occur- 
rence of  one  of  two  or  more  states  of  conscious- 
ness, which  generally  exist  together,  revives  the 
others. 

Contig''uous.  (L.  contiguus.)  Close 
by,  very  near. 

Con'tinence.  (L.  continentia,  from  con- 
tineo,  to  contain.  F.  continence  ;  I.  continenza  ; 
G.  Keuschheit.)  Restraint ;  especially  abstinence 
from  sexual  congress. 

Con'tinent.  (L.  contineo,  to  keep  to- 
gether, or  continue.  F.  continent ;  G.  enthalt- 
sam,  einhaltend.)  Keeping  together ;  continual. 
Also,  practising  Continence. 

C.  cause.    See  Causa  continens. 

C.  fe'vers.    Same  as  Fever,  continued. 
Contin'ued.   (L.  continuo,  to  hold  on.  F. 
continu  ;  G.  bestandig,  fortlaufend,  ununterbro- 
chen.)    Having  no  interruption. 

C.  fe'ver.    See  Fever,  continued. 
Continuity.  ^  (L.  continuo,  to  connect, 
to  last.    F.  continuite  ;  I.  continuita  ;  G.  Bauer, 
Fortdauer. )    Uninterrupted  connection ;  union 
without  a  break ;  the  being  uninjured. 

C,  le'sion  of.  (L.  Icesio,  a  damaging.) 
Destruction  of  continuity,  produced  by  disease. 

C.  of  life.  (G.  Gontinuitdt  d'es  Bebens.) 
That  view  according  to  which  the  male  and 
female  germs,  and  especially  the  ova,  are  not 
entirely  new  creations,  as  held  by  those  who 
maintain  the  discontinuity  of  life,  but  are  com- 
posed of  reserve  germ  protoplasm,  that  is  to  say, 
of  reserved  embryonal  cells,  which,  owing  to 
their  central  position,  are  withdrawn  from  the 
stimuli,  which  induce  development,  but  retain 
the  capacity  for  life  in  a  latent  condition. 

C,  solu'tion  of.  Term  applied  to  wounds 
of  the  skin,  bones,  or  other  organs. 

C,  sym'patliy  of.  See  Sympathy  of  con- 
tinuity. 

C.-the'ory.  (G.  Continuitiits-theorie.)  The 
theory  advanced  by  Lyell,  that  the  fauna  and 
flora  discovered  in  the  successive  strata  of  the 
earth  constitute  a  successive  series  of  forms,  de- 
scended from  those  of  older  date,  and  differing 
only  in  consequence  of  the  climatic  conditions  to 
which  they  were  exposed.  This  theoiy  sup- 
planted Cuvier's  cataclysmal  theory  or  theory  of 
catastrophies,  in  which  it  was  maintained  that 
successive  new  creations  were  produced  with  each 
great  change  of  the  earth's  surface  ;  and  it  pre- 
pared the  way  for  Darwin's  theory  of  Evolution. 

Contin'uouS.  {h.  continuo.)  Persistent; 
uninterrupted  in  course  or  structure,  having  no 
joint  or  break. 

C.  cur'rent.    See  Current,  continuous. 

C.  spec'trum.   See  Spectrum,  continuous. 


CONTORTS— CONTRACTION. 


C.  su'ture.   See  Suture,  continuous. 

Contor'tae.  (L.  contortus,  twisted.)  An 
Order  of  Gamopetalm  in  the  tetracyclous  Division 
oi  Dicotyledons  in  Sach's  classification.  It  in- 
cludes Gentianacese,  Loganaciae,  Strychnaceae, 
Apocynaceae,  and  Asclepiadacea3. 

Also,  a  Linnean  synonym  of  Apocynace(B. 

Contor'ted.  (L.  contortus,  part,  of  con- 
torqueo,  to  twist.  F.  contourne ;  G.  gedreht, 
gewunden,  verworren.)  Twisted. 

C,  sestiva'tion.  See  Estivation,  con- 
torted. 

Contor'tio.    See  Contortion. 
C.  colum'nae  vertebra'lis.  (L.  cohtmna, 
a  column ;  vertebra,  a  spine  bone.)    Curvature  of 
the  spine. 

Contor'tion.  (L.  contorqueo,  to  twist. 
F.  contorsion  ;  G.  Kriimmung,  Verdrehung,  Ver- 
renkung.)    A  twisting. 

Contortipli'cate.  (L.  contortus,  part, 
of  contorqueo  ;  plico,  to  fold.)  Plaited  or  folded 
in  a  twisted  manner. 

Contor'tive.  (L.  contortus.)  Applied  to 
the  parts  of  a  single  whorl  placed  in  a  circle, 
each  exhibiting  a  torsion  of  its  axis.  (Stor- 
month.) 

Con'tour.  (F.  contour,  from  contourner,  to 
distort,  to  pass  round.)    The  outline  of  a  body. 

C,  doub'le,  tube  of.  Term  applied  to 
certain  nerve  fibres,  because  they  present  a  second 
line  at  their  margin,  which  follows  all  the 
windings  and  irregularities  of  the  surface. 

C.  filling:.  A  term  in  Dentistry  for  the 
restoration  in  gold  of  the  original  form  of  the 
crown  of  a  tooth  when  a  part  of  it  has  been  lost. 

C.  lines,  Owen's.  See  Owen's  contour 
lines. 

Con'trai  (L.  contra,  against ;  over  against. 
F.  centre ;  G.  gegen.)  Used  as  a  particle  of  op- 
position, and  signifying  counter,  or  opposing. 

Con'tra-apertu'ra.  (L.  contra,  op- 
posing, or  counter ;  apertura,  an  aperture ;  from 
aperio,  to  open.  F.  contre-ouverture ;  G.  Ge- 
genoffnung.)  A  term  for  an  opening  or  aperture 
made  in  an  abscess,  opposite  to  one  already 
existing  in  it,  to  facilitate  the  discharge  of  matter 
and  promote  the  healing  process. 

Contrac'ted.  {h.  contracttis,^2iri.  ofcon- 
traho,  to  draw  together.)    Shortened,  narrowed. 
C.  kid'ney.   See  Kidney,  contracted. 

Contrac'tile.  (L.  contraho,  to  contract. 
F.  contractile  ;  G.  Zusammenziehhar .)  Capable 
of  contracting.  Applied  to  bodies  which  move 
themselves  and  are  capable  of  moving  other 
bodies  by  the  approximation  of  their  molecules 
in  certain  directions. 

C.  cellule.  A  synonym  of  Muscular 
fibre-cell. 

^  C.  tis'sues.  A  term  which  has  been  used 
to  include  the  structures  by  which  the  move- 
ments of  a  leucocyte  and  of  a  ciliated  cell  are 
performed,  as  well  as  the  various  forms  of 
muscular  tissue. 

C.  ve'sicle.  See  Vesicle,  contractile. 
Contractil'ity.  (L.  contraho,  to  draw 
together.  F.  contractilite  ;  G.  Zusammenzieh- 
barkeit,  Contractilitdt.)  An  elementary  pro- 
perty of  living  substance  consisting  of  two  acts  : 
first,  and  essentially,  a  shortening  on  the  ap- 

{)lication  of  a  stimulus,  and  subsequently  a 
engthening.  The  cause  is  unknown,  but  it  is 
associated  with  electrical  disturbance  and  with 
chemical  changes  in  the  composition  of  the  tissue, 
chiefly  of  the  nature  of  oxidation,  rendered  evi- 


dent by  the  formation  of  carbonic  anhydride, 
lactic  acid,  acid  salts,  odorous  substances,  and  by 
the  development  of  heat.  Contractility  disap- 
pears at  death.  It  is  most  marked  in  compounds 
containing  much  albumin,  and  comparatively 
little  water  and  fat,  but  a  remarkable  exception 
exists  in  the  case  of  nerves,  which  do  not  appear 
to  possess  contractility. 

The  term  is  specially  applied  to  the  capacity 
for  shoi'tening  itself  belonging  to  muscular  fibre  ; 
it  is  employed  by  many  as  synonymous  with 
ii-ritability.  By  some,  a  distinction  is  made, 
contractility  being  the  capacity  of  a  muscle  for 
contraction,  irritability  being  its  readiness  to 
contract  on  the  ajjplication  of  a  stimulus. 

Also,  formerly  applied  to  the  property  by  which 
the  particles  of  bodies  resume  their  origina 
position  when  the  power  applied  to  separate  tiiem 
IS  withdrawn ;  thus  being  synonymous  with 
Elasticity. 

C,  amoe'bold.  The  capacity  for  contrac- 
tion possessed  by  the  amoeba,  leucocytes,  and 
similar  masses  of  sarcode. 

C,  an'imal.  Bichat's  term  for  the  con- 
tractility of  those  muscles  which  are  under  the 
direct  influence  of  the  will. 

C,  elec'tric.   See  Electric  contractility. 

C,  faradalc.    See  Faradaic  contractility 

C,  mus'cular.  See  Muscular  contrac- 
tility. 

C,  org-anlc,  insen'sible.  Bichat's  terra 
for  the  contractility  of  the  fibre-cells  of  such  parts 
as  the  corium  of  the  skin  and  the  capillaries. 

C,  org:anlc,  sen'sible.  Bichat's  term 
for  the  contractility  of  the  cardiac  muscular  fibres 
and  of  the  involuntary  muscles. 

C,  pri'mary.  (G.  primdre  contractili- 
tdt.) The  contractility  presented  by  incoordinated 
protoplasm,  that  is,  protoplasm  in  which  the 
granules  are  irregularly  distributed  through  its 
substance.  Such  protoplasm  is  found  in  the 
lowest  organisms  and  in  embryonal  cells  and 
gland  cells. 

C,  sec'ondary.  (L.  secundus,  second.  G. 
secondare  Contractilitdt.)  That  contractility 
which  is  observed  in  cilia. 

C,  ter'tiary .  (L.  tertius,  third.  G.  ter- 
tidre  Contractilitdt.)  The  property  of  coordi- 
nated protoplasm,  or  of  that  protoplasm  in  which 
the  granules  are  arranged  in  a  linear  manner,  as 
in  true  muscular  tissue. 

C,  vl'tal.     (L.  vita,  life.)     The  power 
possessed  by  living  muscle  of  shortening  itself. 
Contrac'tio.    See  Contraction. 

C.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  The  systole 
of  the  heart. 

Contrac'tion.  (L.  contraho,  to  draw 
together.  F.  contraction;  G.  Zusammenzie.- 
hung.)  A  term  for  the  shortening  of  a  muscle 
from  some  morbid  cause. 

Also,  for  the  action  arising  from  excited  con- 
tractiKty,  or  the  shortening  of  living  muscular 
fibre  on  the  application  of  stimulus. 

Also,  a  morbid  shortening  of  any  structure 
whether  accompanied  or  not  by  alteration  of 
tissue. 

C,  amoe'bic.   See  Amoeboid  movements. 

C,  cen'tric.  (L.  centrum,  a  centre.)  A 
term  apphed  to  the  contraction  of  a  muscle,  pro- 
duced by  gymnastic  exercises,  when  the  two  ends 
of  the  muscles  are  allowed  to  approximate  to  each 
other  by  the  movement  of  the  limb. 

C,  cil'iary.    See  Ciliary  motion. 

C,  excen'tric.    (L.  ex,  out  of;  centrum, 


CONTRACTOR  UTERI— CONTRAST. 


a  centre.)  A  term  applied  to  contraction  of  a 
muscle,  produced  by  gymnastic  exercises  or  other 
stimulation,  when  the  limb  is  kept  from  move- 
ment. 

C,  fi'brillary.  {L.fihrilla,  a  small  fibre.) 
Irregular  trembling  contractions  of  the  fibrillae 
of  the  muscles  in  cases  of  progressive  muscular 
atrophy.  They  may  occur  spontaneously,  or  may 
be  excited  by  an  outer  stimulus,  as  a  blow  or  an 
electric  current. 

C,  idiomus'cular.  See  Idiomuscular 
contraction. 

C,  idlopatb'lc,  and  paralysis.  Same 
as  Tetany. 

C,  mus'cular.  See  Muscular  contraction. 

C.  of  extrem'ities.    Same  as  Tetamj. 

C,  rlieumat'ic,  of  mir'ses.  Same  as 
Tetany ;  so  called  because  at  one  time  this 
disease  was  thought  to  be  peculiar  to  nursing 
women. 

C.-ringr.  A  distinct  ring  bounding  the 
lower  thinner  segment  of  the  wall  of  the  preg- 
nant uterus,  which,  in  the  early  part  of  labour  or 
the  end  of  pregnancy,  is  found  a  short  distance 
above  the  internal  os  of  the  cervix  of  the 
uterus. 

Co,sarco'dic.  {Sarcode.)  Same  as^wce^ic 
movements. 

C,  vermic'ular.  (L.  vermiculus,  a  little 
worm.)    Same  as  C .,  fibrillary . 

Contrac'tor  u'teri.  (L.  contractor^ 
from  contraho^  to  draw  together;  uterus,  the 
womb.)  A  medicine  which  will  produce  contrac- 
tion of  the  womb  and  abortion.. 

Contractu'raia  (L.contracttira,  a  draw- 
ing together.  F.  contracture;  G.  Contraktur.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Order  Dyscinesice,  Class  Locales, 
of  Cullen's  Nosology  ;  the  continued  and  rigid 
contraction  of  one  or  more  of  the  joints. 

C.  articula'ris.  (L.  articulum,  a  joint.) 
The  form  caused  by  rigidity  of  the  joint 
itself. 

C.  palma'rls.  (L.  palma,  the  palm.) 
Flexure  of  a  finger  in  the  palm. 

C.  prima'ria.  (L.  primarius,  of  the  first 
rank.)  The  form  caused  by  the  muscles  being 
contracted  and  rigid. 

Contrac'ture.  (L.  contractura,  from 
contraho,  to  draw  together.)  Term  applied  to  a 
condition  of  persistent  shortening,  and  rigidity, 
which  is  usually  slowly  developed  in  muscles,  as 
a  consequence  of  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  convul- 
sions, in  paralysis,  or  even  from  overuse  or  simple 
disuse.  The  causes  may  be  direct  or  indirect. 
The  former  including  congestions  and  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain  and  its  membranes,  or  of  the 
nerves  supplying  the  part,  and  impaired  nutrition 
of  the  brain  and  nerves,  owing  to  changes  in  the 
composition  of  the  blood,  as  in  fevers  and  lead- 
poisoning;  the  latter  including  the  reflex  action 
of  teething,  of  uterine  disturbance,  and  of  disease 
of  other  organs.  It  also  arises  from  pathological 
changes  in  tendons  and  connective  tissue  resulting 
in  shortening,  and  from  anchylosis. 

Also,  a  term  employed  by  Kichet  to  denote  the 
second  or  slower  of  the  two  periods  of  the  process 
of  relaxation  that  occur  after  a  muscle  has  been 
made  to  contract  by  a  galvanic  shock. 

Also,  the  same  as  Contractura. 

C,  hysterical.  Contraction  of  a  muscle 
or  a  limb  depending  on  hysteria. 

C,  myopatli'ic.  (MOs,  a  muscle ;  TraOo?, 
disease.)  Contracture  arising  from  anatomical 
changes  in  the  muscular  tissue  itself. 


C,  nearopatb'ic.  Q^tvpov,  nerve;  ira- 
6os,  disease.)  Contractures  resulting  from  ab- 
normal innervation,  or  abnormal  irritation  of  the 
motor  nerves. 

C,  paralytic.  Contraction  of  a  muscle 
or  a  limb  following  paralysis. 

Gontraexten'sio.  (L.  contra,  op- 
posing, or  counter;  extensio,  a  stretching  out; 
from  extendo,  to  lengthen.  F.  contre-extension  ; 
G.  Gegenausdehnimg ■)  Term  for  the  pulling  or 
holding  the  upper  part  of  a  broken  limb,  or  of  a 
dislocated  joint  towards  the  trunk,  while  exten- 
sion is  being  employed  with  the  lower  part. 

Contrafissu'ra.  (L.  contra,  against; 
findo,  to  cleave.  F.  centre- fissure,  contrefente ; 
G.  Gegenbruch.)  A  counter-fissure  or  fracture 
in  a  part  distant  from  that  in  which  the  blow  is 
received. 

Gontraflux'ion.    (L.  contra;  fluo,  to 

flow.)  A  congestion  of  a  part,  produced  by  arti- 
ficial means,  for  therapeutical  purposes.  Such  as 
increased  flow  of  blood  to  the  muscles,  caused  by 
gymnastic  exercises  ;  that  caused  by  cupping,  wet 
or  dry ;  that  caused  by  irritation  of  the  skin ;  and 
that  caused  by  an  increased  secretion. 

C,  pain'ful.  Congestion  of  a  part  pro- 
duced by  blisters,  acupuncture,  faradisation,  and 
such  like. 

C,  sanguin'eous.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.) 
The  production  of  local  congestions  by  means  of 
sinapisms,  dry  cupping,  and  such  like. 

Gontralien'tia.  (L.  contrahens,  part, 
of  contraho,  to  draw  together.  F.  contractif ;  G. 
zusammenziehend.)  Drawing  together.  Applied 
to  medicines  which  tend  to  produce  contraction, 
including  such  as  are  astringent  and  styptic. 

Gontrainci'siO.  (L.  contra,  opposite; 
incisio,  from  incido,  to  cut  into.)  A  counter- 
opening. 

C/Ontraindica'tiO.  (L.  contra,  against; 
indico,  to  show.  F.  contreindication ;  G.  Ge- 
genanzeige.)  That  which,  in  a  disease,  forbids 
the  use  of  a  particular  remedy  which  otherwise 
it  would  be  proper  to  exhibit. 

Contrairrita'tio.  Same  as  Counter- 
irritation. 

Contrajer'va.    Same  as  Contrayerva. 

Contralat'ei'al.  (L.  contra,  opposite  ; 
latus,  the  side.)  That  which  is  on  the  opposite 
side  to  a  lesion.  Hemiplegia  is  usually  conti'a- 
lateral  to  the  affected  hemisphere  of  the  brain. 

Contraluna'ris.  (L.  contra,  against; 
luna,  the  moon.)  Old  term  applied  to  a  woman 
who  conceived  during  menstruation. 

Contrani'tency.  (L.  contra;  nitor,  to 
strive.)    Eeaction ;  resistance  to  force. 

Contra'ria  contra'riis.  (L.  contra- 
rius,  opposite.)  A  doctrine  or  mode  of  treatment 
in  which  the  conditions  of  disease  are  met  by 
remedies  that  are  supposed  to  be  opposed  to  it,  as 
when  cold  is  applied  in  inflammation  and  fevers, 
or  purgatives  in  constipation. 

Con'trary.  (Ju.contrarins.  Y.contraire; 
G.  widrig,  gcgen,  tvidersprechend^  entgegenge- 
setzt.)    Opposite  in  direction. 

Con'trast.  (F.  contraster,  from  L.  contra, 
opposite;  sto,  to  stand.  I.  contrasto ;  G.  Con- 
trast, Gegcnsatz.)    Comparison;  opposition. 

C.,  binoc'ular.  (L.  bis  ;  oculus,  the  eye. 
G.  binocular  en  Contrast.)  Term  applied  by 
Wundt  to  the  alternate  supphmting  of  each 
other  that  occurs  Avhen  two  images  of  difl'erent 
degrees  of  illumination  are  presented  to  the  eyes. 
C.  of  col'ours.   (G.  Contrast  der  Farien.) 


contrastimula: 


.NTS- CONTUSION. 


A  term  signifying  that  the  impression  made  by 
any  colour  on  a  part  of  the  retina  is  modified  by 
the  presence  of  other  colours.  The  action  exerted 
on  each  other  by  two  colours  lying  close  together, 
by  which  each  is  suffused  with  the  tint  of  the 
complementary  colour  of  the  other.  Chcvreul  dis- 
tinguishes between  successive  and  simultaneous 
contrasts.  In  successive  colour-contrasts  it  is 
found  that  after  fixing  the  eye  for  some  time  on 
a  coloured  surface,  and  then  turning  the  eye 
upon  a  surface  of  another  colour,  the  after  image 
of  the  first  mingles  with  and  modifies  the  second. 
Simultaneous  colour-contrasts  result  from  the 
fact  that  the  point  of  fixation  of  the  eye  is  never 
at  perfect  rest,  but  deviates  hither  and  thither, 
hence  if  two  coloured  surfaces  are  close  together, 
each  appears  mingled  with  the  complementary 
colour  of  its  neighbour,  and  any  colour  appears 
brighter  when  in  immediate  proximity  to  its  own 
complementary  colour. 

C.  phenom'ena.  (G.  Contrasterschein' 
ungen.)  A  term  applied  to  a  group  of  pheno- 
mena occurring  in  certain  retinal  elements,  not 
by  the  direct  action  of  light  upon  them,  but  in 
consequence  of  the  excitation  of,  or  modification 
of  excitability  in,  adjoining  elements.  Thus,  if 
a  row  of  four  candles  be  placed  before  a  white 
screen,  and  a  diaphragm  be  so  placed  as  to  allow 
the  light  from  all  of  them  to  fall  on  one  part, 
from  three  of  them  on  a  second  part,  from  two 
on  a  third,  and  from  one  on  a  fourth  part,  the 
shaded  bands  will  be  found  not  to  present  a  uni- 
form aspect,  though  it  is  uniformly  illuminated, 
but  it  will  appear  somewhat  darker  when  it  is  in 
relation  with  the  lighter  band,  and  somewhat 
lighter  when  it  is  in  relation  with  the  darker 
band,  the  intermediate  part  being  softly  shaded. 

Contrastim'ulants.  {L.  contra ;  sti- 
mulo,  to  rouse  up.  I.  controstimolanti.)  Term 
applied  by  Easori  to  those  substances  which  he 
considered  to  weaken  the  vital  actions,  or  to 
reduce  the  force  of  stimulus,  thus  acting  in 
opposition  to  stimulants,  and  remedying  the 
effects  of  their  excess.    See  Contrastimulus. 

Mongiardini  includes  under  this  term  the 
remedies  atonici  generali  positivi,  or  those  which 
weaken  without  producing  any  evacuation. 

Giacomini  regards  the  term  contrastimulant  as 
synonymous  with  Hijposthenisant. 

Contrastim'ulism.  (Same  etymon.) 
The  doctrine  of  Contrastimulus. 

Contrastim'ulus.  (Same  etymon.) 
One  of  two  forces,  the  other  being  stimulus,  ac- 
cording to  the  doctrine  of  Rasori,  equally  potent, 
but  opposite  in  action,  on  the  perfect  equili- 
brium of  which  health  depends.  In  all  diseases 
one  or  other  of  these  forces  is  in  excess,  and  so 
all  really  useful  remedies  are  comprised  in  the 
classes  stimulants  and  contrastimulants. 

Contrayer'va.  (S.  contra,  against ; 
yerba,  or  yerva,  poison-herb.  F.  contrayerve ; 
G.  Bezoarwurzel,  Giftwurzel.)  The  root  of 
Borstenia  contrayerva  and  I),  braziliensis,  so 
called  because  it  was  used  as  an  antidote  against 
poisons.  The  root  of  J),  contrayerva  is  fusiform,  2" 
to  3"  long,  with  one  or  two  short  annular  heads, 
and  terminating  in  fine  fibres ;  that  of  D.  bra- 
ziliensis is  less  rounded,  and  covered  with  fibres. 
It  has  an  unpleasant  odour,  and  bitter  acrid 
taste.  A  stimulant  and  tonic  in  fevers;  used 
externally  and  internally  in  snake-bites.  Dose, 
30  grains. 

C.  al'ba.  (L.  albu^,  white.)  The  Ascl-cpias 

vincetozicum. 


C,  Beju'co.   The  Aristolochiafragrantis- 
sima. 

C,  Brazil'.   The  Borstenia  braziliensis. 

C.  grermano'rum.  The  Asclepias  vince- 
toxicum,  or  swallow  wort. 

C,  Jamaica.   The  Aristolochia  odorata. 

C,  Xiis'bon.   The  Borstenia  contrayerva. 

C XVIex'ican.  The  Fsoralea  pentaphylla, 
and  the  Borstenia  contrayerva. 

C.  no'va.  (L.  novus,  new.)  The  Fsoralea 
pentaphylla. 

C,  Span'tsh.   The  Fsoralea  pentaphylla. 

C.,  Virgrin'iaii.  The  Aristolochia  serpen- 
taria. 

Con'trecoup.  (F.  contre,  over  against; 
coupy  a  blow.)  A  counter-blow  ;  a  rebound.  A 
term  for  the  effect  produced  on  parts  at  some 
distance  from  or  exactly  opposite  that  actually 
struck ;  it  is  often  very  severe  in  the  skull,  for 
instance,  the  bone  maybe  fractured  on  the  oppo- 
site side  to  the  seat  of  injury. 

Contrecta'tion.  (L.  contrcdatio,  from 
contrecto,  to  touch.)  Examination  by  the  finger ; 
manipulation,  as  in  shampooing. 

Contrex'eville.  France ;  Departement 
des  Vosges.  Athermal  mineral  waters  springing 
from  the  chalk,  at  1100  feet  above  sea-level;  in 
a  somewhat  changeable  and  cold,  damp  climate. 
The  water  contains  calcium  sulphate  8 '8  grains, 
calcium  carbonate  5,  iron  carbonate  "069,  and 
magnesium  and  sodium  carbonate  3  grains,  in  16 
ounces.  Used  in  bladder  affections,  urinary 
calculus,  and  gout. 

Contrit'ion.  (L.  contritio,  a  crushing ; 
from  contero,  to  grind.)  The  reduction  of  a  sub- 
stance to  powder. 

Also,  the  breaking  or  crushing  of  a  bone,  by 
violence,  into  many  small  pieces. 

Contrit'urate.  (L.  co;^,  intens. ;  trituro, 
to  thrash.)  To  powder,  to  break  up  into  fine 
particles. 

Contund'ingTa    (L.  contundo,  to  bruise.) 
Bruising. 

Con'tus.    (KovT-os,  a  pole.)   The  penis. 

Contu'sed.  (L.  contundo,  to  bruise.  F. 
contus  ;  G.  gequetseht.)  That  which  is  bruised 
or  injured  by  a  blow  ;  applied  to  injuries  of  the 
soft  parts  so  produced,  in  which  there  is  no 
solution  of  continuity. 

C.  wounds.   See  Wounds,  contused. 

Contu'sioxii  (!'•  contusio,  from  contundo^ 
to  bruise.  F.  contusion  ;  G.  Qnetschung,  Zer- 
stosstcng.)  A  bruise.  A  mechanical  injury  of 
the  living  tissues,  without  any  breach  of  the 
integuments,  from  a  blow  by  a  blunt  weapon, 
or  from  their  violent  collision  against  a  hard 
body  or  surface,  or  from  direct  pressure.  There 
is  always  more  or  less  laceration  of  the 
subcutaneous  tissue,  and  some  extravasation  of 
blood ;  the  injury  may  vary  from  the  slightest 
bruise  to  the  completest  disorganisation  of  the  < 
soft  parts. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  breaking  up,  into  as  fine  a 
powder  as  possible,  of  vegetable  substances  by 
striking  them  with  a  heavy  pestle  in  a  mortar. 

C.  cer'ebral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
An  injury  of  the  brain,  resulting  from  a  blow  or 
fall,  with  more  or  less  extravasation  of  blood. 
Death  may  be  instantaneous.  In  other  cases 
there  is  immediate,  but  often  only  temporary,  loss 
of  consciousness,  and  some  paralysis,  and  the 
subsequent  course  of  the  affection  may  be  insi- 
dious, the  patient  apparently  perfectly  recovering, 
and  only  after  a  variable  period,  most  commonly 


CONUS— CONVOLUTE. 


three  or  four  days,  presenting  inflammatory 
symptoms,  accompanied  by  spasms  of  the  limbs 
or  convulsions,  arching  of  the  body  to  the  oppo- 
site side,  embarrassed  articulation,  and  coma. 
The  damage  may  be  at  the  place  of  direct  violence, 
or  the  opposite  side  of  the  brain  to  that  struck 
may  be  the  seat  of  injury  as  the  result  of  contre- 
coup.  Occasionally  an  abscess  forms,  which  may 
become  encysted. 

C,  wind.  See  Wind-contusion. 
Go'nus.  (Kwi/os,  a  cone.  F.  cone;  Gr. 
Kegel.)  A.  cone.  A  congenital  and  stationary, 
in  opposition  to  progressive,  crescent- shaped  or 
semilunar  posterior  staphyloma,  partially  sur- 
rounding the  optic  papilla;  a  condition  usually 
present  in  myopia.    See  also  Cone. 

C.  arterio'sus.  (L.  arteria,  an  artery. 
G.  rechter  Arterienkegel.)  A  conical  prolonga- 
tion of  the  upper  part  of  the  right  ventricle  of 
the  heart,  from  which  the  pulmonary  artery 
takes  origin.    Also,  called  the  infundibulum. 

C.  arterio'sus  aor'tse.  A  conical  pro- 
longation of  the  left  ventricle  at  the  origin  of 
the  aorta. 

C,  arterio'sus,  steno'sls  of.  (STtyo's, 
narrow.)  A  narrowing  below  the  origin  of  the 
pulmonary  artery.  The  chief  point  of  narrowing 
or  of  the  closure  is  at  the  orifice  of  the  pulmonary 
artery,  and  the  pulmonarj'-  trunk  is  contracted 
into  a  solid  cord,  the  branches  receiving  their 
blood  through  the  ductus  arteriosus. 

C.  cocli'leae.   A  synonym  of  the  Modiolus. 

C.  fuso'rius.  {h.  fusorius^  molten.)  Old 
epithet  for  a  crucible  used  formerly  for  separating 
metals  from  their  scoriaj  or  dross;  also  called 
Pyramis.  Morley,  Froleg.  Coll.  Chym.  Leid.  c. 
Vi,Jin. 

C.  medulla'ris.  (L.  medulla,  marrow.) 
The  conical  tapering  end  of  the  spinal  cord  from 
which  the  filum  terminale  springs. 

Coxi'val  lil'y.    The  Convallaria  majalis. 

Convales'cence.  (L.  convalesco,  to  re- 
gain health.  F.  convalescence ;  G.  Genesung.) 
A  state  lasting  from  the  time  a  disease  is  cured 
till  recovery  of  the  strength  lost  by  it. 

Convales'cent.  (L.  convalesco,  to  grow 
well.  Y.  convalescent ;  G.  genesend.)  Eeturning 
to  health  after  a  disease  is  cured  ;  recovering. 

Convallama'retin.  A  product,  along 
with  sugar,  of  the  action  of  dilute  acids  on  Con- 
vallamarin. 

Convallama'rin.  (L.  convallaria ; 
amarus,  bitter.)  C23H44O12.  A  bitter  glucoside 
obtained  from  the  Kly  of  the  valley,  Convallaria 
majalis.  It  is  a  white,  semicrystalline  powder, 
with  a  bitter-sweet  taste,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether.  Emetic ;  when 
injected  hypodermically  it  produces  slowing  of 
the  heart,  and  death  in  systole,  with  convulsions. 

Convalla'retin.  A  substance  obtained, 
along  with  sugar,  from  the  action  of  dilute  acids 
on  Convallarin. 

Convalla'ria.  (li-  convallis,  a  valley ; 
Gr.  \eif)iov,  a  lily.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
ZiliacecB,  so  called  because  it  is  found  abundant 
in  valleys. 

C.  angulo'sa.  (L.  angulus,  a  corner.) 
The  C.  polygonata. 

C.  biflo'ra,  Walt.  The  Folygonatum  hi- 
florum. 

C.  canalicula'ta,  "Willd.  (L.  canalicula- 
tus,  channelled.)    The  PolygonaUim  giganteum. 

C.  majalis,  Linn.  (L.  majalis,  belonging 
to  the  month  of  May.    F.  muguet ;  1.  mughetto  ; 


G.  Maigldchen,  3faiblumen,  Maililie.)  The  lily 
of  the  valley,  or  May  lily.  Hab.  Europe.  The 
flowers  have  a  bitter  taste,  and  a  water  distilled 
from  them  is  much  used  in  Germany,  and  the 
North  of  Europe,  as  a  nervine ;  dried  and 
powdered  they  are  purgative  and  errhine. 

C.  map'pi.   The  C.  majalis. 

C.  multiflo'ra,  Linn.  The  Polygonatum 
multiflorum. 

C.  polyg-ona'ta,  Linn.  The  Polygonatum 
multiflorum,  Solomon's  seal. 

C.  pubes'cens.  (L.  pubesco,  to  be  downy.) 
Smaller  Solomon's  seal.  Hab.  United  States, 
lioots  cathartic,  diuretic,  and  diaphoi*etic. 

Convalla'rin.  C34H62O11.  An  acrid 
substance  obtained  from  the  Convallaria  majalis  ; 
it  occurs  in  rectangular  prisms,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
and  frothing  with  water.  It  is  an  active  pur- 
gative. 

Convallium  majalis.  SameasCbn- 

vallaria  majalis. 

Convec'tion.  (L.  convectio,  from  conveho, 
to  convey.)    The  act  of  carrying. 

In  Physics,  the  mode  in  which  heat  is  propa- 
gated in  liquids  and  gases  by  means  of  ascending 
currents  rising  upwards  from  the  source  of  heat ; 
which,  causing  the  part  heated  to  become  less 
dense  by  a  separation  of  its  molecules,  produces 
the  rise. 

Conven'tUS.  (L.  conventus,  from  convenio, 
to  come  together.)  Coition, 

Conver'g'ent.  (Low  L.  convergo;  from 
cum,  together ;  vergo,  to  turn  towards.  F.  con- 
vergent;  G.  zusammenlaufend.)  Directed,  bend- 
ing, or  inclining,  towards  a  central  point ;  usually 
applied  to  rays  of  light  about  to  meet  in  a 
focus. 

C.  breeding-.  (G.  convergente  Ziichtunn.) 
Similarity  in  external  characters  concealing 
fundamental  differences  of  structure  in  different 
animals.    See  Mimicry. 

C-nerv'ed.  In  Botany,  having  the  nerves 
of  the  leaves  curved  and  meeting  at  the  apex. 

C.  rays.    See  Rays,  convergent. 

C.  squint.    See  Strabismus,  convergent. 
Converg''illg*.  Same  etymon  and  meaning 
as  Convergent. 

C.  fi'bres.  Fibres  which  connect  diff"erent 
centres  of  the  brain  with  each  other,  as  the  cor- 
tical substance  with  the  centres  at  the  base  of 
the  brain. 

Conver'sion.  (L.  conversio,  a  turning 
round.)  The  change  from  one  state  or  condition 
into  another. 

C.  of  disea'ses.  A  supposed  change  of 
one  disease  into  another. 

C.  of  relief.  Pseudoscopic  effects.  The 
transposition  by  the  mind  of  convex  surfaces 
presented  to  the  eye  into  concave,  or  vice  versa, 
a  bust  beiug  regarded  as  a  hollow  mask,  an  in- 
taglio as  a  relief. 

Con'vex.  (L.  convexus,  rounded,  F.  con- 
vexe  ;  G.  convex.)  A  term  applied  to  the  outside 
of  a  surface  which  is  evenly  arched  all  over,  the 
middle  being  higher  than  the  circumference. 

Convolu'ta  OS'sa.    See  Ossa  convoluta. 

Con' volute.  (L.  convolutus,  part,  of  eon- 
volvo,  to  roll  together.  F,  convolute ;  G,  iibcr- 
gerollt.)  Applied  in  Botany  to  leaves  that  are 
rolled  longitudinally  upon  themselves  or  round 
another  body  in  a  spiral  manner,  so  as  to  partially 
embrace  one  another,  or  to  form  a  horn, 

C.  sestiva'tion.  See  Estivations  convo- 
lute. 


CONVOLUTION 


C.  verna'tion.  See  Vernation,  convolute. 
Convolu'tion.  (L.  convoloo,  to  wrap 
together.  F.  convolution ;  Zusammenwickelung .) 
A  rolling  of  a  thing  on  itself.  Applied  to  the 
tortuous  eminences  of  the  cerebrum,  and  to  the 
irregular  foldings  of  the  intestines. 

A  stage  in  the  development  of  epithelial  cells 
which  follows  the  formation  of  the  dyaster,  and 
precedes  the  conversion  of  the  daughter-star  into 
a  nucleus,  resenibKng  in  all  essential  particulars 
the  nucleus  of  the  cells  in  the  middle  layer  of  the 
stratum  Malpighii.    See  C,  phase  of. 

C,  an'iTular.   The  Gyrus  angularis. 

C,  annec'tant,  first.  (L.  annecto^  to 
connect.)    The  Gyrus  occipitalis  primus. 

C,  annec'tant,  sec'ond.  The  Gyrus 
occipitalis  secundus. 

C,  annec'tant,  third.  The  Gyrus  occi- 
pitalis tertius. 

C,  an'tero-tem'poral.  The  Gyrus  an- 
tero-teniporalis,  IIuxle3\ 

C,  bridg-'ing-.    Same  as  C,  annectant. 

C,  Bro'ca's.    See  Broca's  convolution. 

C,  callo'sal.  The  Gyrus  fornicatus, 
Arnold  ;  from  its  relation  to  the  corpus  callosum. 

C,  cen'tral,  ante'rior.  The  Gyrus  cen- 
tralis anterior,  Huschke. 

C,  cen'tral,  poste'rior.  The  Gyrus 
centralis  posterior. 

C.s,  cer'ebral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain. 
F.  ci^xonvolutions  cerebrales ;  G.  Hirnwind- 
ungen.)  The  smooth  meandering  eminences  on 
the  surface  of  the  brain  ;  they  are  closely  covered 
by  the  pia  mater,  which  dips  into  the  furrows 
between  them,  and  are  coated  by  the  arachnoid, 
which  stretches  only  from  summit  to  summit. 
Broadly  speaking,  the  outer  surface  of  the  con- 
volutions consists  of  grey  matter,  and  the  inner 
of  white  matter  but,  minutely  examined,  they 
are  seen  to  consist  of  several  layers,  seven,  six, 
fire,  four,  or  three,  according  to  different  ob- 
servers, and  in  some  measure  to  the  part  ex- 
amined. 

Meynert  distinguishes  in  the  cortex  of  the 
cerebral  hemisphere  in  man  a  superficial  layer, 
containing  a  few  small  multipolar  cells,  and 
chiefly  composed  of  neuroglia ;  a  layer  of  densely 
packed,  small,  pyramidal  ganglion  cells ;  a  layer 
of  large  pyramidal  ganglion  cells,  the  apex  being 
directed  towards  the  surface ;  a  layer  of  small 
irregular  ganglion  cells,  the  "  granular  forma- 
tion" of  Meynert;  and  lastly,  a  layer  of  fusiform 
and  branched  ganglion  cells  arranged  horizon- 
tally. 

C,  connec'tingr.    Same  as  C,  annectant. 

C,  den'tate.    The  Gyrus  dentaius. 

C,  fron  tal,  ascend'ing^.  The  Gyrus 
centralis  anterior. 

C,  fron'tal,  first.  The  Gyrus  frontalis 
superior. 

C,  fron'tal,  fourth.  The  Gyrus  centralis 

anterior. 

C,  flron'tal,  infe'rior.  The  Gyrus  fron- 
talis inferior. 

C, fron'tal,  inter'nal,  first.  The  middle 
portion  of  the  Gyrus  f  rontalis  superior. 

C,  fron'tal,  inter'nal,  sec'ond.  The 
Gyrus  fornicatus,  Ecker. 

_  C,  fron'tal,  mid' die.  The  Gyrus  fron- 
talis medius. 

C,  fron'tal,  sec'ond.  The  Gyrus  fron- 
talis tnedius. 

C,  fron'tal,  supe'rior.  The  Gyrus  fron- 
talis superior. 


C,  fron'tal,  third.  The  Gyrus  frontalia 
inferior. 

C,  fron'tal,  trans'verse.    The  Gyrm 

centralis  anterior. 

C,  hippocam'pal.  The  Gyrus  hippO' 
campi,  Burdach. 

C,  inframar'g:inal.  (L.  infi-a,  below; 
margo,  an  edge.)  The  Gyrus  temporalis  superior, 
Huschke. 

C,  inter'nal.   The  Gyrus  fornicatus. 
C.s,  intesti'nal.   The  coils  of  the  intes- 
tines. 

C,  mar'g-inal.  (L.  margo,  an  edge.)  A 
convolution  which  includes  the  Gyrus  frontalis 
superior,  the  Gyrus  centralis  posterior,  the  Fr<s- 
cuncus,  and  the  Cunexis. 

C,  me'dio-pari'etal,  trans'verse.  The 
Gyrus  centralis  posterior. 

C,  me'dio-tem'poral.  The  Gyrus  tem- 
poralis medius. 

C,  occip'ital,  Infe'rior.  The  Gyrus 
occipitalis  tertius. 

C,  occip'ital,  inter'nal.   The  Cuneus. 

C,  occip'ital,  mid' die.  The  Gyrus 
occipitalis  secundus. 

C,  occip'ital,  supe'rior.  The  Gyrus 
occipitalis  primus. 

C.s  of  brain.   See  C.s,  cerebral. 

C.  of  cor  pus  callo  sum.  The  Gyrus 
fornicatus. 

C.  of  is'land  of  Reil.  The  Gyri  breves, 
GaD. 

C.  of  longritu'dinal  fis'sure.  A  convo- 
lution commencing  at  the  anterior  perforated 
space,  passing  forwards  along  the  inner  margin 
of  the  anterior  lobe,  then  curving  along  the 
anterior  and  upper  surface  of  the  hemisphere, 
skirting  the  upper  margin  of  the  longitudinal 
fissure  to  its  posterior  extremity,  where  it 
curves  forwards,  along  the  "under  surface  of  the 
hemisphere,  as  far  as  the  temporo-sphenoidal 
lobe.  It  is  subdivided  into  the  gyrus  frontalis 
superior,  the  gyrus  centralis  posterior,  the  prse- 
cuneus,  the  cuneus,  the  gyrus  hippocampi,  and 
the  gyrus  occipito-temporalis  medialis  and  late- 
ralis. 

C,  or'bital,  ante'rior.  A  small  secondary- 
convolution  lying  on  the  front  of  the  orbit^ 
sulcus. 

C,  or'bital,  in'ner.  A  small  secondary 
convolution  lying  on  the  inner  side  of  the  orbital 
sulcus. 

C,  or'bital,  out'er.  A  small  secondary 
convolution  lying  on  the  outer  side  of  the  orbital 
sulcus. 

C,  or'bital,  poste'rior.  The  C,  orbital, 
outer. 

C,  parl'etal,  ascend'ingr.    The  Gyru^ 

centralis  posterioi'. 

C,  pari'etal,  infe'rior,  Pansch.  The 
Lobulus  parietalis  inferior.  ^ 

C,  pari'etal,  infe'rior,  TTagner.  The 
Lobulus  supramarginalis. 

C,  pari'etal,  mid'dle,  "Wagner.  The 
Gyrus  angularis. 

C,  pari'etal,  sec'ond,  Wagner.  The 
Gyrus  angularis. 

C,  pari'etal,  supe'rior.  The  Lobulus 
parietalis  superior. 

C,  pari'etal,  third,  Wagner.  The  Lo- 
bulus supramarg  inalis. 

C,  phase  of.  The  first  step  towards  the 
karyokinesis  of  the  cell.  In  this  stage  the  mem- 
1  brane  of  the  nucleus  and  the  nucleoli  disappear, 


CONVOLVULACE^— CONVOLVULUS. 


the  intranuclear  fibres  become  more  distinct  and 
thicker,  and  they  stain  more  readily  with  dyes, 
and  hence  the  convoluted  nature  of  the  intra- 
nuclear fibres  becomes  evident. 

C,  posteropari'etal.  The  Gyrus  cen- 
tralis posterior. 

C,  straig-bt.   The  Gyrus  rectus. 

C.,superofron'tal.  The  Gyms  frontalis 
superior  and  the  G.  rectus  combined. 

C,  supramar'g^inal.  The  Lobulus  su- 
pramarginalis. 

C,  supraor'bital.  (L.  supra,  above ; 
oriita,  the  orbit.)  The  anterior,  inner  and  outer 
orbital  convolutions. 

C,  tem'poral,  first,  "Wagner.  The  Gyrus 
temporalis  superior,  Huschke. 

C,  tem'poral,  infe'rior.  The  Gyrus 
temporalis  inferior. 

C,  tem'poral,  mid'dle,  Wagner.  The 
Gyrus  temporalis  medius,  Ecker. 

C,  tem'poral,  sec'ond,  Pozzi.  The 
Gyrus  temporalis  medius,  Ecker,  and  the  G. 
temporalis  inferior,  Ecker,  combined. 

C,  tem'poral,  supe'rior.  The  Gyrus 
temporalis  superior,  Huschke. 

C,  tem'poral,  third.  The  Gyrus  tem- 
poralis inferior,  Ecker. 

C,  tem'poro-occip'ital,  first.  The 
Gyrus  oecipito-temporalis  lateralis,  Pansch, 

C,  tem'poro-occip'ital,  sec'ond.  The 
Gyrus  oecipito-temporalis  medius,  Pansch. 

C,  tem'poro-splienoid'al,  infe'rior. 
The  Gyrus  temporalis  inferior. 

C,  tem'poro-splienoid'al,  mid'dle. 
The  Gyrus  temporalis  medius. 

C,  tem'poro-splienoid'al,  supe'rior. 
The  Gyrus  temporalis  superior. 

C,  tem'poro-spbenoid'al,  up'per.  The 
Gyrus  temporalis  superior. 

C,  un'cinate.  fL.  uncus,  a,  hook.)  The 
crooked  end  of  the  Gyrus  hippocampi,  Burdach. 

Convolvula/'ceSB*  {Convolvulus.)  The 
bindweeds.  A  Nat.  Order  of  epipetalous  corolli- 
floral  Exogens  ;  or  a  Family  of  the  Order  Tubi- 
Jlorce,  Division  Gamopetalce  ;  or  an  Order  of  the 
Alliance  Solanales.  They  have  five  free  stamens, 
basal  placentEe,  and  leafy,  doubled-up  cotyledons. 

ConvOlV"Ula<'ceoUS.  (F.  convolvulace.) 
Having  an  arrangement  of  parts,  as  in  the  genus 
Convolvulus. 

Convolvule'ae.  A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Convolvulacece  having  the  carpels  consolidated. 

Convol'vulic  ac'id.  The  same  as  Con- 
volvulinic  acid. 

Convol'vulin.  CgiHgoOig.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  jalap  resin  and  from  the  root  of 
the  Convolvulus  scammonics.  It  is  colourless, 
tasteless,  gummy.  It  melts  at  150°  C.  (302°  F.), 
is  insoluble  in  turpentine  and  ammonia,  dissolves 
in  nitric  acid.  It  is  the  anhydride  of  convolvu- 
linic  acid,  into  which  it  is  converted  when  treated 
with  alkalies.    It  is  an  active  purgative. 

Convolvulin'ic  ac'id.  C31H54O18.  A 

product  of  the  action  of  the  fixed  alkalies  upon 
convolvulin.  It  is  amorphous,  bitter,  readily 
soluble  in  water,  and  converted,  on  heating  with 
dilute  acids  or  emulsin,  into  crystallisable  con- 
volvulinol  and  sugar. 

Convol'vulinol.  CjeHgoOy.  A  crystal- 
lisable substance  obtained,  together  with  sugar, 
by  moderately  heating  convolvulic  acid  with  di- 
lute acids  or  with  emulsin.    It  is  not  purgative. 

Convolvulino'lic  acid.  C26H480(,. 
A  crystallisable  acid  obtained  by  acting  on  eon- 


volvulinol  with  alkaline  solutions.  It  is  slightly 
soluble  in  water. 

Convolvuloi'des.  {Convolvulus;  fI(5os, 
likeness.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Convolvu- 
lacece. 

C.  trilo'ba,  Monch.    (Tpets,  three ;  Xo/3o's, 

a  lobe.)    The  Fharbitis  nil. 

Convol'vulus.  (L.  convolve,  to  wind 
about,  or  entwine.  F.  liseron  ;  G.  Binde.)  The 
bindweed.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Convol- 
vulacece, so  called  because  the  species  twine  round 
other  plants  and  objects. 
Also,  the  same  as  Volvulus. 

C.  altliaeoX'des,  Linn.  ('A\daia,  the 
wild  mallow  ;  eBos,  likeness.  F.  liseron  dfcuUlcs 
de  guimauve.)  Hab.  South  Europe.  Eoots  and 
leaves  purgative. 

C.  america'nus.  The  jalap  plant,  ^xo- 
gonium  purga. 

C.  arven'sis.  Linn.  (L.  «rm?sj*,  belonging 
to  the  fields.  F.  liseron  des  champs.)  Small  bind- 
weed. Hab.  Europe.  Eoots  and  leaves  purgative. 

C.  bata'tas,  Willd.    The  Batatas  eclulis. 

C.  biloba'tus,  Eoxb.  (L.  bis,  twice ; 
lobus,  a  lobe.)    The  Ipomoea  pes-caprce. 

C.  brazilien'sis.  Linn.  The  Ipomoea 
braziliensis,  or  the  I.  pes-caprcB. 

C.  cantab'rica.  Linn.  (L.  Cantabria,  a 
province  of  Hispania  or  Spain  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Biscay.)  The  lavender-leaved  bindweed. 
It  is  anthelmintic,  and  actively  cathartic. 

C.  cneo'rum.  Linn.  (Kvfc'wyooi/,  the  Daphne 
gnidium.)    Hab.  Levant.    Eoot  purgative. 

C.  colubri'nus.  (L.  colubrinus,  relating 
to  a  serpent.)    The  Cissam'^^elos  pareira. 

C.  dissec'tus,  Cavanilles.  (L.  dissectus, 
cut  in  pieces.)  Noyeauvine.  This  plant  abounds 
in  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  is  one  of  those  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  the  liqueur  noyeau. 

C.  edu'lis.   The  Batatas  eduHs. 

C.  flexuo'sus,  Buch.  (h.  Jlexuosus,  full  of 
turns.)    The  C.  althceoides. 

C.  flo'ridus,  Linn.  {"L.  floridus,  flowery.) 
Hab.  Canary  Islands.    Eoot  sternutatory. 

C.  foe'tidus.    The  Poederia  fcetida. 

C.  frutes'cens,  Mill.  {Ju.frutex,  a  shrub.) 
The  Ipomoea  operculata. 

C.  bedera'ceus.  Linn.  (L.  hedera,  the 
ivy.)    The  Fharbitis  nil. 

C.  blrsu'tus,  Stev.  (L.  hirsutus,  hairy.) 
Probably  supplies  some  of  the  scammony  of  com- 
merce. 

C.  in'dicus.  (L.  Indian.)  A  name 

for  the  Solanum  tuberosum.,  or  potato  plant,  and 
also  for  the  sweet  potato.  Batatas  edulis. 

C.  jala'pa.  Linn.  The  jalap  plant,  Exogo- 
nium  purga. 

C.  macrocar'pus,  "Willd.  (Manpo?, 
large  ;  icap-rro^,  fruit.)  Hab.  South  America. 
Eoot  purgative. 

C.  macrocar'pus.  Linn.  The  Ipomoea 
operculata. 

C.  ma'jor  al'bus.  (L.  major,  greater; 
albus,  white.)    The  Calystegia  sepiufn. 

Cm  malabar'icus.  Linn.  The  Argyreia 
malabarica. 

C.  marit'imus,  Lam.  (L.  maritimtis,  on 
the  sea  coast.)  A  name  for  the  Calystegia  solda- 
nella  ;  the  sea  convolvulus. 

C.  mecboacan'na,  Eom.  and  Schult. 
Hab.  Mexico,  the  root  of  which,  called  mechoa- 
can,  possesses  aperient  powers,  and  was  used  in 
this  country  as  a  purgative,  but  is  now  superseded 
by  jalap. 


CONVULSED— CONVULSIONS. 


C.  megralorrhi'zus.  (MEyaXoppi^os,  witli 
large  roots.)    The  G.  panduratus. 

C.  min'imus.  (L.  minimus,  least.)  The 
C.  cantabrica. 

C.  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The  C. 
arvensis,  the  small  bindweed. 

C.  nil,  Linn.  (Hindustani  nil,  blue.)  A 
synonym  of  Pharbitis  nil. 

C.  officinalis,  Pelletan.  (L.  ojjicina,  a 
shop.)    The  Uxogonium  purga. 

C.  opercula'tus,  Gromez.  (L.  operculum, 
a  cover.)  Hab.  Brazil.  Furnishes  part  of  the 
Mechoacan  of  commerce.  The  Ipomwa  opcrcu- 
lata. 

C.  orlzaben'sis,  Pelletan.  A  species  hav- 
ing the  properties  of  jalap. 

C.  pandura'tus,  Linn.  (L.  pandurus, 
from  iravSoupu,  a  three-stringed  musical  instru- 
ment.) The  root  of  this  plant  has  been  employed 
in  the  United  States  as  jalap,  and  as  a  good 
diuretic  in  calculous  complaints. 

C.  panicula'tus,  Blanc.  (L.  panieula,  a 
tuft.)    The  Ipomoea  quamoelit. 

C.  panicula'tus,  Linn.  The  Batatas 
paniculata. 

C.  peren'nis.  (L.  perennis,  perpetual.) 
The  Humulus  lupulus. 

C.  pes-cap'rse.  Linn.  The  Ipomoea  pes- 
caprce. 

C.  prostra'tus,  Schm.  (L.  prostratus, 
spread  out.)    The  C.  arvensis. 

C.  pur'§:a,  Wenderoth,  The  Exogonium 
purga,  Bentham. 

C.  purpu'reus.  Linn.  (L.  purpureus, 
purple.)    The  Pharbitis  hispida,  Chois. 

C.  re'pens.  (L.  repo,  to  creep.)  The 
Calystegia  sepium. 

C.  sagrittaefolius,  Sal.  (L.  sagitta,  an 
arrow ;  folium,  a  leaf.)    The  G.  arvensis. 

C.  sag^ittsefo'lius,  Sibth.    The  C.  hirsu- 

tus. 

C.  scammo'nia,  Linn.  {UKafxixcovta.  F. 
User  on  scammonee.)  The  scammony  plant.  A 
twining  plant,  with  a  stout  tap  root  in  mature 
specimens,  1  inch  wide  and  2  or  3  feet  long,  which 
gives  off  a  few  lateral  branches.  Hab.  waste 
bushy  places  in  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and 
Southern  Kussia.  The  dried  milky  juice  is 
scammony. 

C.  scopa'rius.  Linn.  The  Breweria  sco- 
paria. 

C,  sea.   The  Galystegia  soldanella. 
C.  se'pium,  Linn.    The  Galystegia  se- 
pium. 

C.  soldanella,  Linn.  The  sea  convol- 
vulus, Galystegia  soldanella. 

C.  specio'sus,  Linn.  The  Argyreia  spe- 
ciosa. 

C.  syr'iacus,  Moris.     The  G.  scammo- 

nia. 

C.  termina'lis,  Sal.  (L.  terminalis,  final.) 
The  G.  cantabrica. 

C.  terres'tris.  Linn.  (L.  terrestris,  be- 
longing to  the  earth.    Same  as  G.  cantabrica. 

C.  tubero'sus,  Spreng.  The  Ipomcea  tu- 
berosa. 

C.  tug:urio'rum,  rorst._  (L.  tugurium,  a 
cottage.)    Tlie  Calystegia  scpluni. 

C.  turpe'tbum,  Linn.  The  Ipomoea  tur- 
pethum. 

Convuls'ed.  (L.  convulsio,  convulsion. 
F.  convulse.)   Affected  with  a  Gonvulsion. 

Convulsibil'ity.  (L.  convulsio.  G. 
Krampfsucht,  gesteigerte  Motimdt.)   The  ten- 


dency towards  convulsions ;  it  may  depend  on 
disturbance  of  the  central  nervous  system  itself, 
or  on  disorders  of  the  blood,  or  on  high  tem- 
peratures. 

Convul'sio.    See  Gonvulsion. 
C.  cani'na.    (L.  caninus,  belonging  to  a 
dog.)    The  canine  convulsion,  the  Risus  sardo- 
nicus. 

C.  cerea'lis.  (L.  cerealis,  belonging  to 
grain.)  A  synonym  of  liapUania,  in  allusion  to 
the  cause  of  the  disease. 

C.  habitualis.  (Low  L.  habitualis, 
habitual.)    Another  term  for  Cliorca. 

C.  in'dica.  (L.  indicus,  Indian.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  tetanus,  from  its  frequency  in  that 
country. 

C.  rapha'nia.   See  Baphania, 

C.  Solonien'sis.  A  similar  disease  to 
Rapliania,  from  its  prevalence  in  Sologue  in 
France. 

C.  ton'ica.   Same  as  Spasm,  tonic. 

C.  u'teri.  (L.  icterus,  the  womb.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Abortion. 

Convul'sion.  (L.  convulsio,  from  con- 
vello,  to  tear.  convulsion ;  G.  Verzackung, 
ZucJcimg.)  Term  for  violent  agitation  of  all  the 
limbs,  or  of  a  part  of  the  body,  marked  by  spasm 
and  relaxation  of  the  muscles,  taking  place  inde- 
pendently of  the  will. 

C,  sala'am.  A  synonym  of  Eclamjma 
nutans. 

Convul'sionaire.    (L.  convulsio.)  A 
term  applied  to  those  atfected  by  the  dancing, 
and  other  like,  epidemics  of  the  midtlle  ages. 
Gonvul'sions.    See  Convulsion. 

C,  avoca'tion.  (F.  convulsions  localisee  ; 
G.  Bes:chdJ'tigungs  Krumpfe^  Cramps  or  con- 
vulsions occurring  in  particular  muscles,  owing 
to  over-work  of  the  muscle  or  of  the  nerve  sup- 
plying it.  Examples  occur  in  scriveners'  palsy, 
pianoforte  and  violin  players'  cramp,  tailors', 
milkmen's,  and  telegraphists'  cramp,  and  in  some 
forms  of  mj^opia  and  strabismus. 

Cjcatalep'tic.  (G.  Kataleptischlirdmpfe.) 
The  convulsive  movements  of  CataUpsy. 

C,  cen'tral.  (F.  convulsions  centrales.) 
Convulsions  caused  by  disturbance  of  some  part 
of  the  central  nervous  system. 

C.  cen'tre.  (fi.  Krauipf centrum.)  A  centre 
believed  by  some  to  exist  in  the  pons  Varolii,  the 
excitation  of  which,  as  by  venous  blood  or  some 
other  lesion,  causes  general  convulsions. 

_  C,  cer'ebro-spi'nal.  (L.  cerebrum,  the 
brain  ;  spi?ia,  the  spine.)  Convulsions  depending 
on  mischief  in  the  central  cerebro-spinal  system. 

C,  cbore'ic.  (G.  choreatische  Krcimpfe.) 
Convulsions  having  the  character  of  chorea, 
being  abrupt,  irregular,  and  increased  by  volun- 
tary efforts. 

C,  clon'ic.  (KXoyos,  a  violent  confused 
motion.  F.  convulsions  cloniqices ;  G.  Weehsel- 
Jcrdmpfe.)  Litermittent  contractions  of  any 
muscle  or  set  of  muscles ;  sudden  contractions 
alternating  with  relaxation. 

C,  direct'.  (F.  convulsions  directes ;  G. 
ortliche  Krdmpfe.)  Convulsions  depending  upon 
disturbance  of  a  muscular  or  centrifugal  nerve 
somewhere  in  its  course  between  its  origin  and 
its  distribution.    See  C.,  avocation. 

C,  epilep'tic.  (G.  ejjileptische  Krdmpfe.) 
The  convulsions  occurring  in  epilepsy.  See  Ejn- 
lepsy. 

C.  from  teetb'ing.  (G.  Zahnkrdmpfe.) 
See  G.,  infantile- 

12 


CONVULSIVA— CONYZA. 


C,  gren'eral.  (Gr.  aUgemeine  Kriimpfe.) 
Convulsions  aflfecting  the  whole  of  the  body. 

C.,liyster'ical.  (Gr.  hysterische Kriimpfe.) 
The  convulsions  occurring  in  hysteria.  See 
Hysteria. 

C,  idiopatb'ic.    ("I^tos,  peculiar ; 
affection,     F.  convulsions  idiopathiques,  c.  es- 
sentilles ;  G.  spontane  Krdmpfe.^  Convulsions 
which  have  not  a  distinct  cause  in  recognisable 
disease  of  the  nervous  system. 

C,  in'fantile.  (L.  epilepsia  pueritiis,  in- 
sultus  epilepticus  infantilis;  F.  eclampsia  des 
enfants,  convulsions  de  Vinfance  ;  I.  convulsioni 
dei  bambini ;  G.  Kinder krumpfe.)  Convulsive 
seizures  commencing  with  a  more  or  less  pro- 
longed tonic  contraction,  succeeded  by  tonic 
spasms  of  particular  muscles  or  groups  of 
muscles  of  the  face,  arms,  legs,  or  of  one  side  of 
the  bod}',  occurring  once  or  twice  only  or  fre- 
quently, and  occasionally  leaving  some  impair- 
ment of  motor  power  or  complete  paralysis. 
There  are  generally  some  premonitory  symptoms, 
such  as  starting,  disturbed  sleep,  headache,  or 
contraction  of  the  thumbs.  The  attack  super- 
venes with  momentary  loss  of  consciousness, 
irregular  respiration,  lividity  of  the  face,  and 
fixed  eyes.  The  attack  may  last  a  few  minutes 
or  some  hours ;  it  may  never  recur,  or  it  may  be 
repeated  frequently.  In  a  large  number  of 
instances  recovery  takes  place.  If  the  attacks 
recur  frequently,  they  are  often  fatal,  either  by 
inducing  cerebral  congestion  or  asphyxia.  They 
may  be  induced  by  fear,  anger,  improper  diet, 
excessive  variations  of  temperature,  tubercular 
deposits  or  inflammation  of  the  brain,  dentition 
or  entozoa,  and  they  not  infrequently  herald  an 
infectious  fever. 

C,  inter 'nal.   A  condition  in  children  in 
which,  after  some  excitement  and  screaming,  the 
breath  is  held  for  a  short  time,  as  if  by  spasm  of 
the  respiratory  muscles. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Laryngismus  stridulus. 

C,  lo  cal.   Same  as  C,  direct. 

C>,  par'tial.  Convulsions  affecting  a  limb 
or  part  of  the  body  only,  such  as  the  face. 

C,  puer'peral.  See  Fuerperal  convul- 
sions. 

C,  re'flex.  (L.  reflecto,  to  turn  back. 
F.  convulsions  reflex  ;  G.  Reflexkrdmpfe.)  Con- 
vulsions depending  on  irritation  of  a  sentient  or 
centripetal  nerve,  which,  reaching  the  nervous 
centi'e,  is  reflected  down  a  muscular  or  centri- 
fugal nerve. 

C,  ro'tatory.  (L.  roto,  to  turn.  G. 
Drehbewegung .)  Convulsions  accompanied  by  a 
tendency  to  rotate  the  body. 

C,  stat'ic.  (G.  statische  Krampfe.")  Term 
applied  to  conditions  which,  strictly  speaking, 
can  scarcely  be  considered  as  true  convulsions, 
such  as  the  backward  or  forward  or  rotatory 
movements,  or  the  circular  movements  sometimes 
occurring  before  an  epileptic  attack. 

C,  stretcli'mg-.  (G.  StrecJcJcriimpfe.) 
General  or  tetanic  convulsions,  which,  owing  to 
the  generally  greater  power  of  the  extensors, 
straighten  the  limbs  and  body. 

C,  symptomat'lc.  (SujuTrrw/xa,  a  sym- 
ptom. F.  convulsions  sympatheques,  or  sympto- 
matiques.)  Convulsions  depending  upon  distinct 
organic  lesion  of  the  nervous  system. 

C,  tetan'ic.  (G.  Wundstarrkrdmpfe.) 
The  muscular  contractions  of  tetanus,  or  spasms 
resembling  them. 

C,  ton'ic.    (Tovoe,  tone.    F.  convulsions 


toniques ;  G.  Starrhrdmptfe.)  Persistent  con- 
tractions of  any  muscle  or  set  of  muscles. 

C.,tox'ic.  {(j.toxische  Krdmpfe.)  Convul- 
sions produced  by  various  poisons,  as  strychnia, 
picrotoxin,  and  others. 

C,  unilat'eral.  (L.  unus.^  one  ;  lateraJis, 
belonging  to  the  side.)  Convulsions  affecting 
one  side  of  the  body  only. 

C,  urae'mic.  (G.  urdmiscJie  Krdmpfe.) 
See  Urmnic  convulsions. 

Convulsi'va.  (L.  convtdsio.)  Medicines 
which  cause  convulsive  contraction  of  muscles, 
as  strychnia. 

Convul'sive.  (F.  co^ividsif.)  Accom- 
panied by,  or  of  the  character  of,  or  analogous 
to,  convulsions. 

C.  cen'tre.  See  Centre,  convulsion,  general. 

C.  tic.   See  Tic,  convulsive. 

C.  trem'or.  (L.  tremor,  a  trembling.  G. 
Zitterkrdmpfe,  das  Zittern.)  A  term  applied 
by  Hammond  to  an  affection  characterised  by 
paroxysms  of  clonic  convulsions  affecting  the 
voluntary  muscles,  and  unaccompanied  by  loss  of 
consciousness,  or  by  mental  aberration ;  some- 
times attended  by  emotional  disturbance,  vertigo, 
and  pain  in  the  head.  He  considers  the  affection 
to  be  due  to  irritation  of  motor  nerve-centres  in 
the  cortex  of  the  brain,  with  hyperaesthesia  of 
the  medulla  oblongata  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

The  term  is  also  used  to  denote  the  severer 
forms  of  Metallic  tremor. 

Cony'drin.    Same  as  Conhydrin. 
Cony'lene.    C8H14.    A  liquid,  non-poi- 
sonous hydrocarbon,   separated  by  "Wertheim 
from  conia  and  conhydrin.    It  boils  at  126°  C. 
(259°  F.) 
Conylia.    Same  as  Conylene. 
Cony'za.     (KoVu^a,   a  strong  smelling 
plant  of  the  endive  tribe.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Gompositce. 
Also,  the  Inula  dysenterica. 

C.  antheliuin'tica,  Linn.  The  Vernonia 
anthelmintic  a. 

C.  balsamif  era,  Linn,  The  Blumea 
balsamifera,  De  Cand. 

C.  bifolia'ta.  (L.  bis,  twice ;  folium,  a 
leaf.)    The  Sericocarpus  tortifolius. 

C.  cseru'lea.  (L.  cceruleus,  sky  blue.) 
The  Krigeron  acre. 

C.  co'ma-au'rea.  (L.  coma,  the  haii* ; 
aureus,  golden.)    The  Solidago  virgaurea. 

C.  g-enistelloi'des.  The  Baccharis  ge- 
nistelloides. 

C.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  Name 
for  a  plant  supposed  to  be  the  Liula  viscosa  of 
Linn. 

C.  me'dia.    (L.  medius,  in  the  middle.) 

The  Imda  dysenterica. 

C.  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The  Iriula 
pulicaria. 

C.  odora'ta,  Rumph.  (L.  odoratus,  sweet 
smelling.)    The  Blumea  balsamifera,  De  Cand. 

C.  pulica'ria.  The  Inula  pulicaria, 
Linn. 

C.  pycnostach'ya.  (TTuki/o's,  compact ; 
o-raxus,  an  ear  of  corn.)  The  blackroot.  Hab. 
United  States.    Root  alterative  and  aperient. 

C.  squarro'sa,  Linn.  (L.  sqicarrosus, 
scurfy.  F.  herbe  aux  mouches ;  I.  coniza;  G. 
Burrw^irzkraut,  Ruhrwurzh^aut.)  Great  flea- 
bane  ;  formerly  regarded  as  an  emmenagogue  and 
a  vulnerary.  The  leaves  have  been  found  mixed 
with  digitalis  leaves. 


COOKIA— COPAIFERA. 


Cook'ia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Aio'an- 
tiacece. 

C.  falca'ta,  Sonn.  (L.  falcatus,  scythe- 
shaped.)  Hab.  Tropical  Asia.  Used  in  amenor- 
rhcea, 

C.  puncta'ta,  Sonnerat.  (L.  punctatus, 
dotted.)  This  plant  produces  the  fruit  named 
Wampee,  which  is  highly  esteemed  in  China  and 
the  Indian  Archipelago. 

Cool'ing'-COil.  (Sax.  c6l,  cool;  Old  F. 
collier^  to  collect;  from  L.  colUgo,  to  collect.)  A 
long  india-rubber  tube  which  is  wound  in  serpen- 
tine turns  round  an  inflamed  part.  One  end  is 
placed  in  a  vessel  filled  with  cold  or  iced  water, 
at  some  distance  from  the  ground ;  the  other 
hangs  over  a  vessel  placed  on  the  ground.  When 
a  current  has  once  been  produced  by  suction  the 
tube  acts  as  a  syphon,  and  a  continuous  current 
is  produced,  which  may  be  regulated  by  clips. 

Cool'weed.    The  Fika  pumila. 

Cool'wort.    The  Tiarella  cordifolia. 

Coon'ti.  A  name  in  the  Southern  United 
States  for  arrowroot.  (Dunglison.) 

Coop  er,  Sir  Astley  Pas'ton.  An 
English  surgeon,  born  at  Brooke,  in  Norfolk,  in 
1768,  died  in  London  in  1841. 

C's  ir'ritable  breast.  A  term  for  Mas- 
todynia,  which  was  well  described  by  Sir  Astley 
Cooper. 

C.'s  ir'ritable  tes'ticle.    Neuralgia  of 
the  testicle,  well  described  by  Sir  Astley  Cooper. 
Coop'er'S  well.  See  Mississippi,  nilneral 

waters  of. 

Cobper'culum.       (L.  codperculum,  a 

cover.    Gr.  Deckel.)    A  lid  or  cover. 

C.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  An  eye- 
lid. 

Cooperto'ria  cartila'gro.  (L.  carti- 

laffo,  cartilage.)    Same  as  Codpertorium. 

Cooperto'rium.  (L.  eodperio,  to  cover, 
or  hide.)    The  thyroid  cartilage. 

Coor'dinate.  (L.  co,  for  cum,  with ;  07'- 
dino,  to  arrange.  G.  zuordnen.)  To  harmonise, 
to  arrange,  or  set  in  connected  order. 
C.  forms.  Same  as  C.  types. 
C.  types.  (TuTTos,  a  blow.  G.  coordinirte 
Typen.)  The  doctrine  of  descent  recognises,  first, 
radical  or  primary  and  derived  forms,  and  ex- 
plains these  as  subordinate  or  superordinate ; 
and  secondly,  forms  which  are  not  related  genea- 
logically, but  only  stand  in  lateral  relation, 
though  they  originate  in  a  common  radical  form. 
These  last  are  called  co-ordinate  types. 

Co-ordination.  (L.  cum,  with;  ordo, 
order.  F.  and  G.  Co-ordination  ;  1.  co-ordina- 
zione.)  Harmony ;  regulated  and  purposive  com- 
bination. Term  applied  chiefly  in  reference  to 
certain  actions  which,  to  be  properly  performed, 
involve  the  simultaneous  or  consecutive  and 
orderly  contraction  of  many  muscles,  as,  for 
example,  the  movements  of  suction,  of  degluti- 
tion, of  locomotion.  The  co-ordination  of  these 
movements  is  effected  through  certain  centres  in 
the  brain,  and  disease  or  lesion  of  either  the 
nervous  or  muscular  system  impairs  the  harmony, 
uniformity,  and  purposive  nature  of  the  move- 
ments. 

C.  cen'tres.  Term  applied  to  groups  of 
ganglionic  ccUs  which  are  believed  to  be  situated 
chiefly,  if  not  exclusively,  in  the  brain,  and  the 
function  of  which  is  to  harmonise  various  move- 
ments, or  to  associate  the  impressions  derived 
from  different  senses  with  definite  muscular  acts. 
Such  centres  are  believed  to  exist  for  written  and 


spoken  words,  for  certain  gestures,  and  for  other 
purposes. 

C.  of  move'ment.  The  innervation  of  a 
large  number  of  muscles  simultaneously,  each 
with  a  difterent  but  appropriate  degree  of  force, 
for  the  purpose  of  attaining  a  given  object  of  mo- 
tion. 

Co-  OSSifica'tion.  (L.  con,  for  cum ;  os, 
bone.)    Union  by  bone. 

Coos'trum.  Old  name  for  the  centre  of 
the  diaphragm.  (Ruland.) 

Coot.  (A  Celtic  word  from  the  same  root  of 
W.  cwtan,  to  shorten ;  in  reference  to  its  short 
tail ;  W.  cwtiar,  a  coot,  from  cwta,  bob-tailed ; 
iar,  a  hen.)  The  FuUca  atra ;  the  heart  was 
used  in  epilepsy,  and  the  flesh  against  bites  of 
spiders. 

Cop.  (Of  Celtic  origin ;  W.  cop,  the  top  of 
a  thing.)  The  head  of  a  thing  ;  a  tuft  on  a  bird's 
head. 

C.  rose.  The  Papaver  rheas,  from  its  cap- 
sule heads. 

Copa'hene.  (Fr.)  020112701.  The  base 
of  the  artificial  camphor  of  essence  of  copaiba, 
obtained  by  passing  a  current  of  hydrochloric 
acid  gas  through  rectified  essence  of  copaiba.  It 
is  crystallisable,  and  fuses  at  67°  C.  (151°  F.) 

Copa'llU.    A  synonym  of  Copaiba. 
C.  of  St.  Domiu'g^o.  The  Croton  origani- 
folium,  Lam. 

Copahu'vene.    Same  as  Cojmhene. 

Copahu'vic  ac'id.  A  synonym  of  Co- 
paivic  acid. 

Copa'iba,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (As  if  copaliba, 
from  copalli,  the  Mexican  name  for  an  odoriferous 
gum  ;  iba,  or  iva,  a  tree.  F.  baume  de  copahu  ; 
{3 .  Copahubalsam,  Copaivabalsam.)  Copaiva,  the 
Spanish  name  of  a  resinous  juice,  or  oleo-resin, 
obtained  by  exudation  from  incisions  made  in 
the  trunk  of  the  Copaifera  multijuga,  and  other 
species.  It  is  a  clear,  viscid,  yellowish  fluid,  with 
aromatic,  terebinthinate,  odour  and  acrid  taste ; 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Sp.  gr.  0-935— 0-998.  In  doses  of  five  to  fifteen 
grains,  produces  frequent  eructations  and  some- 
times even  nausea,  vomiting,  and  purging.  The 
renal  secretion  is  augmented,  and  the  smell  of  the 
balsam  can  be  recognised  in  the  urine.  In  large 
doses,  as  from  one  drachm  to  half  a  fluid  ounce, 
it  produces  gastritis  and  enteritis,  vomiting,  in- 
crease of  temperature,  and  headache.  Albumen 
and  blood  may  appear  in  the  urine,  and  strangury 
is  experienced.  The  skin  is  affected  with  a  kind  of 
urticaria.  It  has  been  largely  used  for  the  cure 
of  gonorrhoea,  being  most  serviceable,  in  the 
opinion  of  many,  just  after  the  acute  inflamma- 
tory symptoms  have  subsided.  Its  action  is  pro- 
bably topical,  as  it  is  of  little  use  in  worn  en,  whilst 
in  hypospadias  it  is  said  to  arrest  the  discharge  of 
the  posterior  and  not  of  the  anterior  part  of  the 
urethra.  It  has  been  used  also  in  vesical  catarrh, 
leucorrhoea,  and  dysentery;  in  chronic  bron- 
chitis; in  iritis,  sclerotitis,  and  purulent  conjunc- 
tivitis ;  in  membranous  croup  ;  and  as  a  diuretic 
in  dropsy,  especially  in  ascites.  Dose,  one  or  two 
drachms  three  times  a  day  in  mucilage. 
C.  bal'sam.    See  Copaiba. 

Copaifera.  {Copaiba;  L. to  bear. 
F.  copaycr  ;  G.  Copaivabaum.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Leguminosce. 

C.  biju'g:a,  Hayne.  (L.  bijtigus,  yoked 
two  together.)    The  C.  gidanensis,  Desf. 

C.  Blancbe'ti,  Benth.  A  source  of  co- 
paiba. 


COPAIVA— ( 


COPHOSIS. 


C.  bractea'ta,  Benth.  {Bract.)  A  species 
supplying  amaranth  wood. 

C.  Beyrich'ii,  Hayue.  A  source  of  copaiba. 

C.  cordifo'lia,  Hayne.  (L.  cor,  heart; 
folium,  leaf)    The  G.  coriacea. 

C.  coria'cea,  Mart.  (L.  coriaceus,  lea- 
thery.) A  large  tree,  yielding  copaiba  balsam, 
growing  in  the  dry  forests  of  the  Brazilian  pro- 
vinces of  Baliia  and  Piauhy. 

C.  g-la'bra,  Vogel.  (L.  glaber,  smooth.)  A 
variety  of  C.  Langsdorffii. 

C.  g-randifo'lia,  Benth.  (L.  grandis., 
large ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  variety  of  G.  Langs- 
dorffii. 

C.  gruianen'sis,  Desf.  {Gidana.)  A  tree, 
forty  feet  high,  growing  in  Surinam,  Cayenne, 
and  the  Rio  Negro,  It  yields  part  of  the  copaiba 
balsam  of  commerce. 

C.  Jacqui'ni,  Desf.  {Jacquin,  a  Viennese 
botanist.)    The  G.  officinalis,  Linn. 

C.  Jussieu'i,  Hayne.  {Jussieu,  the  French 
botanist.)    A  synonym  of  G.  Langsdorffii. 

C.  Iiang-sdorf'fii,  Desfont.  {Langsdorff, 
a  botanist.)  A  polymorphous  species  growing  in 
Brazil,  in  the  Provinces  of  San  Paolo,  Guyaz, 
Bahia,  and  others.  A  source  of  copaiba.  Its 
varieties  have  received  many  names — glabra, 
grandifolia,  laxa,  nitida,  and  others. 

C.  lax'a,  Hayne.  A  vaiiety  of  G.  Langs- 
dorffii. 

C.  X^ar'tii,  Hayne.    One  of  the  sources  of 

copaiba. 

C.  multiju'g'a,  Hayne.  (L.  multus,  many ; 
jugum,  a  yoke.)  A  tree,  believed  to  be  a  special 
source  of  the  copaiba  exported  from  Para.  It  is 
remarkable  for  the  number  of  leaflets  (6 — 10 
pairs)  on  each  leaf,  but  it  is  not  known  whether 
it  is  really  a  Copaifera. 

C.  nit'ida,  Hayne.  (L.  nit'idus,  shining.) 
A  synonym  of  G.  Langsdorffii. 

C.  oblongrifo'lia,  Mart.  (L.  oblongus, 
oblong ; /o^i2wn,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Brazil,  A  source 
of  copaiba. 

C.  officinalis,  Linn.  (L.  officina,  a  shop.) 
A  large  tree  of  New  Granada,  Venezuela,  and  the 
Island  of  Trinidad.    It  yields  balsam  of  copaiba. 

C.  pubiilo'ra,  Bentham.  (L.  pubes,  the 
hair  of  puberty  ;  _;?05,  a  flower.)  Hab.  Guiana. 
A  source  of  copaiba. 

C.  rigr'ida,  Benth.  (L.  rigidus,  stifi".)  A 
source  of  copaiba. 

C.  Sellow'ii,  Hayne.  The  G.  Langsdorffii. 
€/Opa<'iva..    See  Copaiba. 

C.  oil.  (G.  Copaivaol.)  CioHig  or  C15H24. 
A  terpene  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  copaiba 
balsam.  It  is  said  to  be  less  irritating  than  the 
balsam. 

C.  res'in.  The  residue  of  the  distillation  of 
copaiva  oil ;  it  consists  chiefly  of  Gopaivic  acid. 

Copa'ivic  acid.  C20H32O2.  An  acid  resin 
obtained  by  exposing  a  mixture  of  9  parts  of 
copaiva  and  2  parts  of  liquor  ammonite,  sp.  gr. 
0-95,  to  a  temperature  of  —  10°  C.  (14°  P.)  It  is 
readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  warmed  copaiva 
balsam,  much  less  so  in  ether. 

Co'pal.  (Hex.  copalli,  any  odoriferous  gum. 
F.  co2xd.)  A  yellowish,  hard,  shining,  odorife- 
rous, transparent,  resinous,  C(mcrete  juice,  which 
exudes  spontaneously  from  the  Valeria  hidica, 
Hymencea  courbaril,  TracJiylobium  Gdrtneria- 
num,  Gynometra  spruceana,  Voiuqoea  pliascolo- 
carpa,  the  South  American  trees  Icica  and  Ela- 
phrium,  and  Bur  sera  copal.  A  solution  of  it  by 
digestion  in  linseed  oil,  and  diluted  with  oil  of 


turpentine,  is  formed  into  a  fine  transparent 
varnish. 

C,  Brazilian.  The  produce  of  several 
species  of  Hymencea  and  of  Trachylobium  mar- 
tianum. 

C,  Zn'dian.  A  variety  of  Anime  gum 
derived  from  the  Valeria  indica. 

Also,  the  resin  of  Valeria  malabarica,  white 
dammar  tree. 

C,  IVIadagras'car.  The  produce  of  Hy- 
mencea  verrucosa. 

C,  niex'ican.  The  produce  of  a  plant 
identical  with,  or  allied  to,  Hymencea  courbaril. 

C,  West  Zn'dian.  Said  to  be  obtained 
from  the  Rfius  copalina,  as  well  as  from  Hy- 
mencea courbaril  and  H,  verrucosa. 

Copal'clli  bark.  A  kind  of  cascarilla 
bark,  obtained  from  the  Grotonniveus,  Jacquin,  G. 
or  Gascarilla  pseudo-Gliina,  Schlecht,  in  Mexico, 
where  it  is  called  Quinia  blanca,  West  India 
Islands,  New  Granada,  and  Venezuela.  The  bark 
is  in  long  straight  quills,  having  a  thin,  greyish, 
papery,  suberous  layer,  which,  when  removed, 
shows  a  transversely  pitted  surface.  It  contains  a 
bitter  alkaloid,  soluble  in  ether,  resembling 
quinine  in  yielding  a  deep -green  colour  when 
treated  with  chlorine  and  ammonia,  though  it 
does  not  afford  any  characteristic  compound  with 
ammonia;  an  essential  oil,  and  an  uncrystal- 
lizable  bitter  principle.  It  is  bitter  and  austere, 
with  a  flavour  of  turpentine,  and  has  been  em- 
ployed as  a  febrifuge,  as  a  substitute  for  quinine. 
It  is  imported  into  France  under  the  name  of 
Cascarille  de  la  Trinite  de  Cuba.  It  has  been 
erroneously  ascribed  to  Strycfmos  psetido-cJiina. 

Copal'chin.  The  bitter  alkaloid  of  Go- 
palcJii  barfc. 

Co'paline.  A  hard,  colourless,  friable 
substance  found  in  copal,  insoluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  and  forming  a  gelatinous  mass  with 
ether. 

Also,  a  liquid  obtained  by  the  incision  of  the 
Liquidambar  styraciflua. 

Co'palm  bal'sam.  See  Balsam,  copalm. 

Copay'ba.  The  name  by  which  copaiba 
balsam  was  first  described  by  a  Portuguese  friar, 
circa  1600. 

Copel'la.    A  name  for  the  cupel. 

Old  term  for  a  chemical  medicine  or  paste, 
described  by  Hartmannus,  Misc.  Gliym.  Med.  in. 
fol.  vol.  vi,  p.  6. 

Copep'oda.  (KwTrtj,  the  handle  of  an 
oar;  or  kotttu),  to  cut  off;  ttous,  a  foot.  G. 
Krebsflofie,  Spaltf  Ussier .)  An  Order  of  the  Sub- 
class Entomostraca ;  or  a  Family  of  the  Order 
Lopliyropoda,  having  the  body  enclosed  in  a 
single  carapace,  four  pairs  of  swimming  legs,  a 
rudimentary  pair  of  abdominal  legs,  no  branchife, 
and  a  setiferous  tail. 

Copernic'ia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Falmaceo}. 

C.  cerif'era,  Mart.  The  Gorypha  cerifera. 
Co'plier.  (Arab.)  An  old  name  for  camphor. 
Copb'inus.  {K6<pLvos,  a  basket.  G.  Korb.) 
A  basket. 

Coplio'ma.  (Kto^os,  deaf.  F.  copliome ; 
G.  Taublieil.)  Deafness. 

Copbo'liia.  A  contraction  of  Acouo- 
plw}iia. 

Copbo'siS.    (Ka)(/)wo-ts,  deafness.)  Old 
term  for  a  difficulty  of   hearing;  deafness, 
especially  that  arising  from  relaxation  of  the 
tympanum,  according  to  Willis,  Anim.  Brut. 
I  i,  11. 


COPHOTES- 


!— COPPER 


Copll'oteS.    (Ko(/)o't?;s.)  Deafness. 

Copiop'ia..    Same  as  Copopsia. 

Copis'CUS.  Old  name  for  an  inferior  kind 
of  incense,  according  to  Dioscorides,  i,  81. 

Coponau'tae.  (Kwttj;,  the  handle  of  an 
oar;  j/aDs,  a  ship.)  A  synonym  oi  Pteropoda, 
in  allusion  to  their  oar-like  swimming  appa- 
ratus. 

Copop'sia.  (KoTTos,  weariness;  ov|/i9, 
eyesight.)    Weariness  or  fatigue  of  sight. 

Cop'OS.  (KoTTos,  toil  and  trouble.  G. 
Abgeschlagenheit.)  Old  term  for  weariness  or 
lassitude. 

Cop'peri  (L.  cuprium  ces,  Cyprian  brass  ; 
from  K-u7rpo9,  Cyprus,  whence  the  Komans  ob- 
tained it.  F.  cuivre  ;  G.  Kupfer.)  Symb.  Cu. 
Atomic  weight  63' 1.  A  metal  occurring  most 
frequently  as  a  red  oxide,  or  as  a  sulphide  with 
iron,  forming  copper  pyrites;  occasionally  it  is 
found  native  in  octohedral  or  dodecohcdral  crys- 
tals. It  has  a  peculiar  red  colour,  a  bright  lustre, 
is  very  malleable  and  ductile,  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  8-95, 
or  thereabouts,  and  is  a  good  conductor  of  heat 
and  electricity. 

C.  ac'etate.   See  Cupri  acetas. 

C.  acetoar'senite.  3CUAS2O4+CU 
(C2H302)2-  A  compound  obtained  by  boiling  to- 
gether verdigris,  arsenic  trioxide,  and  water ;  it 
is  said  to  be  the  chief  constituent  of  emerald 
green. 

C,  alu'minated.  See  Cuprum  alumina- 
turn. 

C.  amargram.   See  Amalgam  for  filling 

teeth. 

C,  ammo'niated.  See  Cuprum  ammo- 
niatum. 

C,  ammo'nio-sul'phate  of.  The  Cu- 
prum ammoniatum. 

C,  ar  Semite.    See  Cupri  arsenis. 

C,  burnt.  An  old  term  for  oxide  of 
copper. 

C.  car'bonate.  (G-.  hohlensaures  Kupfer.^ 
CuCOg.  The  salt  is  not  known  in  a  pure  state ; 
the  bluish  green  precipitate,  obtained  by  adding 
a  solution  of  an  alkaline  carbonate  to  a  salt  of 
copper,  always  contains  the  hydrated  oxide  in 
addition.  In  this  form  it  has  been  recommended 
as  an  antidote  in  phosphorus  poisoning. 

C.  Ohio' ride.  (G.  Kupfer  chloride  salz- 
saures  Kapferoxyd.)  CuCla.  Cupric  chloride 
obtained  by  dissolving  cupric  oxide  in  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  crystallises  in  green  needles, 
soluble  in  water,  ether,  and  alcohol.  It  is  con- 
tained in  Aqua  antimiasmatica  Kdchlini,  an  old 
application  to  cancerous  and  syphilitic  sores,  and 
in  a  similar  tincture  used  internally. 

C.  col'ic.   See  Colic,  copperworkers* . 

C.-col'our.  A  reddish  brown,  slightly 
yellowish  colour.  A  term  specially  applied  to 
distinctive  colour  of  syphilitic  eruptions. 

C.  diox'ide.  (Ais,  twice.)  The  Cupric 
peroxide. 

C.  foil,  B.  Ph.  Pure  metallic  copper,  thin 
and  bright. 

_C.  grroup  of  met'als.  A  group  of  metals 
having  much  chemical  analogy;  it  contains  cop- 
per, silver,  and  mercury.  These  metals  do  not 
decompose  water  at  a  red  heat,  they  form  several 
oxides,  are  easily  oxidised  by  nitric  acid  and  hot 
strong  sulphuric  acid,  and  are  precipitated  in 
the  metallic  state  from  their  solutions  in  pre- 
sence of  the  metals  of  the  lead  group. 

C.  hemiox'ide.  ('H/xt,  half.)  The  Cu- 
prous oxide. 


C.  monox'ide.   The  Cupric  oxide. 

C.  nitrate.   See  Cupri  nitras. 

C.  ox'ide.    See  Cuprum  oxidatum. 

C.  ox'ide,  black.   The  Cupric  oxide, 

C.  ox'ide,  red.   The  Cuprous  oxide. 

C.  ox'ides.  Four  oxides  of  copper  arc 
known,  the  tetrantoxide,  hemioxide,  monoxide, 
and  dioxide. 

C.  oxycblo'ride.  See  Cupric  chloride^ 
basic. 

C,  poi'soningr  by.   See  C,  salts  of. 

C.  pyrites.  CuaS  +  FeaSg.  One"  of  the 
more  common  ores  of  copper,  containing  also 
iron  and  sulphur. 

C.  rose.    The  Papaver  rhocns. 

C,  salts  of.  The  copper  salts  form  chemi- 
cal combinations  with  the  albumins.  They  have 
no  action  on  the  skin  when  intact,  but  applied  to 
an  excoriated  surface,  or  to  a  mucous  membrane, 
they  combine  with  the  albuminous  constituents, 
and  contract  the  cells  and  vascular  walls,  thus 
limiting  secretion  and  acting  antiphlogistically. 
Ulcerated  surfaces  become  drier,  and  healing  is 
promoted.  Taken  internally  in  small  doses,  0*03 
gramme,  they  have  a  metallic  taste,  and  diminish 
appetite  and  cause  constipation.  Larger  doses, 
0"2  gram.  (gr.  iij),  produce  nausea,  vomiting, 
and  purging,  probably  by  acting  on  the  gastric 
branches  of  the  vagus,  since  these  symptoms 
are  not  produced  when  the  same  quantity  is 
injected  into  the  veins.  Large  doses,  1  gram. 
(io-432  grs.),  cause  violent  inflammation  of  the 
gastric  mucous  membrane  and  all  the  symp- 
toms of  enteritis.  Copper,  when  absorbed,  acts 
chiefly  on  the  striated  muscles,  and  on  the 
heart,  inducing  paralysis,  feeble  cardiac  and 
respiratory  movements,  and  dilatation  of  the 
pupil.  The  occurrence  of  chronic  copper  poi- 
soning is  doubtful ;  such  symptoms  as  the  green 
discoloration  of  the  hair  and  sweat,  and  necks  of 
the  teeth,  being  referable  to  the  mechanical  ad- 
mixture of  copper  ;  and  others,  as  impairment  of 
appetite  and  digestion,  purging,  and  emaciation, 
to  the  habits  of  the  workmen.  It  has  been  shown 
that  large  doses  may  be  taken  for  a  long  time, 
enclosed  in  bread  crumb,  without  injury.  It  is 
chiefly  eliminated  by  the  bile,  but  partly  by  the 
urine.  Its  value  as  a  disinfectant  is  not  great, 
the  development  of  bacteria  not  being  checked 
by  solutions  of  less  strength  than  1  in  130. 

C.  salts,  tests  of.  Ammonia  in  solution 
gives  a  bluish- white  precipitate,  soluble  in  ex- 
cess ;  potassium  ferrocyanide,  a  light  red  colour 
when  the  quantity  of  copper  is  small,  a  deep  red 
precipitate  when  in  larger  quantities  ;  hydrogen 
or  ammonium  sulphide,  a  light  brown  colour  or 
a  chocolate-brown  precipitate,  according  to  the 
amount  of  copper;  bright  iron  immersed  in  a 
solution  of  a  copper  salt  becomes  coated  with 
metallic  copper.  A  slightly  acidulated  copper 
solution,  placed  on  platinum  foil,  deposits  its 
copper  on  the  platinum  wherever  a  piece  of  zinc 
touches  both.  Mixed  with  sodium  carbonate, 
and  heated  on  charcoal  in  the  reducing  blow- 
pipe flame,  salts  of  copper  yield  the  metal ;  heated 
in  the  inner  blow-pipe  flame  they  give  a  green 
colour  to  the  outer  flame. 

C.  subac'etate.    See  Cupri  suhacetas. 

C.  sul'pbate.   See  Cupri  sulphas. 

C.  sul'pbate,  ammoniacal.  The  Cu- 
prum ammoniatum. 

C.  sul'pbate,  anby'drous,  B.  Ph.  ('Ay, 
v^wp,  water.)  Sulphate  of  copper  deprived  of  its 
water  by  a  heat  of  400=  F. ;  it  is  a  yellowish- white 


COPPERAS— 

powder,  which  becomes  blue  when  moistened 
with  water. 

C.  sul'pliide.  CuS.  A  black  precipitate 
obtained  by  passing  hydrogen  sulphide  through 
an  acid  solution  of  a  copper  salt. 

C.  tetrantox'ide.  (TtVpa,  four.)  CU4O. 
An  olire-green  powder,  obtained  by  adding  a 
solution  of  copper  sulphate  to  a  dilute  solution 
of  dichloride  of  tin  and  caustic  potash. 

C.  ver'diter.     (F.  verd^  green ;  de^  of ; 
terre,  earth.)    A  synonym  of  Capri  acetas. 

C.  wire.   The  form  in  which  the  metal  is 
ordered  in  the  B.  Ph.  and  U.S.  Ph. 

Cop'pera.S.  (F.  couperose  ;  probably  from 
L.  cupri  rosa,  rose  of  copper.)  An  old  name  for 
sulphate  of  copper,  or,  according  to  some,  sul- 
phate of  iron. 

C,  blue.   Sulphate  of  copper. 
C,  green.    Sulphate  of  iron. 
C,  wMte.    Sulphate  of  zinc. 

Cop'pernose.     (G-.  Kupfemase.)  A 
synonym  of  Acne  rosacea. 

Copracra'sia.    Same  as  Copracratia. 

Copracra'tia.  (KoVpos,  excrement; 
aKparri<s,  powerless.)  Old  term  for  involuntary 
discharge  of  the  faeces.  (Hooper.) 

Goprae'mia.  (KoTrpos;  al^ua,  blood.)  A 
term  by  Barnes  for  a  form  of  blood-poisoning 
produced  by  detention  of  the  faeces  in  the  large 
intestine,  whence  the  products  of  their  decompo- 
sition are  absorbed  into  the  blood,  and  produce, 
by  their  injurious  action  on  the  different  organs, 
many  serious  symptoms. 

Cop'rag'Og'Ue.  (KoVpo?,  excrement; 
ay  10,  to  bring  away.  F.  copragogue ;  I.  copra- 
gogo  ;  Gr.  KothentUerend.')  Carrying  away  the 
fseces  or  excrements ;  applied  to  purging  medi- 
cines. 

€oprag>o'^um.  (Same  etymon.)  Old 
name  for  a  certain  gentle  laxative  electuary. 
(Ruland.) 

Gop'ranon.      (KoVpava,  excrements.) 
Fseces. 

Gopreccrit'icus.  Same  as  Coprocriticus. 

Goprem'esiS.  (KoVpos,  excrement; 
ifdu),  to  vomit.)  Old  term  for  stercoraceous 
vomiting. 

Coprem'etuS.  (Same  etymon.)  Applied 
anciently  to  one  who  had  stercoraceous  vo- 
miting. 

Coprepis'cliesiS.   (KoVpos ;  tTn'o-xso-ts, 

a  stoppage. )  Retention  of  the  faeces ;  constipation. 

Copri'nUS.  (KoTrpos,  dung.  Gr.  Mist- 
pilz.)  A  Genus  of  Fungi  of  the  Family  Agara- 
cini. 

C.  atramenta'rius,  Fr.  (L.  atr amentum, 
ink.)  Inky  mushroom,  Hab.  base  of  old  stumps 
and  palings.  Pileus  ovate,  then  expanded, 
spotted  at  the  top  with  innate  squamules ;  gills 
free,  ventricose,  white,  then  purplish  black. 
Esculent. 

C.  ooma'tus,  Fr.  (L.  comatus,  part,  of 
como,  to  deck  with  hair.)  Shaggy  or  maned 
mushroom.  In  its  early  state,  when  the  flesh  is 
quite  white  and  the  gills  rosy,  it  is  good  to  eat. 

C.  pica'ceus,  Fr.  (L.  pica,  a  magpie.) 
Pileus  membranaceous,  variegated  with  white, 
stem  hollow,  bulbous.    Said  to  be  poisonous. 

Gopriv'orous.  (KoVpos  ;  voro,  to  devour. 
F.  coprivore ;  G.  kothjressend.)  Living  on,  or 
eating,  dung. 

Coprob'iOUS.    (KoVpos;  /3tos,  life.  F. 
eoprobie.)    Living  on  excrements. 

Coprocrit'icus.    (KoVpos,  excrement; 


-COPTARIUM. 

Kplvoj,  to  separate.)  Causing  discharge  of  the 
faeces  by  stool. 

Coproc'tic.  (KoVpos.  F.  coproctique.) 
Pertaining  to  the  faeces. 

Coprodoche'um.  (KoVpos;  O£'xo/iai,to 
receive.  F.  coprodocheon ;  G.  Nachteimer.)  An 
apartment  or  vessel  in  which  to  deposit  the  faeces ; 
a  night  pail. 

Coproem'etUS.    Same  as  Copremetus. 
Cop'rolite.    (KoVpos,  excrement;  \i'f)os, 
a  stone.)      The  petrified  excrement  of  some 
Saurian. 

Cop'rolith.  (KoVpos;  Xi'0os,  a  stone.  F. 
coprohthe  ;  I.  coproUto ;  G.  Kothstein.)  Name 
for  a  ball  formed  of  hardened  faeces,  or  other 
mass,  in  the  bowels. 

Copropl&'ag'OUS.  (KoVpos,  excrement ; 
(payziv,  to  eat.)  Term  applied  to  animals  which 
live  in,  and  feed  on,  the  excrements  of  others. 

Gopropll'ag'y.  (KoTrpos,  excrement; 
(payelu,  to  eat.)  The  act  of  feeding  on  excre- 
ment ;  an  occasional  symptom  in  hj'^steria  and 
insanity. 

Gopropll'ilOUS.  (KoVpos;  (pikeo),  to 
love.  F.  coprophile.)  Growing  or  feeding  upon 
dung. 

Gopropliore'sis.  Same  as  Coprophoria. 
Goprophor'ia.      (KoTrpos,  excrement; 
cpopio),  to  carry  away.   I.  coproforia.)   Old  term 
for  a  purging  of  faeces  or  excrement. 

Goproplane'siS.  (KoVpos;  TrXayjjo-is, 
a  making  to  wander.  F.  coproplanese.)  Aberra- 
tion of  the  faeces  to  another  part;  as  into  the 
pelvis  through  a  fistula. 

Gopropoie'siS.  (KoVpos;  TToiEW,  to 
make.  F.  copropoiese  ;  G.  Kothbereitung .)  The 
preparation  of  the  faeces. 

Coprorrhoe'a.  (KoVpos ;  piw,  to  flow.) 
Diarrhoea. 

Gop'ros.  (KoVpos.  G.  Mist,  Koth.)  Old 
name  for  the  faeces  or  excrements  from  the  in- 
testines. 

GoprOSClero'ma.  (KoVpos;  a-KXripcojua, 
an  induration.  F.  coproscUrome  ;  Gr.  Kothver- 
hdrtimg.)    A  hardened  state  of  the  faeces. 

Goprosclero'siS.  The  progress  of  Co- 
proscleroma. 

Gop'rose.   The  Papaver  rhoeas. 
Gopro'sis.    Same  as  Copropoiesis. 
Goproso'ma.    (KoVpos, excrement;  o-oi- 
fxa,  body.)    A  Genus  of  Cinchonacece. 

C.  micropliyl'la.  (M (/epos,  small ;  ^uX- 
Xov,  a  leaf.)  A  species  growing  in  Australia, 
the  fruit  of  which  is  eaten  under  the  name  of 
native  currants. 

Goprosta'sia.    Same  as  Coprostasis. 
Gopros'tasiS.       (KoVpos,  excrement; 
laTijfxL,  to  stand  or  remain.    G.  Kothstauung .) 
Old  term  for  costiveness  producing  complete 
obstruction  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

According  to  Good,  it  signifies  costiveness ;  an 
obstinate  retention  of  the  faeces  in  the  intestines, 
and  is  divided  into  the  two  following  forms. 

C.  constipa'ta.  Good's  term  for  Consti- 
pation;  the  faeces  when  discharged  congestive 
and  voluminous ;  temperament  firm,  and  rigid. 

C.  obstipa'ta.  Good's  term  for  Obstipa- 
tion ;  the  faeces  when  discharged  hard,  slender, 
and  often  scybalous ;  the  temperament  weakly, 
or  the  habit  sedentary. 

Gop'rus.    (KoVpos.)  Excrement. 
Gopta'rion.    Same  as  Coptarimn. 
Gopta'rium.    (Kottt?;,  a  cake,  or  biscuit.) 
Old  name  for  a  lozenge. 


CO  PTE— CORACOBOTANE. 


Cop'te.  (KoTTTn,  a  cake.)  Old  name  for  a 
medicinal  application  in  form  of  a  cake,  made  of 
vegetable  substances,  and  placed  externally  over 
the  stomach  or  liver. 

Cop'tin.  (Coptis.)  A  colourless  alkaloid 
found  in  Coptis  trifolia. 

Copti'na..    Same  as  Coptin. 

Cop'tis.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rammculacea. 

C.  tee'ta,  "Wallich.  (A  native  name.)  Hab. 
China.  Upper  Assam  and  Scinde.  The  roots, 
called  Honglane  by  the  Chinese,  Mishmee -bitter 
or  Mahmira  in  India,  are  knobby,  elongated, 
slightly  curved,  and  contained  in  small  baskets, 
to  the  number  of  twenty.  They  contain  berberin. 
When  chewed  it  tinges  the  saliva  yellow.  It 
is  used  as  a  tonic  ;  dose,  5 — 10  grains. 

C.  trifolia,  Salisb.  (L.  tres,  three;  fo- 
lium, a  leaf.  F.  coptide ;  Gr.  gelbe  Niesswiirz.) 
The  goldthread;  used  as  a  simple  tonic  bitter, 
A^ithout  astringency,  in  stomach  disorders,  and  as 
A  local  application  to  aphthous  sore  mouth. 

Cop'ton.    Same  as  Copte. 

Cop'ula.  (L,  copula,  a  band.  G.  Band.') 
Old  name  for  a  ligament. 

Also  (I.  accopiamento ;  G.  Begattung),  formerly 
used  for  copulation,  or  sexual  intercourse  between 
husband  and  wife,  according  to  P.  Zacchias, 
Qucest.  Med.  Leg. 

C.  carna'lis.  (L.  carnalis,  fleshy.  G. 
JleiscJdiche  Vermischung .)  Old  term  for  coition 
or  sexual  intercourse  of  husband  and  wife. 

C.  cartila^in'ea.  (L.  cartilage,  carti- 
lage.)   Same  ps  Synchondrosis. 

C.  magr'na  cer'ebri.  (L.  magnus,  great; 
cerebrum,  the  brain.)  A  synonym  of  the  Corpus 
callosum. 

Cop'ulated.  (L.  copula.)  Joined  to- 
gether. 

C.  ac'ids.   The  same  as  Conjugate  acids. 

C.  bodies.    Same  as  C.  compounds. 

C.  com'pounds.  A  term  used  by  Gerhardt 
to  describe  chemical  compounds  which  are  formed 
by  the  coupling  of  one  compound  with  another 
in  such  fashion  as  not  to  change  its  capacity  of 
saturation.  In  this  manner  an  oxygen  acid,  he 
affirmed,  may  become  connected  or  copulated 
with  an  indifferent  organic  substance  without 
losing  its  capacity  to  form  a  salt.  The  phrase  is 
not  now  used,  and  such  compounds  are  spoken  of 
as  products  of  substitution. 

C.  radicals.  A  term  applied  to  certain 
radicals  which  are  supposed  to  be  made  up  of  two 
or  more  simpler  radicals. 

Copula'tion.  (L.  copulo,  to  couple  to- 
gether. F.  copulation;  G.  Beischlaf.)  The 
coupling  or  meeting  together  of  male  and  female 
animals  in  the  act  of  procreation. 

In  Botany,  the  term  is  applied  to  the  fecunda- 
tion of  those  fungi  in  which  two  structures,  a 
male  and  a  female,  combine  to  form  a  third  struc- 
ture, be  it  spore,  sporangium,  or  receptacle,  from 
the  development  of  which  the  new  plant  springs. 

C,  or'gans  of.  (G.  Begattungsorgane.) 
The  external  sexual  organs.  These  are  absent 
in  fishes,  except  in  Selachia,  which  has  a  small 
papillary  penis  and  a  pair  of  cartilaginous  pro- 
cesses termed  pterygopodia.  In  Amphibia  the 
margin  of  the  cloaca  is  beset  with  papilla3  and 
rows  of  glands.  In  Eeptilia  there  are  certain 
protrusible  portions  of  either  the  anterior  or  pos- 
terior cloacal  wall,  and  this  is  seen  also  in  birds. 
For  those  of  the  Mammalia,  see  Penis  and  Clitoris. 
Copyo'pia.    Same  as  Copopsia. 


Coq.    An  abbreviation  of  Coque,  boil. 
Coquen'tia.   (L.  coquo,  to  cook.)   An  old 
term  for  medicines  which  were  supposed  to 
facilitate  the  coction  or  digestion  of  food. 
Coquet'ta  bark.    See  Bai-k,  coquetta. 
Coquil'la  nuts.    The  fruit  of  Attalea 
funifera,  vegetable  ivory. 

Cor.  (Akin  to  Gr.  Kaphia  and  Krip,  the 
heart.    F.  cccur  ;  G.  Herz.)    The  heart. 

A  term  for  the  pith  of  a  plant,  as  being  the 
heart,  or  in  the  centre  of  the  trunk  or  stem. 

Formerly  used  as  a  name  for  aurum,  or  gold ; 
also  for  an  intomse  fire. 

C.  adipo'sum.  (L.  adeps,  suet.  G.  Fett- 
herz,  Berzverfettung.)  A  term  which  includes 
both  fatty  degeneration  of  the  muscular  structure 
of  the  heart,  and  also  an  accumulation  of  fat 
under  the  pericardium,  or  around  the  heart. 

C.  aor'ticum.  {Aorta.)  The  left  side  of 
the  heart,  including  the  auricle  and  ventricle. 

C.  arterio'sum.  (Artcria.)  The  left 
auricle  and  ventricle,  inasmuch  as  from  the  latter 
the  arteries  arise. 

C.  bovi'num.  (L.  bovinus,  belonging  to 
neat  cattle.)  A  synonym  of  hypertrophy  of  the 
heart  when  extreme. 

C.  dex'trum.  (L.  dexter,  on  the  right 
side.)  The  right  side  of  the  heart,  including  the 
auricle  and  ventricle. 

C.hirsu'tum.  (L.  7i^>SM^^<s,  hairy.)  Same 
as  C.  villosum. 

C.  his'pidum.  (L.  Mspidus,  shaggy.) 
Same  as  C.  villosum. 

C.  pulmona'Ie.  (L.  pulmonalis,  belonging 
to  the  lungs.)  The  right  auricle  and  ventricle, 
from  the  connection  of  the  latter  with  the  pul- 
monary artery. 

C.  sem'inis.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  In  Botany, 
a  synonym  of  the  embryo. 

C.  sinis'trum.  (L.  sinister,  on  the  left 
side.)  The  left  side  of  the  heart,  including  the 
left  auricle  and  ventricle. 

Cm  tauri'num.  (L.  taurinus,  belonging 
to  oxen.)  Extreme  hypertrophy  of  the  heart, 
from  its  size. 

C.  tomento'sum.  (L.  tomentum,  a. 
cushion- stuffing.)    Same  as  C.  villosum. 

Cm  veno'sum.  (L.  venosus,  belonging  to 
a  vein.)  The  right  side  of  the  heart,  because  it 
contains  venous  blood. 

C.  villo'sum.  (L.  villosus,  shaggy.  G. 
Zothenherz.)  A  term  applied  to  the  heart  in 
those  cases  of  pericarditis  in  which  the  surface  is 
covered  with  a  fibrinous  deposit,  which  has  ob- 
tained a  villous,  or  coarsely  hairy,  or  papillated, 
surface. 

_  Corac'ine  splira'g>is.  {KopaKivo<s, 
like  a  crow;  a-cfypayL^,  a  seal.)  Old  name  for  a 
certain  pastil,  from  its  colour,  which  Galen  men- 
tions, de  C.  M.  per  Gen.  v,  U. 

Cor'aco-.  In  compound  names  of  muscles 
this  word  denotes  that  they  are  attached  to  the 
Coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. 

Coracoacro'mial.  Eelating  to  the 
coracoid  and  the  acromial  processes  of  the 
scapula. 

C.  ligr'ament.  (I.  legamento  coraco-acro- 
miale.)  A  firm,  broad,  thin,  triangular  band, 
attached  by  its  broader  end  to  the  outer  extremity 
of  the  coracoid  process,  and  by  its  narrower  end 
to  the  tip  of  the  acromion. 

Coracobot'ane.  (Kopa^,  a  crow;  /3o- 
Tdv^,  grass.)  Name  for  the  Alexandrian  laurel ; 
probably  the  Ruscus  aculeatus. 


CORACOBRACHIACUS— CORALLATUM. 


Coracobracbia'cus.  Same  as  Coraco-  I 
hrachialis. 

Cor'acobrachise'us.  Same  as  Coraco- 
brachialis. 

Coracobra'clliali      Same  as  Coraco- 
hrachialis. 

C.  ligr'ament.   Same -as  Coraco^humeral 
ligament. 

C.  mus'cle.   See  Coraco-brachialis. 

Coracobrachia'lis.  {Goracoid;  L. 
hrachialis,  belonging  to  the  arm.  F.  coraco- 
brachial;  I.  coracobrachiale ;  Gr.  Hakenarm- 
muskel,  Rabenschnabeloberarmmuskel.)  A  muscle 
of  the  upper  arm  arising  from  apex  of  the  coracoid 
process  and  from  the  intermuscular  septum  be- 
tween it  and  the  short  head  of  the  biceps ;  it  is 
inserted  into  a  rough  ridge  at  the  middle  of  the 
inner  side  of  the  shaft  of  the  humerus.  It  draws 
the  humerus  forwards  and  inwards.  It  is  sup- 
plied by  the  musculo-cutaneous  nerve. 

In  some  animals  this  muscle  has  an  attach- 
ment to  the  capsular  ligament  of  the  shoulder- 
joint  and  to  the  tendon  of  the  teres  major,  and  in 
others  it  extends  to  the  internal  condyloid  ridge 
of  the  humerus. 

Coracoclavic'ulax*.  {Coraco  ;  L.  cla- 
vicula,  the  clavicle.)  Relating  to  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula  and  to  the  clavicle. 

C.  lig'ament.  (F.  ligament  coraco-clavi- 
culaire.  I.  legamento  coracoclaviculare.)  The 
ligament  attaching  the  clavicle  to  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula ;  it  is  composed  of  two 
parts,  the  Trapezoid  ligament  and  the  Conoid 
ligament. 

Coracocu'bital  mus'cle.  {Coracoid; 
L.  cubitus,  the  arm.)  A  synonym  of  the  Flexor 
brachii  longus  of  Solipedes. 

Coraco'des.    Same  as  Coracoides. 

Gor'aco-g-le'no-radialis  mus'cle. 
{Coracoid ;  glenoid ;  radius.)  A  synonym  of  the 
jBiceps  flexor  cubiti,  from  its  attachments. 

Coracog'na'tl&se.  (Kopag,  a  raven; 
yvdOo?,  the  jaw.)  A  Section  of  the  Suborder 
Oscines,  Order  Coracomorphce,  having  the  palate 
bones  broad  and  flattened,  with  elongated  outer 
angles,  not  developed  into  a  vertical  plate. 

Coracoiiu'meral.  Same  as  Coraco- 
humeralis. 

C.  lig-'ament.  (F.  ligament  coracohume- 
rale,  I.  suspenseur  de  I' humerus;  I.  legamento 
coraco-omerale.)  The  accessory  ligament  of  the 
shoulder-joint.  A  broad  band  of  fibres  arising 
from  the  outer  border  of  the  coracoid  process 
and  passing  obliquely  downwards  and  outwards, 
closely  connected  with  the  capsule  of  the  shoulder- 
joint,  to  the  front  of  the  great  tuberosity  of  the 
humerus,  where  it  is  blended  with  the  tendon  of 
the  supraspinatus  muscle. 

Coracobumera'liS.  {Coraco  ;  L.  hu- 
merus, the  bone  of  that  name.)  Relating  to  the 
coracoid  process  of  the  scapula  and  the  humerus. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Coracobrachialis. 

Coracoby'oid.  Relating  to  the  coracoid 
process  of  the  scapula  and  the  hyoid  bone. 

C.  mus'cle.  (Gr.  Rabenschnabelfortsatz- 
zungenbeinmusJcel.)    The  omohyoid  muscle. 

Coracobyoi'deus.  {Coracoid  process; 
hyoid  bone.)  The  omohyoid  muscle,  from  its 
attachments. 

Cor'acoid.    Same  as  Coracoides. 
C.  bone.     .An  element  of  the  shoulder- 
girdle  or  pectoral  arch  of  Vertebrata,  represented 
in  man  by  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula ; 
in  the  Monotremata  it  is  a  distract  flat  bone 


stretching  between  the  scapula  and  the  sternum ; 
in  birds  also  it  is  a  large  bone ;  in  some  reptiles 
the  coracoid  is  in  the  form  of  a  large  cartilagi- 
nous plate  ;  and  in  fishes  it  is  often  very  large, 
and  has  been  called  the  radius. 

C.  ligr'ament.  (F.  ligament  coracdidien.) 
A  thin,  flat  band,  narrower  in  the  middle  than  at 
the  extremities,  attached  to  the  opposite  extre- 
mities of  the  scapular  notch,  which  it  converts 
into  a  foramen  for  the  suprascapular  nerve,  and 
occasionally  for  the  suprascapular  vessels.  Some- 
times it  becomes  ossified. 

C.  noteli.   The  Suprascapular  notch. 

C.  pro'cess.  (F.  apophyse  coracoide ;  G. 
Rabenschnabelfortsatz,  SchulterhaJcen.)  A  thick, 
strong,  hook-like  process,  so  called  from  its  sup- 
posed resemblance  to  a  raven's  beak,  rising  by  a 
broad  base  almost  vertically  from  the  upper  part 
of  the  neck  of  the  scapula  above  the  glenoid 
eavitj^ ;  it  bends  upwards  and  inwards,  and  then 
curves  forwards  and  outwards.    See  C.  bone. 

C.  pro'cess,  frac'ture  of.  A  rare  acci- 
dent produced  only  by  direct  violence. 
_  Goracoi'des,  (Ko>a^,  a  raven;  tl^o?, 
likeness.  coracoide;  G;.  rabendhnlich,  raben- 
artig,  rabenschnabelfdrmig.)  Resembling,  or 
shaped  like,  a  crow's  beak ;  applied  to  a  process 
of  the  scapula. 

Goraco'i'deus.    (Same  etymon.)    A  sy- 
nonym of  the  coracobrachialis  muscle. 
Coracomor'pbae.     (Ko>a5;  juopc/^?, 

form,  likeness.)  A  group  of  birds  in  Huxley's 
Classification  corresponding  to  the  Passerines  of 
other  authors. 

Coracoradia'lis.  {Coracoid;  radius.) 
A  synonym  of  the  Biceps  flexor  cubiti. 

Coracoscap'ular.  Relating  to  the 
Coracoid  process  and  to  the  Scapula. 

C.  fora'men.  (Jj.  foramen,  an  aperture.) 
An  opening  at  the  base  of  the  coracoid  process  of 
some  sloths. 

CoracOS'teon.  A  term  applied  to  an 
additional  symmetrical  osseous  centre  formed  in 
the  sternum  of  the  Hemipods  (Turnicidae). 

Co'ras.    Old  name  for  the  temples. 

Cor'al.  (Old  F.  coral ;  from  L.  corallion  or 
coralium  ;  from  Gr.  KopdWiou,  red  coral.  I.  co- 
rallo ;  S.  coral ;  Gr.  Koralle.)  A  term  for  the 
hard  calcareous  substance  which  forms  the 
branched  framework  of  many  of  the  compound 
animals  of  the  sclerodermatous  Order  of  the  Sub- 
class Zoantharia.  Coral  contains  a  large  quan- 
tity of  calcium  carbonate  and  a  little  iron  oxide. 
It  was  formerly  used  as  an  absorbent,  tonic, 
and  astringent,  and  now  as  an  ingredient  of 
dentifrices.  See  Corallium  album  and  G.  ru- 
brum. 

C,  black.  The  Antipathes  spiralis.  Lam. 
Formerly  used  as  an  astringent  and  in  epilepsy. 

C.  clava'ria.    The  Clavaria  coraUoidcs. 

C,  grar'den.  (F.  corail  des  jardins.)  The 
Capsicum  annuum. 

C.  hyd'num.   The  Hydnum  coralloides. 

C.  plant.  The  Geradia  furcata,  and  the 
Jatropha  multifida. 

C.,  red.   The  Corallium  rubrum. 

C.  root.   The  Corallorhiza  odoiitorrhiza. 

C,  sea.  The  Salicornia  fruticosa. 
Coral'ium.  Same  as  Coral. 
Coralla'tum.  Old  name,  by  Paracelsus, 
for  the  red  precipitate  of  mercury;  also  for  a 
certain  diaphoretic  medicine  described  by  him, 
de  Morb.  Gall,  iii,  25,  and  explained  by  Libavius, 
Apoc.  Herm.  part.  pr.  c.  0. 


CORALLET— CORDATE. 


Cor'allet.  (L.  coralhim.)  The  coral  be- 
longing to  one  persona  of  a  compound  polyp. 

Corallif erous.    (L.  corallum,  coral; 
fero,  to  bear.)    Coral  bearing. 
,  Coral'liform.       (L.  corallum;  forma, 
likeness.    F.  corallif  or  me.)     Formed  like  coral. 

Corallig''e]ia.  {YLoQaWiov',  ytwaw^to 
produce.)  The  group  of  Actiuozoa  which  produce 
coral. 

Corallig''enous.   {Vswaw,  to  produce.) 

Producing  a  coralluni, 

Cor'allin.  {L.  corallum.)  A  red  anilin 
dj^e.    See  C,  red  and  C,  yellow. 

C,  red.  A  deep  red  colouring  matter  ob- 
tained by  heating  yellow  corallin  with  ammonia  ; 
it  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol. 
It  is  used  as  a  dye,  and  was  supposed  to  be  poi- 
sonous ;  but  it  is  probable  that  it  is  innocuous 
when  pure,  and  only  produces  eczematous  affec- 
tions of  the  skin  of  parts  touched  by  articles  of 
dress  containing  it  where  some  poisonous  or 
irritant  impurity  is  present.  It  is  also  called 
Fcconin. 

C,  yel'low.  CjoTIgOa.  A  yellowish-red 
dye  obtained  by  heating  carbolic  acid  with  oxalic 
and  sulphuric  acids.  It  is  an  irritant  to  the  skin 
under  the  same  conditions  as  C,  red.  Also  called 
Hosolic  acid. 

Coralli'na.  (L.  dim.  of  corallum,  coral.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Family  Gorallinece,  Order  Flo- 
ridccB,  Class  Carposporece,  Group  Thallophyta. 
It  consists  of  a  calcareous  articulated  stem  pro- 
ceeding from  a  kind  of  root,  that  adheres  to  rocks 
or  shells,  and  is  divided  into  articulated  branches. 

C.  al'ba.  (L,  albus,  white.)  White  coral- 
line.   The  Corallina  officinalis. 

C.  corsica'na.  {Corsica.)  The  Alsidium 
helminthochorton. 

C.  mesecor'ton.  The  Alsidium  helmin- 
thochorton.   See  also  Corsican  moss. 

C.  officinalis,  Linn.  (L.  officina,  a  shop. 
F.  coralline  blanche;  I.  corallina  bianca ;  G. 
Korallenmoos.)  White  worm  seed,  sea  moss,  or 
coralline ;  formerly  given  to  children,  as  anthel- 
mintliic. 

C.  ru'tora.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  Red  coralline. 

The  Alsidium  helminthochorton. 

Cor'alline.    The  Corallina  officinalis. 

Also  (G.  korallenartig,  korallenroth),  like,  or 
of  the  colour  of,  coral. 

Cor'allite.  {Coral.)  A  term  applied  to 
the  hard  skeleton  of  each  persona  or  individual 
of  a  corallum.    Same  as  Corallet. 

Coral'lium.  {KopaXkLov,  supposed  to  be 
a  dim.  of  Kopfj,  a  maiden,  a  daughter.)  Same  as 
Coral. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Order  Gorgoniaeea,  Sub- 
class Alcyonaria,  Class  Actinozoa. 

C.  al'bum.  (L.  albus,  white.)  White 
coral;  produced  by  the  several  species  of  Ocu- 
lina;  the  powder  of  which  has  been  used  as  an 
absorbent. 

C.  ni'grrum.  (L.  niger,  black.)  See  Coral, 
black. 

C.  ru'brum,  Lam.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  Red 
coral.  Formerly  used  as  a  tonic,  absorbent,  and 
astringent. 

Cor'alloid.  {KopuXkiov,  coral;  eI^o?, 
likeness.  F.  coralldide ;  G.  Korallenartig.) 
Resembling  coral ;  formed,  shaped,  or  having 
an  appearance,  like  coral. 

C.  musb'room.  The  Hydnum  coral- 
loides. 

Coralloi'deSi    Same  as  CoralMd. 


C.  fun'g-us.  (L./w;2^?^.5,  a  mushroom.)  The 
Hydnum  coralloides. 

Corallorrhi'za.  {KopaWiov,  coral; 
p'iia,  a  root.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Or- 
chidacece. 

C.  multiflo'ra,  Nutt.  (L.  multus,  many  ; 
flos,  a  flower.)  Said  to  form  part  of  the  coral 
root  of  commerce, 

C.  odontorrlii'za,  Nutt.  ('05oi5s,  a  tooth ; 
p'tX,a.  G.  Korallenwurz.)  Coral  root.  Hab. 
United  States  of  America.  Root  used  as  a  dia- 
phoretic in  febrile  conditions. 

Coral'lum.  (L.  corallum,  coral.)  The 
continuously  calcified  hard  skeleton  of  the  Acti- 
nozoa ;  being  an  aggregation  of  several  corallites. 

Cor  alius.    Saine  as  Coral. 

Cor'alwort.    Tlie  Hydnum  coralloides. 

Corba'tlim.  Old  name  for  cuprum,  "^r 
copper. 

Cor'bula.  (L.  corlmla,  dim.  of  corhis,  a 
basket.  G.  Korbchen.)  The  common  r.'ccptacle 
in  some  Hydrozoa,  which  encloses  groups  of 
gonangia  or  gomiphore  capsules. 

Cor'chorus.  (Kopx^pos.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Tiliacecc.  The  species  are  all 
mucilaginous,  and  many  are  used  as  emollients 
and  pectorals,  and  as  food. 

C.  fascicula'ris.  (L.  fascictolus,  a.  small 
bundle.)    An  astringent. 

C.  mompoxen'sis.  Infusion  of  the  leaves 
used  instead  of  tea. 

C.  olito'rius,  Linn.  (L.  olitorius,  belonging 
to  vegetables.  F.  corette  potagere,  mvlockie.) 
Jew's  mallow.  Hab.  India,  Egypt.  Infusion 
used  as  a  refrigerant.  Also  cultivated  in  Asia 
and  America  for  its  leaves,  which  are  aKmentary. 
Seeds  bitter  and  purgative. 

C.  trilocula'ris.  (L.  tres,  three  ;  loculus, 
a  small  place.)  Seeds  very  bitter ;  plant  emol- 
lient. 

Cor'cle.    Same  as  Corculum. 
Cor'cule.    Same  as  Corculum. 
Cor'culum.     (L.  dim.  of  cor,  the  heart. 

G.  Herzchen.)    A  little  heart. 

The  heart  and  essence  of  the  seed  ;  the  embryo, 
or  germ. 

C.  grer'minis.  (L.  germen,  a  bud.)  The 
germinal  spot. 

Cordi  (L.  chorda,  from  Gr.  x^P^^i  intes- 
tine. F.  chorde  ;  I.  cor  da  ;  S.  cuerda  ;  G.  Suite, 
Schnur.)    A  string. 

In  Botany,  the  process  which  attaches  the  seed 
or  embryo  to  the  placenta. 

C,  dor'sal.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back.)  The 
Notochord. 

C,  ^ex^itzXm   See  Genital  cord. 

C,  ligamentous,  of  Weit'toreclit.  The 
round  radio-ulnar  ligament. 

C,  pis'tillary.  {Pistil.  F.  cordon  pis- 
tillaire.)  A  filament,  sometimes  more  than  one, 
in  the  pistil,  extending  from  the  style  along  the 
placenta  to  the  ovules. 

C.s,  sono'rous.  A  term  applied  to  the 
membranous  semicircular  canals. 

C,  spermat'ic.   See  Spermatic  cord, 

C,  spi'nal.    See  Spinal  cord. 

C,  tympanic.   See  Chorda  tympani. 

C,  umbili'cal.    See  Umbilical  cord. 

C.s,  vo'cal.    See  Vocal  cords. 
Cor'da.    See  Chorda. 

C.  spinalis.    The  Spinal  cord. 
Cor' date i.    (L.  cor,  the  heart.    F.  corde ; 
G.  herzformig.)    Formed  like  a  heart;  heart- 
shaped. 


CORDEAC-COREDIALYSIS. 


C.-has'tate.  (L.  hasta,  a  spear.)  In 
Botany,  applied  to  leaves  or  other  parts  inter- 
mediate in  form  between  a  heart  and  a  spear. 

C.-o'vate.  (L.  ovum,  an  egg.)  Applied  to 
organs  intermediate  in  form  between  a  heart  and 
an  egg. 

C.-sag:it'tate.  (L.  sagitta,  an  arrow.) 
Applied  to  leaves  intermediate  in  form  between 
a  heart  and  an  arrow-head. 

Cor'dea/C.  France;  Departement  de  I'lsere. 
An  athermal,  feebly  saline,  mineral  water  con- 
taining a  small  quantity  of  hydrogen  sulphide. 
Used  in  skin  diseases  and  bronchial  affections. 

Cor'dee.    Same  as  Chordee. 

Cor'dia.  (In  honour  of  Enricius  and 
Valerius  Cordius,  father  and  son,  German 
botanists.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cordia- 
cece. 

C.  abysyn'nica,  Yauz.  {Abysynnia.)  A 
species  the  fruit  of  which  is  esteemed  by  the 
Abysinnians. 

C.  angrustifolia,  Eoxb.  (L.  angustus, 
narrow  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  India.  Bark  used 
for  astringent  gargles. 

C.  Soissie'ri,  A.  De  Cand.  A  species  sup- 
posed to  furnish  Anacahuite  wood. 

C.  domes'tica.  (L.  domesticus,  belongiag 
to  the  house.)    The  C.  myxa. 

C.  latifolia,  Eoxb.  (L.  latus,  broad; 
/b^iwrn,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  India.  Fruit,  called  large 
Sebesten  plums,  mucilaginous  and  astringent. 
Used  in  chest  affections.  The  fruit  is  larger  and 
more  mucilaginous  than  that  of  C.  myxa. 

C.  myx'a,  Linn.  (Mu^a,  a  kind  of  plum  ; 
from  jJiv^a,  mucus.)  The  black  fruit,  small  Se- 
besten plums,  is  mucilaginous  and  gently  laxa- 
tive ;  given  in  decoction  in  diseases  of  the  chest, 
hoarseness,  and  cough.  The  fruit  is  less  than 
that  of  C.  latifolia. 

C.  obli'qua.  (L.  oUiquus,  slanting.)  The 
C.  myxa. 

C.  officina'lis.  (L.  o^ci«a,  a  shop.)  The 
C.  myxa. 

C.  sebeste'na,  Willd.  Hab.  India.  Fruit 
mucilaginous,  laxative,  and  pectoral.  Used  in 
chest  affections,  gonorrhoea,  and  irritable  bladder. 

Cordia'ceae.  (Cordia.)  A  Nat.  Order  of 
epipetalous,  corollifloral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance 
Solanales,  having  axile  placentae,  and  leafy  co- 
tyledons folded  lengthwise. 

Cor'dial.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.  F.  cordial ; 
G.  herzstdrkend  and  magenstdrkend.)  Belonging 
to  the  heart ;  stimulating  the  heart ;  hearty. 

Applied  to  any  stimulating  medicines  which 
raise  the  spirits,  because  they  seem  to  invigorate 
the  heart. 

Cor'diceps.  (L.  cor,  the  heart;  caput, 
the  head.)    A  Genus  of  the  Order  Spha;riacei. 

C.  purpu'rea,  Fries.  (L.  purpureus, 
purple.)  The  spore-bearing  stage  of  the  ergot, 
Glaviceps  purpurea;  formerly  believed  to  be  a 
distinct  fungus. 

Cordifo'liate.  (L.  cor  ;  folium,  a  leaf. 
F.  cordifolie ;  G.  herzhldttrig .)  Having  heart- 
shaped  leaves. 

Cor'diform.  (L.  cor,  heart ;  forma,  shape. 
F.  cordiforme ;  G.  herzformig.)  Having  the 
form  of  a  heart. 

C.  fora'men.  (L,  foramen,  an  opening.) 
A  term  applied  to  what  is  usually  called  the  ob- 
turator foramen  in  reptiles,  on  the  supposition 
that  it  is  not  really  the  analogue  of  the  obturator 
foramen  of  the  higher  Vertebrates,  but  represents 
the  space  between  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  and  a 


line  drawn  from  the  ilio-pectineal  eminence  to 
the  symphysis  pubis. 

C.  ten'don  of  di'apbra  g:m.  The  central 
tendon  of  the  Diaphragm. 

Cordine'ma.  (Kopdiuvfia.)  Old  term 
for  heaviness  in  the  head  with  giddiness. 

Cor'diS  ba'sis.  (L.  coi-,  the  heart ;  basis, 
a  base.    G.  Herzgrund.)    The  base  of  the  heart. 

C.  co'nus.  (L.  conus,  a  cone.  G.  Svrz- 
spitze.)  The  apical  part  of  the  heart,  from  its 
shape. 

C.  emuncto'rium.  (L.  emunctorium, 
from  emungo,  to  blow  the  nose,  and  so  to  cleanse.) 
An  old  term  for  the  axilla,  which  was  believed 
to  be  the  emunctory  of  the  heart. 

Cord'leafs.    A  synonym  of  Restiacece. 

Cordo'lium.  (L.  cor,  the  heart;  dolor, 
pain.)    A  term  for  Cardialgia. 

Cor'dyceps.    Properly  Cordiceps. 

Cordy'lea.  Old  term  for  the  dung  of  a 
species  of  lizard  common  in  Egypt  and  the 
Levant,  the  Lacerta  stellio  of  Linn.,  prized  in 
the  East  as  a  remedy  for  cutaneous  diseases,  and 
as  cosmetic. 

Cordyl'iceps.  (KopSuXn,  a  club;  L. 
caput,  the  head.)  A  synonym  of  Cordiceps  pur- 
purea. 

Cor dy line.   (Ko|o5u\ij,a  club.)  A  Genus 

of  the  Nat.  Order  LiliacecB. 

C.  australis,  Eudl.  (L.  australis,  south- 
ern.) The  Ti  plant,  which  forms  an  important 
part  of  the  food  of  a  Sandwich  Islander.  Its 
large  woody  roots  are  baked,  when  they  become 
sweet  and  nutritious.  Bruised,  mixed  with 
water,  and  fermented,  they  form  an  intoxicating 
beverage  ;  distilled,  an  ardent  spirit  is  readily  ob- 
tained; boiled  before  fermentation,  a  rich  syrup, 
capable  of  being  a  substitute  for  sugar,  is  the 
result.  Cattle,  sheep,  and  goats  are  fond  of  the 
leaves,  which  furnish  thatch  for  houses,  and  are 
woven  into  a  kind  of  cloth.  Also,  called  Dracaena 
terminalis. 

C.  reflex'a.  (L.  reflexus,  bent  back.) 
The  flowers  are  said  to  be  emmenagogue. 

Core.  (L.  cor,  the  heart ;  as  being  in  the 
centre  of  the  body^.  'F.trognon  ;  Q.  Kern.)  Term 
for  the  portion  of  sloughy  cellular  substance 
found  in  boils. 

Cor'e.    (Ko'pjj.)    The  pupil. 

Corec'lisis.  (Kop?),  pupil;  k-Xe/w,  to 
close.    I.  coreclisi.)    Occlusion  of  the  pupil. 

Corec'tasiS.  (Kop)),  the  pupil ;  SKTaa-i^, 
extension.  F.  corectase ;  I.  coreetasia ;  G. 
Ausdehnung  der  Pupille.)  Dilatation  of  the 
pupil. 

Corectoectom'ia.  Same  as  Corectomy. 
_  Corectomediarysis.  (Ko>j;,  the  pu- 
pil ;  iKTtfxvo},  to  cut  out ;  SLaXvw,  to  liberate.) 
A  term  for  the  operation  of  forming  an  artificial 
pupil  by  detaching  the  iris  from  the  ciliary 
ligament. 

Corec'tomy.    (Kopri',   ektI/jlvw,  to  cut 

out.)  Term  for  an  operation  for  forming  an 
artitidal  pupil,  consisting  of  an  incision  through 
and  removal  of  a  part  of  the  iris  ;  iridectomy. 

Corectop'ia.  (KoV?; ;  t/c-roTros,  away  from 
a  place.)  Misplacement  or  eccentricitj^  of  the 
pupil.  A  deformity  in  which  the  pupil  does  not 
occupy  its  proper  place. 

Coredial'ysis.     (Ko>ij;    SiaXvu),  to 

liberate.)  Term  for  an  operation  for  forming  an 
artificial  pupil,  consisting  in  the  separation  of  a 
part  of  the  external  margin  of  the  iris  from  the 
Corpus  ciliare,  or  ciliary  body. 


COREDIASTASIS- 


i-CORIARIACE^. 


Coredias'tasis.    (K6pn,  pupil;  Siuar- 

Tao-is,  separation.)    Dilatation  of  the  pupil. 

Coredias'tole.   (Kop'^  pupil;  omo-TtX- 

Xu),  to  stretch.)    Dilatation  of  the  pupil. 

Corel'ysis.     (Kopv;  Xvo-l^,  a  loosing?.) 

The  operation  for  detaching  adhesions  of  the 
margin  of  the  pupil  from  the  capsule  of  the  lens. 

Core'ma.  (Kopj-'w,  to  cleanse.)  Old  name 
ap])lied  by  Paulus  iEgineta  to  a  medicine  for 
cleaning  the  skin. 

Also,  a  purging  medicine  according  to  Gor- 
raeus. 

Corem'eg'ine.  (Ko'pjj,  pupil;  /ulya^, 
great.)  Term  applied  by  Runge  to  atropine,  on 
account  of  its  power  of  dilating  the  pupil. 

Coremetamorpho'sis.  (K«>);; 

/uLopcpwaL's,  a  transformation.)      Irregularity  of 
the  shape  of  the  pupil. 
Coremorpho'ma.  (Kop?r,  /xopcj)/],  form.) 

Malformation  of  the  pupil. 

Coremorpho'sis.  {K6pn;  fiopepwaL^, 
formation.)  The  operation  of  making  an  artificial 
pupil. 

Co'renc.  France  ;  Departement  de  I'lsere. 
A  feeble  mineral  water,  containing  a  small 
amount  of  sodium  chloride  and  a  little  carbonic 
acid  and  hydrogen  sulphide.  Used  in  skin  affec- 
tions, and  in  catarrhal  affections  of  the  respiratory 
and  gastric  mucous  membranes. 

Corenclei'siS.  (Ko>)/ ;  iyKKziw,  to  in- 
clude.) A  term  for  the  operation  for  artificial 
pupil,  in  which  a  portion  of  the  iiis  is  drawn 
through  an  incision  in  the  cornea,  and  cut  off. 

Coreom'eter.  (Kdp?),  pupil;  /xeVp.oi/, 
measure.)  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
size  of  the  pupil,  suggested  by  Z.  Laurence.  It 
consists  of  two  vertical  indices  attached  to  a 
graduated  horizontal  bar ;  one  of  the  indices  is 
movable,  and  can  be  approximated  to  the  other 
by  means  of  a  screw. 

Coreon'cion.    Same  as  Coreoncium. 

Coreon'cium.  (Koprj ;  07/cos,  a  hook.) 
Name  given  to  a  kind  of  hook  formerly  used  in 
the  operation  for  artificial  pupil  by  separation. 

Coreop'sis.  (Kopts,  a  bug;  oi//t9,  ap- 
pearance.) A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gompo- 
sitce  ;  so  called  from  the  appearance  of  the  seeds 
C.  bi'dens,  Walt.  The  Bidens  chrysan- 
themoides.  The  C.  bidens,  Linn,  is  a  variety  of 
C.  cernua. 

C.  tricliosper'ma.  (Opt^,  hair;  airipixa^ 
seed.)  Hab.  United  States.  Used  as  an  altera- 
tive. 

Coreparel'cysis.    (Kop^j,  pupil;  -n-a- 

piXKO),  to  draw  aside.)  A  mode  of  making  an 
artificial  pupil  in  leucoma,  in  wliich  the  pupil  is 
elongated  towards  the  clear  part  of  the  cornea, 
and  in  order  to  keep  it  there  the  margin  of  the 
iris  is  engaged  in  the  wound  of  the  cornea. 

Coreph'thisis.  (Kop??,  pupil;  (pdiaL?, 
wasting.)    Persistent  contraction  of  the  pupil. 

Coreplas'tica.  The  art  of,  and  things 
relating  to,  Goreplasty. 

Coreplas'ty.  (Koprj ;  TrXao-T-t/c?),  the  art 
of  making  images.)  The  operation  for  artificial 
pupil  in  general. 

Coretodial'ysis.  (Kop>j;  ataXuo-is,  a 
loosing.)    Same  as  Coredialysis. 

Coretomedial'ysis.  The  same  as  IH- 
dotomedlalysis. 

Core'tomy.  (Ko'p??,  the  pupil ;  to>j?, 
section.)  The  operation  for  artificial  pupil,  con- 
sisting in  a  simple  cut  through,  without  the  re- 
moval of  any  part  of  the  iris. 


Coretonec'tomya    Same  as  Corectomy. 

Coretotom'ia.    Same  as  Corctomy. 

Coria'ceous.  (L.  corium,  leather.  F. 
coriace  ;  G.  Udurn^  Icderartig.)  Belonging  to,  or 
like,  leather ;  leathery. 

Coriamyr'tin.  CgoHae^io-  A  glycoside 
extracted  from  Goriaria  myrtlfolia.  It  is  neu- 
tral, crystallisable,  and  is  decomposed  by  acids. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  cliloroform,  and 
benzine  ;  it  rotates  light  to  the  right ;  it  is  only 
slightly  soluble  in  water;  it  is  very  bitter  and 
poisonous,  producing  vertigo,  tetanic  convul- 
sions, and  vomiting ;  cadaveric  rigidity  appears 
speedily. 

Corian'der.  (F.  coHnndre  ;  G.  Korian- 
der.)    The  Goriandrum  sativum. 

C.  fruit.    See  Goriandri  fructus. 

C.  oil.    See  Oleum  coriandri. 
Corian'dri  fruc'tus,  B.  Ph.  (L.fruc- 

fruit.  F.  coriandre ;  G.  Koriandcr.)  The 
dried  ripe  fruit  of  Goriandrum  sativum,  Linn, 
[t  consists  of  a  globular,  smooth,  finely  ribbed, 
yellowish-brown  cremocarp,  crowned  with  the 
unequal  calyx  teeth  and  the  stjdopodium  ;  there 
are  two  oil  tubes  on  the  face  of  each  mericarp. 
It  has  a  pleasant  aromatic  taste  and  smell,  and 
contains  a  volatile  oil.  Used  as  a  carminative 
and  stimulant. 

Corian'drum.  (Kopiawou,  from  Kopis, 
a  bug.  F.  coriandre  ;  G.  Koriander.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Umbelliferce,  so  called  from 
the  supposed  similarity  of  smell  of  this  herb  and 
its  seeds,  when  fresh,  to  that  of  a  bug. 

Also,  the  pharmacopoeial  name  (U.S.A.)  for  the 
fruit  of  the  Goriandrum  sativum. 

C.  cicu'ta.    The  Gicuta  virosa. 

C.  cyna'pium.    The  ^thusa  cynapitim. 

C.  macula'tum.  The  Gonium  maculatum. 

C.  sativum,  Lmn.  (L.  sativus,  that  which 
is  sown.  F.  coriandre  cultivee ;  I.  coriandolo  ; 
G.  Koriander,  Wanzenkraut.)  The  coriander 
plant.  An  old  legend  ascribes  fatuity  to  the 
eating  of  the  plant  as  a  salad.  See  Coriandri 
f met  us. 

Corian'non.    Same  as  Goriander. 

Coria'non.    The  same  as  Goriander. 

Coria'ria.  (L.  corium,  skin.  G.  Gerber- 
strauch.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Goriaria- 
cece. 

C.  myrtifo'lia,  Linn.  (L.  myrtus,  the 
myrtle  ;  folium,  a  leaf.  F.  recloul,  corrayere.) 
Fruit  and  leaves  poisonous,  from  the  Goriamyr- 
tin  which  they  contain.  The  leaves  have  been 
used  to  adulterate  senna,  and  have  produced 
dangerous  results.  They  may  be  distinguished 
by  the  two  sides  being  equal  and  symmetrical  at 
the  base,  those  of  senna  leaves  being  unequal. 

C.  nepalen'sis.  {Nepaul.')  A  plant 
growing  in  the  North  of  India,  the  fruit  of  which 
is  frequently  eaten,  but  the  seeds  are  said  to  be 
poisonous. 

C.  ruscifo'lia.  (L.  ruscum,  butcher's 
broom ;  or  a  corruption  of  russus,  red  ;  folium,  a 
leaf.)  Hab.  New  Zealand.  Tutu  plant.  Fruit 
poisonous.  The  young  shoots  are  poisonous  to 
cattle  and  sheep. 

C.  sarmento'sa,  Forst.  (L.  sarmentosus, 
full  of  twigs.)  A  New  Zealand  plant,  the  berries 
of  which  are  greedily  sucked  by  the  natives, 
though  the  seeds  are  held  to  be  poisonous. 

Coria'riaceSB.  {Goriaria.)  A  Nat.  Order 
of  thalamifloral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Ru- 
tales.  It  is  a  small  Order  of  plants  inha- 
biting the  South  of  Europe,  Chili,  Peru,  New 


CORIARIE^-~( 


■CORMOGENS. 


Zealand,  and  Nepaul.  Shrubs  with  opposite 
branches ;  opposite,  simple,  ribbed,  entire  leaves ; 
racemes  terminal  and  axillary ;  flowers  penta- 
merous;  fruits  covered  b}'  membranous  sepals 
and  fleshy  petals,  indehiscent,  one-seeded ;  seed 
pendulous,  exalbuminous ;  embryo  straight ; 
cotyledons  two,  fleshy.  It  is  probably  allied  to 
Ochnacece. 

Coria'rieae.  A  synonym  of  Coriaria- 
eece. 

Coria'rin.    Same  as  Coriamyrtin. 

The  term  has  also  been  given  to  a  crystalline 
non-poisonous  substance  found  in  the  Coriaria 
myrtifoUa. 

Cor'idme.  CioHisN.  A  product,  it  is  said, 
of  tobacco  smoke. 

Cor'ig'een.    Same  as  Carrageen. 

Corii'tis.  (L.  corium,  the  skin.)  Inflam- 
mation of  the  skin. 

Corintlli'acae.  {Corinth.)  Currants, 
from  the  place  where  they  grow. 

Corintll'ian.    Belonging  to  Corinth. 
C.  rai'sins.  (F.  raisin,  a  grape.)  Currants, 
from  the  place  whence  they  come. 

Co'rion.    The  same  as  Corium. 

Cor'iS.    (Ko>ts.)    A  bug. 

Also  (Kopis,  a  kind  of  St.  John's  wort),  a  St. 
John's  wort,  the  Hypericum  coris. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Primulacece. 
C.  cre'tica.     {Crete.')     The  Hypericum 
saxatile. 

C.  lu'tea.  (L.  luteus,  yellow.)  The  Hy- 
pericum coris,  or  bastard  St.  John's  wort. 

C.  monspelien'sis.  (L.  monspeliensis, 
Montpellier.)  A  plant  formerly  employed  in  the 
medicine  of  the  Spanish  monastic  orders  as  a 
most  efiicacious  vulnerary,  when  dried  and  re- 
duced to  a  powder.  Also  called  Symphytum 
petrceum. 

Corisantlie'riai  (F.  corisantherie.)  A 
Jussieuian  name  for  a  class  of  dicotyledonous 
monopetalous  plants  with  epigynous  corolla, 
which  have  the  anthers  distinct.  Properly  Cho- 
risantherous. 

Co'rium.  (L.  cornm,  skin.  Gr.  x^'V'ov; 
F.  chorion  ;  G.  Lederhaut.)  The  subepidermic 
layer  of  the  skin ;  the  true  skin. 

Also,  the  subepithelial  layer  of  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

C.  of  mu'cous  mem'brane.  The  ana- 
logue of  the  corium  of  the  skin.  It  consists 
essentially  of  the  same  structures,  but  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  epithelium  by  a  distinct  basement 
membrane. 

C.  of  skin.  A  vascular,  sentient,  tough 
tissue,  varying  from  •2"'  to  1*5'"  in  thickness, 
covered  by  the  epidermis  and  connected  by  areo- 
lar tissue  to  the  subjacent  parts.  It  consists  of 
interlacing  bundles  of  white  connective-tissue 
fibres,  with  a  varying  proportion  of  yellow  elastic 
fibres,  and  anastomosing  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles ;  with  these,  bundles  of  plain  muscular 
fibres  are  found  at  the  roots  of  the  hairs,  in  the 
areola  of  the  nipple,  the  scrotum,  penis,  and 
perinseum.  In  the  interstices  are  groups  of  fat 
cells,  and  blood-vessels  traverse  it  to  the  sweat 
glands,  hair  follicles,  fat  cells,  and  papilla?,  and 
to  form  a  dense  network  of  capillaries  just  be- 
low the  surface.  Lymphatics  form  a  network 
underneath  that  of  the  capillaries,  and  nerves 
are  freely  supplied  to  it ;  these  form  a  plexus  near 
the  surface ;  some  go  to  the  hair  follicles,  others 
terminate  in  free  bulbous  extremities,  or  a  fine 
plexus,  in  the  Malpighian  layer  of  the  epidermis, 


and  the  rest  form  what  are  called  end-bulbs, 
tactile  corpuscles,  and  Pacinian  bodies. 

C.  phlogris'ticum.  {^XoyicrTo^,  set  on 
flre.)  A  term  for  the  buflfy  coat  of  the  blood ;  in 
consequence  of  its  frequent  occurrence  in  in- 
flammations. 

Cork.  (S.  corcho,  cork ;  from  L.  cortex, 
bark.  F.  liego ;  I.  sughero ;  G.  Kork.)  The 
second  layer  of  the  bark  of  trees ;  the  epiphloeum 
or  periderm  much  developed  in  some  trees.  It 
consists  of  tubular  cells,  containing  air,  and 
arranged  in  the  long  axis  of  the  trunk  or  twig  ; 
they  are  formed  by  tangential  division  of  the 
cells  of  the  phellogen  and  lie  above  it. 

The  term  is  specially  applied  to  the  epiphloeum 
of  the  cork  tree,  Quercus  suher. 

It  is  used  for  tents  and  small  splints,  bottle- 
stoppers,  and  other  purposes. 

Also  (Nor.  JcorJcje),  the  orchil,  Rocella  tinctoria, 
and  other  species. 

C,  burnt.  Used  as  a  local  styptic  in  bleed- 
ing piles. 

C.  cam'bium.  The  layer  of  phellogen 
which,  by  the  division  of  a  layer  of  cells  parallel 
to  the  surface,  forms  a  new  layer  of  cork. 

C,  moun'tain.  A  synonym  of  Asbestos^ 
elastic. 

C.  tree.   The  Quercus  suher. 

Cork'y.     (Same  etymon.)     Having  the 
structure,  or  appearance,  or  elasticitj^  of  cork. 
C.  en'velope.  A  synonym  of  Epiphloeum. 

Corin.  (Kop/xo's,  the  trunk  of  a  tree  with 
the  boughs  cut  off.  F.  hulhe  solide  ;  G.  Knollen- 
zwiebel.)  A  solid  bulbous  enlargement  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  underground  stem  of  some 
monocotyledons,  as  the  crocus ;  it  is  of  round  or 
oval  shape,  and  covered  with  thin  membranous 
scales.  It  gives  off"  buds  which  form  new  corms 
at  the  expense  of  the  parent. 

Cor'meille.  (Gael,  caermeal.)  The  heath 
pea,  Orobus  tuberosus. 

Cor'mi.  Plural  of  Cormus,  in  the  sense  in 
which  Hackel  uses  the  word. 

C.  articula'ti.  (L.  articulus,  a  joint.  G. 
Gliederstdcke.)  Cormi  which,  like  most  Phane- 
rogams and  (]celenterata,  proceed  from  person 
chains  (L.  prosopa  catenata;  G.  Kettenpersonen), 
which  themselves  arise  from  terminal  budding 
of  the  metameres. 

C.  compositi.  (L.  eompositus,  compound. 
G.  zusammengesetzte  Stocke.)  Cormi  in  which 
the  chief  bud  and  a  part  of  the  secondary  buds 
are  differentiated  asexually,  whilst  a  part  of  the 
secondary  bud  is  sexually  differentiated,  as  in 
most  Phanerogams ;  of  these  some  are  annual 
stocks  (L.  caules ;  G.  Stengel),  others  are  peren- 
nial (L.  trunci  ;  G.  Stdmme). 

C.  frutico'si.  {h./ruticostis,  shrubby.  G. 
Buschstbcke.)  Stocks  which  consist  of  "  brush 
or  pencil  persons "  (L.  prosopa  fruticosa ;  G. 
Buschpersonen),  and  which  are  represented  by 
Botryllidse,  and  many  Bryozoa. 

C.  simplices.  (L.  simplex,  simple.  G. 
einfache  Stocke.)  Stocks  in  which  all  the  buds 
are  sexual,  or  in  which  only  the  chief  bud  is 
asexually,  whilst  all  secondary  buds  are  sexually, 
developed. 

Cormog''enous.     {Kopfioi;  yEwdw.) 
Belonging  to,  or  resembling,  a  Cormogen. 
Also,  bearing  a  Corm.. 

Cor'mog'ens.  {Kop^S-i,  the  trunk  of  a 
tree  ;  ytwam,  to  produce  )  A  division  oi  Acro- 
gens,  in  which  there  is  a  distinct  axis,  as  in 
Ferns  and  Mosses. 


CORMOGENY— CORNEA. 


Cor]iiog''eny.    (KopfiS?;  yEvudw.)  A 

term  employed  by  Hiickel  to  denote  tlie  develop- 
mental history  or  embryology  of  groups  or  social 
unities  composed  of  individuals ;  such  as  families, 
communities,  states. 

Cor'moidi  (F.  cormdide  ;  Gr.  wurzelstocJc- 
dhnlich.)    ilesembling  a  Corm. 

Cormol'Og'y.  (Kop/^os;  Xo'yo?,  an  ac- 
count.)   The  anatomy  of  the  Cormus. 

Cormophylog''eny.  (Kopuo's;  ci)v\ov, 
a  race ;  ytvvuoo,  to  produce.)  The  phylogeny  of 
groups  or  social  unities  composed  of  individuals ; 
such  as  families,  communities,  states. 

Cormophy'ta.  (Kop/xo?,  the  trunk  of  a 
tree  ;  <pvT6u,  a  plant.)  One  of  the  two  great 
divisions  of  plants;  that  in  which  there  is  a 
distinct  axis;  the  other  being  Thallophyta. 

Cor'mophytes.  (Same  etymon.)  All 
plants  in  which  a  stem  or  axis  can  be  morpholo- 
gically distinguished. 

Cormop'oda..  (Kopjuo's;  ttou?,  a  foot.) 
A  section  of  Acephala,  having  the  foot  straight. 

Cor'morant.  (F.  cormoran;  probably 
from  L.  corvus  marinus,  a  sea  crow.)  The  Pha- 
lacrocorax  carbo.  The  flesh  was  used  in  elephan- 
tiasis and  splenic  enlargements,  the  heart  in 
quartan  ague,  and  the  blood  as  an  alexipharmic  ; 
the  liver,  mixed  with  hydromel,  was  di-unk  to 
promote  expulsion  of  the  placenta. 

Cormotridymus.  (Kop/xo's;  T-ptau|Uos, 
threefold.  G.  Rumpf drilling .)  A  monstrosity 
with  three  bodies. 

Cormozo'a.  (Kop/uos ;  X,wov,  an  animal.) 
A  term  suggested  to  replace  the  hybrid  word 
Corpozoa. 

Cor'mus.  (Kop/xos.)  A  term  employed 
by  Hackel,  as  a  synonym  of  Stock,  to  indicate 
that  biological  individual  (G.  Formeinheit)  which 
is  composed  of  a  multiplicity  of  pei-sons  or  in- 
dividuals (G.  Formindividuen)  of  his  Fifth  Order, 
originating  by  lateral  budding  processes,  the  buds 
remaining  adherent  to  the  stem ;  and  he  states 
that  it  reaches  its  highest  development  in  plants 
when  it  is  represented  by  the  majority  of 
Phanerogams  and  the  higher  Cryptogams.  In 
animals,  examples  ai-e  found  in  'the  Botryllidse? 
and,  perhaps,  in  Echinodermata. 

Also,  the  same  as  Corm. 

C.  col'chici.   See  Colchici  cormus. 

Corn.  (Sax.  corn.  F.  grain  ;  I.  gram  ;  G. 
Korn.  Perhaps  all  from  Sans,  root  kurna,  earth.) 
The  general  term  for  the  grain  of  wheat,  barley, 
rice,  oats,  and  the  like. 

In  the  United  States  of  America  the  word  is 
used  exclusively  for  the  grain  of  Zea  mays,  the 
maize. 

Also  (L.  cornu,  a  horn.  F.  cor;  I.  callo ;  S. 
callo;  G.  Siihnerauge),  a  horny,  roundish  hard- 
ness of  the  skin,  with  a  hard  centre,  and  a  root 
sometimes  extending  deep  into  the  subjacent 
cellular  substance.    See  Clavus. 

C.-bind.  The  Convolvulus  arvensis  and  C. 
sepium. 

C.  blue  -bot'tle.   The  Centaurea  cyanus. 
C.  bot'tle.   The  Centaurea  cyanus. 
C.  cham'omile.    The  Anthemis  arven- 
sis. 

C.  chrysanth'emum.  The  Chrysanthe- 
mum segetmi. 

C.  cockle.    The  Glthago  segetwn. 

C.  crow'foot.    The  Ranunculus  arvensis. 

C,  fi'brous.  The  ordinary  corn  or  Clavus, 
on  account  of  its  fibrous  structure,  as  shown  in 
vertical  section. 


C.  flag".   The  Gladiolus  vulgaris. 

C.  flour.  The  prepared  meal  of  maize, 
Zea  mays. 

C.  flow'er.   The  Centaurea  cyanus. 

C.  grom'well.  The  Lithospermum  ar- 
vensc. 

C,  g-uin'ea.    The  Sorghum  bicolor. 
C,  g;uin'ea,  ne'grro.     The  Sorghum  vul- 
gare. 

C.  hone'wort.  The  Petroselinum  or  Carum 
segetum.  Formerly  employed  as  a  remedy  in 
curing  the  hone  or  boil  on  the  cheek. 

C.  horse-tail.   The  Equisetum  arvense. 

C,  Zn'dian.    The  Zea  mays. 

C,  lam'inated.  (L.  laminated.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Callosily. 

C.  mar'igrold.  The  Chrysanthemum  sege- 
tum. 

C.  mint.   The  Mentha  arvensis. 
C.  mouse-ear.   The  Cerastium  arvense. 
C,  par'rot's.     The  seeds  of  Carthanius 
tinctorius. 

C.  parsley.  The  Petroselinicm  or  Carum 
segetum. 

C.  pink.   The  Agrostemma  githago. 

C.  pop'py.    The  Papaver  rJiceas. 

C.  rose.    The  Papaver  rhoeas. 

C.  sal'ad.  The  Valeriana  locusta,  or  Va- 
lereanella  olitoria. 

C.  sna'keroot.  The  Eryngium  yuccce- 
folium. 

C,  soft.  A  soft,  globular  thickening  of 
the  epidermis  between  the  toes,  with  enlarged 
papillae. 

C.  starch.  A  term  for  the  starch  obtained 
from  maize,  Zea  mays. 

C.  sow- this 'tie.    The  Sonchus  arvensis. 

C.  spur'ry.    The  Spergula  arvensis. 

C,  squir'rel.   The  Dicentra  canadensis. 

C,  Tur'key.    The  Dicentra  canadensis. 

C,  wild.    The  Matricaria  chamomilla. 

C.  wound-wort.  The  Stachys  arvensis. 
Corna'ceae.  (G.  Hartriegelgewdchse.)  A 
Nat.  Order  of  epigynous,  calycilJoral  Exogens,  of 
the  Alliance  TJmbellates ;  or  a  Family  of  the 
Order  JJmbelliflorce,  with  a  two-  or  more-celled 
fruit  without  a  double  epigynous  disc,  tetra- 
merous  flowers,  a  valvate  corolla,  and  opposite 
leaves  without  stipules.  Trees  or  shrubs,  seldom 
herbs,  allied  to  Caprifoils,  and  to  Loranths.  Hab. 
Europe,  Asia,  and  America. 

Cornachi'nus  pul'vis.  {Comachini, 
a  physician  of  Pisa ;  L.  pulvis,  a  powder.)  A 
preparation  made  of  scammouy,  diaphoretic  an- 
timony, and  cream  of  tartar. 

Cor'nea.  (L.  comu,  a  horn.  F.  cornee  ; 
I.  and  S.  cornea ;  G.  Hornhaut.)  A  colourless, 
transparent,  convexo-concave  and  nearly  circu- 
lar substance,  forming  the  anterior  sixth  of  the 
eyeball,  so  called  from  its  homy  consistence. 
It  is  flexible,  but  firm  and  resistant  to  pressure 
or  traction,  and  very  elastic  when  rendered  tense 
by  compressing  the  globe,  and  when  made  flaccid 
by  opening  the  globe  its  transparency  is  impaired. 
It  passes  insensibly  into  the  sclerotic  at  its  mar- 
gin, where  blood-vessels  cease  and  form  delicate 
loops.  It  is  covered  anteriorly  and  posteriorly 
by  epithelium,  and  between  these  two  layers  of 
epithelium  there  may  be  seen  in  succession  from 
before  backwards  an  anterior  elastic  lamina  or 
membrane  of  Bowman,  the  corneal  tissue  itself, 
and  the  posterior  elastic  lamina.  The  anterior 
elastic  lamina  is  more  distinct  in  some  animals 
than  in  man.  The  structure  of  the  proper  corneal 


CORNEA. 


tissue  is,  after  the  action  of  reagents,  divisible 
into  laminae  and  separated  hy  cells,  and  the  la- 
minae may  again  be  split  up  into  fibrils.  The 
posterior  elastic  lamina,  sometimes  called  the 
membrane  of  Descemet  or  of  Demours,  is  trans- 
parent, and,  as  its  name  implies,  highly  elastic, 
rolling  up,  when  detached,  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion to  that  in  which  it  is  applied  to  the  corneal 
substance. 

The  horizontal  diameter  of  the  cornea  is  10'5  to 
11"8  mm.,  the  vertical  9'5  to  lO  S  mm.  Its  index 
of  refraction  1'377.  Examined  from  behind,  the 
cornea  is  circular  in  outline  and  has  a  diameter 
from  irS  to  11 '7  mm.  Its  thickness  at  the  centre 
is  1*1  mm,,  at  the  periphery  0*9.  The  anterior  sur- 
face is  approximatively  the  segment  of  a  sphere, 
the  radius  of  which  varies  from  8-3  to  9*8  mm., 
and  the  arc  of  this  segment  is  about  SB''  to  84° ; 
but  the  cornea  always  presents  a  certain  degree  of 
astigmatism  resulting  from  the  difference  in  the 
radius  of  curvature  of  the  vertical  from  the  hori- 
zontal meridian,  the  former,  according  to  Bon- 
ders, being  7*7  mm.,  the  latter  7'8  mm.  Hence 
the  surface  of  the  cornea  is  not  spheroidal,  but  is 
an  ellipsoid  of  revolution.  The  principal  axis 
of  the  corneal  ellipse  deviates  5^  41'  from  the 
visual  line. 

C,  ab'scess  of.  See  Keratitis,  suppurative. 

C.  cacumina'ta.  (L.  cacumino,  to  make 
pointed.)    Staphyloma  of  the  cornea. 

C,  cloudiness  of.  (Gr.  Eornhauttril- 
bung.)  A  condition  seen  in  the  early  stages  of 
inflammation  of  the  cornea,  especially  in  inter- 
stitial keratitis.  It  appears  to  be  due  to  the 
presence  of  leucocytes  and  fluid  between  the 
laminae  of  the  cornea. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Nebula. 

C,  con'ical.  (L.  conus,  a  cone.)  A  projec- 
tion of  the  cornea  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  usually 
commencing  in  youth,  and  slowly  progressing. 
At  the  apex  of  the  cone  the  cornea  is  very  thin, 
and  often  cloudy. 

C,  cor'puscles  of.  See  Corneal  corpuscles. 

C,  enlarge' ement  of.  See  Hyperkera- 
tosis. 

C,  epithelium  of.  {Epithelium.  G. 
Cornealepithel.)  The  anterior  surface  of  the 
cornea  is  covered  by  about  ten  layers  of  epithelial 
cells,  of  which  the  deepest  set  is  columnar,  the 
next  two  or  three  spheroidal,  or  polygonal,  and 
the  more  superficial  layers  progressively  more 
and  more  flattened;  nerves  have  been  traced  up 
for  some  distance  from  the  corneal  periphery 
between  the  cells. 

The  posterior  surface  of  the  cornea  is  lined  by 
a  single  layer  of  cells,  which  rests  on  the  posterior 
elastic  lamina  of  the  cornea,  and  forms  with  it 
the  membrane  of  Descemet. 

C,  fae'ets  of.  (F.  facette,  dim.  of  face, 
from  L.  fades,  a  face.)  Term  applied  to  the 
separate  corneae  forming  the  surface  of  the  com- 
pound eye  in  Arthropods. 

Also,  minute  flattened  surfaces  or  depressions 
left  after  the  occurrence  of  ulcers  or  injuries  of 
the  cornea. 

C,  fis'tula  of.  (L.  fistula,  a  pipe.)  A 
minute  opening  sometimes  following  a  per- 
forating ulcer  of  the  cornea,  and  allowing  the 
aqueous  humour  to  drain  away.  It  is  often 
recognisable  as  a  minute  dark-coloured  spot  in 
the  centre  of  a  leucomatous  scar,  which,  if  a 
quill  of  blotting-paper  be  presented  to  it,  readily 
yields  aqueous  fluid. 

C.  g:lobo'sa.    (L.  globus,  a  globe.)  Pro- 


jection and  enlargement  of  the  cornea,  in  some 
instances  congenital.    See  Keratoglobus. 

C,  her'nia  of.    See  Ceratocele. 

C,  interstitial  inflamma'tion  of. 
See  Keratitis,  interstitial. 

C,  lam'ellated.  (L.  lamella,  a  small 
plate.)  The  true  cornea,  from  its  structure  in 
layers. 

C.  lu'cida.  (L.  luciclus,  shining.)  The 
cornea  proper ;  so  called  from  its  transparency. 

C,  nerves  of.  (F.  nerfs  de  In  cornee  ;  'Gr. 
Sornhautnerven.')  The  nerves  of  the  cornea, 
composed  of  from  20  to  40  trunks,  are  medullated, 
and  are  derived  from  the  ciliary  nerves.  Af.er  a 
short  course  they  lose  their  double  contour,  and 
form  a  plexus  near  the  posterior  elastic  Limina, 
from  which  branches  pass  to  a  subepithelial 
plexus,  situated  near  the  anterior  .surface  of  the 
cornea,  and  from  this  minute  filaments  have 
been  followed  into  the  epithelium  covering  the 
coi-nea. 

C.  opa'ca.  (L.  opacus,  shady.)  The  scle- 
rotic coat  of  the  eye,  so  called  from  its  opacity 
in  contradistinction  to  the  G.  lucida,  or  true 
cornea. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Leucoma. 

C,  opacities  of.  See  Leucoma  and  Ne- 
bula. 

C,  pan'nus  of.    See  Pannus. 

C.  pellu'cida.  (L.  pellucidus,  trans- 
parent.) The  true  cornea,  from  its  transparency, 
in  contradistinction  to  C.  opaca. 

C,  stapliylo'ma  of.   See  Staplnjloma. 

C,  sug^'ar-loaf.  A  synonym  of  Staphy- 
loma, in  allusion  to  its  shape. 

C,  tattooing-  of«  A  surgical  proceeding 
practised  in  cases  of  leucoma.  The  white  cica- 
trix is  pricked  repeatedly  with  a  needle  or  with 
a  bundle  of  needles,  and  lampblack  or  sepia  is 
gently  rubbed  into  the  punctures  with  the  finger 
after  the  bleeding,  if  there  be  any,  has  ceased. 
The  object  is  to  lessen  deformity  by  making  the 
white  spot  darker. 

C.  transpa'rens.  (L.  trans,  through ; 
pareo,  to  be  visible.)  The  true  cornea,  because 
of  its  transparency. 

C,  trephi'ning-  of.  A  proceeding  adopted 
by  some  in  cases  of  conical  cornea,  with  a  view 
of  eff'ecting  a  flattening  of  the  prominence.  The 
trephine  is  usually  about  1  mm.  in  diameter,  and 
is  applied  to  the  apex  of  the  cone.  It  is  either 
made  to  cut  out  a  disc  from  the  whole  thickness 
of  the  cornea,  or  the  anterior  layers  are  alone 
removed,  and  the  exposed  surface  is  then  some- 
times touched  with  a  fine  point  of  silver  ni- 
trate. 

C,  tubes  of.   See  Corneal  tubes. 

C,  ul'cers  of.  Loss  of  substance  of  the 
cornea.  There  are  various  forms  of  corneal 
ulcers,  as  the  indolent,  asthenic  ulcer,  presenting 
a  shallow  excavation  near  the  centre  of  the  cor- 
nea, with  clear  or  but  slightly  cloudy  base,  and 
occurring  in  debilitated  patients.  The  rheumatic 
ulcer,  which  is  usually  marginal,  irregular  in 
outline,  and  attended  with  pain  at  niglit.  The 
phlyctenular  ulcer,  which  is  usually  small  and 
marginal  and  tends  to  recovery,  but  if  neglected 
may  pass  into  the  pex'forating  ulcer,  which  in- 
vades the  layers  of  the  cornea  successively, 
and  ultimately  opens  the  anterior  chamber. 
Siimisch's  or  the  creeping  ulcer,  which  has  a 
tendency  to  extend  around  the  margin  of  the 
cornea,  and,  by  interfering  with  its  nutrition, 
causes  it  to  slough.  This  form  is  often  associated 


CORNEiE-CORNICULUM. 


with  iritis  and  hypopyon.  The  paralytic  ulcer, 
observed  in  cases  of  paralysis  of  the  fifth  and  of 
the  portio  dura,  the  ulcer  in  the  former  case  be- 
ing supposed  by  some  to  be  the  result  of  lesion 
of  trophic  nerves ;  by  others,  to  be  due  to  the 
action  of  foreign  bodies,  the  presence  of  which  is 
not  recognised,  and  hence  are  not  removed  by 
the  natural  movements  of  w^inking. 

Cor'neae.  Same  as  Gomacece. 

Also,  plui-al  and  genitive  singular  of  Cornea. 
C.  substantia  pro'pria.  (L.  sub- 
stantia^ substance ;  propr  'ms,  peculiar.  G. 
HornhaUtsubstatiz.)  The  transparent  substance 
forming  the  chief  mass  of  the  cornea  after  being 
acted  on  by  chromic  acid  and  other  reagents. 
It  appears  in  section  to  be  made  up  of  lamellee, 
separated  by  cells,  which  are  of  two  varieties, 
one  set  stellate,  and  named  the  fixed  corpuscles  of 
the  cornea ;  and  the  other  named  wandering  cells, 
or  migrating  cells,  which  appear  to  be  white 
corpuscles  of  the  blood.  Some  regard  the  ap- 
parently homogeneous  lamellae  to  be  made  up  of 
fibrils  crossing  each  other  in  different  planes,  and 
connected  by  cement  substances,  and  appeal,  in 
confirmation  of  their  view,  to  the  appearances 
presented  after  the  action  of  certain  reagents,  as 
baryta  water,  and  to  the  general  analogy  of  the 
cornea  to  the  connective  tissues.  See  Corneal 
corpuscles. 

Cor'neal.  (L.  cornn,  horn.)  Eelating  to 
the  Cornea. 

C.  cor'puscles.  (L.  eorpusculum,  dim.  of 
corpus,  a  body.  G.  Sornhautzellen,  Hornhaut- 
korperchen.)  There  are  two  kinds  of  corneal 
corpuscles:  one  fixed,  and  forming  stellate, 
extremely  delicate,  nucleated  flattened  cells ;  the 
other  movable,  and  composed  of  leucocytes,  which 
have  escaped  from  the  blood-vessels.  The  most 
recent  writer,  Strieker,  denies  the  presence  of  the 
fixed  cells,  regarding  them  as  the  result  of  the 
action  of  reagents  on  the  corneal  protoplasm. 

C.  fi'bres.  (L.  Jibra,  a  fibre.)  The  fine 
fibres  into  which,  according  to  some  histologists, 
the  proper  substance  of  the  cornea  can  be 
split  up. 

C.  lamellae.  (L.  lamella,  a  small  plate.) 
The  layers  or  laminae  of  transparent  substance, 
which,  according  to  some  histologists,  form  by 
their  superposition  and  imbrication  the  substance 
of  the  cornea.    See  Cornece  substantia  propria. 

C.  lens.  {Lens.  G.  Cornealinse.)  The  bi- 
convex cuticular  covering  of  the  eye  in  many 
Arthropoda,  which  serves  the  purpose  of  the 
cornea  and  the  crystalline  lens  of  higher  animals. 

C.  tis'sue.  The  tissue  of  the  cornea,  or 
tissue  resembling  that  of  the  cornea. 

C.  tubes.  (L.  tubus,  a  tube.)  Small 
varicose  tubes,  described  by  Mr.  Bowman,  and 
probably  artificially  produced  when  mercury  is 
forced  into  the  cornea  by  the  puncture  method  of 
injection. 

Corneilla-de-la  riv  iere.  France ; 
Departement  des  Pyrenees-Orientales.  A  weak 
bicarbonated  chalybeate  water. 

Cornei'tis.  (L.  comeus,  horny.)  Same 
as  Cornelian. 

Also  (cor;«ea),  inflammation  of  the  cornea  ;  see 
Keratitis. 

C,  sup'purative.  See  Keratitis,  sup- 
purative. 

Cor'nel.  The  Comus  mas,  and  the  C.  san- 
guinea. 

C,  alter'nate-lea'ved.  The  Comus 
alternifolia. 


C,  American  red-rod.  TIic  Comus 
sericca. 

C,  dwarf.   The  C.  suecica. 

C,  large-flow'ered.  The  Comus  Jlorida. 

C,  male.    The  Comus  mas. 

C,  panlcled.   The  Gornus  paniculata. 

C,  round-lea'ved.  The  Comus  circinata. 

C.  tree.   The  Gornus  mas. 

C,  white.    The  Gornus  paniculata. 

C,  wild.    The  Gornus  sanguinea. 
Cornelian.  (F.  comeline  ;  from  L.  eornu, 
a  horn.)    The  Garnelian,  from  its  horny  appear- 
ance. 

C.  cber'ry.    The  Comus  mas. 
Cor'nelS.    Plants  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cor- 

naccce. 

Cornelus.    The  carnelian. 

Cor'neole.  {Cornea.)  The  anterior  trans- 
parent part  of  each  of  the  segments  of  the  com- 
pound eye  of  insects. 

Corne'olus.   The  carnelian. 

Cor'neous.    (L.  comu,  a  horn.    F.  come  ; 
Gr.  hornartig .)    Of,  or  belonging  to,  horn. 
C.  mem'brane.   The  Cornea. 
C.  tis'sue.    The  tissue  of  horn. 

Cornes'ta.  Old  name  for  a  retort.  (Mor- 
ley.) 

Oor'net.  (L.  dim.  of  comu,  a  horn.)  Term 
for  the  individual  scaly  pieces  of  the  rattle  which 
terminates  the  tail  of  the  rattle- snake  ;  they  are 
loosely  fitted  into  each  other,  and  when  shaken 
produce  the  peculiar  noise  from  which  the  ani- 
mal receives  its  name. 

Cor'nic  ac'id.    Same  as  Cornin. 

Cornic'ula.    Plural  of  Corniculum. 
C.  laryn'g-is.  (Aapuyg,  the  larynx.)  The 
cartilages  of  Santorini. 

C.  Santori'ni.    See  Santorini,  cartilages 

of- 

Cornic'ular.  (L.  corniculum,  a  small 
horn.)    Like  a  small  horn. 

C.  pro'cess.  The  Coracoid  process,  from 
its  shape. 

Cornicula'tSB.  (L.  corniculum.  Gr.  Horn- 
friichtige.)  An  Order  of  the  Subclass  Eleuthero- 
petalce,  containing  Grossulariacecc,  Crassulacece, 
and  Saxifragacece. 

Cornic'ulate.  (L.  corniculum,  a  little 
horn.  F.  cornicule ;  Gr.  gehornt.)  Having 
horns.  Applied  to  flowers  in  which  the  petals 
have  a  horn- like  appendage,  as  in  the  colum- 
bine. 

Also,  applied  to  those  plants  which  bear  horn- 
like siliquae. 

Corniculif  erous.  (L.  corniculum,  a 
little  horn ;  fero,  to  bear.  F.  corniculifere.) 
Applied  to  the  entrance  of  the  tube  of  a  mono- 
petalous  corolla  when  it  presents  cuculli  hollow 
and  open  inferioi'ly. 

Cornic'ulum.  (L.  corniculum,  dim.  of 
comu,  a  horn.  F.  cornicule;  Gr.  Schropkopf.) 
Name  given  to  a  kind  of  cupping  instrument, 
having  an  aperture  at  the  top,  through  which 
the  air  is  exhausted  by  sucking  with  the  mouth ; 
so  called  from  its  shape. 

Also,  the  small  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

Also,  the  proboscis  or  sucking -tube  of  the 
Aphidia. 

Also,  the  name  of  a  special  cell  in  Vaucheria, 
from  which  antherozoids  are  developed. 

C.  laryn'g-is.  {Kdpvy^,  the  larynx.)  The 
cartilage  of  Santorini. 

C.  Santori'ni.  See  Santorini,  carti- 
lages of. 


CORNIFIC— CORNUA. 


Cornif'ic.  (L.  comu ;  facio^  to  make.) 
Producing  horns  or  horn. 

Cornifica'tion.  (L.  cornu,  a  horn ;  fieri, 
to  become.  F.  racornissement.)  The  becoming 
horn-like;  a  phj'sico-chemical  condition  which  is 
efi'ected  in  many  animal  tissues  by  exjjulsion  of 
one  or  more  of  their  natural  constituents  by  heat 
or  desiccation. 

Cor'niform.  (L,  comu,  a  horn ;  forma, 
resemblance.  F.  corniforme ;  G.  hornf  orinig.) 
Horn-shaped,  or  resembling  a  horn.  Applied  to 
nectaries  of  that  shape  in  the  Orchis  family. 

Cornig''erous.  (L.  comu,  horn  ;  gero,  to 
bear.  F.  comigire ;  G.  homtragend.)  Having 
horns,  or  tubercles  like  horns. 

_  Cor'nin.  A  bitter  crystallisable  substance 
discovered  in  the  Cornus  Jlorida,  somewhat  re- 
sembling quinine  in  its  properties;  it  reddens 
litmus  paper. 

Cor'nisli.    Belonging  to  Cornwall. 

C.  lov'ag'e.    The  Physospermum  cornu- 
biense,  from  its  place  of  growth. 
Cor'nix.    A  synonym  of  Fornix. 
Corno'va.    See  Coroa.- 
Cor'nu.    (L.  comu,  a  horn.    F.  come  ;  G. 
Sorn.)    The  animal  substance  horn ;  or  a  horn ; 
or  a  thing  resembling  a  horn. 

The  old  London  pharraacopoeial  name  for  the 
horn  of  tlie  .stag,  Cervus  elaphus,  used  in  the 
making  of  C.  ustum. 

C.  acetab'uli  ma'jus.  (L.  major, 
greater.)  The  posterior  horn  of  the  horse-shoe 
shaped  cartilaginous  lining  of  the  acetabulum. 

C.  acetab'uli  mi'nus.  (L.  minor,  less.) 
The  anterior  horn  of  the  cartilage  lining  the 
acetabulum. 

C.  acus'ticum.  ('Akouo-ti/co's,  belonging 
to  the  sense  of  hearing.)    An  ear-trumpet. 

C.  ammo'nis.  (L.  Ammon,  a  name  of 
Jupiter  when  worshipped  under  the  form  of  a 
ram.)  The  Hippocampus  major,  from  its  like- 
ness to  a  ram's  horn. 

C.  ante'rius.  (L.  anterior,  in  front.  G. 
das  vordere  Horn.)  The  anterior  cornu  of  the 
lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

C.  ar'ietis.  (L.  aries,  a  ram.)  The  Hip- 
pocampus major,  from  its  shape  on  section. 

C.  cartilag'inis  tliyreoi'dese  bre've. 
(L.  hrevis,  short.  G.  untere  Schildhorn.)  The 
inferior  cornu  of  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

C.  cer'ebri  infe'rius.  (L.  cerebrum,  the 
brain ;  inferior,  that  which  is  below.)  The  same 
as  G.  ventriculi  lateralis  descendens. 

Cm  cer'ebri  latera'le.  (L.  lateralis,  re- 
lating to  the  side.)  The  same  as  C.  ventriculi 
lateralis  descendens. 

C.cer'vi.  (L.  cerws,  a  stag.)  A  term  for- 
merly used  for  the  beak  of  a  retort,  from  its  shape. 

Also  (F.  co7'ue  de  cerf ;  G.  Hirschhorn),  the 
horn  of  the  stag,  Cervus  elephus ;  hartshorn. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  calcium  phosphate  and  a 
gelatinous  substance. 

C.  cer'vi  raspa'tum.  (Mod.  L.  raspatus, 
from  E.  rasp.)    Same  as  C.  cervi  rasum. 

C.  cer'vi  ra'sum.  (L.  rasus,  part,  of 
rado,  to  scrape.)  Used  in  decoction,  one  part  to 
eight  of  water,  and  boiled  down  to  four  parts,  as 
a  nutrient  in  anajmia  and  rickets. 

C.  cer'vi  us'tum  al'bum.  (L.  albus, 
white.)    Same  as  C.  usticm. 

C.  cer'vi  us'tum  ni'grrum.  (L.  niger, 
black.)  Animal  charcoal  made  from  the  horn  of 
the  stag  by  exposure  to  a  red  heat  without  the 
access  of  air. 


C.  cervi'num.    Same  as  C.  cervi. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  Plantago  coronopus,  from 
the  fancied  resemblance  of  its  leaf  to  a  stag's 
horn. 

C.  cuta'neum.  (L.  cutaneus,  belonging 
to  the  skin.  G.  Hauthorn.)  See  Horn,  cuta- 
neous. 

C .,  ethmoid' al.  The  middle  spongy  bone, 
or  inferior  turbinated  process  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

C.  fos'silis.  {L.fossilis,  dug  up.)  Same 
as  Unicomu. 

C.  grlan'dulae  thyreo'i'deae.  {Thyroid. 
G.  Seitenlappen,  Seitenhorner .)  ■  The .  lateral 
lobes  of  the  thyroid  body. 

C.  ^lan'dulse  thyreoi  deae  me'dium. 
(L.  medius,  in  the  middle.)  A  rounded  lobe 
running  upwards,  either  in  the  middle  line  or 
somewhat  to  the  left  side,  from  the  isthmus  of 
the  th5a'oid  gland. 

C.  huma'sium.  (L.  Mimanus,  human.)  A 
sj'nonym  of  Horn,  cutaneous,  as  seen  in  man. 

C,  mid' die.    The  middle  spongy  bone. 

C.  monocer'otis.  (Moi/oKjpws,  the  uni- 
corn )  A  name  for  the  unicorn's  horn.  See 
Unicomu. 

C.  posticus.  (L.  posticus, \n.ndiQi\)  Same 
as  G.  ventriculi  lateralis  poster lus. 

C.  rupica'pri.  The  horn  of  the  chamois, 
Rupicapra  tragus,  formerly  used  in  medicine  as 
G.  cervi. 

C.  unicor'nu.    Same  as  Unicomu. 

C.  us'tum.  (L.  ustus,  burnt.)  The  sub- 
stance burnt  hartshorn.  The  old  pharmacopodal 
name  of  phosphate  of  lime,  prepared  from  stag's, 
or  other,  horn  by  fire. 

C.  ventriculi  latera'lis  anti'cum. 
(L.  ventricle ;  lateralis,  belonging  to  the  side ; 
anticus,  in  front.)  The  anterior  cornu  of  the 
lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

C.  ventric'uli  latera'lis  descen'dens. 
(L  descendo,  to  go  down.  G.  das  abstcigende 
Horn.)  The  middle  cornu  of  the  lateral  ven- 
tricle, from  its  course. 

C.  ventric'uli  latera'lis  latera'le.  (L. 
lateralis,  lateral.)  The  same  as  G.  ventriculi 
lateralis  descendens. 

C.  ventric'uli  latera'lis  poste'rius. 
(L.  posterior,  hinder.  G.  das  hintcre  Horn.) 
The  posterior  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of 
the  brain. 

Cor'nua.    Plural  of  Gomu. 
Also,  the  turbinated  or  spongy  bones. 

C.  acetab'uli.  (L.  acetabulum,  n,m<iQ.mxe.) 
The  ends  of  the  horseshoe-shaped  cartilage, 
which  partially  surrounds  the  fossa  acetabuh.. 
See  Gomu  acetabuU  majus  and  minus. 

C.  cartilag-'inis  thyroi'dese.  (F.  comes 
du  cartilage  thyrdide.)  Four  processes,  one  at 
each  corner  of  the  free  hinder  border  of  the  alae 
of  the  thyroid  cartilage;  the  two  upper  pass 
upwards  and  slightly  backwards  to  a  variable 
height,  and  are  rather  curved  and  blunt  at  the 
end,  to  which  is  attached  the  lateral  thyro-hyoid 
ligament ;  the  two  lower,  short  and  directed 
forwards,  have  on  the  inner  aspect  of  their  apex 
a  convex  facet,  which  articulates  with  a  cor- 
responding surface  on  the  side  of  the  cricoid 
cartilage. 

C.  cartilagr'inis  thyreoi'dese  lon'g-a. 

(L.  longus,  long.)  The  superior  cornua  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage. 

C.  cartilag-'inis  thyreol'deae  majo'ra. 

(L.  major,  greater.)  The  superior  cornua  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage. 


CORNUATE— CORNUS. 


C.  cartilag-'inis  thyreoide'se  mino'- 

ra.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The  iufeiior  coruua  of 
the  thyroid  cartilage. 

C>  coccy'g'is.  {Coccijx.  Y  .comes  da  coccyx. 
G.  SteissbeinJiorner.)  Two  small  processes,  being 
the  analogues  of  tlie  articular  processes  of  the 
vertebra),  which  project  upwards,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  central  articulating  surface  of  the 
coccyx,  and  are  connected  by  ligaments  with  the 
saci-al  cornua. 

C.  frontales.  (L.frons,  the  front.)  The 
peduncles  of  the  corpus  callosum,  from  their 
position  at  its  anterior  extremity. 

C,  great'er.  The  upper  cornua  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage.  See  C.  cartilaginis  thyroi- 
dece. 

Also,  see  C.  of  hyoid  bone,  greater. 

C.  hyoi'dei  os'sis.  (L.  os,  a  bone.)  The 
C.  of  hyoid  bone,  greater  and  smaller. 

C.  lacliryma'lia.   The  lachrymal  ducts. 

C.  lima'cum.  (L.  Umax,  a  snail.  Gr. 
Schneckenhdrner.)  The  lachrymal  ducts,  from 
their  likeness  to  the  horns  of  a  snail. 

C.  majo'ra.  (L.  major,  greater.)  See  C.  of 
hyoid  bone,  greater,  and  C.  cartilaginis  thyroidecc. 

C.  mino'ra.  (L.  minor,  less.)  See  G.  of 
hyoid  bone,  smaller,  and  C.  cartilaginis  thyroidece. 

Cm  Of  coc'cyx.    See  C.  coccygis. 

C.  of  hy'oid  bone,  great'er.  (F.  grandes 
comes  de  I'os  hyoide ;  Gr.  Seitenhdrner  des 
Zungenbeins.)  Two  small  bones,  one  on  each 
side,  articulating  with  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the 
hyoid  bone,  projecting  backward,  and  ending  in 
a  rounded  tubercle,  to  which  is  attached  the 
thyrohyoid  ligament.  At  first  distinct  bones, 
the  thyrohyals,  they  ultimately  become  one  with 
the  body  of  the  hyoid  bone,  or  basihyal. 

C.  of  liy'oid  bone,  smaller.  (F. 
petites  comes  de  I'os  hyo'idQ ;  G.  obere  Horner 
des  Zungenbeins.)  Two  small  bones,  one  on  each 
side,  articulating  with  the  body  of  the  hyoid 
bone  at  the  place  of  its  junction  with  the  greater 
cornua,  projecting  upwards  and  backwards,  and 
giving  attachment  by  their  apices  to  the  stylo- 
hyoid ligaments.  They  continue  for  some  time 
distinct  bones,  the  ceratohyals,  or  their  hypo- 
hyal  segments,  and  become  ossified  to  the  body  of 
the  hyoid  bone,  the  basihyal,  at  a  late  period  of 
life.    Also  called  Cornicula. 

C.  of  tby'mus  g-land.  The  thymus  gland 
presents  two  lateral  masses,  which  give  off  as- 
cending and  descending  cornua,  the  former  of 
which  are  the  longer  of  the  two. 

C.  of  ven'tricles.    See  Ventricle,  lateral. 

C.  os'sis  hyoi'dei  latera'lia.  (L.  late- 
ralis.)   The  G.  ^  hyoid  bone,  greater. 

C.  os'sis  hyoi'dei  majo'ra.  (L.  major, 
greater.)    See  G.  of  hyoid  bone,  greater. 

C.  os'sis  hyoi'dei  mino'ra.  (L.  minor, 
less.)    See  G.  of  hyoid  bone,  smaller. 

C.  os'sis  hyoi'dei  supe'rius.  (L.  supe- 
rior, upper.)  The  upper  or  smaller  cornu  of  the 
hyoid  bone. 

C.  proces'sus  falcifor'mis  fas'cise 
la'tae.  (L.falx,  a  sickle;  forma,  shape;  lattts, 
broad.  G.  sichclformige  Fortsdtze.)  The  upper 
and  lower  borders  of  the  saphenous  opening  in 
the  thigh. 

C.  sacra'lia.   Same  as  G.  sacri. 

C.  sa'cri.  {Sacrum.  F .  comes  du  sacrum  ; 
G.  Kreuzbeinhdrner .)  Two  tubercles,  vertebral 
articular  processes,  situated  on  each  side  of  the 
sacral  canal ;  they  project  downwards,  and  arti- 
culate with  the  cornua  of  the  coccyx. 


C,  smal'ler.   The  lower  cornua  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage.    See  G.  cartilaginis  thyroidecc. 
Also,  see  G.  of  hyoid  bone,  smaller. 

C.  sphenoida'lia.  {Sphenoid  bone.  G. 
Keilbeinhdmer.)    The  sphenoidal  spongy  bones. 

C,  sty'loid.  (St-DA-ov,  a  pencil;  tloo?, 
likeness.)  The  smaller  cornua  of  the  liyoid 
bone;  so  called  because  of  their  attachment  to 
the  stylohyoid  ligament. 

C.  trabec'ulae.  (L.  trabecnla,  a  little 
beam.)  A  lateral  pair  of  cui'ved  bifoliate  lobes 
projecting  from  the  trabecultc,  and  curving  round 
the  antero-intcrnal  face  of  the  nasal  sacs  of  the 
embryo  of  many  vertebrates  ;  they  are  probably 
the  preoral  representatives  of  visceral  arches. 

C.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.  F.  comes 
de  la  matrice ;  G.  Multertrompeten.)  A  terra 
for  the  angles  of  the  triangular  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  to  which  are  attached  the  openings  of  the 
Fallopian  tubes.  In  some  mammals  the  resem- 
blance to  a  horn  is  much  greater  than  in  the  hu- 
man female,  and  may  have  originated  the  epithet. 

Cor'nuate.  (L.  comu.  G.  gehomt.) 
Having  horns,  horn-shaped. 

Cornumu'sa.  Old  name  for  a  retort. 
(Moxley.) 

Cor'nupedes.  (L.  comu,  a  horn;  pes, 
afoot.  Y.  comupkle  ;  (j.  Homfussig.)  Applied 
formerly  to  Mammalia  having  hoofs. 

Cor'nus.  (L.  cornu,  a  horn.  F.  comouil- 
lier  ;  G.  Hartriegel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Gornacece  ;  so  called  because  its  branches  are  like 
horns  from  their  hardness  and  rigidity. 

C.  al'ba,  Linn.  (L.  albus,  white.)  Bark 
astringent ;  fruit  milk-white,  semitransparent. 

C.  alternifo'lia.  (L.  alternus,  by  turns ; 
folium,  a,  leaf.)  Hab.  United  States.  Bark  dia- 
phoretic and  astringent. 

C.  amo'mus.   The  G.  sericea. 

C,  blue-ber'ried.   The  G.  sericea. 

C.  caeru'lea,  Lamb.  (L.  cceruleus,  sky 
blue.)    The  G.  sericea. 

C.  circina'ta,  L'Herit.,  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
circino,  to  make  round.  G.  rnndbldtterige  Gor- 
nel.)  The  round-leaved  dogwood.  A  plant  in- 
digenous to  North  America.  It  is  employed  as 
a  substitute  for  cinchona  in  the  treatment  of 
intermittent  fevers. 

C.  fe'mina,  Lob.  (L.  femina,  a  female.) 
The  G.  sericea. 

C.  flor'ida.  Linn.,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  floridus, 
flowery.  Y .  cornouiller  dfleurs  ;  G.grossbliithige 
Gomel.)  Dogwood.  The  bark  of  this  plant  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  cinchona  in  intermittent 
fevers  in  North  America.  The  young  branches, 
stripped  of  their  bark  and  rubbed  with  their  ends 
against  the  teeth,  are  an  excellent  dentifrice. 

C.  herba'cea,  Linn.  (L.  herba,  springing 
grass.)    Same  as  G.  suecica. 

C.  lanug-ino'sa,  Michaulx.  (L.  lanugo, 
down.)    The  G.  sericea. 

C.  mas,  Linn.  (L.  mas,  a  male.  F.  cor- 
nouiller  mule;  G.  Kornelkirsche.)  Cornelian 
cherry.  The  fruit  is  like  a  small  plum  Avith 
austere  flesh;  but  after  bletting  it  becomes  sub- 
acid, and  was  once  held  in  some  such  estimation 
as  sorbs  and  services.  The  Turks  still  use  it  in 
the  manufacture  of  sherbet.  The  fruit,  flowers, 
and  leaves  were  formerly  used  in  medicine  as 
astringent  and  febrifuge. 

C.  mas  odora'ta.    (L.  odoratus,  sweet 
'  smelling.)    The  Sassafras  officinale. 
I        C.  mas'cula,  L'Herit.     (L.  mascultcs, 
i  male.)    The  G.  mas, 

13 


CORNUTA 


-CORONA. 


C.  officinalis.  (L.  officina,  a  shop.)  A 
large  Japanese  shrub.  The  fruits  are  a  constant 
ingredient  in  the  fever  drinks  of  the  country. 

C.  panicula'ta.  (L.  paniculus,  a  tuft.) 
Hab.  United  States.  Has  been  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  C.florida. 

C.  rubig^ino'sa.  (L.  rubiginosus,  rusty.) 
The  C.  sericea. 

C.  rug^o'sa,  Lamb.  (L.ruf/osus,  wrinkled.) 
The  C.  circinata. 

C.  sang^uin'ea,  Linn.     (L.  sanguineus, 
bloody.   F.  cornouiller  sanguM,savignon.)  Dog- 
wood. Hab.  Europe.  Seeds  furnish  a  useful  oil. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  C.  sericea. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Cordia  myxa. 

C.  seric'ea,  L'Herit.,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  seri- 
ceus,  silken.  Y .  cornouiller  soyeiix ;  G.  Sumpf- 
cornel.)  The  swamp  dogwood.  The  bark  is  used 
in  North  America  as  a  tonic,  and  as  a  substitute 
for  cinchona. 

C.  sue'cica,  Linn.  (Mod.  L.  suecieus, 
Swedish.)  This  plant  is  reputed  to  have  tonic 
berries,  which  increase  the  appetite,  whence  its 
Highland  name  of  Lus-a-chrasis,  or  plant  of 
gluttony. 

C.  tomento'sula,  Michx,    (Mod.  L.  dim. 

of  tomentosus,  hairy.)    The  C.  circinata. 

Cornu'ta.  (L.  comu.)  Old  name  for  a 
retort.  (Quincy.) 

Cor'nute.  (L.  comu,  a  horn.  F.  comu  ; 
G.  gehornt,  hornformig.)  Having,  or  resembling, 
horns ;  horn-shaped ;  horned.  Applied  to  various 
parts  of  plants  from  their  appearance. 

Coro'a.  Name  of  a  kind  of  bark  introduced 
from  the  East  Indies,  said  to  be  a  powerful  bitter 
and  febrifuge  ;  called  Coruova  and  Cornova. 

Coroclei'siS.    Same  as  Corecleisis. 

Coro'crum.    Old  name  for  yeast. 

Corodial'ysiS.    Same  as  Coredialysis. 

Corodias'tole.    Same  as  Corediastole. 

Cor'ol.    Same  as  Corolla. 

Corol'la.  (L.  corolla,  dim.  of  corona,  a 
crown.  E.  corolle  ;  G.  Blumenkrone.)  The  inner 
whorl  or  whorls  of  floral  envelopes  generally  of 
delicate  structure,  and  often  coloured  other  than 
green  ;  the  separate  parts  are  called  petals ;  it 
Ues  between  the  calyx  and  the  androecium. 

C.  infundibuliform'is.  (L.  infundibu- 
lum,  a  funnel ;  forma,  shape.)  The  funnel- 
shaped  cavity  formed  by  the  fimbriated  extremity 
of  the  Fallopian  tube  when  it  embraces  the  ovary 
at  the  time  of  the  discharge  of  the  ovule. 

Corolla'ceous.  Having,  or  being  like, 
a  Corolla  ;  synonymous  with  Petaloid. 

Corol'lar.  (F.  corollaire.)  Of  the  appear- 
ance or  character  of  a  corolla. 

Corollary.  (L.  corollarium,  from  corolla, 
a  little  crown  or  garland  which  was  given  to  an 
actor  who  excelled  over  and  above  his  due.  F. 
corollaire ;  G.  Korollarium,  Kronchen.)  That 
which  is  added  above  measure  ;  an  additional 
inference.  Term  for  a  consequent  truth  gained 
from  some  preceding  truth  or  demonstration. 

C.  ten'dril.  In  Botany,  applied  to  a  tendril 
formed  by  a  petal  or  segment  of  a  corolla. 

Corol'late.  {Corolla.  F.  corolle  ;  G.  mit 
Bhimenkrone  versehen.)    Having  a  corolla. 

Corol'let.  (Dim.  of  corolla.)  A  small 
corolla  on  a  floret. 

Corol'lic.  (F.  corolliquc ;  G.  blumenhro- 
nig.)    Kelating  to  a  Corolla. 

C.  sta'mens.  Applied  by  Lestiboudois  to 
the  insertion  of  stamens  when  united  to  the 
corolla. 


I  Corollif  erous.  {Corolla  ;  fcro,  \o 
bear.  F.  corollif tre.)  Bearing,  or  producing,  a 
corolla. 

Corolliflo'rae.  {Corolla  ;  I..JI0S,  a  flower. 

F.  coroUiJlore ;  G.  Blumenkronbluthler.)  ■  Ap- 
plied by  De  Candolle  to  a  Subclass  of  the  Dico- 
tyledones  having  a  monopetalous  corolla  inserted 
on  the  receptacle.  They  are  hypogynous  gamo- 
petalous  Dicotyledons. 

Corolliflo'ral.  (L.  corolla ;  Jlos.  G. 
blamenkronblilthig .)  Having  the  petals  and 
stamens  inserted  on  the  tube  of  the  corolla. 

Corollifio'rouS.    Same  as  Corollifloral. 

Corolliform.  {Corolla;  1..  forma,  re- 
semblance. F.  corollif orme.)  Having  the  form 
or  appearance  of  a  corolla. 

Corol'line.  {Corolla.  F.  corollin ;  G. 
blumenkronartig .)  Of  the  nature  of  a  corolla,  or 
situated  on  the  petals. 

Corol'lula.    Same  as  CoroUule. 

Corol'lule.  (L.  dim.  of  corolla,  a  little 
crown.  F.  corollule  :  G.  Bluinetikrmchen.)  The 
partial  floret  of  a  compound  flower. 

Coroman'del  ipecac'uan.  The  As- 

clepias  asthmatica. 

Coromegri'l^^o    Same  as  Coremegine. 

Coromeio'sis.  (Ko>??,  the  pupil ; 
o-t?,  a  lessening.    F.  coromiose.)    Diminution  of 
the  pupil. 

Coromi'num  vulg-a're.  (L.  vulgaris, 
common.)  A  synonym  of  Benicillium  glau- 
cum. 

Coromorpho'ma.    (Ko>i],  the  pupil; 

lj.6jj(pcoima,  form.  F.  coromorjyhome ;  G.  Koro- 
morphom.)  The  condition  accomplished  by  Co- 
romorphosis. 

Coromorpho'sis.  (F.  coromorphose  ;  G. 
Papillenbildung .)  The  formation  of  an  artificial 
pupil. 

Coromydria'sis.    (Kopjj,  the  pupil; 

/uLvopiaa-i^,  dilatation  of  the  pupil.  F.  coromy- 
driase.)    Dilatation  of  the  pupil. 

Coro'na.  (L.  corona,  a  garland ;  akin  to 
Kopwvt],  a  crown.  F.  coiironne ;  G.  Kranz, 
Krone.)  A  crown.  Applied  to  acute  eminences 
of  bone,  or  to  any  objects  or  parts,  which  may  be 
supposed  to  bear  resemblance  to  a  crown,  and 
also  to  the  upper  portion  of  an  object,  as  the 
crown  of  a  tooth ;  also  specially,  a  name  for  the 
coronoid  process  of  the  lower  jaw-bone. 

In  Botany,  a  ligulate  structure  formed  on  the 
inner  or  upper  side  of  the  petals,  as  in  Lychnis 
and  Saponaria,  where  the  corolla  itself  is  gamo- 
petalous  ;  the  parts  of  the  corona  may  coalesce,  as 
in  Narcissus. 
Also,  any  crown-like  appendage  to  an  organ. 

C.  cilia'ris.  (G.  Strahlcnkranz.)  The 
Ciliary  zone. 

C.  cilia'ris  Zin'nii.    The  Ciliary  zone. 

C.  den'tis.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.  G.  Zahn- 
krone.)    The  crown  of  a  tooth. 

C.  g-lan'dis.  (F.  couronne  da  gland ;  G. 
Eichelkrone.)  The  rim  or  rounded  projecting 
hind  border  of  the  glans  penis. 

C.  imperialis.  (F.  couronne  imperiale.) 
The  Fritillaria  imperialis,  or  crown  imperial 
plant. 

C.  ra'dians.  (L.  radio,  to  radiate.)  The 
C.  radiata. 

C.  radia'ta.  (L.  radiatus,  furnished  with 
rays.  F.  couronne  radiante  ;  G.  Strahlcnkranz.) 
A  name  given  by  Reil  to  the  peduncular  fibres  of 
the  cerebrum,  as  they  radiate  in  hollow  fan-like 
form  from  the  anterior  and  the  posterior  pyramids, 


CORONAD— < 


CORONARY. 


and  the  fasciculi  tcrctes  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
to  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 

C.  re'gria.  (L.  regiits^  royal.  F.  eouronne 
royale.)    The  Meliloius  officinalis. 

C.  sem'inls.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  The  pappus 
of  a  thistle  seed  and  like  structures. 

C.  so'lis.  (L.  sol,  the  sun.  F.  eouronne  de 
soleil.)  The  sundower,  Helicmthns  annuus,  the 
crown  of  the  sun. 

C.  ter'rse.  (L.  terra,  the  earth.  F.  eou- 
ronne de  terre.)  The  Glechoina  hedcracea^  or 
ground  ivy;  the  crown  of  the  earth. 

C.  terres'tris.    Same  as  C.  terrce. 

C.  trep'ani.  (G.  Trcpanhrone,  Kron- 
bohrer.)    The  crown  of  a  trepan  or  trephine. 

C.  tubulo'rum.  (L.  tubulus,  a  small 
pipe.)  A  term  applied  to  the  op>enings  of  the 
circle  of  crypts  of  Lieberkiihn  which  surrounds 
a  Peyer's  patch. 

C.  ulnae.    ( Ulna.)    The  olecranon. 

C.  ul'nse  poste'rior.  (L.  ulna,  the  bone 
of  that  name ;  posterior,  hinder.)  The  olecra- 
non. 

C.  ven'eris.  (L.  Venus.  F.  eouronne  de 
Venus;  Gr.  VenusblUthen.)  Term  for  syphilitic 
blotches  on  the  forehead,  which  often  extend 
around  it  like  a  crown. 

Coro'nad.  (L.  corona.)  A  term  applied  by 
Barclay,  the  same  as  Coronal,  used  adverbially. 

Coro'nal.  (L.  corona.  F.  coronal.)  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  a  crown. 

Applied  by  Barclay  in  reference  to  the  aspects 
of  the  head  ;  towards  the  crown  of  the  head. 

C.  bone.  The  frontal  bone ;  either  because 
(L.  corona,  a  crown,  a  garland.  G.  Kranzbein) 
garlands  or  crowns  press  upon  it ;  or  because  (Gr. 
Kopiavi'i,  curved  as  the  outline  of  the  prow  and 
stern  of  a  ship)  of  its  curved  shape. 

C.  su'ture.  (L.  sutura,  a  seam.  F.  suture 
coronale  ;  G.  Kronenaht,  Kranznath.)  The  su- 
ture formed  by  the  union  of  the  frontal  with  the 
two  parietal  bones,  being  that  part  over  which 
the  ancient  corona  or  garland  was  worn. 

Coronale.  (I.  coronale,  coronal.)  A 
mineral  spring ;  so  called  because  it  was  believed 
to  cure  disease  of  the  frontal  bone.  It  is  one  of 
the  waters  of  Lucca. 

Coronalis  OS.   The  Coronal  bone. 

Coroxia'men.  (L.  coronamen,  that  which 
crowns.    G.  Bekrdnzung .)    Same  as  Coronet. 

Corona'ria.    Feminine  of  Coronarius. 
C.  stomacli'ica.   The  Coronary  artery  of 
stomach. 

C.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  sto- 
mach.)   The  Coronary  artery  of  the  stomach. 

Corona'riSB.  (L.  corona,  a  crown.)  An 
Order  of  plants,  in  Linnaeus' s  'Fragments  of  a 
Natui-al  Method,'  comprising  such  as  have  beau- 
tiful flowers,  as  if  forming  a  floral  crown. 

Also,  Agardh's  term  for  Liliaccce. 

Corona'rius.  (L.  corona.)  Relating  to 
a  crown,  coronary. 

C.  stomach'icus.  (2To>axos,  the  sto- 
mach.) The  ramifications  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerve  on  the  upper  curvature  of  the  stomach. 

Cor'onary.  (L.  corona.  F.  coronaire ; 
G.  kranzformig,  hronartig.  )  Applied  to  vessels, 
ligaments,  and  nerves  which  encircle  parts  like 
a  crown. 

C.  ar'tery  of  heart,  ante'rior.   The  C. 

artery  of  heart,  right,  if  the  site  of  origin,  but 
left  if  the  distribution  be  considered. 

C.  ar'tery  of  beart,  exter  nal.   The  C. 

artery  of  heart,  left. 


C.  ar'tery  of  beart,  Inter'nal.   The  G. 

artery  of  heart,  right. 

C.  ar'tery  of  beart,  left.  (F.  artere 
coronaire  gauche  or  anterieure ;  I.  arteria  coro- 
naria  sinistra  ;  G.  linJce  Kranzschlagadcr.)  The 
smaller  of  the  two  coronary  arteries  ;  it  arises 
from  the  aorta  in  the  left  anterior  sinus  of 
Valsalva,  above  the  free  edge  of  the  left  semi- 
lunar valve,  passes  forwards  between  the  pul- 
monary artery  and  the  loft  appendix  auriculae, 
descends  obliquely  towards  the  anterior  inter- 
ventricular groove,  and  there  divides  into  two. 
branches  ;  one  runs  outwards  in  the  left  auriculo- 
ventricular  groove  to  the  back  of  the  heai  t ; 
the  other,  and  larger  branch,  descends  in  the 
anterior  interventricular  groove  to  the  apex  of 
the  heart.  The  left  coronary  artery  gives  some 
branches  to  the  pulmonary  arterj'  and  the  com- 
mencement of  the  aorta,  and  it  supplies  the  left 
auricle,  the  left  appendix,  both  the  ventricles, 
and,  by  a  slender  and  constant  branch,  the  inter- 
ventricular septum. 

C.  ar'tery  of  beart,  poste'rior.  The 
C.  artery  of  heart,  left,  if  the  site  of  origin  be 
considered,  but  the  right  if  the  distribution  be 
considered. 

C.  ar'tery  of  beart,  rigrbt.  (F.  artere 
coronaire  droite,  or  posterieure ;  I.  arteria  coro- 
naria  retta ;  G.  rechte  Kranzschlagadcr.)  An 
artery,  the  size  of  a  crow-quill,  arising  from  the 
aorta  in  the  right  anterior  sinus  of  Valsalva, 
between  the  pulmonary  artery  and  the  right 
appendix  auriculae,  above  the  free  edge  of  the 
right  semilunar  valve.  It  runs  forwards  in  the 
right  auriculo- ventricular  groove,  curves  round 
the  right  side  of  the  heart  to  the  posterior  inter- 
ventricular groove,  where  it  divides  into  two 
branches ;  one  runs  in  the  left  auriculo-ventri- 
cular  groove;  the  other  branch  descends  the 
posterior  interventricular  groove.  The  right 
coronary  artery  supplies  the  right  auricle  and 
ventricle,  the  septum,  and  the  first  part  of  the 
pulmonary  artery. 

C.  ar'tery  of  lip,  infe'rior.  (F .  coronaire 
labiale  infirieure  ;  G.  Kranzarterie  der  Unter- 
lippe.)  Arises  from  the  facial  artery  near  the 
angle  of  the  mouth,  often  in  conjunction  with 
the  superior  coronary,  penetrates  the  orbicularis 
oris  muscle,  runs  between  this  muscle  and  the 
buccal  mucous  membrane  near  the  margin  of  the 
lower  lip,  and  inosculates  with  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side,  with  the  submental,  and  with  the 
inferior  dental  arteries.  It  supplies  the  skin, 
muscles,  and  mucous  membrane  of  the  lower  lip 
and  the  labial  glands. 

C.  ar'tery  of  lip,  supe'rior.  (F.  coro- 
naire labiale  superieure ;  G.  Kranzarterie  der 
Oberlippe.)  Larger  and  more  tortuous  than  the 
inferior  coronary  artery,  it  arises  from  it,  or  from 
the  facial,  runs  along  the  margin  of  the  upper 
lip,  between  the  muscles  and  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, and  inosculates  with  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side,  and  gives  off"  branches  to  the  sep- 
tum, and  to  the  alae  of  the  nose.  It  supplies  the 
structures  of  the  upper  lip,  and  the  tip  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  septum  of  the  nose. 

C.  ar'tery  of  stom'acb.  (F.  coronaire 
stomachique ;  G.  linke  Kranzschlagadcr  des 
Magens.)  The  smallest  of  the  three  visceral 
branches  of  the  coeliac  axis.  It  passes  upwards 
and  leftwards  to  the  cardiac  orifice  of  the  stomach, 
runs  rightwards  along  the  lesser  curvature  to 
the  pylorus,  between  the  layers  of  the  lesser 
omentum,  and  inosculates  with  the  pyloric  branch 


COROXAT/E- 


CORONOID. 


of  the  hepatic  artery.  It  supplies  the  lower  end 
of  the  oesophagus,  where  it  joins  tlie  oesophageal 
branch  of  the  aorta ;  the  cardiac  end  of  the 
stomach,  where  it  joins  the  splenic  artery;  and 
the  stomach  along  its  whole  course,  where  it  anas- 
tomoses with  the  corresponding  gastro-epiploic 
branches. 

C.  ar  tery  of  stom'acli,  left.   The  C. 

artery  of  stomach  . 

C.  ar  tery  of  stom'acli,  right.  (Gr. 

rechte  Kranzschlagnder  cles  Marjens.)  The  py- 
loric branch  of  the  hepatic  artery. 

C.  bone.  A  bone  found  in  reptiles  in  the 
region  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  mammalian 
mandible. 

Also  (F.  OS  coronaire),  the  altered  second  pha- 
lanx of  the  foot  of  the  horse  and  like  animals. 

C.  cushion.  The  matrix  of  the  wall  of 
the  hoof  in  Solipeds ;  below  it  are  the  laminte, 
above  it  is  the  perioplic  ring.  The  surface  is 
papillated  or  villous.  In  structure  it  resembles 
the  corium.    It  is  highly  vascular. 

C.  lig-'ament  of  knee.  The  fibrous 
structure  which  connects  the  outer  border  of  the 
semilunar  cartilages  of  the  knee  with  the  margin 
of  the  articulating  surface  of  the  tibia  and  with 
the  capsular  ligament. 

C.  li^'ament  of  liv'er.  (F.  ligament 
coronaire  ;  (y.  Kranzband  der  Leber.)  A  name 
applied  to  the  reflection  of  the  peritoneum  from 
the  diaphragm  to  the  upper  and  lower  margins 
of  the  posterior  border  of  the  liver.  Its  lateral 
borders  are  the  lateral  or  triangular  ligaments. 
It  consists  of  two  layers,  which  separate  from 
each  other  to  enclose  an  oval  interspace  of  the 
organ  uncovered  by  peritoneum. 

C.  lig-'ament  of  ra'dius.  (Gr.  Kronband, 
Kronenband.)  The  ligament  surrounding  the  neck 
of  the  radius;  likewise  called  Orbicular  ligament. 

C.  lig  ament  of  tlie  foot.  A  synonym 
of  the  coronary  cushion  of  Solipeds. 

C.  plex'us  of  heart,  ante'rior.  (L. 
plexus,  a  weaving ;  anterior,  in  front.)  A  sym- 
pathetic plexus  studded  with  microscopical  gan- 
glia and  formed  by  filaments  from  the  superficial 
cardiac  plexus  and  a  few  from  the  deep  plexus. 
It  passes  forwards  between  the  aorta  and  the 
pulmonary  artery,  and  follows  the  course  of  the 
left  coronary  artery  of  the  heart.  By  Schwalbe 
the  terms  anterior  and  posterior  plexuses  applied 
to  this  and  the  posterior  plexus  are  reversed. 

C.  plex'us  of  heart,  left.  The  C.x^lcxv.s 
of  heart,  anterior. 

C.  plex'us  of  heart,  poste'rior.  (L. 
posterior,  hinder.)  A  sympathetic  plexus  derived 
chiefly  from  the  left  part  of  the  deep  cardiac 
plexus  with  a  few  fibres  from  the  right  side.  It 
accompanies  the  branches  of  the  right  coronary 
artery  at  the  back  of  the  heart. 

C.  plex'us  of  heart,  right.  The  C. 
plexus  of  heart,  posterior. 

C.  plex'us  of  stom'ach.  (F.  plexus 
coronaire.)    The  Gastric  plexus. 

C.  si'nus.    See  Sinus,  coronary,  of  heart. 

C  si'nus  of  Ridley.  The  Circular  shuts 
of  Ridley. 

C.  ten'dons.  A  sj'nonjmi  of  the  fibrous 
rings  surrounding  the  arterial  orifices  of  the  heart. 

C.  valve.  A  valve,  consisting  of  two  un- 
equal segments,  at  the  junction  of  the  great 
cardiac  or  coronary  vein  with  the  coronarj' sinus. 

C.  vein  of  heart.  (F.  grande  veine 
coronaire.)  A  large  vein  commencing  at  the 
apex  of  the  heart,  and  running  along  the  ante- 


rior interventricular  groove  to  the  base  of  the 
ventricles  ;  it  then  inclines  backwards  to  the  left 
side  in  the  left  auriculo-ventricular  groove,  and 
ends  in  the  coronary  sinus,  where  there  is  a  valve 
of  two  unequal  segments.  It  receives  branches 
in  its  course  chiefly  from  the  left  ventricle  ;  these 
are  furnished  with  valves. 

C.  vein  of  stom'ach.  A  vein  accom- 
panying the  artery  of  the  same  name  ;  it  opens 
into  the  trunk  of  the  vena  portoe. 

Corona'tae.  (L.  corona,  a  crown.)  A 
class  of  plants,  in  Linnasus's  natural  method, 
comprising  those  which  have  the  seed-bud 
crowned  by  the  flower-cup. 

Cor'onate.  (L.  corona.  G.  geh-bnt.) 
Having  a  crown,  or  corona. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  corolla  having  projec- 
tions at  the  origin  of  the  limb  of  the  petal  re- 
sembling a  crown  ;  having  a  Corona. 

In  Biology,  having  a  crest  or  an  apical  appen- 
dage like  a  crown. 

Corona'tion.  The  Bianthus  caryophxjl- 
lus,  or  Carnation,  which  see. 

Goron'cion.    Same  as  Coreoncion. 

Coro'ne.  (Kopwvi],  a  crooked  tiling  like 
a  crow's  bill.)  The  coronoid  process  of  the  in- 
ferior maxilla. 

Cor'oner.  (Low.  L.  coronator,  from  L. 
corona,  a  crown.)  Title  of  an  oflicer,  because  he 
inquires  under  authority  of  the  Crown,  who  has 
power  to  cause  inquest  to  be  made,  before  a  jury 
of  twelve,  as  to  the  true  cause  of  death,  in  every 
case  of  sudden  decease  ;  he  was  formerly  era- 
powered  to  inquire  into  matters  relating  to  the 
private  rights  of  property  of  the  crown. 

A  similar  officer,  deriving  his  authority  from 
the  country,  exists  in  the  United  States. 

Cor'onet.  (L.  corona.)  The  junction  of 
the  hoof  and  the  hairy  skin  in  a  horse. 

Coro'niform.  (L.  corona ;  forma,  like- 
ness. 'F.coroniforme  ;(}.  kronenformig.)  Haviiig 
the  form  of  a  crown,  or  corona. 

Coronil'la.  (L.  dim.  of  corona.  G.  Kron- 
wicke.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Lcgumiywsoi. 

C.  e'merus,  Linn.  ("HjU£|Oos,  reclaimed. 
F.  sene  bdtard,  coronille,  faux  sene,  faux  ba- 
genaudier.)    Leaves  said  to  be  purgative. 

C.  grandiflo'ra,  Willd.  The  Agati  gran- 
diflora,  Desv. 

C.  jun'cea,  Linn.  (L.  junceus,  like  a 
rush,  slender.)  Hab.  France.  Used  as  a  galac- 
togogue. 

C.  securida'ca,  Willd.  Seeds  bitter, 
purgative. 

C.  ses'ban,  Willd.  The  Sesbania  cegyp- 
tiaca,  Pers. 

C.  va'ria,  Linn.  (L.  varius,  changeable.) 
Juice  emetic,  said  to  be  poisonous ;  leaves 
cathartic  and  diuretic. 

Coronilla.  (L.  corona,  a  crown.)  A 
sexually  mature  Nematode.  C.  minuta  is  found 
in  Raja  rubus  ;  C.  robusta  in  Raja  clavata ;  and 
C.  scilUcola  in  Scyllium  canicula. 

Cor'onoid.  (Kopwy?/,  a  curved  thing  like 
a  crow's  beak  ;  el^os,  likeness.  F.  corouo'ide.) 
Applied  to  processes  of  bones  that  are  curved,  or 
in  any  way  like  a  crow's  beak. 

Also  (L.  corona,  a  crown.  G.  Kranzformig, 
Krmchenformig),  like  to,  or  in  the  position  of,  a 
crown  or  corona. 

C.  depres'sion.   Same  as  C  fossa. 
C.  fos'sa.    (L.  fossa,  a  pit.)    A  depression 
above  the  inner  segment  of  the  trochlear  surface 
of  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus  for  the  reception 


OORONOPODIUM— COEPORA. 


of  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  in  flexion  of 
the  forearm. 

C.  pro'cess  of  low'er  jaw.  (F.  apophyse 
corono'ide  ;  G.  Krdhcnsschnabelfortzatz.)  A  thin, 
pointed,  sharp-edged  process,  being  tlie  anterior 
termination  of  the  perpendicular  ramus  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  bone,  which  gives  attachment 
by  its  inner  surface,  its  extremity,  and  the  upper 
part  of  its  outer  surface  to  the  temporalis  muscle  ; 
and  by  the  lower  part  of  its  outer  surface  to  the 
masse ter  muscle. 

C.  pro'cess  of  ul'na.  (F.  apophyse  coro- 
no'ide ;  G.  Kronenfortsalz.)  The  lower  prominent 
lip  of  the  greater  sii^moid  cavity  of  tlic  ulna.  It 
has  a  pointed  slightly  cuiwed  apex,  a  smooth 
concave  upper  surface,  and  a  rough  lower  surface, 
for  the  insertion  of  the  brachialis  anticus  muscle. 

Coronopo'dium.  (Kopwv^,  a  crow; 
TToys,  a  foot.)  The  Plantnyo  coronopus^  from  the 
resemblance  of  its  leaf  to  a  crow's  foot. 

Goron'opus.  (Same  etymon.  G.  Krdhen- 
fuss.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Crucifcrcc. 

C.  depres'sus.  (L.  depressus,  pressed 
down.)    The  Senebiera  coronopus. 

C.  Ruel'lii,  Gartner.  The  Senebiera  coro- 
nopus. 

C.vulg:a'ris.  {L.  vulgaris,  common.)  The 
Senebiera  coronopus. 

Coro'nula.  (L.  dim.  of  corona,  a  crown, 
G,  Krdnzehen,  Kronchen.)  The  border  sur- 
rounding the  seeds  of  certain  flowers  like  a 
crown. 

Also,  small  calyx-like  bodies  in  Chara, 
Coroparel'cysis.    (Ko'p??,  the  pupil ; 

TrapiKKV(TL<s,  from  7rapt\K(a,  to  draw  aside.  F. 
coroparelcyse.)  A  distortion  or  displacement  of 
the  pupil  by  operation,  in  partial  opacity  of  the 
cornea,  in  order  to  bring  it  opposite  a  transparent 
part. 

Coroph'tllisis.  (Ko>jj,  the  pupil ;  phthi- 
sis. F.  corophthisie.)  A  lesion  of  the  eye  in 
which  the  pupil  becomes  smaller ;  diminution  of 
the  size  of  pupil, 

Corosys'tole.  (Koptj,  the  pupil;  a-vcr- 
ToXv,  contraction.  F,  corosy stole  ;  G.  Verenger- 
ung  der  Pupille.)  A  contraction  of  the  pupil. 
Same  as  Mydriasis, 

Corotom'ia.    Same  as  Cbr^^omy, 

Corotomodial'ysis.  Same  as  Goreto- 
medialysis. 

Gor'pora.  (L.  plural  of  corpus,  a  body,  or 
substance.  F.  corps;  G.  Korper.)  Bodies  or 
substances.  Applied  to  several  objects,  as  under. 

C.  albican'tia.  (L,  albicantius,  some- 
what white.  F,  tubercules  mamillaires ;  G. 
MarJchiigelchen.)  Two  white  eminences  of  the 
size  and  shape  of  a  pea,  placed  side  by  side  im- 
mediately behind  the  tuber  cinereum  in  front  of 
the  posterior  perforated  space;  they  are  the 
knuckles  formed  by  the  bending  back  of  the  an- 
terior crura  of  the  fornix.  They  contain  grey 
nerve  substance  in  their  intei'ior,  surrounded  by 
white  matter  ;  the  grey  matter  of  the  two  is 
connected  in  the  middle  line  by  a  commissure  of 
the  same  substance.  At  their  first  appearance 
they,  like  the  crura  of  the  fornix,  are  one  mass, 
but  they  become  separated  about  the  seventh 
month  of  foetal  life.  They  remain  single  in  some 
animals,  as  the  rabbit ;  they  are  absent  in  Sau- 
ropsida. 

C.  amyla'cea.     (L.  amylum,  starch.) 

See  Amyloid  bodies. 

C.  Aran'tii.    See  Arantii  corpora. 

C.  big^em'ina.    (L.  bis,  twice ;  geminiis, 


twin  bom.)  The  optic  lobes  of  birds  and  fishes, 
the  analogues  of  the  G.  quadrigcmina  of  mam- 
mals. 

C.  bul'bl  forni'cis.  (L.  bulbus,  a  bulb ; 
fornix.)  A  synonym  of  G.  albicantia,  from  their 
formation. 

C.  candlcan'tia,  (L.  candico,  to  be 
whitish.)    The  G.  albicantia. 

C.  caverno'sa  clitor'idis.  (G.  Schwcll- 
korpcr  des  Kitzlers.)  Two  bodies  foi-ming  part 
of  the  Glitoris,  and  having  similar  relations 
and  structure  to  those  of  the  corpora  cavernosa 
penis. 

C.  caverno'sa  pe'nls.  (L.  cavernosus,  full 
of  hollows.  G.  Schivellkorpcr  der  Jluthe.)  Two 
elongated,  rounded,  or  elliptical  bodies,  wliich  are 
attached  by  two  crura  posteriorly  and  inferiorly  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  pubic  arch  on  eacli  side,  and 
unite  below  the  middle  of  the  symphysis  pubis, 
'They  are  composed  of  fibrous  tissue,  whicli  forms 
a  case  or  investment,  the  interior  of  which  is 
divided  by  trabeculae  into  compartments  con- 
taining numerous  vessels  and  nerves.  They  arc 
separated  in  the  middle  line  by  a  dense  fibrous 
septum,  named  the  septum  pectiniforme,  and  ter- 
minate in  front  by  two  rounded  extremities  be- 
hind the  glans  penis.  The  corpus  spongiosum 
penis  lies  in  the  groove  formed  by  their  apposi- 
tion and  on  their  under  surface.  The  veins  are 
large  and  thin- walled,  present  irregular  enlarge- 
ments, and  are  capable  of  great  distension  ;  they 
communicate  with  those  of  the  opposite  side 
through  the  septum  pectiniforme,  and  discharge 
their  contents  in  part  into  the  vena  dorsalis 
penis,  and  in  part  into  the  vente  profundae  penis. 
The  arteries  of  the  corpora  cavernosa,  arteriae 
profundae  penis,  run  near  the  septum,  and  in 
part  divide  and  subdivide  to  form  capillaries, 
which  open  into  small  veins,  and  in  part  form 
helicine  arteries,  which  are  short  and  curly,  and 
either  form  small  retia  or  plexuses,  or  open  in  a 
funnel-like  manner  into  the  cavernous  veins. 
They  are  accompanied  by  branches  of  the  dorsal 
nerves  of  the  penis  and  by  branches  of  the  sym- 
pathetic system,  which  effect  dilatation  of  these 
vessels,  and  produce  erection,  thus  rendering  the 
penis  an  efiicient  intromittent  organ  in  the  act 
of  sexual  intercourse, 

C.  caverno'sa,  veins  of.  See  Gojpora 
cavernosa  penis. 

C.  caverno'sa  vestib'uli.  Same  as  Bulb 
of  vestibule. 

C.  chalcedon'lca.  (XaXKn^wv,  chalce- 
dony.) The  calcareous  granules  found  in 
psammoma  of  the  brain ;  so  called  from  their 
hardness. 

C.  cilia'ria  oliva'rum.  A  synonym  of 
G.  olivaria. 

C.  fibro'sa.  (L.  Jibra,  a  fibre.)  Fibroid 
tumours,  especially  of  the  uterus,  and  when  they 
are  of  a  rounded  shape. 

C.  fibrospongio'sa.  (L.  Jibra,  a  fibre ; 
spongiosus,  spongy.)    The  G.  cavernosa  peyiis. 

C.  grenicula'ta.  See  Gorpus  geniculatum 
externum  and  G.  geniculatum  internum. 

C.  grlobo'sa  cervi'cis  u'teri.  (L.  glo- 
bosus.  i-ound;  cervix,  neck;  uterus,  the  womb.) 
The  Ovula  Nabothi. 

C.  lateralia.  (L.  lateralis,  belonging  to 
the  side.)  The  cavernous  bodies  of  the  penis, 
because  they  lie  side  by  side  and  at  the  sides. 

C.  lobo'sa.  (L.  lobus,  a  lobe.)  An  old 
name  for  the  Malpighian  bodies  of  the  kidney. 

C.  lu'tea.    See  Corpus  luteum. 


CORPORATION— CORPUS. 


C.  lu'tea  spu'ria.  (L.  liUeus,  yellowish ; 
spuriusy  false.)    See  Corpus  hUeiim,  false. 

C.  lu'tea  ve'ra.  (L.  luteus^  yellowish ; 
verus,  true.)    See  Corpus  luteum,  true. 

C.  IMEalpigrliia'na.  See  Malpighian  body. 

C.  mammilla'ria.  (L.  mammilla,  2^  teat.) 
The  C.  albicuntia,  so  called  from  their  shape  aud 
appearance. 

C.  margrina'lia.  Same  as  Corjniscles, 
marginal. 

C5.  menstrua'lia.  (L.  mensfrualis,  be- 
longing to  the  monthly  courses  of  women.)  A 
synonym  of  C.  lutea. 

C.  IVIorgragr'nii-  Same  as  Morgagni,  hy- 
datids of. 

C.  nerVeo-spong-io'sa  pe'nis.  (L. 

n€rvus,di  sinew;  spongia,  a  sponge.)  The  cor- 
pora cayernosa  of  the  penis. 

C.  nervo'sa.  (L.  nervosus,  sinewy,'  vi- 
gorous.)   The  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. 

C.  oliva'ria.   See  Olivary  body. 

C.  op'to-stria'ta.  The  conjoined  Thala- 
mus opticus  and  Corpus  striatum  on  both 
sides. 

C.  oryzo'i'dea.  ("Opu^a,  rice ;  fl^os, 
likeness.  G.  Reiskdrperchen.)  Small  rice  grain- 
like bodies  found  in  bursse  and  in  joints,  fixed  or 
free,  and  occasionally  in  great  numbers.  See 
Joints,  loose  bodies  in. 

C.  ova'ta.  (L.  ovatus,  egg-shaped.)  Same 
as  Olivary  body. 

C.  period'ica.  (JIeploSlkS^,  that  which 
returns  at  stated  times.)  The  corpora  lutea, 
because  they  are  developed  at  definite  periods. 

C.  ping^'uia.  (L.  pingtiis,  fat.)  Term 
anciently  employed  to  designate  the  frogs' -eggs- 
or  sago-like  clumps  of  tough  hyalin  mucus  with 
mucous  cells,  free  nuclei,  and  epithelial  cells, 
which  are  sometimes  discharged  in  dysentery. 
They  are  believed  to  be  mucous  moulds  of  the 
cavities  left  by  the  separation  of  the  follicles  of 
the  intestine.  They  sometimes  result  from 
starchy  food. 

C.  pisifor'mia.  (L.  pisum,  a  pea ;  forma, 
shape.)    The  C.  albicantia,  from  their  shape. 

C.  pyramida'lia.  The  anterior  and 
posterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
See  Pyramids,  anterior,  and  P.,  posterior. 

C.  pyramida'lia  anterio'ra.  See  Py- 
ramids, anterior. 

C.  pyramida'lia  posterio'ra.  See 
Pyramids,  posterior. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  the  Eesti- 
form  bodies. 

C.  pyramida'lia  tes'tis.  (L.  testis,  a 
testicle.)    The  Coni  vasculosi  of  the  testicle. 

C.  quadrig-em'ina.  (L.  quadrigeminus, 
fourfold.  F.  corps  bigemines,  corps  quadriju- 
meaux,  corps  tuber cideux  ;  (j.  Vierhiigel.)  Four 
rounded  eminences,  in  double  pairs,  separated 
from  each  other  by  a  cruciform  depression, 
and  situated  immediately  behind  the  posterior 
commissure  of  the  third  ventricle,  beneath  the 
posterior  border  of  the  corpus  callosum,  and 
above  the  iter  a  tertio  ad  quartum  ventri- 
culum.  The  two  anterior  or  upper  bodies 
are  called  nates ;  the  two  posterior  or  lower, 
testes;  the  former  are  larger  and  darker  in 
colour  ;  both  pairs  are  solid,  and  consist  of  wliite 
nerve  substance  without,  and  of  grey  within. 
The  nates  are  connected  with  the  optic  thalamus 
on  each  side  by  two  bands  of  white  matter,  the 
brachium  conjiinctivum  antcrius  J  the  testes  are 
also  joined  to  the  thalamus  by  two  lateral,  but 


smaller,  bands,  the  brachium  conjunctivum  pos- 
terius.  They  are  connected  with  the  olivar)' 
fasciculus,  or  fillet,  by  bands  of  white  fibres ; 
with  the  cerebellum  by  the  processus  a  cerebello 
ad  cerebrum,  the  superior  peduncles  of  the  cere- 
bellum, on  their  way  to  the  optic  thalamus.  In 
all  mammals  there  are  four  corpora  quadrige- 
mina,  but  they  are  much  larger  than  in  man ;  in 
Sauropsida  and  in  fishes  they  are  two  only,  large 
and  hollow,  and  are  called  the  optic  lobes. 

C.  restifor'mia.   See  Restlform  bodies. 

C.  sesamoi'dea.  (Sto-a/x?;,  an  Indian 
bean;  eIoos,  likeness.)  ^ome  as  Ar  ant  d  corpora, 
from  their  shape. 

C.  spong-io'sa  pe'nis.  (L.  spongia,  a 
sponge.)  The  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis, 
from  their  consistence. 

C.  stria'ta.    See  Corpus  striatum. 

C.  stria'ta  super'na  superio'ra.  (L. 
sir«az;e^5,  streaked ;  sxiper nus,  oviYii^;  superior, 
upper.)    The  optic  thalami,  from  their  position. 

C.  tendin'ea.  (Mod.  L.  tendineus,  ten- 
dinous.)   The  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. 

C.  trapezo'i'dea.  {Trapezoid.)  An  irre- 
gularly four- sided  mass  of  nervous  substance 
separating,  on  each  side,  the  upper  ends  of  the 
anterior  pyramids  from  the  pons  Varolii;  they 
are  found  m  some  American  apes. 

C.  tritic'ea.  (L.  tritieeus,  of  wheat.)  The 
lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

C.  Wolffia'na.    See  Wolffian  body. 
Corpora.'tioil*    (L.  corporo,  to  fashion 
into  a  body.    F.  corporation.)    Old  term  for  the 
incorporation  or  blending  together  of  substances. 

CorpoZO'a>«  (L.  corpus,  the  body;  X,^^ov, 
an  animal.  F.  corpozoaire.)  Applied  to  aniiiials 
that  have  a  sanguineous  system  and  a  simple 
nervous  system,  and  possess  essentially  the  organs 
of  nutrition  of  the  human  body. 

Corpse.  (Old  F.  corps ;  from  L.  co)-pus,  a 
body.)    A  dead  body. 

C.  poi'son.  The  septic  poison  of  a  re- 
cently dead  body.  See  Ptomaines  and  Wound- 
fevers. 

Cor'pulence.  (L.  corpidentus,  with  a 
large  corpics  or  body.  F.  corpulence ;  G.  Kor- 
pulenz,  Beleibtheit')  Unwieldiness  of  body ; 
excessive  fatness,  obesity. 

C,  anse'mic.  ('Aj/,  neg. ;  al/xa,  blood.) 
Deposition  of  fat  arising  from  a  form  of  physiolo- 
gical aniemia.  It  is  associated  with  pallor  of  the 
face,  and  diminution  in  the  absolute  and  relative 
number  of  red  blood -corpuscles. 

C,  pletbo'ric.  (IXXjjOc'ipa.)  A  condition 
of  general  fatness,  arising  from  excess  of  food 
and  drink  and  insufficient  exercise. 

Cor'pulency.    Same  as  Corpidence. 

Cor'pulenti  (Same  etymon.  G.  wohl- 
beleibt.)    Having  a  fat  or  large  body. 

Corpulen'tia.    Same  as  Corpidence. 
C.carno'sa.  (L.  cflrwos2^s,  fleshy.)  Fleshi- 
ness or  great  muscularity  of  the  body. 

Cor'pus.  (L.  corpus,  a  body  ;  from  Sansc. 
root  Ar^Wj!?,  to  rnake.  Y.  corps;  G.  Korper.)  A 
body  or  substance.  An  arrangement  of  parts 
forming  a  whole,  as  the  human  body. 

Applied  to  a  part  of  a  special  kind  or  character, 
or  that  is  adapted  to  a  particular  function. 

Formerly  applied  to  the  basis  or  chief  ingre- 
dient in  a  formula. 

C.  adeniform'e.  ('ASm,  a  gland;  L. 
forma,  shape.)    The  prostate  gland. 

C.  adenoi'des.  {'ASi'iu;  dSo?,  likeness.) 
The  prostate  gland. 


CORPUS. 


C.  adipo'sum.  (L.  adiposus,  fiitty.)  Fat. 
A  fat  body ;  the  subject  of  corpulence. 
Also,  a  substance  composed  of  fat. 

C.  adventit'ium.  (L.  adrentitiiis, 
foreign.)    A  foreign  or  extraneous  body. 

C.  al'bicans.  (L.  albicans,  part,  of 
albico,  to  make  white.)  A  name  given  to  a  sliri- 
velling  C.  luteum  when  it  has  assumed  a  white 
colour. 

C.  al  bum  subrotun'dum  Vieussen'il. 

(L.  a  lb  us, -white;  sub,\mdov;  rof?()/di(s,  touud; 
VieusscHs,  French  anatomist.)  The  autcnor 
tubercle  of  the  optic  thalamus. 

C.  alie'num.  (L.  alienus,  not  one's  own.) 
A  foreign  or  extraneous  body. 

C. annula're.  (L.  a^wm^ans,  ring-shaped. 
F.  protuberance  annulaire.)  The  Fans  Varulii, 
from  its  shape. 

C.  callo'sum.  (L.  callosus,  thick-skinned.) 
F.  corps  calleux ;  G.  Balken,  Hirnschwiele.)  A 
transverse  mass  of  white  nerve  substance  seen  on 
separating  the  two  sides  of  the  great  longitu- 
dinal fissure  and  connecting  the  two  hemispheres 
of  the  brain.  It  is  about  4"  long,  reaching  to 
1-5"  from  the  front  and  to  2"  from  the  back  of 
the  brain ;  it  is  1"  wide  behind,  rather  less  in 
front ;  and  it  is  thick  behind,  rather  less  in 
front,  and  thinnest  in  the  middle.  It  is  arched 
from  before  to  behind,  and  its  anterior  and 
posterior  borders  are  rounded.  Its  upper  sur- 
face is  marked  by  transverse  ridges  and  furrows 
showing  the  course  of  most  of  its  fibres  ;  along 
the  middle  is  a  longitudinal  depression,  the 
raphe,  having  on  each  side  two  white,  somewhat 
wavy,  bands,  the  strice  longitudinales,  and  out- 
side these  other  bands,  smaller  and  less  marked, 
the  stri(S  longitudinales  laterales.  The  anterior 
border  curves  downwards  and  backwards  between 
the  anterior  lobes  with  a  sharp  bend,  the  gemi ; 
and  getting  narrower,  the  rostrum,  passes  to  each 
anterior  cerebral  lobe,  and  by  means  of  the 
lamina  cinerea  is  connected  with  the  optic  com- 
missure ;  and  from  near  the  termination  of  this 
reflected  portion  the  peduncles  arise,  which, 
diverging  from  one  another,  cross  the  anterior 
perforated  space  to  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  where 
they  form  part  of  the  capsule  or  external  capsule 
of  the  corpus  striatum.  The  corpus  callosum  is 
present  only  in  mammals.  The  posterior  border, 
larger  than  the  anterior,  curves  downwards  and 
forwards,  and  combines  with  the  hinder  extremity 
of  the  fornix  to  form  between  its  posterior  crura 
the  lyra.  The  under  surface  of  the  corpus  callo- 
sum is  connected  behind  with  the  fornix,  and  in 
front  of  that  forms  the  roof  of  the  lateral  ventri- 
cles, having  attached  to  its  middle  Kne  longitu- 
dinally the  upper  border  of  the  septum  lucidum. 
The  great  bulk  of  the  corpus  callosum  consists  of 
transverse  nerve  fibres,  which  radiate  from  it 
into  the  lateral  hemispheres  of  the  cerebrum,  and 
form  its  great  transverse  commissure. 

C.  callo'sum,  convolu  tion  of.  The 
Gyrus  fornicatus. 

C.  callo'sum,  ven'tricle  of.  The  space 
between  the  gyrus  fornicatus  and  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  corpus  callosum. 

C.  caverno'sum.  See  Corpora  cavernosa 
penis,  and  Corpora  cavernosa  clitoridis. 

C.  caverno'sum,  ar'tery  of.  (F.  artere 
caverneuse  ;  G.  tiefe  Ruthenarterie.)  One  of  the 
two  terminal  branches  of  the  internal  pudic 
artery,  when  it  is  between  the  ramus  of  the 
pubes  and  the  crus  pc^nis,  it  pierces  the  latter 
obliquely,  and  runs  forwards  along  the  septum 


pectiniforme  of  the  corpus  cavernosum.  See  also 
Corpora  caoernosa  penis. 

A  similar,  but  smaller,  artery  is  distributed  to 
the  analogous  parts  of  the  clitoris  of  the  female. 

C.  caverno'sum  infe'rius.  (L.  cuvcniu- 
sus,  full  of  holes ;  inferior,  lower.)  The  corpus 
spongiosum  of  the  penis. 

C.  caverno'sum  pe'nis.  See  Corpora 
cavernosa  penis. 

C.  caverno'sum  ure' three.  The  C. 
sp)ongiosum  penis. 

C.  caverno'sum  vagri'nse.  (  Vagina.) 
The  Bulb  of  the  vest  ibule. 

C  caverno'sum  vestib'ull.  Same  as 
Bulb  of  vestibule. 

C.  cilia're  cerebel'li.  A  sjnonym  of 
the  C.  dontatuin  cercbelli. 

C.  cilia're  cboroide'se.  The  Ciliarg 
muscle. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  C.  epitJicliale. 
C.  cilia're  medullae  oblongra'tse.  A 

synonym  of  C.  dentatum  of  olivary  body. 

C.  ciner'eum.  (L.  cinercus,  ash-grey. 
F.  corps  cendre.)  The  C.  dentatum  of  the  cere- 
bellum, from  its  colour. 

C.  clitor'idis.  (G.  Schaft  des  Kitzlers.) 
The  body  of  the  Clitoris. 

C.  collic'uli  stria'ti.  (L.  colliculus,  a 
little  hill ;  striatus,  part,  of  strio,  to  groove.) 
The  anterior  thicker  intra  ventricular  extremity 
of  the  corpus  striatum. 

C.  co'nicum  Rosenmul'leri.  (Mod.  L. 
conicus,  cone-shaped.)  The  Faruvarium,  from 
its  shape,  and  in  honour  of  its  first  describer. 

C.  cono'i'des.  (Kcoyos,  a  pine  cone ;  aioos, 
likeness.)    The  pineal  body,  from  its  shape. 

C.  coro'nae  radia'tae.  (L.  corona,  a 
crown  ;  radiatus,  from  radio,  to  emit  beams.  G. 
Korpcr  der  8tabkra7iz.)  The  middle  portion  or 
body  of  the  corona  radiata. 

C.  corporis  callo'si.  (L.  corpus,  the 
body ;  callus,  a  hard  skin.)  'The  middle  part  of 
the  C.  callosum. 

C.  cribro'sum.  (L.  crihrum,  a  sieve.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Striatum  Malpighii  of  the  epi- 
dermis. 

C.  crystal'linum.  (L.  crystallinus,  made 
of  crystal.)    The  crystalline  lens. 

C.  crystalloi'des.  (Kjouo-raXXos,  ice ; 
£i(5os,  likeness.)  'The  crystalline  lens  of  the  eye, 
from  its  clearness. 

C.  denta'tum.  (L.  dentatus,  toothed.  F. 
corps  dent,  c.  dentele  ;  G.  Zahnkdrper.)  A  mass 
of  grey  nerve-substance  with  a  wavy  or  toothed 
outline,  containing  in  the  middle  some  white 
nerve-substance,  and  lying  a  little  to  the  inner 
side  of  the  centre  of  the  stem  of  white  matter  of 
each  hemisphere  of  the  cerebellum.  The  waU 
of  grey  matter  is  deficient  in  front  where  the 
central  white  fibres  escape  to  pass  to  the  superior 
peduncles  of  the  cerebellum  and  the  valve  of 
Vieussens.  It  contains  stellate  cells  l-loOO"  to 
1-2000"  in  diameter,  arranged  in  several  layers, 
among  a  plexus  of  tine  nerve  fibres. 

C.  denta'tum  cerebel'li.  The  C.  den- 
tatum. 

C.  denta'tum  of  ol  ivary  bod'y.  A 

thick-walled  capsule  of  grey  nerve-subitance, 
with  wav}'^  outline  and  whitish  centre,  situated 
in  the  middle  of  the  olivary  body ;  the  grey 
matter  is  deficient  at  the  upper  and  inner  part  to 
allow  the  central  white  fibres  to  pass  to  the  oli- 
vary process.  It  has  a  structure  like  the  C.  den- 
tatum 


CORPUS. 


C.  denta'tum  olivse.  (L.  olea,  the  olive.) 
See  0.  dentatum  of  olivary  body. 

C.  denticula'tum.  (L.  denticulatiis., 
finely  toothed ;  dim.  of  dentatus.)  The  C.  dm- 
tatum. 

Also,  the  same  as  Fascia  dentata. 

C.  denticula'tum  cerelierii.    The  C. 

dentatum. 

C.  dlscoi'des.  (AiVkos,  a  round  plate ; 
eI^os,  likeness.)  The  crystalline  lens,  from  its 
shape. 

C.  epldidym'idls.  ('ETrtSt^u/xis,  the  epi- 
didymis.) The  central  portion  of  the  epididymis 
between  the  thickened  caput  above  and  cauda 
epididymidis  below. 

C.  epithelia'le.  {Epithelium.)  The 
thickened  anteiior  edge  of  the  choroid  of  the  eye 
of  Cephalopods,  which  surrounds,  and  is  continu- 
ous with,  the  lens. 

C.  exter'num.  (L.  externus,  outward.) 
A  foreign  or  extraneous  bod}\ 

C.  extra'neum.  (L.  extraneus,  strange.) 
A  foreign  body  in  a  wound  or  elsewhere. 

C.  &"bro-spoii^io'sum  penis.  (J^.Jibra, 
a  fibre ;  spongiosus.,  spongy.)  A  synonym  of  the 
C.  cavernosum  penis. 

C.  fimlbria'tum.  (L.  ^mbriatus,  fringed, 
r.  corps  franye,  c.  horde  ;  Gr.  Saum.)  A  narrow 
white  band  attached  along  the  inner  edge  of  the 
hippocampus  major  as  it  descends  into  the 
middle  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  as  far  as 
the  pes  hippocampi,  and  on  the  outer  side  of  a 
part  of  the  choroid  plexus.  It  is  the  edge  of  the 
posterior  pillar  of  the  fornix  as  it  terminates  on 
the  surface  and  at  the  side  of  the  hippocampus 
major.    Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Corpus  olivare. 

C.  fimbria'tum  cerebel'li.  (L.  fimbria, 
a  fringe.)    A  synonym  of  C.  dentatum. 

C.  fimbria'tum  cor'nu  Ammo'nis.  (L. 
fimbria,  a  fringe ;  cornu,  a  horn ;  Ammon,  the 
deity.)    A  synonym  of  Tcenia  cornu  Ammonis. 

C.  fimbria'tum  oli'vae.  (L.  fimbria,  a 
fringe  ;  oliva,  the  olive.)  A  synonym  of  the  C. 
dentatum  oUvce. 

C.  for'nicis.  The  middle  part  of  the 
Fornix. 

C.  ^enicula'tum  exter'num.  (L.  geni- 
culatus,  like  a  knee ;  externus,  outer,  F.  corps 
genouille  externe  ;  G.  dusserer  Kniehocker.)  A 
mass  of  grey  matter,  about  the  size  of  a  coflJ'ee 
bean,  lying  on  the  outer  side  of  the  genu  of  the 
tractus  opticus ;  it  is  larger  than,  and  a  little 
anterior  to,  the  G.  geniculatum  internum,  and  is 
connected  by  white  matter  with  the  optic  tract 
and  with  the  nates. 

C.  genicula'tum  infe'rius.  (L.  inferus, 
that  is  below.)    The  C.  geniculatum  externum. 

C.  g-enicula'tum  inter'num.  (L.  in- 
ternus,  inner.  F.  corps  genouille  interne;  G. 
innerer  Kniehocker.)  Smaller  and  somewhat 
behind  the  G.  geniculatum  externum ;  it  lies  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  genu  of  the  tractus  opticus, 
with  which,  and  with  the  testis,  it  is  in  connection 
by  a  band  of  white  fibres. 

C.  genicula  tum  latera'le.  (L.  late- 
ralis, belonging  to  the  side.)  The  C.  genicula- 
tum externum. 

C.  grenicula'tum  media'le.  (L.  media- 
ns, middle.)    The  G.  geniculatum  internum. 

G.  §renicula'tum  supe'rius.  (L.  supc- 
rus,  that  is  above.)  The  C.  geniculatum  inter- 
num. 

C.  g-landifor'me.  (L.  glandiformis, 
gland-like  J    The  prostate  gland. 


C.  glan'dis  clitor'idis.  The  C.  caverno- 
sum clitoridis. 

C.  grlando'sum.  (L.  ^//ans,  a  gland.)  The 
prostate  gland. 

C.  glandulo'sum  mulie'rum.  (L.  mic- 
lier,  a  woman.)  A  spongy  eminence  surrounding 
the  orifice  of  the  uredira  in  the  female,  and  pro- 
jecting at  its  lower  part ;  also  called  Glandula 
prostata  mulicbris. 

C.  g-ranulo'sa.  (L.  granum,  a  grain.  F. 
corps  granuleux ;  Gr.  Colosti'umkorperchen.)  A 
synonym  of  Golostrum  corpuscles. 

C.  Hig-bmo'ri.  {Eighmore.  F.  corps 
d' Highmore  ;  Gr.  Kighmore' scher  Korper.)  The 
imperfect  vertical  septum  formed  in  the  testicle 
by  a  refiection  of  the  fibrous  tissue  of  the  tunica 
albuginea  into  the  gland.  It  extends  from  the 
upper  nearly  to  the  lower  part  of  the  gland,  is  a 
few  lines  wide,  greater  above  than  below  ;  it 
gives  off  from  its  front  and  sides  fine  trabeculse, 
which  are  attached  to  the  inner  surface  of  the 
tunica  albuginea ;  and  it  is  traversed  by  a  net- 
work of  seminal  ducts  and  the  larger  blood- 
vessels. 

C.  Kigbmoria'num.  Same  as  G.  Eigh- 
mori. 

C.  Iiyali'num.  (L.  hyalinus,  of  glass.) 
The  vitreous  humour  of  the  eye. 

C.  hyaloi'deum.  ("YaXos,  glass ;  eI^os-, 
likeness.)    The  vitreous  humour  of  the  eye. 

C.  incomprebensib'ile.  (L.  incompre- 
hensibilis,  that  cannot  be  grasped.)  The  thymus 
gland,  in  allusion  to  the  ignorance  of  its  use. 

C.  in'cudis.  (L.  inetis,  an  anvil.)  The 
saddle-shaped  articular  portion  of  the  incus. 

C.  innomina'tum  tes'tis.  (L.  innomi- 
natus,  unnamed.)  The  organ  of  Griraldes  or 
Parepididymis. 

C.  latera'le  pe'nis.  (L.  lateralis,  that  is 
on  the  side.)    The  G.  cavernosum  penis. 

C.  lu'teum.  (L.  luteus,  yellowish.  F. 
corps  jaune  ;  G.  gelber  Korper.)  A  development 
of  the  Graafian  follicle  of  the  ovary  and  its  con- 
tents after  its  rupture  and  the  consequent  escape 
of  the  ovum.  When  impregnation  has  occurred, 
the  resulting  corpus  luteum  diflE'ers  in  appearance 
from  that  which  is  found  when  no  impregnation 
has  taken  place.  The  former  is  the  true,  or  cor- 
pus luteum  of  pregnancy,  tlie  latter  is  the  false, 
or  corpus  luteum  of  menstruation.  One  or  more 
Graafian  follicles  are  ruptured  at  each  menstrual 
period,  and  it  may  be  at  other  times  also. 

C.  lu'teum,  false.  The  form  which  occurs 
when  impregnation  has  not  followed.  After  the 
discharge  of  its  contents,  the  edges  of  the  rent  in 
the  follicle  become  adherent  and  itself  contracts, 
so  that  the  membraua  propria  becomes  yellow  or 
reddish  in  colour  and  plaited  or  folded  like  the 
cerebral  convolutions,  and  the  remainder  of  the 
cavity  is  filled  with  an  albuminous  fiuid,  which 
generally  contains  a  small  blood-clot ;  the  mem- 
brana  propria  and  its  folds  and  the  cells  pi-olife- 
rate,  and  become  elongated  and  granular  until 
they  fill  the  follicle,  the  fluid  having  been  by 
degrees  absorbed.  At  about  the  end  of  three 
weeks  it  is  a  rounded  solid  mass  projecting  from 
the  surface  of  the  ovary,  and  showing  a  cicatrix 
at  the  point  of  rupture  ;  on  section,  it  is  seen  to 
consist  of  a  solid  greyish  substance,  surrounded 
by  the  thick,  folded,  yellow  membrane,  which 
can  easily  be  separated  from  the  stroma  of  the 
ovary.  At  this  time  it  begins  to  diminish  in 
size,  to  lose  the  yellow  colour,  and  to  contract 
until  only  a  star-shaped  Avliite  cicatrix  is  left, 


CORPUS. 


which  itself  disappears  in  five  or  six  weeks. 
The  surrounding  ovarian  tissue  also  shrinks  and 
produces  a  permanent  depression  of  the  surface. 

C.  lu'teum,  true.  The  form  which  occurs 
when  impregnation  follows  ovulation.  The  first 
stage  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  false  corpus  lu- 
teum,  but  at  the  end  of  the  three  weeks,  when 
this  begins  to  contract,  the  true  corpus  luteum 
undergoes  further  development,  the  convoluted 
folds  enlarging,  and  becoming  vascular;  this 
continues  until  the  third  month,  when  the  body 
is  1"  to  1-5"  in  diameter;  at  the  fourth  or  fifth 
month  it  begins  to  decrease  in  size,  and  to  lose 
its  capillaries  ;  after  delivery  the  retrogressive 
changes  proceed  rapidly,  and  by  the  ninth  or 
tenth  following  month  nothing  is  left  but  a 
cicatricial  depression.  The  importance  of  a  dis- 
tinction between  the  true  and  false  corpus  luteum 
as  a  proof  of  pregnancy  is  now  not  so  much 
insisted  on. 

C.  mam'mae.  (L,  mamma,  a  breast.)  The 
body  of  the  mammary  gland. 

C.  medulla' re  hemlsphge'rii  cere- 
belli.  (L.  meclullaris^  situated  in  the  marrow  ; 
he7nisph(crmm,  a  half  globe.)  The  medullary 
substance  as  seen  on  vertical  transverse  section 
of  the  hemisphere  of  the  cerebellum. 

C.  medulla're  bemispliae'rii  cer'e- 
bri.  (L.  Imnisphcerium,  from  v/j-La-cpaipLov,  a 
half  globe.)    The  Ce^itrimi  ovale  of  Vicq  d'Azyr. 

C.  medulla're  ver'mis.  (L.  medullar  is, 
that  is  in  the  marrow;  vermis,  a  worm.  G. 
MarkJcorper  des  JFurmes.)  The  medullary  sub- 
stance of  the  vermis  of  the  cerebellum,  as  seen 
on  sagittal  section. 

C.  mueo'sum.  (F.  corps  muqueux,  c.  re- 
t'lmlaire ;  G.  Schleimschichte.)  Same  as  Bete 
mucosum. 

C.  nervo'sum  cu'tis.  (L.  nervosus,  full 
of  sinews  ;  cutis,  the  skin.  G.  der  Papillarlcdr- 
per.)  The  external  or  papillary  layer  of  the 
cerium. 

C.  ni'grrum.  (L.  niger,  black.)  A  name 
given  to  a  shrivelling  C.  luteum,  when  there  has 
been  a  long-lasting  blood  clot. 

C.  Oken'sie.  (OA-m,  the  physiologist.)  The 
same  as  Wolffian  body. 

C.  oliva're.   8ee  Olivary  body. 

C.  op'to-stria'tum.  The  conjoined  Tka- 
lamus  opticus  and  Corpus  striatum. 

C.  os'sis  il'ii.  (L.  os,  a  bone ;  ilium,  the 
bone  of  that  name.)  The  inferior  thicker  part  of 
the  ilium  which  forms  the  upper  part  of  the 
acetabulum. 

C.  os'sis  is'cliii.  (L.  os,  a  bone ;  ischium, 
the  bone  of  that  name.)  The  upper  thicker 
triangular  part  of  the  ischium,  the  outer  surface 
of  which  forms  the  posterior  inferior  part  of  the 
acetabulum. 

C.  os'sis  occip'itis.  (L.  os,  a  bone  ;  occi- 
put, the  back  part  of  the  head.)  The  basilar 
portion  of  the  occipital  bone. 

C.  os'sis  pu'bis.  (L.  os,  a  bone ;  pubis, 
the  bone  of  that  name.)  In  English  works  on 
anatomy  the  same  as  horizontal  ramus  in 
German.  The  lateral  posterior  thicker  part  of 
the  os  pubis  which  forms  the  anterior  inferior 
part  of  the  acetabulum. 

C.  os'sis  spbeuoi'dei.  (L.  os,  a  bone ; 
sphenoid  bone.)  The  median  portion  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  to  which  the  alae  and  pterygoid 
processes  are  attached. 

C.  os'sium.  (L.  os,  a  bone.)  A  synonym 
of  Biaphysis. 


C.  pampinifor'me.  (F.  corps  pampmi- 
forme.)    Same  as  Flexus,  pampriniform. 

C.  panere'atis.  {Pancreas.)  The  middle 
portion  of  the  pancreas. 

C.papilla're.  (F.  corps papillaire.)  Same 
as  S/cin,  papillary  layer  of. 

C.  papilla're  Ililalpig:'bii.  (L.  papilla, 
a  nipple ;  Malpighi,  tiie  anatomist.)  The  ex- 
ternal or  papillary  layer  of  the  corium. 

C.  pe'nis.  (G.  Ruthenkdrper.)  The  body 
of  the  Pen  is. 

C.  pbacoi'des.  (*aKo§,  a  lentil;  eI^os, 
likeness.)    The  ci-ystalline  lens. 

C.  pituita're.    The  Pituitary  body. 

C.  pro  bal'samo.  (L.  pro,  for ;  balsamum, 
a  balsam.)  An  example  of  the  word  corpus  being 
employed  in  the  sense  of  the  basis  of  a  formula, 
here  referring  to  the  chief  ingredient  in  the 
making  of  factitious  balsams. 

C.  psalloi'des.  {^ird\.Xw,to  play  a  stringed 
instrument  with  the  fingers;  from  Avhence  a 
word  \|/aX/\os,  a  stringed  instrument,  has  been 
manufactured;  eIoos,  likeness.  G.  psalter-for- 
mige  Korper.)  The  under  and  posterior  part  of 
the  fornix  called  Lyra. 

C.  psaloi'des.  (^aXt?,  a  vault ;  eIoos, 
likeness.    F.  corps  psaldide.)    The  Fornix. 

C.  pyramida'le.  (L.  pyramidalis,  shaped 
like  a  pyramid.)  See  Pyramids,  anterior,  and 
P.,  posterior. 

Also,  but  perhaps  doubtfully,  a  synonym  of 
the  pampiniform  plexus. 

C.  pyramida'le  tes'tis.  (L.  testis,  a 
testicle.)    A  synonym  of  the  Coni  vasculosi. 

C.  reticula're.  (L.  reticulum,  a  little 
net.  F.  corps  reticulaire.)  The  Pete  mucosum 
of  the  skin. 

Also,  the  papillary  layer  of  the  skin. 

C.  reticula're  3VEalpi'g-bii.  (G,  Malpi- 
ghisches  Netz.)    The  Pete  mucosum. 

C.  retifor'me.  (L.  rete,  a  net ;  forma, 
shape.)    "rhe  Bulb  of  the  vestibule. 

C.  rbomboida'le.  (FS/jl^o's,  a  rhomb.) 
The  C.  dentation. 

C.  rhomboi'deum.  ('Po'uiSos,  a  rhombus ; 
eISo9,  likeness.  F.  corps  rhomboide.)  The  C. 
dentatum. 

C.   rbomboi'deum  cerebel'li.  (L. 

rhombo'ides,  a  four-sided  figure.)  The  C.  denta^ 
turn. 

C.  rbomboi'deum  oli'vae.  (L.  rhom- 
bo'ides, a  four-sided  figure.)  The  C.  dentatum  of 
olivary  body. 

C.  serra'tum.  (L.  serratus,  saw-shaped.) 
A  synonym  of  C.  dentatum. 

C.  spong^io'sum.  See  O.  spongiostcm 
penis. 

C.  spong^io'sum  infe'rius  pe'nis.  The 

C.  spongiosum. 

C.  spong^io'sum  pe'nis.  (L.  spongio- 
sus,  spongy.  F.  corps  spongieux  du  verge; 
G.  Schwammlcorper  der  Harnrohre.)  A  cylin- 
drical body  lying  in  the  gmove  between  the 
corpora  cavernosa  penis  and  on  their  under 
surface.  Its  posterior  extremity  terminates  in 
an  enlargement  named  the  bulb  of  the  urethra, 
which  presents  a  median  septum ;  the  middle 
portion  or  shaft  is  perforated  longitudinally  by 
the  urethra  ;  and  its  distal  extremity  is  enlarged 
to  form  the  glans  penis.  The  structure  of  the 
corpus  spongiosum  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa. 

C.  spong-io'sum  ure'tbrae.  The  G. 
spongiosum  penis. 


CORPUSCLE 


C.  spongio'sum  ure'thrse  mulie'bris. 

(L.  muliebris,  belonging  to  a  woman.)  A  thick 
muscular  and  vascular  structure  forming  the  wall 
of  the  urethra  in  the  female,  and  extending  be- 
tween the  bulbs  of  the  vestibule  and  the  glans 
clitoridis. 

C.  spongio'sum  ure'tlirae  viri'lis.  (L. 

virilis,  belonging  to  a  man.)  The  C.  spongiosum 
penis. 

C,  spon'g-io-vascula're.  (L.  spongia,^ 
sponge ;  vasculum,  a  little  vessel.)  The  corpus 
spongiosum  of  the  penis. 

C.  stria'tum.  (L.  strio,  to  furnish  with 
furrows.  F.  corps  strie ;  G.  Streifenhugel.)  A 
nervous  mass  situated  in  front  and  a  little  on 
the  outside  of  the  optic  thalamus ;  part  of  it  is 
seen  in  the  body  and  anterior  cornu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle,  the  intraventricular  portion  ;  and  part 
is  embedded  in  the  white  matter  of  the  hemi- 
sphere, the  extraventricular  portion ;  and  of 
this  the  front  part  projects  into  the  frontal  lobe, 
and  the  lower  part  is  in  connection  with  the  con- 
volutions of  the  island  of  Eeil ;  the  hinder  end  of 
the  inner  face  is  in  contact  with  the  thalamus 
opticus,  and  the  anterior  part  is  separated  from 
its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  by  the  septum 
lucidum.  It  consists  of  two  nuclei  of  grey 
matter,  the  intraventricular  or  nucleus  caudatus, 
and  the  extraventricular  or  nucleus  lenticularis, 
separated,  except  in  front  and  below  where  the} 
are  joined  together,  by  a  layer  of  white  matter, 
the  internal  capsule,  consisting  of  fibres  whicli 
pass  from  the  crus  cerebri  towards  the  convolu- 
tions of  the  brain. 

The  nucleus  caudatus  (G.  Schivanzkern) ,  is  a 
pear-shaped  body  with  a  long  tail,  the  rounded 
end,  in  front,  lying  in  the  body  and  anterior 
cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  the  tapering  end 
diverging  outwards,  encircling  the  optic  thala- 
mus, and,  according  to  some,  then  curving  into 
the  inferior  horn  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  and 
running  as  far  as  its  anterior  extremity.  It 
consists  chiefly  of  grey  matter,  but  on  cutting 
into  it  streaks  of  white  nerve  fibres  are  seen, 
which  give  the  name,  corpus  striatum  ;  these  are 
derived,  along  with  those  of  the  internal  capsule, 
from  the  crus  cerebri  of  the  same  side.  The 
nucleus  caudatus  possesses  large,  branching, 
multipolar,  nucleated,  and  pigmented  cells, 
l  -1200th"  in  diameter,  cells  of  the  same  kind 
but  of  half  the  size,  and  small  nucleus-like 
bodies. 

The  niccleus  lenticularis  (G.  Linsenkern),  lies 
outside  the  lateral  ventricle ;  it  is  of  ovoid  or 
biconvex  form ;  horizontal  and  triangular,  with 
the  apex  inwards,  on  transverse  vertical  sec- 
tion. On  this  aspect  it  is  divided  by  two  clear 
lines,  parallel  to  the  outer  side,  into  three  seg- 
ments, of  which  the  outer  is  striated  and  the  inner 
slightly  reddish  in  colour  ;  the  inner  and  middle 
segments  contain  branched  cells.  The  lower 
and  outer  surface  of  the  nucleus  is  enclosed  in 
white  matter,  the  capsule,  or  external  capsule, 
derived  from  the  corpus  callosum  and  fibres  pass- 
ing from  the  optic  thalamus  to  the  cerebral  con- 
volutions ;  and  outside  that  is  a  layer  of  grey 
matter,  the  claustrum.  It  is  continuous  in  front 
and  below  with  the  nucleus  caudatus,  and  with 
the  grey  matter  of  the  anterior  perforated 
space. 

The  whole  of  the  structures  here  described  : 
caudate  and  lenticular  nucleus,  external  and  in- 
ternal capsule,  and  claustrum,  are  generally  in- 
cluded in  the  term  corpus  striatum ;  but  latterly 


i  it  has  been  proposed  to  restrict  the  name  to  the 
nucleus  caudatus. 

The  arteries  of  the  corpus  striatum  are  derived 
principally  from  the  middle  cerebral  artery,  but 
partly  also  from  the  anterior  cerebral  artery  and 
from  the  arteries  of  the  choroid  plexus.  The  ar- 
terial branches  are  said  not  to  anastomose  with 
each  other  in  the  corpus  striatum,  nor  to  com- 
municate with  the  vessels  of  neighbouring  parts. 
The  veins  are  in  two  seines :  one  lying  in  the 
grey  layer  of  the  nucleus  caudatus,  and  the  other 
collecting  blood  from  the  nucleus  lenticularis 
and  the  capsule. 

C.  subtbalam'icum.  The  Nucleus  pe- 
dunculi  cerebri,  or  red  nucleus. 

C.  suprarenale.  (L.  supra,  above ;  re- 
nalis,  belonging  to  the  kidney.)    See  Adrenals. 

C.  thymia'mum.    The  Thymus  gland. 

C.  thy'micum.    The  Thymus  gland. 

C.  thyreoi'deum.    The  Thyroid  body. 

C.  trigro'num.   The  Trigone. 

C.  tritic'eum.  (L.  triticeus,  wheaten.) 
The  cornu  minus  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

C.  turbina'tum.  (L.  turbinatus,  cone- 
shaped.)    The  pineal  body,  from  its  form. 

C.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  The 
body  of  the  uterus ;  the  part  between  the  cervix 
and  the  fundus. 

C.  varicifor'me  tes'tis.  (L.  varix,  a 
dilated  vein  ;  forma,  shape ;  testis,  the  testicle.) 
The  epididymis. 

C.  varico'sum.  (L.  vancosus,  full  of 
dilated  veins.)    Same  as  Plexus,  pampiniform. 

C.  varico'sum  tes'tis.  (L.  testis^  a 
testicle.)    The  epididymis. 

C.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  belly.) 
The  nqiiddle  and  most  dependent  part  of  the 
stomach. 

C.  vesi'cae.  (L.  ■ymV<7,  the  bladder.)  The 
middle  part  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

C.  vit'reum.    The  Vitreous  body. 

C.  Wolffia'num.    See  Wolffian  body. 
Cor'puscle.     (L.  corpuscuUun,  dim.  of 
corpus,  a  body  or  substance.    F.  corpuscule  ;  G. 
Korperchen.)    A  small  body  or  substance ;  an 
atom. 

Applied  synonymously  with  the  word  Cell  to 
certain  bodies  occurring  in  natural  structures  or 
moi-bid  growths. 

C.s,  antherid'ian.  Same  a9.Antherozo'ids. 

C.s,  Bizzoze'ro's.  Lymphoid  cells  found 
in  the  medulla  of  bones  and  in  the  spleen,  and 
beKeved  by  him  to  become  red  blood  corpuscles. 

C.s,  black.  The  lacunte  of  bone,  because 
under  the  microscope  they  are  black  in  conse- 
quence of  being  tilled  up  with  detritus  from 
grinding  down  the  section. 

C.s,  blood.   See  under  Blood. 

C,  blood,  of  Hay'em.  See  Scematoblasts 
of  Say  em. 

C.s,  bone.    The  Lacunce  of  bone. 

C.s,  calca'reous.  (L.  calx,  lime.)  The 
lacunae  of  bone. 

C.s,  car'tilag-e.  Same  as  Cartilage  cells. 
_  C.s,  cau'date.  (L.  cauda,  a  tail")  Cells 
which  have  a  tail- like  appendage,  as  in  those  of 
some  cancers. 

C.s,  cbyle.    See  Chyle  corpuscles. 

C,  colloid.  (KoWa,  glue ;  tl^os,  like- 
ness.) A  term  sometimes  applied  to  Amyloid 
bodies. 

Also,  the  same  as  Colloid  sphere. 
C.,colos'trum.    See  Colostrum  corpuscles. 
C.s,  conceu'tric.   See  C.s  of  Ilussall. 


CORPUSCLE. 


C.s,  coi/neal.  {^Cornea.)  The  corpuscles 
of  the  proper  substance  of  the  cornea,  which 
present  two  forms :  one,  named  the  fixed  cor- 
puscles, are  flattened  and  stellate,  and,  the  pro- 
cesses of  adjoining  cells  anastomosing,  by  some 
are  said  to  form  a  system  of  channels  for  con- 
ducting lym})h  to  the  extravascular  tissue  of  the 
cornea ;  the  other,  named  wandering  or  migrating 
cells,  appear  to  be  only  white  corpuscles  of  the 
blood  which  have  escaped  from  the  blood. 
Strieker  maintains  that  the  fixed  corpuscles  are 
only  forms  assumed  by  protoplasm  under  the  in- 
fluence of  reagents. 

C.s,  cy'to'id.  (Kuto?,  a  cell ;  eIoos,  like- 
ness.) Henle's  term  for  what  are  now  called 
leucocytes. 

C.s,  em'bryonal.  (F.fi^pvov,  the  em- 
bryo.)   A  synonym  oi  Aafipoda^  cells. 

C.s,  exuda'tion.  (L.  cxsudaiio,  a  sweating 
out.)  A  term  formerly  applied  to  certain 
granular  masses  or  wall-less  cells  found  in  some 
inflammatory  deposits,  in  chronic  cerebral  soft- 
ening, and  other  similar  conditions.  These  are 
now  known  to  be  leucocytes,  which  have  under- 
gone fatty  degeneration  in  a  granular  form,  just 
after  the  cell  wall  has  melted  away  and  before 
they  have  lost  their  coherence. 

C.s,  fal'ciform.  falx,  a  sickle  ;  forma, 
shape.)  Sickle- shaped  bodies  in  the  interior  of 
a  psorosperm  formed  by  a  division  of  the  proto- 
plasm; on  their  escape  from  the  parent  they 
develop,  according  to  some,  into  Gregarinoe,  ac- 
cording to  others,  into  amoebiform  corpuscles. 

C.s,  fe'cundating-.  (L.  fecimdo,  to  fer- 
tilise.) A  term  applied  to  pollen  grains  and 
spermatozoa. 

C.s,  g-an'grlion.    Same  as  Ganglion  cells. 

C.s,  g-land'iform.  (L.  glans,  a  gland  ; 
forma,  shape.)  The  small  lobules  of  conglome- 
rate glands. 

Also,  the  Malpighian  corpuscles  of  the  spleen. 

C.s,  grran'ular.  (L.  granulum,  a  small 
grain.)    A  term  for  leucocytes. 

C.s,  liy 'aline.  ("TaXos,  glass.)  A  term 
for  the  highly  reflecting  globules  seen  in  the 
earliest  segmentation  stage  of  the  fecundated 
ovum,  and  called  also  polar  segmentation  glo- 
bules. 

C.s,  inflam'matory.  Same  as  C.s,  exuda- 
tion. 

C.s,  invisible,  of  the  blood.    See  C.s, 

transparent,  of  the  blood. 

C.s,  Iiostorf  er's.  See  Lostorfer's  cor- 
puscles. 

C.s,  lymph.    See  Lymph  corpuscles. 

C.s,  IVIalpi'grliian.  A  term  applied  to  the 
splenic  corpuscles,  and  also  to  the  Malpighian 
bodies  of  the  kidney. 

C.s,  mar'grinal.  (L.  margo,  a  border.) 
Coloured  corpuscles  occurring  in  the  tentacles  of 
the  disc  of  Discophora  ;  they  are  connected  with 
nerve-filaments,  and  have  been  supposed  to  be 
visual  organs. 

C.s,  mo'bile,  of  al'g-ae.  (L.  mobilis, 
movable.)    A  synonym  of  Antherozoids. 

C.s,  molec'ular.  Same  as  Granulations, 
molecular. 

C.s,  mu'cous.    See  Mucus,  corpuscles  of. 

C.s,  nerve.    Same  as  Nerve  cells. 

C.s,  Uor'ris's.  The  same  as  C.s,  trans- 
parent, of  the  blood. 

C.s  of  Corna'lia.  The  C.s,  vibratile,  from 
one  of  their  first  observers. 

C.s  of  Glu'gre.   Same  as  C,  exudation. 


C.s  of  Has'sall.  Bodies  scattered  here  and 
there  among  the  masses  of  nucleated  epithelium 
of  the  thymus  gland,  of  the  size  of  a  red  blood- 
corpuscle  to  three  times  its  size,  formed  of  con- 
centric layers  of  substance  surrounding  one  or 
two  central  cells  which  are  generally  undergoing 
fatty  degeneration,  or  sometimes  a  small  higlily- 
refracting,  angular,  homogeneous  mass.  The 
concentric  layers  are  formed  of  flat  nucleated 
scales  resembling  those  of  tesselatcd  epitheluun. 

C.s  of  Krau'se.  {Krausc,  a  German  ana- 
tomist of  the  present  century.)  Ovoid,  or  more 
frequently  splierical,  bodies,  varying  from  25yu  to 
lOO/u  in  diameter,  carried  on  the  extremitv  of 
nerve  tubules,  which  arise  perpendicularly  from 
a  subjacent  nerve-plexus,  and  found  in  tlie  con- 
junctiva, the  red  edges  of  tlie  \\\)%,  tlu;  sublingual 
mucous  folds,  the  velum  palati,  the  filiform  and 
fungiform  papilla),  and  the  integununt  of  the 
glans  of  the  penis  and  the  clitoris.  They  con-ist 
of  a  central  granular  bulb,  into  which  the  cylin- 
der axis  of  the  nerve  fibre  penetrates  either  ])er- 
pendicularl}^  or  in  a  spiral  fashion  with  a  swollen 
end  ;  and  are  enclosed  in  a  thin  envelope,  which  is 
probably  a  continuation  of  the  primitive  sheath 
of  the  nerve,  and  which  contains,  at  some  distance 
from  each  other,  small  ovoid  nuclei. 

C.s  of  Iiaennec'.  Small  lumps  occasionally 
seen  on  patches  of  pericardial  thickening. 

C.s  of  I^alpi'grlii.  See  Malpighi,  cor- 
puscles of. 

C.s  of  Meiss'ner.  (Meissner,  a  German 
anatomist  of  the  present  century.)  Same  as  C.s, 
tactile. 

C.  of  nxiesch'er.  Qame  a.s  Saincg' s  bodies. 
C.s  of  Pacchio'ni.   See  Facchioni,  glands 

of- 

C.s  Of  Paci'ni.    ^ee  Pacinian  bodies. 

C.s 'Of  Purkin'je.    The  lacunte  of  bone. 

C.s  of  Rai'ney.    See  Rainei/s  bodies. 

C.s  of  Reiss'ner.  The  epithelial  cells 
covering  the  membrane  of  Reissner. 

C.s  of  thy'mus.    Same  as  C.s  of  Rassall. 

C.s  of  Toyn'bee.    The  fixed  C.s,  corneal. 

C.s  of  Va'ter.    Same  as  C.s  of  Pacini. 

C.s  of  Vir'cliow.    The  fixed  C.s,  corneal. 

C.s  of  Wagr'ner.  {Wagner,  a  German 
anatomist  of  the  present  century.)  Same  as 
Tactile  corpuscles. 

C.  of  We'ber.    The  Sinus  pocularis. 

C.s,  os'seous.   The  lacunae  of  bone. 

C.s,  Pacinian.    See  Pacinian  bodies. 

C.s,  palpa'tion.  (L.j!?a/j!5o,to  touch  softly  ) 
Same  as  Tactile  corpuscles. 

C.s,  perivis'ceral.  {^^p'h  around ;  L. 
viscus,  the  internals.)  Large  nucleated  amoeboid 
cells  of  purple,  blue,  green,  or  other  colour,  found 
in  the  perivisceral  fluid  of  some  Echinoderms. 

C.s,  plas'tic.    Same  as  C.s,  exudation. 

C.s,  pus.    See  Pus  corpuscles. 

C.s,  py'oXd.  (Uvov,  pus  ;  tli^os,  likeness.) 
A  variety  of  pus  corpuscles,  described  by  Lebert, 
containing  no  nuclei. 

C.s,  ram'ified.  (L.  ramus,  a  branch.)  The 
lacunae  of  bone,  from  their  branched  appearance. 

C.s,  salivary.    See  Salivary  corpuscles. 

C.s,  sple'nic.  (SirXvv,  the  spleen.)  The 
Malpighian  corpuscles  of  the  spleen. 

C.s,  starch.  See  Amyloid  bodies  and 
Starch  granules. 

C.s,  tac'tile.    See  Tactile  corpuscles. 

C.s,  taste.   See  Taste  buds. 

C.s,  touch.    Same  as  Tactile  corpuscles. 

C.s,  transpa'rent,  of  the  blood.  Cor- 


CORPUSCULA— CORRELATION. 


puecles  believed  by  Norris  to  form  the  larger 
part  of  the  plasma  of  the  blood,  and  to  be  imper- 
ceptible under  the  microscope  without  special 
treatment.  By  others,  these  corpuscles  are  be- 
lieved to  be  only  red  corpuscles,  from  which  the 
htemoglobin  has  been  discharged. 

C.s,  tu'bercle.    See  Tubercle  corpuscles. 

C.s,  ty'pliic.  {Typhoid.)  The  nucleated 
epithelial  cells  of  the  glands  of  Peycr  which,  in 
typhoid  or  enteric  fever,  have  undergone  de- 
generation, have  assumed  a  polybedral  shape 
with  rounded  angles,  and  have  become  finely 
granular. 

C.s,  vi'bratile.  (L.  vibro,  to  quiver.) 
Bodies  found  in  the  blood  and  tissues  of  the  silk- 
worm, the  larva  of  Bombyx  morl,  when  suffering 
from  the  disease  called  pebrine,  of  which  they 
are  the  cause.  Their  apparent  vibratile  motion 
is  probably  Browniau  movement,  and  themselves 
are  in  all  probability  psorosperins. 

C.s,  white  ^ran'ulated.  The  -small 
spheroidal  granules,  insoluble  in  ether,  contained 
in  chyle. 

C.s,  white,  ofblood.  See  under  Blood. 
Corpus'CUla.  Plural  of  Corpusculum. 
Also,  a  term  applied  by  R.  Brown  to  certain 
structures,  analogous  to  Archegonia,  which  are 
developed  at  the  anterior  end  of  the  endosperm 
of  the  embryo-sac  of  an  ovule  of  a  gymnosperm 
before  fertilisation.  Each  corpusculum  consists 
of  a  large  sac,  in  which  the  oosphere  is  developed, 
communicating  with  the  micropyle  by  a  long 
narrow  neck,  through  which  the  pollen  tubes 
reach  the  oosphere  during  fertilisation. 

C.  amyla'cea.    See  Amyloid  bodies. 

C.  iJLran'tii.    See  Arantii  corpora. 

C.grlandula'rum  simil'ia.  {L.glandulce, 
glands ;  similis,  like.)  A  synonym  of  Feyer's 
glands. 

C.  g-lobo'sa  cervi'cis  u'teri.  (L.  glo- 
bosus,  ball-shaped;  cervix,  a  neck;  tcterus,  the 
womb.)    The  Oi'ulce  Nabothi. 

C.  lie'nis.  (L.  lien,  the  spleen.)  The 
Malpighian  corpuscles  of  the  spleen. 

C.  X^alpig'hia'na.  See  Malpighi,  cor- 
puscles of. 

C  IVSalpigr'liii.  The  Malpighian  corpuscles 
of  the  spleen. 

C.  oryzoi'dea.  Same  as  Corpora  ory- 
zoidea. 

C.  os'sium.  (L.  OS,  a  bone.)  The  lacunae 
of  bone. 

C.  san'gulnis.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.)  The 
red  and  white  corpuscles  of  Blood, 

C.  sem'inis.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  The 
spermatozoa. 

C.  sesamoi'dea.  (Sjjo-a^fj,  an  Indian 
bean;  eIoos,  likeness.)  Same  as  Arantii  cor- 
pora ;  so  called  from  their  shape. 

C.  sple'nis.  (L.  splen,  the  spleen.)  The 
Malpighian  corpuscles  of  the  spleen. 

C.  tac'tus.  (L.  ^a(;^ws,  touch.)  ^ee  Tactile 
corpuscles. 

C.  tritic'ea.  (L.  triticeus,  wheat-like.) 
The  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

C.  Wrisberg'ii.  (IKrisberg.)  The  cunei- 
form cartilages  of  tlie  larynx. 

Corpus'cular.  (L.  corptisculum,  a  little 
body.  F.  corpusculaire ;  G.  atomisch,  atomis- 
tisch,  Jcbrperlich.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  cor- 
puscle ;  or  to  the  doctrine  of  atoms. 

C.  ac'tion.  The  action  of  Cohesion,  as  ex- 
erted between  molecules  or  corpuscles. 

C.  capacity.     (F.  capacite  globulaire.) 


Term  applied  by  Malassez  to  the  number  of  red 
blood  corpuscles  corresponding  to  a  unit  weight, 
one  gramme  of  the  body.  In  the  case  of  man 
the  corpuscular  capacity  amounts  to  341  milhons, 
whilst  the  total  number  of  corpuscles  amounts  to 
about  22,500  milliards,  a  milliard  being  1000 
millions. 

C.  force.  The  same  as  the  force  of  Cohe- 
sion. 

C.  lympli.    See  Lymph,  corpuscular. 
C.  tbe'ory.    Same  as  Emission  theory. 
Corpus' CUlated.  (Same  etymon.)  Con- 
taining corpuscles. 

Also,  specially,  containing  Tactile  corpuscles. 
Corpus'cule.    Same  as  Corpuscle. 
Corpus'culum.    See  Corpuscle  and  Cor- 
puscula. 

C.  co'nicum  Rosenmiil'leri.  (L.  conus, 
a  cone  ;  Rosenmiiller,  its  describer.)  The  Par- 
ovarium. 

C.  Santori'ni.  {Santorini.)  The  Cornic- 
ulum  laryngis. 

C.  Weberia'num.  {Weber,  the  physio- 
logist )    The  Sinus  pocularis. 

Oorr.    The  same  as  Cormeille. 

CSorra'dial.  (L.  cor,  for  cum,  together, 
with  ;  radius,  a  beam,  a  ray.)  Radiating  from 
the  same  centre,  or  collected  into  the  same  focus. 

Corra'diate.  (Same  etymon.)  To  pass 
to  the  same  focus,  or  to  emanate  from  the  same 
soin-ce. 

Corradia'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
collection  of  rays  into  a  focus,  or  their  dispersion 
from  one  point. 

Cor'ragreen  moss.  Same  as  Carrageen 
moss. 

Corra'g'O.    See  Corago. 

Cor're.  (Koppn.)  The  temple;  also  the 
hair  on  the  temples. 

Cor'rea.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rutacece. 

C.  al'ba,  Andr.  (L.  albiis,  white.)  The 
settlers  in  New  Holland  employ  the  leaves  of 
this  plant  for  tea,  which  is  held  to  be  stomachic 
and  diaphoretic. 

C.  specio'sa,  Aitk.  (L.  speciosus,  hand- 
some.)   Used  as  C.  alba. 

C.  vi'rens,  Sm.  (L.  virens,  part,  of  vireo, 
to  be  green.)    A  variety  of  C.  speciosa. 

Correc'tion.  (L.  corrigo,  to  amend  or 
correct.  F.  correction ;  G.  Milderung.)  For- 
merly used  to  denote  the  action  of  a  corrigeut 
medicine.    See  Corrigent. 

Correc'tive.  (L.  corrigo.  F.  correctif; 
I.  corettivo  ;  S.  correctivo ;  G.  Korrectivmittel.) 
Same  as  Corrigent. 

Correc'tor.  Same  etymon  and  meaning 
as  Corrigent. 

Cor'relate.  To  place  or  to  exist  in  Cor- 
relation. 

Correla'tion.  (L.  cor,  for  cum,  with; 
relatus,  part,  of  rcfero,  to  carry  back.)  Mutual 
or  reciprocal  relationship  between  objects,  thmgs, 
or  qualities. 

C.  offerees.    See  Forces,  correlation  of. 

C.  of  grrowtb.  The  association  of  several 
metamorphic  changes  in  the  same  type  taking 
place  coincidently.  Any  marked  change  occurring 
to  the  advantage  of  a  creature  in  the  ascent  to 
higher  types  is  usually  correlated  with  sevei-al 
others  of  equal  advantage.  An  example  may  be 
given  in  the  Ichthyopsida,  which  breathe  both 
by  lungs  and  gills ;  the  proper  Dipnoi,  as  the 
Lepidosiren  and  Ceratodus,  have  taken  on  no 


CORRELATIVE— CORRUGATOR. 


higher  metamorphosis  than  fishes  generally,  but 
in  the  closely  related  lower  Amphibia,  as  tlic 
Axolotl  and  Proteus,  correlated  or  associated  with 
the  pattern  of  the  fore  limb  of  all  higher  forms, 
a  stapes  appears  in  the.auditory  capsule  and  the 
rudiments  of  a  larynx  in  the  opening  of  the  air- 
passage. 

Correrative.  (Same  etymon.)  Having 
reciprocal  relation. 

Cor'ridor.  (I.  corrido7'c,  a,  gallery;  from 
L.  curro,  to  run.)    A  gallery  or  passage. 

C.  sys  tem  of  bos  pital  construction. 
The  principle  of  construction  is  here  similar  to 
that  of  the  pavilion  system,  the  wards  being  in  a 
long  building  ;  but  the  different  wards  are  con- 
nected by  means  of  a  corridor  or  hall  which  runs 
along  the  outside. 

Cor'rig-an,  Sir  Dominic  John, 
Sart.  An  Irish  phvsician,  born  in  Dublin  in 
1802,  died  there  in  1880. 

C.'s  but' ton.  Same  as  C.'s  cautery. 
C.'s  cau'tery.  (Kai/T-?7ptof,  a  branding 
iron.)  A  button  of  steel  on  a  light  stem  fixed 
into  a  wooden  handle,  and  used,  when  heated  to 
100°  C.  (212°  F.),  to  produce  slight  counter- 
irritation  of  the  skin  in  cases  of  sciatica  and 
other  painful  affections,  in  hysteric  pains,  over 
the  heart  as  an  excitant,  and  iu  other  ways.  It 
may  be  heated  in  a  spirit  lamp  till  the  finger  on 
the  steel  stem  becomes  uncomfortable  ;  or,  better, 
by  plunging  it  for  a  short  time  into  boiling  water, 
drying,  and  then  pressing  it  firmly  on  the  skin, 
for  a  moment  only,  for  such  a  number  of  times 
on  different  placas,  six  or  twelve,  as  may  be 
necessary ;  the  result  should  not  be  a  blister,  but 
the  exfoliation  of  a  dry  wafer-like  piece  of 
epidermis. 

C.'s  disea'se.  A  term  sometimes  given  to 
aortic  regurgitation  from  insufficiency  of  the 
sigmoid  valves,  because  Corrigan  was  the  first  who 
laid  stress  on  the  character  of  the  pulse  in  this 
condition. 

C.'s  pulse.  The  pulse  which  is  specially 
characteristic  of  regurgitation  from  inadequacy 
of  the  aortic  valves,  first  distinctly  described  by 
Corrigan ;  it  beats  with  a  large  impulse,  which 
suddenly  subsides ;  it  may  be  seen  to  add  to  the 
tortuosities  of  the  superficial  arteries,  and  it  is 
longer  in  reaching  the  wrist  after  the  ventricular 
systole  than  is  natural. 

Cor'rig'ent.  (L.  corrigo,  to  amend  or 
correct.  F.  correctif ;  G.  verbesserend.)  Amend- 
ing; modifying,  rendering  milder;  correcting. 
Applied  formerly  to  certain  of  the  substances  in- 
troduced into  medicinal  combinations,  and  sup- 
posed to  exert  this  quality. 

Corrig'en'tia.  (Same  etymon.)  Medi- 
cines which  are  Corrigent. 

Corrigr'ia.  (L.  corrigla,  a  thong;  from 
corrigo,  to  make  straight.)  A  thong  of  leather. 
An  old  name  for  the  tendon  of  a  muscle. 

Gorrig'i'ola.  (Dim.  of  L.  corrigia,  a 
thong  of  leather.  'F.renoiiee  vtdgaire  ;  G.  Vo- 
gelkndterich,  Vogelivegetritt,  Wegetritt.)  Old 
name  for  the  Polygonum  aviculare,  or  knot-gra?s. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Faronychi- 
acece. 

C.  littoralis,  Linn.  (L.  littoralis,  belong- 
ing to  the  shore.)  Sand  strapwort.  Antiscor- 
butic. 

Corrob'orant.  (L.  corroboro,  to 
strengthen  very  much.  F.  corroborant;  G. 
stcirkcnd.)  Giving  strength  ;  strengthening ; 
cordial ;  tonic. 


Corroboran'tia.  (L.  corroboro.)  Cor- 
roborant medicines  ;  tonics,  such  as  cinchona. 

Corrob'orative.  Same  as  Corrobo- 
rant. 

Corro'dent.  (L.  corrodo,  to  gnaw.  G. 
zernagend.)  Gnawing ;  eating  away.  Same  as 
Corj-osive. 

^  Corroden'tia.  (Same  etymon.)  Medi- 
cines which  are  Corrodent. 

Also,  a  Group  of  the  Ordcir  Orthoptera,  having 
homonymous  unfolding  wings. 

Corro'ding*.  (L.  corrodo.)  Eating  away. 
C.  ul'cer  of  u'terus.  A  deep  ulcer,  Avith 
hard  edges  and  villous  gangrenous  base,  uncon- 
trollable in  its  course,  and  generally,  if  not 
always,  fatal. 

Corro'sion.  (L.  corrodo.  F.  corrosion ; 
G.  Corrosion,  Zcrnagung.)  The  action  of  the 
substances  called  Corrosive. 

Corrosi'va.  Medicines  which  are  Corro- 
sive. 

Corro'sive.  (L.  corrodo,  to  gnaw  to 
pieces.  F.  corrosif ;  G.  zernagend^  iitzcnd,  zcr- 
frcssend.)  Having  the  power  of  disorganising 
the  particles  of  a  body ;  eating  or  wasting  away. 

A  corrosive  substance  is  one  that  alters  and 
disorganises  the  living  structures  by  slow  de- 
grees ;  it  is  of  the  same  nature,  but  not  so  active, 
as  a  caustic. 

C.  cWo'ride  of  mer'cury.  The  Hydrar- 
gyri  perchloridum. 

C.  poi'sons.    See  Poisons,  corrosive. 
C.  sublimate.    (F.  sublime  corrosif ;  G. 
A.tzsublimat .)    The  Hydrargyri  perchloridum. 

C.  sublimate  batb.  For  an  adult,  two 
and  a  half  drachms  of  sublimate  should  be  dis- 
solved in  each  bath,  in  which  the  patient  should 
pass  an  hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half ;  for  a  child's 
bath,  of  half  an  hour's  duration,  from  30  to  60 
grains  should  be  used,  according  to  the  age. 

C.  sublimate  injec  tion.  This  is  some- 
times used  in  cases  of  gleet,  in  the  proportion  oi 
half  a  grain  to  three  or  six  ounces  of  water. 

Corro'SiveS.  (Same  etymon.)  Medicines 
or  substances  having  the  action  of  a  Corrosive  ; 
especially  applied  to  a  class  of  poisons,  such  as 
mineral  acids,  caustic  alkalies,  certain  metallic 
chlorides,  and  such  like. 

Cor'roval.  The  name  of  a  variety  of  Woo- 
rari. 

Corrova'lia.  An  alkaloid  said  to  have 
been  found  in  Cor r oval. 

Cor'rowal.    Same  as  Corroval. 

Corru'da.  A  sixteenth  century  name  of 
the  Asparagus  acutifolius,  and  also  the  A. 
aphyllus, 

Cor'rug'ate.    Same  as  Corrugated. 

Cor'rug'ated.  (L.  corrugo,  to  wrinkle. 
F.  ride,  rugueux  ;  G.  runzelig.)  Shrivelled  ; 
wrinkled  in  an  irregular  fashion. 

Corrug'a'tio.    See  Corrugation. 
C.  cu'tis.  (L.  cutis,  the  skin.)  A  wrinkle. 

Corrug'a'tion.  (L.  corrugo,  to  make 
full  of  wrinkles.  Y .  corrugation,  froncement ;  1. 
corrugazione ;  S.  corrugacion  ;  G.  Runzeln,  liun- 
zelung,  Zasammenschrumpfung ;  Gr.  piKuwaL^  ) 
Wrinkling  of  the  skin,  whether  from  age,  action 
of  muscles,  or  the  application  of  styptics. 

Also,  wrinkling  or  puckering  of  any  structure. 

Corrug'a'tor.  (L.  corrugo.  "F.  corruga- 
teur ;  I.  corrugatore ;  G.  Runzler,  Zusammen- 
runzler.)    A  wrinkler,  or  that  which  wrinkles. 

C.  Coite'rii.  {Coiter,  an  anatomist  who 
first  described  the  muscle.)    The  C.  super cilii. 


CORRUGENT— CORTEX. 


C.  supercil'ii.  (L.  superciHum,  an  eye- 
brow. F.  mmcle  corrugateur,  m.  sourcilier  ;  G. 
Augenbrauenrunzler.)  A  small,  narrow,  deep- 
coloured  muscle  arising  from  the  inner  extremity 
of  the  superciliary  ridge  of  the  frontal  bone  ;  the 
fibres  pass  upwards  and  outwards,  and  terminate 
partly  by  being  attached  to  the  skin  of  the  eye- 
brow, and  partly  by  becoming  blended  with  the 
fibres  of  the  orbicularis  and  orbito -frontalis 
muscles.  It  draws  inwards  and  downwards  the 
inner  end  of  the  eyebrow  and  the  skin  of  the 
forehead,  and  produces  frowning. 

Corru'g'ent.  (L.  corrugo.)  A  wrinkler  ; 
wrmkUng,  contracting. 

C.  mus'cle.  A  synonym  of  the  Corrugator 
supercilii,  from  its  action. 

Cor'se.    {Kopcrr].)    Same  as  Corre. 

Cor'selet.  (F.  corselet ;  from  old  F.  cors, 
a  body  ;  from  L.  corpus,  2i  body.  G.  Brustschild, 
Bruststuck,  Vorderlieb.)  A  term  applied  to  the 
prothorax,  collar,  or  anterior  segment  of  the 
trunk  of  insects,  when  it  is  much  larger  than  the 
)ther  two,  and  when  these  latter  are  joined  to 
the  abdomen  and  seem  to  form  an  integral  part 
of  it. 

Also,  the  whole  thorax  of  an  insect. 
C,  fore.   The  part  of  the  body  of  an  insect 
beai  ing  the  anterior  pair  of  legs. 

C,  hind.  The  part  bearing  the  posterior 
pair  of  legs  and  the  hind  wings. 

C,  mid.  The  part  bearing  the  middle  pair 
of  legs  and  the  fore  wings. 

Cor'set.  (Old  F.  cors,  a  body;  from  L. 
corpus,  a  body.)    A  pair  of  stays. 

C.  of  Bras'dor.    See  Brasdor,  corset  de. 
Cor'sican  moss.  {Corsica.)  The  Alsi- 
dium  helminthochorton. 

C.  worm  moss.  The  Alsidium  helmin- 
thochorton. 

Corsoi'des.  (Koioo-rj,  the  hair  on  the 
temples ;  sl^os,  likeness.)  A  synonym  of  asbes- 
tos, from  its  hair-like  appearance. 

Corstor'plline.  Scotland ;  near  Edin- 
burgh. A  cold  sulphuretted  mineral  water  con- 
taining sodium  sulphate. 

Cor'talOZl.    The  Senecio  vulgaris. 
Cor'te  d©  pa'la*  A  name  of  Conessi  bark. 
Cor'tex.    (From  Sans,  root  krit,  to  split. 
F.ecorce;  G.  Einde,  Schale.)    Bark;  the  outer 
rind  or  covering  of  a  structure  or  thing. 

C.  adstrin'§rens  brazilien'sis.  (L.  ad- 
stringo,  to  draw  together.)  Probably  the  same 
as  Barbatimao  bark. 

C.  alcorno'co.   See  Alcornoque  barJc. 
C.  al'nl  ni'grrse.    (L.  alnus,  the  alder ; 
niger,  black.)    Same  as  Frangula. 

C.  alsto'niae.   See  Alstonice  cortex. 
C.  angreli'nse.   The  bark  of  the  Andira 
inermis,  or  Geofrcea  inermis,  formerly  called 
Angelina. 

C.  angi'co.  See  Angica  and  Barbati- 
mao. 

C.  angrustu'rse  ferrug:in'ese.  A  syno- 
nym of  C.  Angmturce  .spurice. 

C.  ang-ustu'rse  spu'riae.  (L.  spurius, 
false.)    See  Angustura  bark,  false. 

C.  angrustu'rse  ve'rae.  (L.  verus,  true.) 
See  Angustura  bark,  true. 

C.  ani'si  Stella' ti.  (L.  anisus,  anise; 
stellatus,  star-like.)  The  bark  of  Illicium  ani- 
satum. 

C.  antiscor1)u'ticus.    The  Canellce  alba: 
cortex,  and  also  the  bark  of  JDrimys  Winteri. 
C.  arbu'ti.   The  bark  of  Arbutus  unedo. 


C.  aromat'icus.     The  bark  of  Brimys 
Winteri. 
Also,  Canellce  alb(B,  cortex. 

C.  auran'tii  condi'tus.  (L.  condltus, 
part,  condo,  to  preserve.)  The  rind  of  oranges 
preserved  in  sugar.  Stomachic. 

C.  auran'tii  curassavien'sis.  (F. 
t'corce  de  Curasao.)  The  rind  of  Curassoa  oranges, 
Aurantia  curassoventia. 

C.  auran'tii  dul'cis,  U.S.  Ph.  See  Au- 
rantii  dulcis  cortex. 

C.  auran'tii  fruc'tus,  G.  Ph.  (L.  fructus, 
fruit.  G.  Fruchtschale  des  Pommeranzenoaumes.) 
The  rind  of  the  orange,  Aurantii  cortex. 

C.  aurantio'rum.  Same  as  Aurantii 
cortex. 

C.  ba'obab.    Same  as  Adansonia  bark. 

C.  barbatima'o.    See  Barbatimao  bark. 

C.bebee'ru.  (G.  Bebeeru  or  Bebiru-rinde.) 
The  bark  of  Nectandra  rodcsi.  It  contains  tannic 
acid  and  bebeerin  or  nectandrin,  and  is  used  in 
the  form  of  decoction  in  the  treatment  of  ma- 
laria, and  as  an  astringent.  See  Nectandrce 
cortex. 

C.  be'la-aye.   See  Bela-aye. 

C.  bibi'ru.    Same  as  C.  bebeeru. 

C.  bux'i.  (F.  ecorce  de  buis ;  G.  Buchs- 
batimrinde.)  Box  bark.  The  bark  of  the  Buxus 
sempervirens, 

C.  cabba'grii.   See  Cabbagium. 

C.  ca'il-ce'drae.  The  bark  of  Swietenia 
senegalensis. 

C.  calotrop'idis.    See  Calotropis  cortex. 

C.  canel'lse  al'bse.  See  Canellce  albce 
cortex. 

C.  Cardina'lis  de  Xiu'gro.  See  Cardinalis 
de  Lugo  cortex. 

C.  caryopbylla'ta.  (Kapv6(pv\\ov,  the 
clove  tree.  G.  Nelkenzimmt .)  Clove  bark  ;  the 
produce  of  Dicypellium  caryophyllatum.  It  has 
a  clove-like  smell  and  a  cinnamon-like  taste.  It 
is  used  as  an  aromatic  and  substitute  for  cinna- 
mon. 

C.  caryophylloi'des.  See  Caryophyl- 
loides  cortex. 

C.  cascaril'lse.    See  Cascarillce  cortex. 
C.  cas'siae  caryopbylloi'des.  See 

Caryophylldides  cortex. 

C.  cas'sise  cinnamo'mi.  Chinese  cin- 
namon. 

C.  eas'siae  lig'neae.   See  Cassia  lignea. 

C.  castan'eae  equi'nae.  See  Hippocas- 
tanum,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  cedre'lae.  The  bark  of  Cedrela  febri- 
fuga.    It  is  bitter  and  astringent. 

C.  cer'ebri.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.  F. 
substance  corticate  du  cerveau.)  The  outer  grey 
substance  of  the  brain.  See  Convolutions  and 
Gyri. 

C.  cbabar'ro.    The  same  as  Alcornoque 

bark. 

C.  cliacaril'lae.    The  Cascarillce  cortex. 

C.  cbi'nae.  {China,  a  corruption  of  Rraz. 
quina,  bark.)  A  name  given  to  cinchona  bark, 
as  the  bark  par  excellence. 

C.  chi'nae  calisay'ae,  G.  Ph.  The  Cin- 
chona; flavce  cortex. 

C.  cbi'nae  convolu'tus.  (L.  convolutus, 
part,  of  convolve,  to  roll  together.)  The  same  as 
C.  chince  regius. 

C.  chi'nae  fla'vus.  The  Cinchonce flavce 
cortex. 

C.  chi'nae  fus'cus,  G.  Ph.  See  China 
fusca. 


CORTEX. 


C.  chi'nse  huanu'co.  Same  as  BarJc, 
Iluanaco. 

C.  cbl'nae  lox'a.   See  BarJc^  Loxa. 

C.  clii'nse  lu'teus.  (L.  luteus,  yellowish.) 

The  Cinchoncc  flavce  cortex. 

C.  cbi'nae  officinalis.  (L.  officinalis, 
belonging  to  a  shop.  F.  quinquina  gris,  or  de 
Huanuco  ;  G.  braune  or  grane  Chinarindc,  Peru- 
vianische  Rinde.)  Grey  bark.  The  same  as  C. 
chince  fuscus. 

C.  chi'nae  pla'nus.  (L. planus,  flat.)  The 
same  as  the  C.  chince  regius. 

C.  cbi'nae  re'g^ius.  (L.  regius,  royal.) 
The  Cinchoncc  flavcc  cortex. 

C.  chi'nae  ru'ber,  G.  Ph    (L.  ruber,  red. 

F.  quinquina  rouge  ;  G.  rothe  Chinarinde.)  Red 
Peruvian  bark  ;  the  Cinchoncc  rubrcB  cortex. 

C.  ctainclii'nse.   Cinchona  bark. 

C.  cincbo'nae  fla'vse.  See  Cinchoncc 
Jlavce  cortex. 

C.  cincbo'nae  pal'lidae.  See  Cinchoncc 
pallidce  cortex. 

C.  cincbo'nae  ru'brae.  See  Cinchoncc 
rubrce  cortex. 

C.  cinnamo'ml.  (G,  Zimmtrinde.)  See 
Cinnamomi  cortex. 

C.  cinnamo'ml  acu'tl.  (L.  acutus, 
pointed.)     The  same  as  C.  cinnamomi  zeylanici. 

C.  cinnamo'ml  cas'siae,  G.  Ph.  The 
Cinnamomi  chinensis  cortex. 

C.  cinnamo'ml  cbinen'sis.  (China, 
the  country  of  that  name.  F.  canelle  de  la  chine ; 

G.  Zimmt-cassienrinde,  Chinesicherzimmt.)  The 
bark  of  the  Cinnamomum  aromaticum. 

C.  cinnamo'ml  zeylan'ici,  G.  Ph.  (G. 
Zimmtrinde.)    See  Cinnamotni  cortex. 

C.  cit'ri  fruc'tus.  (L.fructus,  fruit.  F. 
epicarpe  de  citron;  G.  Citronschalen,  Frucht- 
schale  des  Citronenbaumes.)  The  rind  of  the 
lemon.    See  Limonis  cortex. 

C.  coccog-nid'il.  (L.  coccum,  a  berry  ; 
gnidius,  Gnidian.)    The  3fezerei  cortex. 

C.  conduran'gro.  (G.  Kondorrebenrinde.) 
The  bark  of  an  unknown  tree  belonging  to  the 
Asclepiadacecc.    See  Condurango. 

C.  cones'sl.  The  bark  of  the  JSferium 
antidysentericum. 

C.  cor'ticis.  (L.  cortex,  bark.)  Term  ap- 
plied by  Hyrtl  to  the  thin  superficial  layer  of  the 
cortical  substance  of  the  kidney,  which  contains 
neither  capsules  nor  glomeruli. 

C.  cortico'sus.  (L.  corticosus,  full  of 
bark.)    A  synonym  of  Canella  bark, 

C.  co'to.  (G.  cotorinde.)  The  bark  of  the 
Goto  tree,  an  unknown  tree  growing  in  Bolivia. 
See  Coto  bark. 

C.  co'to  para'.  A  species  of  Coto  bark 
imported  from  Bolivia.  It  contains  Faraco- 
toin. 

C.  co'to  ve'rus.  (L.  verus,  true.)  A  bark 
similar  to  cinchona  obtained  from  Bolivia.  It 
contains  Cotoin.    See  Coto  bark. 

C.  cras'sior.  (L.  crassus,  thick.)  Same 
as  Cassia  bark. 

C.  Culilawan'i.  (F.  canelle  girojlee  des 
MoUuques ;  G.  bittere  Zimmtrinde.)  See  Culi- 
lawan. 

C.  cuspa'riae.   See  Cusparice  cortex. 

C.  dent'lum.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  The 
enamel  of  the  teeth. 

C.  dios'pyri.  (G.  virginische  Dattel- 
pjlnume.)  Persimmon  bark.  The  bark  of  the 
hiospyros  virginiana. 

C.  ecbi'tis.   The  bark  of  Alstonia  scho- 


laris ;  also  called  Echites  scholaris.  Same  as 
Alstonice  cortex. 

C.  eleute'riae.  Same  as  Cascarillce  cortex. 

C.  eleutbe'riae.    Same  as  C.  eleuterice. 

C.  eucalyp'tl  g-lob'uli.  (G.  Veilchen- 
baumrinde.)  'Ihe  bark  of  the  Eucalyptus  glo- 
bulus. 

C.  euon'ymi.    See  Euonymus,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  fa'bae  caca'o.  (G.  Cacaoschalen.)  The 
test  of  the  cacao  bean. 

C.  fa'bae  caca'o  tos'tus.  (L,  tostus, 
part,  of  torreo,  to  roast.  G.  gerdstete  Cacao- 
schalen.)   Roasted  cacao  bean  tests. 

C.  fla'vus.  Same  as  Cinchoncc  Jlavce  cortex. 

C.  f^angr'ulae,  G.  Ph.    See  Frangula. 

C.  frax'inl.  (F.  ecorce  de  frene  ;  G.  Eschen- 
rinde.)    The  bark  of  the  ash,  Fraxinus  excelsior. 

C.  fruc'tus  auran'tii,  G.  Ph.  Same  as 
Aurantii  cortex,  B.  Ph. 

C.  fruc'tus  cit'ri,  G.  Ph.  Same  as  Li- 
monis  cortex,  B.  Ph. 

C.  fruc'tus  jug-lan'dis,  G.  Ph.  (L.  frztc- 

fruit.  F.brouxdenoix  ;  (jr.g^'une  IVallnuss- 
schalen.)  The  green  x'ind  of  the  fruit  of  the 
walnut.  Used  iu  the  same  doses  and  for  the 
same  purposes  as  the  Folia  juglandis.  It  con- 
tains a  form  of  tannic  acid,  which  colours  the 
salts  of  iron  green  ;  also,  a  substance  resembling 
pyrogallol. 

C.  ^eoffrojr'ae  surinamen'sis.  {Suri- 
nam, a  district  on  the  north-east  coast  of  South 
America.  G.  Surinamische  Wurmrinde.)  The 
bark  of  the  Geoffroya  retusa. 

C.  grnid'il.  "The  bark  of  the  Daphne  gnid- 
ium,  Mezereon  bark. 

C.  §rrana'tl  fruc'tus.  (L.Jructus,  fruit. 
F.  ecorce  de  la  granade ;  G.  Granatiipjelschalen.) 
The  rind  of  the  fruit  of  the  pomegranate.  See 
Granati  Jructus  cortex. 

C.  grrana'ti  rad'ids.     (L.  radix,  a  root. 

F.  ecorce  de  la  racine  du  grenadier  ;  G.  Granat- 
wurzelrinde.)  The  bark  of  the  root  of  the  pome- 
granate tree.    See  Granati  radicis  cortex. 

C.  grranato'rum.  (F.  eco7-ce  de  la  granade; 

G.  Granatdpfelschalen.)  The  rind  of  the  fruit 
of  the  pomegranate.  See  Granati  Jructus 
cortex. 

C.  bed'erae  ar'boris.  (L.  hedcra,  ivy; 
arbor,  a  tree.  F.  ecorce  de  lierre ;  G.  Epheu- 
rinde.)    The  bark  of  the  common  ivy. 

C.  bippocas'tanl.  (F.  ecorce  de  marro- 
nier  ;  G.  Rosskastanienrinde.)  The  bark  of  the 
horse-chestnut,  ^sculus  hippocastanum.  See 
Hippocastanum. 

Cm  bu'rae  brasilien'sis.  (G.  Brasiliani- 
scher  Sandbiichsenbaum.)  The  bark  of  the 
Hura  braziliensis.  Administered  internally,  in 
decoction,  for  psoriasis,  lepra,  elephantiasis. 

C.  in'g-ae.  One  of  the  kinds  of  Barbatimao 
cortex.  It  is  obtained  from  the  higa  avaremo- 
temo. 

C.  jaboran'di.   See  Pilocarpus. 
C.  jamalcen'sis.     The  bark  of  Achras 
sapota. 

C.  jug:lan'dis  nu'cum  inte'rior.  (L. 

nux,  a  nut;  interior,  inner.)  The  putamen  or 
shell  of  the  walnut.  It  forms  one  of  the  con- 
stituents of  the  old  Decoctum  pollini. 

C.  ju^lan'dis  nu'cum  vir'idis  exte- 
rior. (L.  nux,  a  nut;  viridis,  green;  exterior, 
outer.  F.  broux  de  noix ;  G.  griine  Wallnuss- 
schalen.)  The  green  shell  of  the  walnut.  Same 
as  C.  Jructus  juglandis. 
I        C.  la'ricis.    See  Laricis  cortex. 


CORTEX. 


C.  la'ricis  inte'rlor.  (L.  larix,  the 
larch;  interior,  internal.  G.  imiere  Larchen- 
rinde.)  The  baric  of  F'mus  larix,  or  tlie  larch. 
It  contains,  in  audition  to  tannic  and  resinic 
acids,  ethereal  oil  and  laricin,  which  is  identical 
with  abietin  and  coniieiin.  It  is  employed  in 
the  form  of  decoction  in  bronchial  catarrh,  cough, 
and  blennorrhoea  of  the  urethra.  See  Laricis 
cortex. 

C.  la'vola.  A  bark  supposed  to  be  that  of 
the  lUicium  anisatum. 

C.  limo'nis.    See  Limonis  cortex,  B.  Ph. 

C.  lin'gruse  a'vis.  (L.  lingua,  a  tongue; 
avis,  a  bird.)  The  bark  of  the  ash,  Fraxinus 
excelsior. 

C.  lirioden'dri.  The  bark  of  Liriodendron 
ttilipifera.  It  contains  piperin,  ethereal  oil,  and 
tannic  acid,  and  is  administered  int«rnally  in  the 
form  of  pills  or  powder,  in  doses  of  30  to  60  grains, 
for  ague. 

C.  lotaur'se.  The  bark  of  Symplocos  race- 
mosus. 

Cm  magrellanlcus.  The  bark  of  Frimi/s 
Winteri. 

C.  malabatli'ri.  The  bark  of  Cinnamo- 
mum  samala,  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Cor- 
tex cassice  cinnamomece,  which  it  far  exceeds  in 
activity. 

C.  malico'rii.  (L.  malicorium,  pome- 
granate rind.)    See  Granati  fructus  cortex. 

C.  mar^o'see.  Margosa  bark;  the  bark 
of  Azadirechta  indica. 

C.  mas'soy.  The  bark  of  Cinnamomum 
kiamis.  Hah.  New  Guinea.  It  has  a  smell 
and  flavour  like  cinnamon;  it  is  beaten  into  a 
pultaceous  mass  with  water,  and  is  rubbed  on  the 
abdomen  to  allay  pain  of  the  bowels. 

C.  mesen'nae.   The  same  as  C.  musen- 

n<B. 

C.  meze'rei,  G.  Ph.  (F.  ecorce  de  garon 
or  sainbois ;  G.  Seidelbastrinde.)  Spurge  olive 
bark.  The  bark  of  Daphne  mezereum  or  J), 
gnidii.    See  Mezerei  cortex. 

Cm  mone'sise.  (F,  ecorce  de  monesie  or 
ecorce  de  buranhem  or  guarenhem  de  bresil;  G. 
Monesiarinde.)  The  bark  of  Chrysophyllum 
leucophlozum.  Used  externally  and  internally 
as  an  astringent. 

C.  monni'niae  polystach'ise.  The  bark 
of  Monninia  polystachia,  a  Peruvian  plant.  It 
contains  saponin  and  tannin.  Used  internally 
as  an  astringent. 

C.  musen'nae.  (G.  Musenna  rinde.)  The 
bark  of  Albizia  anthehnintica.  It  is  used  as  an 
anthelmintic,  in  doses  of  one  ounce  or  more. 

C.  nectan'drae.    See  Nectandrce  cortex. 

Cm  nu'cis  jug^lan'dis.  Same  as  G.  jttg- 
landis  fructus. 

Cm  os'seus.  (L.  osseus,  bony.)  The  Ce- 
ment of  the  teeth. 

C.  o'vi.  (L.  ovum,  an  egg.)  The  Becidua 
reflexa,  from  its  position  in  regard  to  the  em- 
bryo. 

C.  pallidus.  (L.  pallidus,  pale.)  See 
Cinchonce  pallidce  cortex. 

C.  pa'trum.  (L.  pater,  a  father.)  Cin- 
chona bark,  in  reference  to  the  Jesuit  priests  who 
introduced  it. 

C.perua'nus.    Same  as  C  peruvianus. 

C.  peruvia'nus.  {Pern.)  Cinchona  bark, 
from  its  place  of  growth. 

C.  pi'ceae  vulgra'rls  inte'rlor.  (G. 
innere  Ldrchenrinde  ;  L.  alburnum  pini.)  The 
inner  bark  of  the  larch,  Finus  larix,  wmch  is 


used  in  the  form  of  decoction  in  bronchitis,  and 
when  an  astringent  is  required. 

C.  pog-g'ere'bae.  Name  for  the  bark  of  an 
unknown  tree  in  America ;  said  to  be  useful  in 
diarrhoea. 

C.  pomo'rum  auran'tii.  (L.  pomum, 
fruit.)    The  Aurantii  cortex,  B.  Ph. 

C,  pri'mary.  (L.  priynus,  first.)  The 
first  bark  formed  on  a  young  shoot.  It  is  com- 
posed of  fundamental  tissue. 

C.  proflu'vii.  (L.  profluvium,  diarrhoea.) 
The  bark  of  Wrightia  antidysenterica,  from  its 
astringent  properties. 

C.  pru'ni  pa'di.  (G.  Ahlkirschenrinde.) 
The  bark  of  Frunus  padus.  It  contains  a  small 
quantity  of  tannic  acid  and  amygdalin,  hence 
when  macerated  with  water  it  j'ields  oil  of  bitter 
almonds,  containing  hydrocyanic  acid. 

C.  pru'ni  sero'tinae.  The  bark  of  Cerasus 
serotina  or  Frunus  virginiana. 

Cm  pru'ni  vir^inia'nse.  The  bark  of  the 
Frunus  virginiana.  Used  as  a  remedy  in  ague 
and  dysentery. 

C.  quas'sise.  (F.  V ecorce  de  bois  amcr  de 
Surinam,  ecorce  de  quassia ;  G.  Surinamische 
Quassienrinde,  or  Bitterholzrinde.)  The  bark  of 
the  Quassia  amara,  or  bitter  quassia  tree,  for- 
merly used  in  infusions,  but  for  which  the  root 
is  generally  substituted  as  less  intensely  bitter. 

C.  quebra'clio.  The  bark  of  the  Asjndo- 
sperma  Quebracho,  Fraude,  or  Loxoptcrgglum 
Lorentii,  Grisebach.  A  tree  growing  in  the 
Province  of  Santiago.  The  bark  is  used  in  the 
same  way  and  for  the  same  purposes  as  cin- 
chona. It  has  also  recently  been  recommended 
by  Penzoldt  in  asthma  proceeding  from  emphy- 
sema, and  for  phthisical  patients  with  imperfect 
respiratory  activity,  and  in  dyspnoea.  Ten 
grammes  should  be  macerated  for  a  week  in  100 
grammes  of  rectified  spirit ;  then  filter  and  in- 
spissate ;  dissolve  the  residue  in  20  grammes  of 
water.  One  or  two  teaspoonfuls  of  this  solution 
may  be  given  thrice  daily. 

C.  quer'cus,  G.  Ph.     (G.  Eichenrinde ; 

F.  ecorce  de  chene.)  Oak  bark.  See  Quercus 
cortex. 

Cm  quillay'ee.  The  bark  of  Quillaya  sa- 
ponaria. 

Cm  radi'cis  berber'idis.  Same  as  Ber- 
ber is,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  radi'cis  grossyp'ii.  See  Gossypii 
radicis  cortex,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  radi'cis  ^rana'ti,  G.  Ph.  See  Granati 
radicis  cortex. 

Cm  re'nis.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  The 
cortical  substance  of  the  kidney. 

C.  rbam'ni  fran'g-uli.  (G.  Faulbanm- 
rinde.)  This  is  used  as  a  purgative  in  the  form 
of  infusion,  and  combined  with  neutral  salts  and 
aromatic  syrup.    See  Frangnla. 

C.  rbat'anbae  radi'cis.  (L.  radix,  a 
root.)    Same  as  Kramericc  radix. 

C.  ru'ber.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  The  Cinchonce 
rubrce  cortex. 

Cm  sambu'ci.    (L.  sambucus,  the  elder. 

G.  Hollunderrinde.)  'Ihe  bark  of  the  Sambucus 
nigra,  the  elder  tree.  It  contains  an  emetic  and 
cathartic  principle.  A  decoction  has  been  used 
in  dropsy. 

C.  sambu'ci  canaden'sis.  {Canada, 
the  country  of  that  name.  G.  canadische  Hol- 
lunderrinde.) This  contains  an  emetic  and 
cathnrtic  principle.  It  has  been  used  in  albumi- 
nuria. 


CORTL 


C.  sas'safras.  (G.  Fenehelholz.)  The 
bark  of  the  root  of  Sassafras  officinalis.  See 
Sassafras  radix. 

C,  sec'ondary.  All  the  tissue  formed  from 
the  cambium  riug  on  the  outside. 

C.  simaru'bae  radi'cis.  (L.  radix,  a 
root.)  The  bark  of  the  x'oot  of  Simariiba  offici- 
nalis. 

C.  sin'toc  ve'rus.  (L.  vents,  true.)  The 
bark  of  Cinnamomwn  javanicum,  iil. 

C.  soy'midae.  (Tclugu,  soymida,  the 
name  of  the  tree.)  The  bark  of  the  Soijmida  or 
Swietenia  febrifuga. 

C.  stria  tus  dent'ium.  (L.  striatm, 
striped;  dens,  a  tooth.)  The  enamel  of  the 
teeth. 

C.  surre'nae.   A  synonym  of  C.  cedrelcB. 
C.  swiete'nise  seneg-alen'sis.  {Senegal, 

the  country  of  that  name.)  The  bark  of  Khaja 
scnegalensis,  Guill,  a  tree  growing  in  Gambia  and 
Senegal,  from  which  bebecrin  is  obtained.  It  is 
used  as  a  febrifuge  in  powdQjF  or  tincture. 

C.  tabernaemonta'nse  u'tilis.  (L. 
utilis,  useful.)    A  synonym  of  Ahlonice  cortex. 

C.  tbeve'tise  neriifo'liae.  (L.  ncrivm, 
the  oleander  ;  folium,  leaf.)  The  bark  of  The- 
vetia  nerifolia ;  it  contams  a  bitter  crystalline 
glycoside,  the ve tin,  which  has  been  employed  as  a 
substitute  for  quinine  in  the  treatment  of  fevers. 

C.  tbu'ris.  (L.  thus,  frankincense.)  Cas- 
carilla  bark,  from  its  aromatic  smell  when 
burnt. 

C.  tbymelse'ae.  {QvfxiXaia,  the  Baphne 
gnidium.)    Same  as  Mezerei  cortex. 

C.  tbymia'matis.  (L,  thymiama,  a 
composition  for  fumigating,  incense.)  The  por- 
tions of  the  bark  of  Styrax  calamita  which 
remain  after  the  expression  of  storax. 

C.  ul'mi.   See  Ulmi  cortex. 

C.  ul'mi  inte'rior.  (L.  idmus,  the  elm ; 
interior,  vaxi&x.  F.  ecorce  d' orme  champetre  ;  G. 
JJlmenrinde  or  Riisterrinde.)  Elm  bark,  slippery 
elm  bark.    See  Ulmi  cortex. 

C.  ungruenta'rius.  (L.  unguentum,  an 
ointment.)  The  bark  of  the  slippery  elm,  JJlmus 
fulua,  from  its  mucilaginous  property. 

C.  Winter a'nus.  The  bark  of  Drimys 
Winteri.    See  Wintera. 

C.  Wintera'nus  spu'rius.  (L.  spurius, 
false.)  A  synonym  of  CanellcB  albcc  cortex  ;  be- 
cause it  was  often  confounded  with  the  true 
Winter's  bark. 

C.  Wintera'nus  ve'rus.  (L.  verus  true.) 
"Winter's  bark,  the  bark  of  Driwys  Winteri.  See 
Wintera. 

C.  Winte'ri.    See  Wintera. 
Cor'ti.    An  Italian  anatomist  of  the  nine- 
teenth century. 

C,  ar'ebes  of.  (G.  Cortische  Bogen.)  A 
series  of  elastic  arches,  more  than  3000  in  num- 
ber, mainly  forming  the  organ  of  Corti,  and 
placed  on  the  zona  arcuata,  or  second  zone,  of 
the  membrana  basilaris  of  the  cochlea  of  the  ear 
thi'ough  its  whole  length.  They  are  formed  by 
the  external  and  internal  rods  of  Corti,  the  upper 
ends  of  which,  being  enlarged,  touch  each  other 
and  form  an  arch. 

C,  cells  of.  The  external  hair-cells  of  the 
organ  of  Corti.    See  Cells,  hair,  external. 

C,  fi'bres  of.  (G.  Corti'sche  Fasern.) 
Same  as  C,  rods  of. 

C,  gran'g^lion  of.  The  Ganglion  spirale 
of  the  cochlear  nerve. 

C.,  mem'brane  of.    A  delicate,  trans- 


parent membrane,  which  arises  from  the  whole 
length  of  the  liiubus  of  the  lamina  spiralis  of 
the  cochlea  a  Uttle  to  the  outer  side  of  the  attach- 
ment of  the  membrane  of  Keissner ;  it  extends 
over  the  organ  of  Corti,  and  terminates  by  a  free 
edge  above  the  external  haix'-cclls.  As  it  crosses 
the  sulcus  spiralis  and  covers  the  rods  of  Corti  it 
is  somewhat  thickened,  but  is  thin  at  its  attach- 
ment and  its  free  border ;  in  the  latter  place  it 
has  a  reticulated  appearance. 

C,  or'g-an  of.  (F.  orgnne  de  Corti;  G. 
Corti  sches  Organ.)  A  jjapiiiary-looking  struc- 
ture, stretcliing  along  the  whole  length  of  the 
canalis  cochlearis ;  it  is  placed  on  the  zona  arcuata 
of  the  membrana  basilaris,  and  is  covered  by  the 
membrane  of  Corti  and  the  membrana  reticuhita. 
It  is  a  sort  of  tunnel,  compo.-ed  of  closely  lying 
arches,  the  arches  of  Corti ;  the  two  pillars  of  the 
arch,  external  and  internal,  or  rods  of  Corti,  are 
somewhat  apart  at  the  base,  and  articulate  with 
each  other  above  to  form  the  crown  of  the  arch  ; 
the  internal  pillars  or  rods  outnumber  the  exter- 
nal ones  in  the  proportion  of  eight  to  five. 
Between  the  layer  of  internal  rods  and  the  sulcus 
spiralis  lie  the  internal  hair-cells,  and  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  external  rods  are  the  external 
hair-cells,  or  cells  of  Corti,  with  the  Crlls  of 
Deiters  arranged  among  them,  and  the  supporting 
cells  of  Hensen  on  the  outer  side ;  and  beyond 
these,  stretching  as  far  as  the  ligamentum  spirale 
are  the  cells  of  Claudius,  in  a  single  layer.  These 
latter  do  not  strictly  form  part  of  the  organ  of 
Corti.  This  comphcated  arrangement  is  supposed 
to  be  the  essential  part  of  the  organ  of  hearing, 
but  its  exact  use  is  by  no  means  determined. 
The  organ  of  Corti  is  developed  from  the  epiblast 
cells  lining  the  canalis  cochlearis. 

C,  pillars  of.  (G.  Corti'sche  Pfeilers.) 
Same  as  C.,  rods  of. 

C,  rods  of,  exter'nal.  The  outer  pillars 
of  the  arch  of  the  organ  of  Corti.  They  are 
shorter  and  stiflfer  than  the  inner  rods,  and  are 
fewer  in  number;  the  expanded  base  is  in  C(m- 
nection  with  the  extremities  of  the  fasciculi  of 
the  zona  pectinata  of  the  basilar  membrane,  and 
has  on  its  inner  surface  within  the  arch  a  nu- 
cleated mass  of  pi'otoplasm  like  the  inner  rods ; 
the  body  is  somewhat  smaller  than  the  head  and 
base  so  that  it  does  not  touch  its  neighbours, 
it  is  cylindrical  and  striated ;  the  head  has  the 
shape  of  a  swan's  head,  the  rounded  back  part 
titting  into  a  concavity  on  the  head  of  one  or 
more  of  the  inner  rods  ;  the  process  analogous  to 
the  bill  of  the  bird  passes,  along  with  the  pro- 
jecting upper  lip  of  the  articulating  concavity  of 
the  inner  rod,  to  the  phalanges  of  the  membrana 
reticulata ;  the  head  is  free  from  striae,  and  ap- 
pears to  represent  the  nucleus  of  the  cell  from 
which  the  rod  originated. 

C,  rods  of,  inter'nal.  The  inner  pillars 
of  the  arch  of  the  organ  of  Corti.  They  consist 
of  a  striated  prismatic  body,  a  somewhat  ex- 
panded base,  a  granular,  sometimes  nucleated, 
head  with  a  concave  articulating  surface,  which, 
in  conjunction  with  a  similar  hollow  on  one  or 
two  of  its  neighbours,  receives  the  head  of  the 
external  rod,  and  a  neck  ;  they  have  been  likened 
to  the  human  ulna  in  form.  They  he  close  to 
each  other,  and  are  more  numerous  than  the 
external  rods,  two  or  more  articulating  with  the 
latter.  The  base  rests  on  the  inner  part  of  the 
zona  arcuata  of  the  basilar  membrane,  and  on 
I  its  external  surface,  within  the  arch,  lying  on  the 
membrane,  is  a  nucleated  mass  of  protoplasm. 

14 


CORTICAL— CORUSCATION. 


The  articulatiug  surface  has  a  lip,  which  covers 
over  the  head  of  the  external  pillar,  and  joins 
with  its  process  to  assist  in  forming  the  mem- 
brana  reticulata.  Both  external  and  internal 
rods  are  present  only  in  mammals. 

C,  tun'nel  of.  The  canal  of  the  organ  of 
Corti  formed  by  the  apposition  of  the  arches  of 
Corti. 

Gor'tica/1.  (L.  cortex,  bark.  F.  cortical ; 
G.  rindig,  rindenartig .)  Applied  to  that  which 
covers  or  invests  a  part,  like  the  bark  of  a  tree  ; 
bark-like. 

C.  arcb.  That  part  of  the  cortical  sub- 
stance of  the  kidney  which  arches  over  the  base 
of  the  pyramids  of  Malpighi  and  connects  one 
column  of  Bertin  with  another. 

C.  cat'aract.    See  Cataract,  cortical. 

C.  cen'tres.    See  Centre,  cortical. 

C.  col'umns.   Same  as  Bertin,  columns  of. 

C.  dysar'thria.  (Ay?,  difficult;  apdpou, 
a  joint,  an  articulation.)  Disturbance  of  the 
power  of  articulating  words,  owing  to  lesion  of 
the  cortex  of  the  brain. 

C.  ep'ilepsy.   See  Epilepsy,  cortical. 

C.  integr'ument.  (L.  integumenttm,  a 
covering.)  The  inner  layer  of  the  false  bark  of 
an  Endogen. 

C.  lay'er.  The  layer  of  consistent  sar- 
code  wbich  surrounds  the  softer  and  central 
mass  of  sarcode  forming  the  body  of  the  In- 
fusoria. 

C.  mem'brane.   The  Decidua  reflexa. 

C.  paral'ysis.    See  Paralysis,  cortical. 

C.  por'tion  of  adre  nals.  The  outer, 
lighter  coloured  portion  of  the  suprarenal  cap- 
sules or  adrenals. 

C.  sbeath.  The  whole  of  the  primary 
bast -bundles  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the 
primary  and  secondary  cortex. 

C.  substance  of  brain.  See  Cortex 
cerebri. 

C.  sub'stance  of  kid'ney.  The  outer 
portion  of  the  kidney.  It  is  soft,  granular,  and 
of  a  reddish-brown  colour,  and  contains  the  Mal- 
pighian  bodies  and  the  tubuli  uriniferi. 

C.  sub'stance  of  teetb.  The  cement  of 
the  teeth. 

C.  sys'tem.  A  term,  in  Botany,  applied 
to  the  several  layers  of  the  bark. 

Cortica'tae.  (L.  cortex.)  An  Order  of 
the  Class  Forifera,  Subkingdom  Polystomata, 
having  an  outer  cortex  containing  spiculigerous 
corpuscles  and  an  inner  layer  of  spongiolin 
threads  and  siliceous  needles. 

Cor'ticate.  (L.  cortex.)  Having  bark; 
covered  with,  or  like,  bark. 

Corticif  erous.  (L.  cortex;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  corticif  ere  ;  G.  rindentragend.)  Bearing, 
or  having,  bark. 

Cortic'iform.  CL.  cortex  ;  forma,  like- 
ness. F.  corticif orme  ;  G.  rindenformig .)  Ap- 
pearing like  bark. 

Cor'ticin.  (L.  cortex.)  A  yellow,  amor- 
phous, tasteless,  inodorous  substance  found  by 
Braconnot  in  the  bark  of  the  Popuhis  tremula. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  in  alcohol 
and  acetic  acid. 

Cortici'na.   Same  as  Corticin. 

Corticog-'enous.  (L.  cortex;  geno,  to 
beget.)    Producing  bark. 

C.  zone.  The  second  zone,  immediately 
underneath  the  first  or  dermatogenous  zone,  seen 
in  the  section  of  a  very  young  plant,  from  which 
the  true  bark  proceeds.    It  consists  of  several 


concentric  layers  of  irregularly  polygonal  cells. 
Also  called  Periblema. 

Cortic'olouS.  (L.  cortex;  colo,  to  in- 
habit.)   Living  or  growing  on  bark. 

Cor'ticose.  (L.  cortex.  F.  cortiqueux ; 
G.  rindig. )  Having  much  bark,  or  of  the  quality 
of  bark  or  rind. 

Cor'ticous.    Same  as  Corticose. 

Cortic'ula.  (L.  dim.  of  cortex.  F.  zeste.) 
The  epidermis  of  the  citron. 

Also,  applied  to  the  dry,  membranous  and 
coriaceous  partition  of  the  interior  of  a  nut. 

Corti'na.  (L.  cortina,  a  curtain.  F.  cor- 
tine ;  G.  Manschette,  Kessel.)  A  kind  of  fila- 
mentous fringe  bordering  the  pile  us  of  many 
mushrooms,  consisting  of  the  debris  of  the  torn 
volva. 

Cortina'riOUSa    Same  as  Cortinate. 

Cortina'rius.  (L.  cortina.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Family  Agaricini,  Suhordev  ITymenomi/cetes, 
Order  Basidiomycetes,  Veil  like  a  cobweb,  spores 
rust- coloured. 

C.  castan'eus,  Fr.  (KacrTavov,  a  chest- 
nut.) The  chestnut  cortinarius.  Pileus  fleshy, 
convex,  then  expanded,  of  a  shining  chestnut 
colour ;  stem  cartilaginous,  violaceous ;  giUs  ven- 
tricose,  violet.  In  woods  and  gardens.  Escu- 
lent, 

C.  cinnamo'meus,  Fr.  Pileus  rather 
flat,  cinnamon  brown ;  stem  hollow,  yellowish. 
In  woods.    Eaten  in  Bohemia. 

C.  ciner'eo-viola'ceus,  Fr.  (L.  cinereus, 
ash-coloured.)  Pileus  broad,  violet,  then  amber 
brown  ;  stem  knotty,  club-shaped.  In  autumn, 
amongst  deciduous  trees.  Esculent. 

C.  sangruin'eus,  Fr.  (L.  sanguineus, 
bloody.)  Pileus  blood-red,  with  red  flesh.  In 
fir  woods  in  autumn.    Said  to  be  poisonous. 

C.  viola'ceus,  Fr.  Violet  cobweb-mush- 
room. Dark  violet ;  pileus  fleshy ;  stem  bulbous, 
spongy,  villous ;  a  cobweb-like  structure  of  a 
reddish  colour  stretches  from  the  edge  of  the 
pileus  to  the  stem.    Excellent  eating. 

Cor'tinate.  (L.  cortina,  a  curtain.)  In 
Botany,  cobweb-like  in  texture. 

Qortll'sa.    {Cortusi,  a  botanist  of  Padua.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Primiolacece . 
Also,  an  old  name  for  the  Sanicula  europea. 

C.  america'na.   The  Heuchera  cortusa. 

C.  IHatbi'oli,  Linn.  Bear's  ear  sanicle. 
An  anodyne  astringent  and  expectorant.  Used 
in  rheumatism  and  headache,  and  as  a  vul- 
nerary. 

CortUSaleSi  {Cortusa.)  An  alliance  of 
perigynous  Exogens  with  dichlamydeous,  or  occa- 
sionally, monochlam5'-deous  flowers,  a  free  central 
placenta,  and  an  embryo  lying  among  a  large 
quantity  of  albumen.  It  includes  Kydrophylla- 
cece,  Plumb aginacece^  Plantaginacece,  Primulacece^ 
and  Myrsinacece. 

Co'ru.  Name  of  a  tree  growing  in  China, 
Japan,  Malacca,  and  Bengal.  The  bark  of  its  root 
affords  a  milky  juice  used  against  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery ;  the  bai'k  of  the  stem  is  employed  with 
the  same  intention.  Supposed  to  be  the  Taber- 
ncemontana  citrifolia,  or  the  Nerium  antidysen- 
tericum. 

C.  cana'rica.  (Canary  islands.)  Same 
as  Coru. 

Coruo'va.    See  Coroa. 

Corusca'tion.  (L.  corusco,  to  glftter. 
F.  coruscation ;  G.  Glanz,  Schein,  Schimmern, 
Plinken.)  A  flash  of  lightning,  or  apparent 
sparkling  fire ;  a  glittering. 


CORVISARTIA— CORYMBOUS. 


Also,  the  flashes  of  light  seen  in  certain  eye 
diseases. 

Corvisart'ia.  {Corvisart,  a  French  phy- 
sician.) A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cotnpo- 
sitce. 

C.  belen'ium,  Merat  and  Cass.    Same  as 

Inula  hdenium. 

Cor'vus.  (L.  corvus,  a  crow.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Family  Corvidce,  Group  Bentirostres,  Order 
Fasseres.    The  crows. 

C.  coro'n^,  S.  (Kopwr/jj,  a  crow.  F.  cor- 
beau.)  The  common  crow.  The  brain  was  used 
in  epilepsy,  the  dung  in  toothache,  and  the  eggs 
to  cause  abortion. 

C.  frug-U'eg-us,  Linn.  (L.  frux,  fruit; 
lei/o,  to  gather.  F.freux;  G.  Saatkrdhe.)  The 
rook.    Used  as  food. 

Coryban'tism.  {Kopv^avTLa-ix6<s,  puri- 
fication by  the  rites  of  the  Corybantes,  or  priests 
of  Cybele,  accompanied  by  wild  music  and  frantic 
dancing.)  An  old  name  for  a  form  of  insanity 
accompanied  by  fantastic  visions  and  sleepless- 
ness. 

Corycomacll'ia.  (Kw|0u/co9,  a  leathern 
sack  ;  fxaxu,  a  contest.)    The  use  of  the  Corycus. 

Co'rycus.  {KuypvKo^,  a  leathern  sack.) 
A  term  belonging  to  the  ancient  gymnasium ; 
the  corycus  was  a  leathern  sack  filled  with  fig 
seeds,  flour,  or  sand,  according  to  the  strength  of 
the  person  using  it.  It  was  suspended  by  a  cord 
at  the  height  of  the  navel,  was  pushed  away  by 
a  blow  of  the  hands,  and  was  caught  by  the 
hands  in  the  backward  swing,  or  allowed  to  strike 
against  the  body. 

Coryd'ales.  (Kopus,  a  helmet.  G.  Kap- 
pemnohnen.)  A  Linn.  Order  comprising  plants 
which  have  flowers  somewhat  resembling  a 
helmet. 

Coryd'alin.  C18H19NO4.  A  whitish  crys- 
talline substance  discovered  in  the  Corydalis 
bulbosa  and  C.  fabacea.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol, 
slightly  in  water  ;  coloured  dark  red  by  sulphuric 
acid.  It  is  bitter,  and  has  been  used  as  an  anti- 
periodic. 

Coryd'aline.  Resembling  the  flower  of 
the  Corydalis. 

Cory d' alls.  (KopvSaXk,  the  crested  lark. 
G.  Lerchensporn.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Fumariacece  ;  so  called  because  the  spur  of  the 
flower  resembles  that  of  the  lark. 

Also,  turkey  corn,  turkey  pea,  squirrel  corn, 
the  tubers  of  Dlcentra  canadensis.  It  contains 
corydalin  and  fumaric  acid,  with  a  yellow  bitter 
extractive  and  an  acrid  resin.  It  has  been  used 
as  a  tonic,  diuretic,  and  alterative  in  syphilitic, 
scrofulous,  and  cutaneous  affections,  and  as  an 
antiperiodic  in  intermittent  fever. 

C.  bulbo'sa,  De  Cand.  (L.  bulbosus,  bul- 
bous. F.  corydale  d  racine  soUde.)  This  plant 
has  a  tuber,  which  is  somewhat  aromatic,  ex- 
tremely bitter,  slightly  astringent,  and  acrid,  and 
was  formerly  in  use  as  an  anthelmintic. 

C.  canaden'sis.  The  Ficentra  canaden- 
sis. 

C.  capnoX'des, Pers.  (KaTri/oet^???,  smoke- 
coloured.)  A  plant  with  similar  properties  to  C. 
bulbosa. 

C.  ca'va.  (L.  cavus,  hollow.)  The  C. 
tuberosa. 

C.  faba'cea,  Pers.  (L.  faba,  a  bean.) 
Hab.  North  Europe.  Tubers  not  hollow.  Used 
as  C.  tuberosa. 

C.  formo'sa,  Pursh.  (L.  formosus^  beau- 
tiful.)   The  Ficentra  eximia,  De  Cand. 


C.  g-ovania'na,  Wall.     Hah.  'Northern 

India.    Contains  Corydalin. 

C,  sol'id-root'ed.   The  C.  bulbosa. 

C.  tubero'sa,  De  Cand.  (L.  tuber,  a 
swelling.  F.  fumeterre  bulbetise,  corydale  d  ra- 
cine creuse  ;  G.  Ilohlwurzel^Helmivurzcl.)  Hab. 
South  Europe.  Tubers  hollow  when  old,  bitter, 
acrid.  Applied  to  indolent  tumours.  Used  as 
Corydalis. 

C,  yellow.  The  G.  capnoides. 
Coryla'ceae.  (Corylus.)  A  Nat.  Order 
of  monochlamydeous  angiospcrms  of  the  Alliance 
Qmrnales,  or  a  Family  of  the  Order  Amoitacece  ; 
having  a  two-  or  more  celled  ovary,  and  pendulous 
or  peltate  ovules. 

Cor'ylus.  (L.  corylus,  a  filbert  tree.  F. 
coudrier,  noise ttler ;  G.  Haselslrauch,  Hasel- 
staude.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Ordtr  Coryla- 
cece. 

C.  america'na,  Walt.  Hab.  North  Ame- 
rica.   Used  as  C.  avellana. 

C.  avella'na,  Linn.  (L.  avclkmus,  be- 
longing to  Avella.  F.  noisettier  ;  G.  Nussbaum.) 
The  hazel-nut  tree.  The  nuts,  which  are  escu- 
lent, contain  a  nutritious  oil ;  the  wood  also 
yields  an  oil.  Used  against  toothache,  and  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

C.  grran'dis.  (L.  grandis,  great.)  The 
cob-nut,  a  variety  of  C.  avellana. 

C.  rostra'ta,  Ait.  (L.  rostratus,  beaked.) 
Beaked  hazel.  Hab.  North  America.  The  short 
thick  bristles  covering  the  involucrum  have  been 
given  as  an  anthelmintic,  like  mucuna. 

C.  tubulo'sa.  (L.  tubulus,  a  small  pipe.) 
The  filbert,  a  variety  of  C.  avellana. 

Cor'ymb.  (Kopvfxf^o^,  a  cluster  of  flowers. 
F.  corymbe  ;  G.  Ebenstrauss,  Schirmtraube,  Fol- 
dentraube,  Blumenbiischel.)  A  kind  of  raceme, 
the  partial  fiower  stalks  or  pedicels  of  which  are 
gradually  longer  on  the  common  stalk  or  rachis, 
so  that  all  the  flowers  are  on  a  level  at  the  top. 
It  is  a  form  of  botryose  intiorescence. 

C,  com'pound.  A  corymb  the  secondary 
peduncles  of  which  are  ramified,  as  in  the  tansy, 
Tanacetum  vulgare. 

Corymbe'tlira.  {Kopvp-^nQpa.)  The 
ivy,  Hedera  helix,  from  its  clustered  flowers. 

Corym'biate.  (Same  etymon.  G.  dolden- 
traubig.)    Possessed  of  a  Corymb. 

Corymbif  erae.  (L.  corymbus  ;  fero,  to 
bear.)  A  Tribe,  according  to  Jussieu,  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Compositce,  having  tubular  and  perfect 
florets,  or  tubular  and  perfect  florets  in  the  disc, 
and  tubular  and  pistilliferous  or  ligulate  florets 
in  the  ray. 

^Corymbif  erous._  (L.  corymbus,  from 
Kopvpfio^,  a  cluster  of  fruit,  a  corymb ;  fcro,  to 
bear.  Y .  corymbif  ere ;  G;.Foldentraubentragend.) 
Bearing  or  having  corymbs. 

.  Corymbiflo'ral.  (L.  corymbus;  fios^ 
a  flower.  F.  corymbiflore ;  G.  doldentrauben- 
bliimig.)    Having  flowers  in  corymbs. 

Corym'biform.  (L.  corymbus;  forma, 
likeness.  F.  corymbif orme ;  G.  doldcntrauben- 
formig.)    Having  the  appearance  of  corymbs. 

Corymbiphorous.  (Kd^v^x^o?,  a 
cluster;  ^popioj,  to  bear.)  Same  as  Corymbif- 
erous. 

Cor'ymboid.  (Kdpu/x/So?,  a  cluster  ;  eIoos, 
likeness.  F.  corymbdide  ;  G.  doldentraubendhn- 
lich.)    Resembling  a  corymb. 

Cor'yxnbose.    Same  as  Corymbous. 
C.  small'pox.    See  Variola  corymbosa. 

Cor'ymboUS.   (L.  corymbus.   F.  corym- 


CORYMBULOSE— COS. 


beux ;  G.  doldentraubig.)  Having,  or  like,  a  co- 
rymb. 

,  Corytn'bulose.  (Mod.  L.  corymbulus, 
dim.  of  corymbits.  F.  corymbuleux.)  Having 
flowers  disposed  in  little  corymbs. 

Corym'bulous.    Same  as  Corymbulose, 

Corym'bus.    See  Corymb, 

Cor'yne.    (Kopui/f?,  a  club.)    The  penis. 

Corynid'ia.  (Kojouy?;,  a  club.)  Term 
applied  to  the  processes  containing  spiral  threads 
in  ferns. 

Cor'ypha.  (Kopu<^7?,  the  head.  (y.  Schirm- 
palme.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Oxdev  Palmace(B. 

C.  cerif'era,  Linn.  (L.  ce7'a,  wax  ;  fero, 
to  bear.)  Carnauba  palm.  Yields  Carnauba 
wax. 

C.  rotundifolia,  Lam.  (L.  rotundun, 
round  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  which,  yields 
a  kind  of  sago. 

C.  umbraculif 'era,  Linn.  (L.  umbra- 
eulum,  an  umbx-ella  ;  fero,  to  bear.)  The  talipot 
or  fan  palm,  native  of  Ceylon  and  Malabar, 
celebrated  for  the  immense  size  of  its  leaves ;  the 
pith  of  the  young  plant  is  made  into  cakes  and 
used  as  bread. 

Cor'yplie.  (Kopuf^j??.)  Old  term,  used  by 
Galen,  Introd.  c.  10,  for  the  vertex  of  the  head  ; 
also  for  the  extremities  of  the  fingei's,  and  the 
apex  of  the  heart. 

Also,  the  acme  of  a  disease. 
C.  cor'dis.    (L.  cor,  the  heart.)    The  apex 
of  the  heart. 

Cor'yphopliyte.  (Kopu^T?,  the  sum- 
mit ;  (pvTov,  a  plant.  F.  coryphophyte ;  G. 
Hochstpjlanze.)  Name  by  Necker  for  a  plant 
the  stamens  of  which,  few  in  number,  are  in- 
serted at  the  summit  of  the  calyx. 

Cor'ys.  (Ko'jous, a  helmet.)  The  vertex  of 
the  head. 

Cor'ytophyte.  (Kopus,  a  helmet;  (pv- 
Tov,  a  plant.  F.  corytophyte  ;  G.  Helmpjlanze.) 
Name  by  Necker  for  a  plant  the  upper  part  of 
the  corolla  of  which  is  like  a  helmet. 

Cory'za.  {K6pv\a,  from  /copus,  the  head. 
F.  coryza  ;  G.  Schmipfen.)  A  cold  in  the  head, 
or  catarrh  of  the  mucous  membrane  lining  the 
nose,  and  the  maxillary  and  frontal  sinuses,  ac- 
companied by  a  limpid,  ropy,  mucous  defluxion 
from  the  nostrils,  with  sense  of  fulness  of  the 
nose  and  over  the  frontal  sinuses,  and  sneezing. 

C.  blennorrho'ica.  (BXei-yos,  mucus  ; 
jooia,  a  flow.  Gi.  eiteriger  Nasencatarrh.)  Sup- 
purative nasal  catarrh,  such  as  is  seen  in  the 
nasal  catarrh  of  new-born  children,  and  in  that 
which  is  symptomatic  of  scarlet  fever,  variola, 
measles,  and  syphilis. 

C.  caseo'sa.  (L.  caseosus,  cheesy.)  A 
name  given  by  Duplay  to  a  form  of  coryza,  cha- 
racterised by  the  formation  and  accumulation  in 
the  nasal  cavities  of  a  substance  resembling  the 
caseous  contents  of  cysts,  sometimes  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  produce  loss  of  smell  and  deformity 
of  the  face. 

C,  catar'rlial.  {KaTappoo^,  a  running 
down.)  An  ordinary  coryza  or  cold  in  the 
head. 

C.  cliron'ica.  (Xpoi/i/co?,  relating  to  time.) 
A  term  for  the  milder  cases  of  oxsona. 

C.  diphtherit'ica.  Same  as  Diphihcria, 
nasal. 

C.  enton'lca.  ("Ei/toi;os,  vehement.)  A 
synonym  of  Ozcena. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  acute  inflammatory  forms 
of  coryza. 


C.  farcimino'sa.  (L.  farciinvmm,  farcy.) 
The  coryza  and  ulceration  of  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane occurring  in  the  course  of  glanders  ;  in  the 
variety  called  farcy,  there  is  no  nasal  complica- 
tion. 

C,  in'fantile.   Same  as  G.  neonatorum. 

C.  malig-'na.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)  A  synonym  of  Ozcena;  and  also  of 
nasal  diphtheria. 

C.  neonatorum.  (Mod.  L.  nennatiis,  new 
born.)  Coryza  occurring  during  the  first  few 
days  after  birth,  and  beiievi^d  to  arise,  like  con- 
junctivitis neonatorum,  from  infection  of  the 
nasal  mucous  membrane  with  the  impure  secre- 
tions of  the  mother. 

C.  nervo'sa.  (L.  nervosus,  nervous.)  The 
form  which  appears  to  depend  on  disturbance  of 
the  nerves  rather  than  inflammation  of  the  mu- 
cous membrane  ;  such  is  that  which  sometimes 
occurs  as  a  substitute  for,  or  a  precedent  of, 
asthma. 

C.  of  i'odism.  A  condition  consequent  on 
the  ingestion  of  iodine  or  potassium  iodide,  cha- 
racterised by  copious  secretion  of  watery  mucus, 
moderate  redness,  and  slight  swelling  of  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane.  There  is  usually  also  some 
frontal  headache. 

C.  ozaeno'sa.    Same  as  Ozcena. 

C.  pseudomembrano'sa.  (^£u5^s, 
false  ;  L.  membrana,  a  membrane.)  Coryza  ac- 
companied by  the  formation  of  false  membranes, 
which  are  said  to  diff"er  from  the  diphtheritic  in 
that  they  are  less  fibrinous,  and  contain  a  greater 
amount  of  leucocytes  and  of  amorphous  granular 
matter. 

C.  purulen'ta.  (L.  purulentus,  mattery.) 
A  synonym  of  Ozcena. 

C.  scarlatino'sa.  The  inflammation  of 
Schneiderian  membrane,  and  the  purulent  dis- 
charge from  the  nose  that  accompany  severe 
cases  of  scarlet  fever. 

C.  superac'ta.  (L.  super,  above ;  actus, 
part,  of  ago,  to  lead,  to  excite.)  Coryza  produced 
by  snufi"  or  other  nasal  irritants. 

C.  symptomat'ica.  (Su^Tn-o/xaTi/cos, 
casual.)  The  coryza  which  accompanies  other 
diseases,  such  as  measles  and  scarlet  fever. 

C.  sypbilit'ica.  The  intlammation  of  the 
nasal  mucous  membrane  in  infants  suff'ering  from 
congenital  syphilis ;  also  called  ISnuJfles. 

C.  ulcero'sa.  (L.  ulcus,  an  ulcer.)  A 
synonym  of  Ozcena. 

C.  virulen'ta.  (L.  virulent  us,  poisonous.) 
A  synonym  of  Ozcena. 

Coryza'rium.  (KopvXa,  a  cold  in  the 
head.)  A  remedy,  such  as  carbolic .  acid,  which 
is  smelt  or  inhaled  at  the  commencement  of  a 
cold  or  catarrh  for  its  cure. 

Cos.  The  Island  of  Cos,  formerly  called 
Merope,  and  now  Stanchio,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Gulf  of  Halicarnassus,  near  the  south-west  corner 
of  Asia  Minor;  renowned  for  its  excellent  wine, 
and  as  the  birthplace  of  Hippocrates.  Here  are 
four  thermal  springs.  One  issues  from  tin;  foot  of 
a  small  hill,  a  few  paces  from  the  sea,  and  is  fer- 
ruginous. It  is  called  Burina  by  the  natives,  and 
the  water  is  named  Acqua  rossa  or  acidula.  Less 
than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  this  are  two  sulpliu- 
retted  springs.  These  are  not  constant,  and  an 
interruption  portends  an  earthquake.  The  place 
is  called  Burkano,  a  corruption  of  Vulcano.  To 
the  north  of  the  chief  town  is  a  place  called  Santa 
Marina,  where  is  a  saline  spring,  the  Acque 
d'  Hippocrates.    The  mineral  waters  of  this  island 


COSCINA- 


COST/E. 


deserve  more  attention  than  thoy  at  present  re- 
ceive. 

Also  (L.  cos,  akin  to  Sans.  e6,  to  sharpen),  a 
whetstone. 

C.  let'tuce.  A  variety  of  the  Lactuca 
sativa,  brought  originally  from  the  island  of  Cos. 

C.  med'ica.  (L.  medicus,  medical.)  A 
stone  slab  for  preparing  ointments  upon  (Gr. 
uKovt]) ;  mentioned  by  Galen,  de  G.  M.  sec.  Loc. 
iv,  4. 

C,  school  of.  A  name  given  to  the  school 
whence  Hippocrates  arose,  and  which  adopted 
his  teachings.  These  were  characterised  by  th(! 
doctrine  of  crasis,  wliich  consists  in  the  accurate 
constitution  of  the  four  fundamental  humours : 
blood,  bile,  black  bile,  and  phlegm ;  by  the  doc- 
trine of  coction,  which,  by  the  aid  of  the  natural 
heat,  transforms  the  humours  one  into  another, 
and,  by  the  aid  of  morbid  heat,  brings  to  ma- 
turity vicious  humours  ;  by  the  doctrine  of  crisis, 
which  eliminated  the  concocted  humours ;  and 
by  the  doctrine  of  prognosis,  which,  founded  on 
crasis,  coction,  and  crisis,  assumes  to  foretell  the 
progress  of  diseases,  at  least  of  those  which  are 
acute.  It  is  this  matter  of  prognosis  which 
distinguishes  them  from  the  School  of  Cnidus. 
Their  anatomy,  and,  consequently,  their  physio- 
logy, was  little  advanced ;  they  did  not  know  of 
the  circulation  of  the  blood,  thinking  that  the 
arteries  were  full  of  air ;  they  took  the  brain  for 
a  gland,  and  were  ignorant  of  the  functions  of 
nerves,  which  they  confounded  with  the  tendons. 
But  they  were  handy  in  surgery,  especially  in 
the  treatment  of  fractures  and  dislocations. 
(Littre  and  Eobin.) 

Cos'cina>.  {Koctklvov,  a  sieve.)  A  sieve 
for  pharmaceutical  purposes. 

Coscinis'mus.  {KScriavov,  a  sieve.)  A 
pharmaceutical  synonym  of  sifting. 

Coscin'ium.  (KoV/ciyoy,  a  sieve.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Menispermacece. 

C.  fenestra'tum,  Colebr.  (L.  fenestra,  a 
window.)  Wonivol,  Venivel,  tree  turmeric.  A 
plant  of  Ceylon,  employed  as  a  tonic  and  diuretic. 
The  wood  contains  bebeerin,  and  is  known  as 
Calumba  wood  and  false  Calumba  root. 

C.  in'dicum.  (L.  indicus,  Indian.)  The 
wood  and  bark  of  this  plant  are  regarded  as 
furnishing,  in  infusion,  an  excellent  stomachic. 

CoSCU'lia.  Old  name  for  the  berries  or 
grains  of  kermes.  (Quincy.)  Properly  Cus- 
culia. 

Cosen'tient.  (L.  co,  together ;  sentio,  to 
feel.)    Feeling  or  perceiving  together. 

Co'sme,  Frere.  A  name  of  Jean  Ba- 
seillac,  a  French  surgeon,  born  1703,  died  1781, 
An  arsenical  paste,  an  arsenical  powder,  and  a 
cystotome,  are  named  after  him. 

Cos'meta  Old  name  for  antimonium. 
(Quincy.) 

CosmefiCSi  (Koo-jui^Ttjcos,  from  Koarfiiw, 
to  adorn,  to  embellish.  F.  cosmetique ;  G. 
Schdnheitsmittel.)  Substances  which  are  sup- 
posed to  beautify  the  skin.  They  usually  contain 
oxides  of  lead,  bismuth,  mercury,  or  arsenic. 

Cosmibue'na.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Rubiacea. 

C .  hexan'dra.  The  Buena  hexandra,  Eohl. 
C.  obtusifo'lia.    The  Buena  obtusifoUa. 
Cos'mic.    (Kdcr/xo9,  the  world.)  Kelating 
to  the  universe  or  the  world. 

C.  disea'se.  A  synonym  of  Syphilis,  from 
the  universality  of  its  prevalence. 

Cosmoceplx'alus.  (KoV/xoe,  the  world ; 


icEcf>a\-n,  the  head.)  A  sexually  mature  Genus  of 
the  Order  Nematoda,  Class  Neinatdin'milia. 

C.  Diesingr'ii,  Molin.  {Biesing,  a  natu- 
ralist.) A  species  found  in  the  oesophagus  of 
Larus  capistranus. 

C.  papillo'sus,  Molin.  (Jj.  papilla,  a.  p.m^W. 
pimple.)  A  species  found  in  the  stomach  of  Larus 
ridioundns. 

Cosmogrnp'siS.  (KoV/xos,  the  world  ; 
yvMcri'i,  knowledge.)  The  instinct  which  teaches 
animals  the  right  time  for  migration,  and  the 
fitting  place  to  which  to  go. 

Cos'molin.  (KoV/io? ;  L.  oleum,  oil.)  A 
name  of  purified  solid  paraffin. 

Cos'mos.  (KoV/uos.)  The  universe,  es- 
pecially in  relation  to  its  natural  order. 

An  old  term,  applied  by  Hi|)pocrates,  de  Morb. 
Mul.  xlii,  13,  to  the  order  and  series  of  critical 
days. 

Cos'mo-tellu'rian  influences. 

(Ko'cr/xos,  the  world  ;  L.  tellus,  the  earth.)  Con- 
ditions, celestial  and  terrestrial,  such  as  eclipses, 
stellar  influences,  the  appearance  of  comets,  the 
occurrence  of  volcanic  eruptions,  cyclones,  earth- 
quakes, and  the  like,  which  were  formerly  sup- 
posed to  affect  the  constitution  and  to  cause  or 
modify  the  course  of  various  diseases. 

Cos'sack.  The  inhabitants  of  some  of  the 
southern  steppes  of  Russia. 

C's  aspar'ag^us.  The  Typha  angusti- 
folia. 

Cos'si*  The  larvae  of  the  Cossiis  ligni- 
perda. 

Cos'sin.  CsiHggOio-  An  indifferent  crys- 
tallisable  constituent  of  kousso.  It  is  the  active 
agent  in  the  destructive  power  of  that  drug  on 
worms. 

Cos'SiS.  Old  name  for  a  little  tubercle  in 
the  face,  like  the  head  of  a  worm. 

Cos'sum.  Old  name  for  a  malignant  ulcer 
of  the  nose.  (Paracelsus.) 

Cos'SUS.  (L.  cossus,l\ie  goat-moth  larva.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Group  Bombycince,  Suborder 
Reterocera,  Order  Lepidoptera. 

C.  lig-niper'da,  Fabr.  (L.  lignum,  wood  ; 
perdo,  to  destroy.)  The  goat  moth.  The  larvae 
live  in  the  trunks  of  trees ;  they  have  a  most 
offensive  smell,  but  they  were  considered  a  great 
delicacy  by  the  ancients. 

Cos'ta.  (L.  costa,  a  rib.  F.  cote;  G. 
Rippe.)  In  Biology,  a  rib,  or  a  rib-like  structure 
such  as  may  occur  on  a  coral  or  a  shell. 

In  Entomology,  the  vein  next  to  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  wing. 

In  Botany,  the  tapering  nerve  or  vein  extending 
from  the  base  to  the  apex  of  a  leaf.  Also,  called 
Midrib. 

C.  her'ba.  (L.  herba,  springing  grass.) 
The  Hypochceris  maeulata. 

C.  me'dia.  (L.  medius,  middle.  G.  mit- 
telrippe.)  The  midrib  or  central  vein  of  a 
leaf. 

C.  pulmona'ria.  The  Hypochceris  maeu- 
lata, or  broad-leaved  Hungarian  hawk- weed. 

Cos'tse.  Plural  or  genitive  singular  of 
Costa. 

C.  capit'ulum.  (L.  capitulum,  a  small 
head.)    The  head  of  a  rib. 

C.  fluctuan'tes.  (L.  fluctuo,  to  move  to 
and  fro.)    The  floating  ribs. 

C.  interme'dise.  (L.  intermedins,  that 
which  is  between.)  Cartilaginous  or  semiosseous 
segments  between  the  vertebral  and  sternal  ribs 
in  lizards. 


COSTAL-  COSTOSTERNAL. 


C.mendo'sse.  (L.mendostis,  false.)  The 
false  ribs. 

C.  no'thae.  (L.  notlms,  spurious.)  The 
false  ribs. 

C.  prima'rlae.  (L,  primus,  first.  G. 
Hauptrippen.)  Primary  ribs  or  costse  ;  such  as 
are  seen  in  the  fruit  of  Umbellifers. 

C.  secunda'riae.  (L.  seciindus,  second. 
Nebenrippen.)  Secondary  ribs;  such  as  are 
sometimes  seen  in  the  fruit  of  Umbellifers. 

C.  spu'rise.  (L.  6;^wrms,  false.  G.falsche 
Rippen.)    The  false  ribs. 

C.  ve'rae.  (L.  verus^  true.  Gr.  wahre 
Hippen.)    The  true  ribs. 

Cos'tal.  (L.  costa,  a  rib.  F.  costal)  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  a  rib,  or  to  the  ribs. 

C.  an'gle.  The  angle  formed  by  the  ante- 
rior edge  of  the  line  of  cartilages  of  the  false  ribs 
and  the  anterior  middle  line ;  that  of  the  left  side 
is  slightly  the  more  acute.  The  costal  angle  be- 
comes more  obtuse  when  the  lung  is  increased  in 
size  by  rapid  infiltration,  and  becomes  more  acute 
in  chronic  pneumonia  and  diseases  reducing  the 
bulk  of  the  lung. 

C.  car'tilagres.  (F.  cartilages  costam; 
G.  Eippcnknorpel.)  The  anterior  or  ventral 
cartilaginous  prolongations  of  the  ribs,  twelve  in 
number.  The  seven  upper  or  anterior  are  at- 
tached by  their  outer  or  dorsal  end  to  the  ribs, 
and  by  their  inner  or  ventral  end  to  the  sternum ; 
the  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  costal  cartilages 
curve  upwards  towards  their  inner  end,  and  each 
is  attached  to  the  cartilage  above  it ;  the  eleventh 
and  twelfth  tip  the  ends  of  the  floating  ribs,  and 
are  unattached. 

C.  nerves.  (F.  nerfs  costaux.)  See  Inter- 
costal nerves. 

Cm  plates.  The  expanded  rib -ends  in 
Chelonia. 

C.  pleu'ra.   See  Pleura,  costal. 

C  respiration.  The  form  of  respiration 
normal  to  the  human  female,  in  which  the 
breathing  movements  are  chiefly  thoracic.  It 
may  be  seen  in  man  as  the  result  of  disease. 

Costal'gria.  (L.  costa;  aXyo^,  pain.) 
Intercostal  neuralgia. 

Costalnerv'ed.  (L.  costa;  nervus,  a 
nerve.)  In  Botany,  with  nerves  or  veins  spring- 
ing from  a  costa  or  midrib. 

Cos'tate.  (L.  costa,  a  rib.  F.  coste;  G. 
gerippt.)  Having  ribs,  or  the  appearance  of 
ribs ;  ribbed. 

In  Botany,  a  leaf  having  a  single  rib  or  Costa. 
Gos'tated.    Same  as  Costate. 
Costa'tO-ve'nose. _  (L.  costa;  vena,  a 
vein.)    In  Botany,  with  veins  or  nerves  spring- 
ing from  a  costa  or  midrib. 

Co'Stebelle.  A  suburb  of  Hyeres,  having 
a  milder  and  softer  air. 

Cos'tellate.  (Dim.  from  L.  costa,  a  rib.) 
In  Botany,  applied  to  a  finely  ribbed  or  veined 
leaf. 

Cos'ter,  Ja'cques.  A  French  surgeon, 
born  at  Chapery,  in  the  Departement  du  Haute 
Savoie,  in  1795  ;  died  in  Paris  in  1868. 

C.'s  paste.  One  hundred  and  twenty 
grains  of  iodine  dissolved  in  a  fluid  ounce  of 
colourless  oil  of  tar.  Painted  with  a  camels- 
hair  brush  on  the  skin  in  ringworm. 

Cos'tiform.  (L.  costa,  a  rib ;  forma, 
shape.)    Having  the  shape  of  a  rib. 

C.  apopli'ysis.  ('ATro^uo-tv,  anoff"shoot.) 
The  anterior  of  the  two  tubercles  constituting  the 
bifid  extremity  of  the  transverse  process  of  a  cer- 


vical vertebra,  because  it  is  the  representative  of 
a  rib. 

Cos'tive.  (F.  constipe  ;  from  L.  constipo, 
to  constipate.)    SuflFering  from  Costiveness. 

Cos'tiveness.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
condition  in  which  the  faeces  are  hard  and  unduly 
retained  in  the  intestines. 

Cost'mary.  (L.  costus,  an  oriental  aro- 
matic plant ;  amarus,  bitter ;  or  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene.)   The  Balsamita  siiaveolens. 

Cos'tO-.  (L.  arib.)  This  word,  used 
as  a  prefix  in  compound  names,  denotes  connection 
with,  or  origin  from,  a  rib  or  ribs. 

Gostoabdom'inal.  (L.  costa;  abdo- 
men.)   Relating  to  the  ribs  and  abdomen. 

C.  mus'cle.   The  external  oblique  muscle. 

Costocen'tral.  (L.  costa  ;  centrum,  a 
centre.)  Eelating  to  the  ribs  and  the  centrum 
or  body  of  a  vertebra. 

C.  articula'tions.  Same  as  Costovertebral 
articulations. 

€ostoclion'dral.  (L.  costa;  xovSpo?, 
cartilage.)  Eelating  to  the  ribs  and  their  carti- 
lages. 

C.  articula'tion.  The  connection  between 
the  ribs  and  the  costal  cartilages.  It  consists  of 
a  depression  on  the  anterior  or  ventral  end  of  the 
rib,  into  which  the  extremity  of  the  costal  car- 
tilage is  received  and  retained  by  extension  of  the 
periosteum  one  to  another. 

CostOClavic'ular.  (L.  costa;  clavi- 
cula.)    Eelating  to  the  ribs  and  the  clavicle. 

C.  lig''ament.  (F.  ligament  costo-clavicu- 
laire.)  ■  A  strong,  broad  ligament  connecting  the 
upper  surface  of  the  sternal  end  of  the  first  costal 
cartilage,  with  a  rough  depression  on  the  under 
surface  of  the  sternal  end  of  the  clavicle. 

C.  mus'cle.  Chaussier's  term  for  the 
subclavius  muscle. 

CostOCOl'ic.  (L.  costa;  colon.)  Eelating 
to  the  ribs  and  the  colon. 

C.  lig^'ament.  A  fold  of  peritoneum  ex- 
tending from  the  diaphragm,  opposite  the  tenth 
or  eleventh  rib,  to  the  splenic  fiexure  of  the 
colon. 

CostOCOr'acoid.  (L.  casta;  coracoid 
process.)  Eelating  to  the  ribs  and  the  coracoid 
process. 

C.  ligr'^'iuent.  The  same  as  C.  membrane. 
C.  mem'brane.  A  membranous  band  ex- 
tending between  the  clavicle  above  and  the  ribs 
and  coracoid  process  below  and  externally.  It 
partially  invests  the  subclavius  muscle.  It  is 
prolonged  downwards  over  the  axillary  vessels  to 
the  fascia  on  the  coracobrachialis  muscle.  It  is 
perforated  by  the  acromial  thoracic  artery  and 
the  anterior  thoracic  nerves. 

C.  mus'cle.  (F.  costocoracdidien,  Chaus- 
sier.)    Chaussier's  term  for  the  pectoralis  minor. 

Costohyoi'deus.  (L.  costa;  hyoid 
bone.)    The  Omohyoid  muscle. 

Costoinfe'rior  respira  tion.  See 
Respiration,  costoinferior. 

Costopu'bic.  (L.  costa;  pubes,  the  bone 
of  that  name.)    Eelating  to  the  ribs  and  pubis. 

C.  mus'cle.  (F.  costopubien,  Portal.)  The 
rectus  abdominis  muscle. 

Costoscap'ular.  (L.  casta;  scapula.) 
Eelating  to  the  ribs  and  the  scapula. 

C.  mus'cle.  (F,  costoscapulaire,  Chaus- 
sier.)  Chaussier's  term  for  the  serratus  magnus 
muscle. 

CostOSter'nal.  (L.  casta;  sternum.) 
Eelating  to  the  ribs  and  the  sternum. 


COSTOSUPERIOR  RESPIRATION-COTARNIC  ACID. 


C.  artlcula'tlons.  (L.  artieulum,  a.  ioint.) 
The  articulations  between  the  cartilages  of  the 
true  ribs  and  the  sternum. 

C.  ligr'ament,  ante'rior.  A  broad  thin 
band  of  ligament,  radiating  from  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  inner  extremity  of  the  costal  car- 
tilage of  each  true  rib  to  the  sternum.  These 
ligaments  unite  with  their  fellows  and  with  the 
tendinous  origin  of  the  pectoralis  major  to  form 
a  thick  membrane,  which  covers  the  anterior  face 
of  the  sternum. 

C.  ligra'ment,  poste'rior.  A  layer  of 
thin  fibres,  radiating  from  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  inner  end  of  the  costal  cartilage  of  each  true 
rib  to  posterior  surface  of  the  sternum. 

Costosupe'rior  respira  tion.  See 
Eespiration,  coatomperior . 

CostOthorac'ic.  (L.  costa  ;  thorax^  the 
chest.)  Relating  to  the  ribs  and  the  anterior 
part  of  the  chest. 

C.  ai/tery.  The  inferior  thoracic  artery. 
Cos'tOtome.  (L.  costa  ;  Gix.  TOfxv,  sec- 
tion.) Large  curved  cutting  scissors,  with  one 
blade  concave  and  the  other  large  and  convex. 
Used  for  cutting  through  the  ribs  and  other 
bones. 

Costotraclieliaii.  (L.  costa ;  Gr. 
T-pax'Aos,  the  neck.)  Relating  to  the  ribs  and 
the  neck. 

C.  mus'cle.  Chaussier's  term  for  the 
anterior  and  posterior  scaleni  muscles. 

Costotransvers'al.  (Jj.  casta;  trans- 
verse process.)  Relating  to  the  ribs  and  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrae. 

Costotransverse.    Same  as  Costo- 

transversal. 

C.  articula'tions.  The  articulations  be- 
tween the  tuberosities  of  the  ribs  and  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  vertebrae ;  they  possess  a 
synovial  membrane. 

C.  li^'ament,  ante'rior.  A  broad  strong 
ligament  stretching  upwards  and  outwards  from 
the  crest  of  the  neck  of  each  rib,  except  the  first 
and  last,  to  the  lower  border  of  the  transverse 
process  of  the  vertebra  immediately  above. 

C.  lig'ament,  interos'seous.  (L.  inter, 
between  ;  os,  a  bone.)    The  C  ligament,  middle. 

C.  ligr'ament,  middle.  The  short,  strong 
ligament  attaching  the  rough  surface  on  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  neck  of  each  rib  to  the  front  of 
the  transverse  process  of  the  adjacent  vertebra. 

C.  llgr'ament,  poste'rior.  A  strong, 
short  ligament  between  the  tubercle  of  each  rib 
and  the  transverse  process  of  the  adjacent  ver- 
tebra. 

CostOVer'tebral.  (L.  casta;  vertebra.) 
Relating  to  the  ribs  and  the  vertebrae. 

C.  articula'tions.  The  articulations  be- 
tween the  heads  of  the  ribs  and  the  vertebrae ; 
they  possess  a  thin  capsular  ligament. 

C.  llgr'ament,  ante'rior.  A  ligament 
arising  from  the  anterior  part  of  the  head  of  each 
rib  and  dividing  into  three  bundles,  the  middle 
of  which  is  attached  to  the  intervertebral  disc, 
and  the  two  others  to  the  vertebra  above  and 
below. 

C.  llgr'ament,  Interartlc'ular.  (L.  in- 
ter, between;  articulus,  a  joint.)  A  short  band 
of  fibres  within  the  costovertebral  articulation 
attaching  the  crest  or  the  head  of  the  rib  to  the 
intervertebral  disc. 

C.  stel'late.    (L.  stella,  a  star.)    The  C. 
ligament  anterior,  from  its  shape. 
Costoxipb'oid.    (L.  costa  ;  xiphoid  car- 


tilage.) Relating  to  the  rib  and  the  xiphoid 
cartilage  or  metasternum. 

C.  articula'tlon.  The  articulation  be- 
tween the  last  true  rib,  the  seventh,  and  the 
xiphoid  cartilage. 

C.  llgr'ament.  (F.  ligament  costoxiphoi- 
dien.)  A  thin  fasciculus  of  fibres  connecting  the 
cartilage  of  the  seventh  and  sometimes  the  sixth 
rib  with  the  xiphoid  cartilage. 

Cos'tula.  (Dim.  of  L.  costa.)  A  little  rib. 

Cos'tulate.    Same  as  Costidose. 

Costulose.  (Costula.)  Applied  to  a  shell 
covered  with  longitudinal  prominences. 

Cos'tUS.  (Kdo-Tos.)  The  costus  of  the 
ancients  is  the  root  of  Aiicklandia  costus,  Fal- 
coner, Aplotaxis  auriculata,  or  A.  lappa,  a  plant 
inhabiting  the  moist  open  slopes  surrounding  the 
Valley  of  Cashmere.  The  roots  have  a  strong 
aromatic  pungent  odour,  are  regarded  as  aphro- 
disiac, and  are  burnt  as  incense  in  temples. 

At  one  time  it  was  thought  to  be  the  product 
of  Costus  speciosus,  Willd. 

Dioscorides  described  three  principal  sorts  : 
Arabian,  Indian,  and  Syrian  costus. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Amomacece. 
C.  a'cre.    (L.  acer,  sharp.)    The  Brimys 
Winteri. 

C.  ama'rus.  (L.  amarus,  bitter.  F. 
costus  amer.)  A  term  for  the  root  of  C.  speciosus 
after  it  has  been  kept  some  time,  when  it  becomes 
bitter. 

Also,  an  old  name  for  a  kind  of  cinchona 
bark. 

C,  Ara'bian.  One  of  the  varieties  of  the 
Koo-Tos  of  Dioscorides;  it  was  white,  light,  and 
of  a  pleasant  sweet  smell.  Probably  the  produce 
of  G.  speciosus. 

C.  arab'icus,  Linn.  (L.  arahicus,  Ara- 
bian.)   Probably  the  G.  speciosus,  Willd. 

C.  cortico'sus.  (L.  cortex,'bdiXk.)  A  name 
formerly  given  to  the  Ganella  alba,  and  also  to 
the  bark  of  Drimys  Winteri. 

C.  dul'cis.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.)  A  synonym 
of  "Winter's  bark.    See"  Wintera. 

C.  horto'rum.  (L.  hartus,  a  garden.) 
A  name  given  to  the  Balsamita  suaveolens,  the 
Opoponax  chironium,  the  Actcea  spicata,  the 
Laserpititim  chironium,  and  the  Achillcea  agera- 
turn. 

C.  borto'rum  ml'nor.  (L.  hartus  ;  mi- 
nor, less.)    The  Achillea  ageratum. 

C,  In'dian.  One  of  the  varieties  of  the 
k6(tto<s  of  Dioscorides  ;  it  was  light,  stout,  and 
of  a  black  colour.  It  was  less  esteemed  than  the 
Arabian  costus. 

C.  ni'g-ra.  (L.  niger,  black.)  The  Ginara 
scolymus,  or  artichoke. 

C.  specio'sus,  Willd.  (L,  speciosus, 
beautiful.  F.  costus  elegant.)  Sweet  costus. 
An  aromatic,  pungent  root,  stomachic,  and  tonic. 

C.  spica'tus,  Willd.  (L.  sjt?2m^?^5,  pointed. 
F.  eanne  de  riviere.)  Hab.  Brazil.  Root  diure- 
tic, diaphoretic,  and  emmenagogue.  Used  in 
gonorrhoea. 

C,  sweet.   The  Gostus  speciosus. 

C,  Syr'ian.    One  of  the  varieties  of  the 
KocTT-os  of  Dioscorides;  it  was  heavy,  of  the 
colour  of  boxwood,  and  had  an  oppressive  smell. 
Cos'tyle.    Same  as  Gotyle. 
Co'ta.    A  name  used  by  Pliny  and  Diosco- 
rides for  the  Anthemis  cotula. 

Cotar'nic  ac'id.  A  compound  obtained, 
along  with  apophyllic  acid,  by  boiling  cotarnin 
with  very  dilute  nitric  acid. 


COTARNIN— COTUBNIX. 


Cotar'nln.  C12H13XO3+H2O.  A  product 

of  the  disintegration  of  narcotin  when  boiled  for 
a  long  time  with  water  or  heated  with  nitric 
acid. 

Cotaro'nium.  Old  name,  by  Paracelsus, 
for  a  supposed  liquor  constituting  a  universal 
solvent. 

Cofis.  Old  name  (Gr.  Kon-k),  used  by  Hip- 
pocrates, de  Morb.  L  ii,  xii,  43,  for  the  occiput 
and  back  part  of  the  head. 

Co'tO  barks.  Origin  unknown,  but  pro- 
bably from  plants  belonging  to  the  Lauracece  or 
Terebintliinacece,  The  coto  barks  are  barks 
similar  to  cinchona  obtained  from  Bolivia,  and 
known  in  commerce  as  Cortex  verus  and  Cortex 
para.  They  contain  cotoin,  an  ethereal  oil  of 
pepper-like  aromatic  taste,  a  substance  analogous 
to  trimethylamin,  soft  and  hard  resin,  tannic  acid, 
starch,  gum,  sugar,  calcium  oxalate,  butyric, 
formic,  and  acetic  acids.  According  to  Jobst  and 
Hesse,  they  contain  several  new  principles— 
cotoin,  paracotoin,  leucotin,  oxyleucotin,  hydro- 
cotoin,  and  cotonetin.  These  barks  have  been 
used  to  control  diarrhoea  and  excessive  perspira- 
tion. 

GotO'in.  C22H]806+H20.  A  fragrant  bal- 
samic substance  obtained  from  Cortex  coio  verus. 
It  crystallises  in  yellowish  white  prisms,  which 
dissolve  with  difficulty  in  cold,  easily  in  hot  water, 
readily  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform.  It 
appears  to  be  without  physiological  effect  on 
healthy  men,  but  is  said  to  be  serviceable  in 
gastric  catarrh  with  colic,  and  in  the  diarrhoea  of 
phthisis.    Dose  per  diem,  0-05  to  0-1  gramme. 

Cotona'ria.  A  name  given  to  the  Arte- 
misia 7naritima. 

CotO'n'e*.  Italy;  between  Florence  and 
Pisa.  Mineral  waters,  springing  from  the  clay 
slate,  and  containing  a  little  sodium  and  calcium 
sulphate,  and  some  calcium  carbonate,  with  free 
carbonic  acid. 

Coto'nea*  (L.  cotonea,  for  cydonia ;  from 
KuSwyfa,  Canea,  a  town  on  the  north  coast  of 
Crete.)    A  quince. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Origanum  vulgare. 

Cotoneas'ter.  (Etym.  said  to  be  L. 
contonia^  for  cydonia,  a  quince ;  aster,  cont.  of 
ad  instar,  like.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rosacece. 

C.  micropliylla.  (Mi/cpos,  small;  <^v\- 
\ov,  a  leaf.)  Fruit  contains  hydrocyanic 
acid. 

-C.  nummula'ria,  Fish,  and  Meyer.  (L. 

nummularius,  belonging  to  money.)  A  species 
said  to  produce  the  manna  known  as  Shir-khist. 

C.  u'vae  ur'si.  (L.  uva,  a  grape ;  ursus,  a 
bear.)    Fruit  contains  hydrocyanic  acid. 

C.  vulg:a'ris,  Lindl.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.)   Hab.  Europe.    Fruit  astringent. 

Cotone'tin.  CaoHieOg.  Delicate  white 
scales  obtained  from  Coto  bark  ;  very  similar  in 
action  to  Cotoin. 

Coto'lliaci    Same  as  Cotonea. 

Cot'tag'e  bos'pital.  See  Hospital, 
cottage. 

Cot'tO,  Italy ;  near  Monti,  in  the  island  of 
Ischia.  Hot  springs,  temperatui-e  39°  C.  (102-2° 
F.),  containing  sodium  carbonate,  sulphate,  and 
chloride,  with  a  small  amount  of  iron  and  man- 
ganese. 

Cot'ton.  (F.  coton,  fi-om  Ar.  qutn.  I. 
cotone  ;  S.  algodon  ;  G.  Baumwolle.)  See  Gos- 
sypium. 

C,  benzo'ic.   An  antiseptic  dressing  for 


wounds,  made,  with  the  substitution  of  benzoiii 
acid  for  salicylic  acid,  like  C,  salicylic. 

C.  consump'tion.    See  Fhthisis,  cotton, 

C,  gun.   See  Gun-cotton. 

C,  lav'ender.  The  Santolina  chamcecy- 
parissus. 

C.  plant.  (F.  cottonicr  ;  G.  Baumwollen- 
baum.)  The  Gossypium  herbaceum,  and  other 
species. 

C.  pneumo'nia.    See  Pneumonia,  cotton. 

C.  root.    See  Gossypii  radicis  cortex. 

Cm  root  bark.  See  Gossypii  radicis  cor- 
tex, U.S.  Ph. 

C.  rose.  The  plants  of  the  Genus  Filago, 
from  their  pubescence. 

C,  salicy-ric,  G.  Ph.  SalicyKc  acid  50  or 
100  grammes,  and  castor  oil  and  resin,  of  each  10 
or  20  grammes,  are  dissolved  in  four  liti'es  of  al- 
cohol ;  a  kilogramme  of  cleaned  cotton  wool  is 
soaked  in  the  solution  and  then  dried.  Used  as 
an  antiseptic  dressing  for  wounds. 

C.  seed.  The  seed  of  Gossypium  arboreum. 
It  is  very  demulcent,  and  has  been  used  as  a 
poultice,  and  in  decoction  for  coughs,  and  in  in- 
termittent fever. 

C.  sbrub.    Same  as  C.  plant. 

C.  tbis'tle.  The  plant  Onopordium  acan- 
thium,  or  white  thorn  ;  from  its  pubescent  stem 
and  leaves. 

C.  tree.     The  Eriodendron  anfractuo- 

sum. 

C.  tree  gum.  Obtained  fi'om  the  Erioden- 
dron anfractuosum,  and  used  in  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery. 

C.  weed.  The  species  of  Filagoy  and  of 
Gnaphalium  ;  from  their  pubescence. 

C,  wild.    The  Asclepias  syriaca. 

C.  wool.    See  Gossypium. 

C.  wool,  styp'tic.  Cotton  wool  that  has 
been  soaked  in  the  tinctura  ferri  perchloridi.  It 
is  employed  to  arrest  h;Temorrhage. 

C.  xyloid'in.  (Xyloidin.)  A  synonym  of 
Colloxylin. 

Cotu'g'nO,  Dome'nicO.  Better  known 
as  Cotunnius ;  an  Italian  anatomist  born  at  Kuvo 
in  Naples  in  1736,  died  at  Naples,  in  the  univer- 
sity of  which  city  he  was  professor  of  anatomy, 
in  1818. 

Cot'ula,  U.S.  Ph.  (KoTuX?),  anything  hol- 
low. F.  herbe  de  camomille  pouant,  h.  de  ma- 
route  ;  Gc.  Hundskamellenkraut.)  Mayweed.  The 
Anthemis  cotula.  Used  in  colic  and  dysmenor- 
rhoea. 

C.  al'ba,  Linn.    The  Eclipha  erecta. 

C.  foe'tida.  {h.  f(£tidus,  ^t\n\iiQ.g.)  The 
Anthemis  cotula,  mayweed,  or  stinking  chamo- 
mile. 

C.  maderaspata'na,  Willd.  The  Grangea 
maderaspatana,  Poir. 

C.  multif  ida.    (L.  multus,  much ;  findo, 
to  cleave.)    Hab.  Cape  of  Good  Hope.    Used  in 
rheumatism  and  skin  diseases. 
Cot'ule.    See  Cotyle. 
Cotun'nius.   See  Cotugno,  Domenico. 

C,  a'queduct  of.  (F.  aqucduc  de  Co- 
tugno ;  G.  CotunnV sche  TFasserleitung .)  The 
Aquccductus  Cotunnii. 

C,  liq'uor  of.  The  perilymph  of  the  in- 
ternal ear. 

C,  nerve  of.  nerf  de  Cotugno.)  The 
naso-palatine  nerve. 

C,  wa'ter  of.    (F.  eau  de  Cotugno ;  G. 
Cotunni^ sches  Wasser.)    The  perilymph. 
Cotur'nix.     (L.  cotumix,  a  quail.  G. 


COTYLASPIS— COTYLUS. 


Wachtel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Gallince,  Class 
Aves. 

C.  clilnen'sis.  (Gr.  chinesische  Zwerg- 
wachtel.)  The  Chinese  pigmy  quail.  Eaten  as 
food. 

C.  dactyliso'nans,  Meyer.  (L.  dactylus, 
a  finger,  a  toe;  sono^  to  sound.  F.  caille ;  G. 
Wachtel.)    The  quail.    Eaten  as  food. 

Cotylas'piS.  (Kot-uAj/,  anything  hollow  ; 
ac-Trh,  a  round  shield.)  A  sexually  mature  form 
of  trematode  worm. 

C.  insigr'nis.  (L.  insif/nis,  remarkable.) 
A  species  found  in  Anodonta  Jiuviatilis. 

Cot'yle.  (KoTuX?),  a  hollow.  F.  cotyle ; 
G.  GelenJch'dhle.)  The  acetabulum,  or  socket  of 
the  hip -joint. 

Also  (F.  cotyle;  G.  Napf),  a  cup-shaped 
organ,  of  which  there  are  many,  on  the  arm 
of  Cephalopoda,  by  which  the  animal  attaches 
itself. 

Also,  an  old  Greek  measure  of  liquids. 

Cotyleai'le  OS.  (L-  cotyla,  a  cup ;  05,  a 
bone.)  Geoffrey  St.  Hilaire's  uame  for  a  bone 
lying  between  the  petrous  bone  and  the  outer 
part  of  the  tympanic  cayity  of  some  animals. 
Also  called  Bulla. 

Cotyle'don.  (EotuXij^wv,  a  cup- shaped 
cavity.  F.  cotyledon;  G.  Samenlappe.)  Kcim- 
blatt  der  Samen.)  In  Botany,  the  first  leaf  or 
leaves ;  or  the  first  appendicular  organ  or  organs 
of  the  vegetable  embryo  destined  to  supply 
to  the  young  plant  the  pabulum  required  for 
its  growth.  Asa  rule,  plants  possess  one  or  two 
cotyledons,  whence  the  division  into  monocotyle- 
donous  and  dicotyledonous  plants;  but  some  Coni- 
ferse  have  from  ten  to  twelve  cotyledons  disposed 
in  a  whorl,  whilst  some  plants,  as  the  Cuscuta, 
are  dicotyledonous.  The  Graminacese,  which  are 
usually  regarded  as  monocotyledonous,  have  a 
scale  named  epiblast,  which  is  a  rudimentary 
second  cotyledon.  In  dicotyledons  the  two  coty- 
ledons coalesce  at  the  base  and  surround  the 
radicle ;  they  are  said  to  conferruminate.  Mor- 
phologically the  cotyledons  are  the  first  leaves  of 
the  plant.  They  are  usually  white  and  fleshy, 
but  may  be  thin,  foliaceous,  and  greenish.  They 
may  be  sessile  or  petiolated ;  when  folded  they 
m-a.y  be  conduplicate,  equitant,  or  obvolute,  cir- 
cinate  or  convolute,  or  plaited.  They  may  be 
entire  or  variously  lobed.  In  their  position  in 
regard  to  the  radicle,  they  may  be  incumbent  or 
accumbent.  Lastly,  they  may  be  epiggeous  or 
hypogaeous. 

Also  (G.  Nahelkraut),  a  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Crassulacem  ;  so  called  from  the  cup -like 
cavity  of  some  of  their  leaves. 

Also,  see  Placenta^  cotyledonous. 
C.s,  epi^ae'ous.  ('ETrtyctiosjOnthe  earth.) 
Cotyledons  which,  during  the  growth  of  the 
young  plant,  appear  above  the  surface  of  the 
soil. 

C.s,  hypograe'ous.  ('YTro'yatos,  under  the 
earth.)  Cotyledons  which,  during  the  growth  of 
the  young  plant,  never  appear  above  the  surface 
of  the  soil. 

C.  mari'na.   The  Umbilicus  marinus. 

Cm  orbicula'tus,  Linn.  (L.  orbiculatus, 
circular.)  Hab.  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  fresh 
juice  is  used  in  epilepsy  ;  and  the  leaves  are  ap- 
plied for  the  relief  of  hard  corns. 

C.  umbili'cus,  Linn.  (L.  umbilicus,  the 
navel.  F.  nombril  de  Venus,  cotylet ;  G.Nabel- 
kraut.)  Yenus's  navel- wort,  kidney- wort.  Hab. 
Europe.    Leaves  applied  to  contusions,  piles  and 


warts ;  juice  used  in  epilepsy ;  flowers  in  urinary 
calculus  and  dropsy. 

C.  umbili'cus  ven'eris.  (F.  nombril  de 
Venus.)    Same  as  C.  tmbilicus. 

Cotyle'donal.  {KoTvXy^dMv.)  Relating 
to,  or  like,  a  Cotyledon. 

Cotyle'doiiary.  {KoTv\i](iu)v.)  Re- 
lating to  a  Cotyledon. 

Cotyle'dones.    (Ko^vX^owv.)    One  of 

the  primary  divisicms  of  plants  consisting  of 
those  which  possess  cotyledons. 

Also,  plural  of  Cotyledon. 

C.  ce'dri.    Same  as  Grana  cedri. 

Cotyle'donous.    {Ko^vMoaw.  F.  co- 

tylcdonL)    Belonging  to,  or  having,  cotyledons. 
C.  placen'ta.    See  Placenta,  cotyledonous. 
Cotyleph'orous.    (Kotl-Aij;  (\)ipM,  to 

carry.  F.  cotyltphore  ;  G.  napftrayeiid.)  Bear- 
ing a  Cotyle.  Applied  to  the  arms  of  some 
Cephalopoda. 

Cotylid'ea.  (KotuXi;.)  A  Class  of  the 
Subkingdom  Vermes,  according  to  Van  Beneden, 
being  endo-  or  ecto-parasites,  consisting  of  Hat- 
tened  or  ribbon- shaped  worms,  without  cilifc, 
except  in  early  life,  or  bristles,  possessing  cup- 
like ox  irregular  suckers,  hermaphrodite  ;  they 
have  no  body-cavity,  sometimes  no  intestines, 
and  never  an  anus ;  they  are  divisible  into  Peri- 
pata  or  Polypodia,  Hirudince,  or  BdellidcB, 
Trematoda,  and  Cestoida ;  or,  according  to  some, 
Cestoda  and  Trematoda  only. 

Cotyl'iform.  (L.  cotyla,  a  cup  ;  forma, 
shape.  G.  becherfdrmig ,  napfformiy.)  Cup- 
shaped. 

Cot'yloidi  (KoTuX?),  a  small  drinking 
cup;  £t8o 5,  likeness.  'F.  cotyldide.)  Eesembling 
an  ancient  drinking  cup. 

C.  cav'ity.  (F.  acetabule,  cotyle,  cavite 
cotyldide;  G.  Pfannengrube,  Pfannenhdhluny .) 
A  deep  socket  for  the  joint  end  of  a  bone  ; 
especially  the  acetabulum,  or  socket  which  re- 
ceives the  head  of  the  femur,  forming  the  hip- 
joint. 

C.  fos'sa.  (L.  fossa,  a  ditch.)  The  C. 
cavity. 

C.  ligr'ament.  (F.  bourrelet  cotyldidienne  ; 
G.  Pfannenrand.)  A  thick,  prismatic,  fibro- 
cartilaginous rim  attached  to  the  cotyloid  margin 
of  the  acetabulum,  its  base  to  the  bone,  so  as  to 
deepen  it ;  both  surfaces  are  covered  by  synovial 
membrane,  the  outer  in  contact  with  the  capsu- 
lar ligament  and  the  inner  closely  embracing 
the  head  of  the  femur.  It  is  thickest  above  and 
behind,  and  consists  of  compact  fibres,  which 
interlace  with  each  other.  As  it  crosses  the 
cotyloid  notch  it  is  called  the  transverse  liga- 
ment. 

C.  mar' grin.  (F.  sourcil  cotyldidien  ;  G. 
Pfannenrand.)  The  prominent  uneven  margin 
of  the  cotyloid  cavity  to  which  the  cotyloid  liga- 
ment is  attached. 

C.  notcb.  (F.  echancrure  cotyldidienne ; 
G.  Pfanneneinschnitt.)  A  deep  notch  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  cotyloid  margin  of  the  cotyloid 
cavity,  which  is  continuous  with  the  depression 
at  the  bottom  of  the  cotyloid  cavity,  and  is  con- 
verted into  a  foramen  by  the  cotyloid  ligament, 
and  transmits  the  nutrient  vessels  and  nerves  to 
the  interior  of  the  hip-joint. 

Cotylopli'ora.    (KotuXtj  ;  4>opeco,  to 

bear.)  A  Group  of  Ruminantia,  having  a  cotyle- 
donous placenta.  It  includes  girafl'es,  deer,  ante- 
lopes, sheep,  and  oxen. 

Cot'ylUS.    Same  as  Cotyle. 


COTZ— COUMARIN. 


CotZ.   A  synonym  of  Kousso. 

Coucll.  (F.  coucher,  to  lie  down;  from  L. 
colloco,  to  place.)    To  lie  down,  to  lay  down. 

C- grass.  The  Triticum  repens^  on  account 
of  its  low-lying. 

Couch'ing'.  (F.  eoucher,  to  lay  down  ; 
from  L.  colloco,  to  place  together.)  Term  for  the 
operation  of  displacing,  or  breaking  down  and 
disturbing  the  opaque  lens  with  a  kind  of  needle 
for  the  purpose,  in  order  to  effect  the  reclination 
or  absorption  of  a  cataract. 

C.  nee'dle.  (F.  aiguille  d  cataracte  ;  G. 
Staarnadel.)  The  name  of  the  instrument  used 
in  the  operation  of  couching. 

Coucll'ons.  France ;  Departement  des 
Pyrenees- Orientales.  A  weak  bicarbonated 
chalybeate  water. 

Coucin'ea  coccin'eai  The  Cacoucia 
coccinea. 

Coudes.  France  ;  Departement  du  Puy  de 
Dome.  Athermal  waters,  'containing  a  gramme 
of  sodium  chloride,  and  more  than  two  grammes 
of  sodium,  calcium,  potassium,  and  magnesium 
carbonates  in  a  litre,  with  much  carbonic  acid. 

C/OUgrll.  (Of  old  low  Gr.  origin;  Du.  Jcug- 
chen.  F.  toux  ;  G.  Susten.)  Term  for  a  sonorous 
and  violent  expulsion  of  air  from  the  lungs  pro- 
duced by  the  act  of  Coughing. 

C.,'amphor'ic.  See  Amphoric  cough. 
C,  broncli'ial.  A  cough  as  heard  through 
the  stethoscope  applied  over  the  trachea,  root  of 
the  bronchi,  and  even  over  subdivisions  of  the 
bronchi  no  larger  than  a  goose-quill,  when  the 
lungs  are  hepatized  ;  each  cough  gives,  besides 
its  natural  shock,  a  sensation  as  of  air  passing 
through  a  tube  ;  it  is  therefore  also  called  tubal 
cough. 

C,  cav'ernous.  (L.  caverna,  a  cavern.) 
See  Cavernous  cough. 

C,  croup'al.  A  cough  which  has  the  pe- 
culiar sharp  clanging  sound  of  that  of  croup. 

C,  dry.  Term  for  a  cough  generally  un- 
attended by  expectoration,  and  often  returning 
periodically  ;  observed  in  highly  irritable,  ner- 
vous, and  hysterical  constitutions,  being  clearly 
nervous  in  its  character. 

C,  ear.   See  Uar  cough. 

C.  fremitus.  (L.  fremitus,  a  roaring.) 
Same  as  C.  thrill. 

C,  lioop'ing*.   See  Hooping-cough. 

C,  Iiu'mid.  Term  for  a  cough  in  which 
the  expectoration,  chiefly  mucous,  is  excreted 
very  freely. 

C,  hysterical.  A  cough  which  does  not 
depend  on  any  affection  of  the  respiratory  organs, 
but  on  that  disturbed  condition  of  nervous  system 
called  hysteria. 

C,  mu'cous.    Same  as  C,  humid. 

C,  re'flex.  (L.  rejlexus,  part,  of  rejlecto, 
to  turn  back.)  A  dry,  hard  cough,  produced  by 
irritation  of  the  nerves  of  some  other  part  of  the 
body  than  the  lungs;  such  is  the  cough  produced 
by  ear  disease,  intestinal  worms,  and  ovarian 
irritation. 

C.  res'onance.  (L.  resono,  to  resound.) 
The  sound  heard  on  auscultation  of  the  chest 
during  coughing ;  it  is  ordinarily  a  quick,  some- 
what dull,  and  non-tubular  sound. 

C,  spasmodic.  (STrao-^o's,  spasm.)  A 
cough  which  is  accompanied  by  excessive  mus- 
cular action,  as  in  hooping-cough. 

C,  stom'acli.  A  form  of  reflex  cough  pro- 
duced by  the  presence  of  some  irritating  sub- 
stance in  the  stomach  or  small  intestines. 


C.  tlirill.  (I.  trillare,  to  shake.)  The 
tremulous  vibration  felt  on  placing  the  hand  on 
the  chest  walls  during  the  act  of  coughing. 

C,  tu'bal.   Same  as  C,  brotichial. 

C,  wbooplng-.    See  Hooping-cough. 

C,  win'ter.  The  form  of  chronic  bron- 
chitis which  comes  on  usually  every  winter. 

C.  wort.  The  Tussilago  farfara,  from  its 
medicinal  use. 

Coug'll'ing*.  (Same  etymon.  F.  toux;  I. 
tossimento ;  G-.  Hasten.)  The  act  of  producing 
a  cough ;  it  consists  first  of  a  deep  inspiration, 
then  a  closure  of  the  glottis,  and  afterwards  a 
sudden  and  violent  attempt  at  expiration,  imme- 
diately followed  by  a  rapid  opening  of  the  glottis, 
by  which  means  a  strong  current  of  air  is  ex- 
pelled from  the  lungs,  along  with,  probably,  the 
substance  causing  the  cough.  Coughing  is  a  re- 
flex act,  in  Avhich  some  branch  of  the  pneumo- 
gastric  nerve  is  excited  by  the  presence  of  an 
unnatural  substance  in  the  air  passages,  or,  it 
maj  be,  in  the  stomach,  in  the  external  ear,  or 
other  part. 

Coil'len.    The  Psoralea  glandulosa. 
Coulomb.     A  French  physicist  of  the 
present  century. 

C.'s  law.  The  dogma  that  electric  and 
magnetic  attractions  and  repulsions  are  inversely 
as  the  squares  of  the  distances. 

C.'s  law  of  elec'trical  repul'sion.  The 
force  of  electrical  repulsion  varies  inversely  as 
the  square  of  the  distance.  This  law  refers  also 
to  magnetism.    See  C.'s  law. 

C.'s  tor'sion  bal'ance.  This  consists  of 
a  cylindrical  glass  case,  from  the  upper  end  of 
which  rises  another  cylinder  of  smaller  size,  fitted 
at  its  top  with  a  brass  cap  carrying  an  index. 
Outside  of  this  cap,  and  capable  of  turning  round 
it,  is  another  cap,  the  top  of  which  is  divided  into 
360  degrees.  In  the  centre  of  the  latter  cap  is  an 
opening,  in  which  a  small  metal  cylinder,  having 
a  slit  at  its  lower  end,  can  revolve  with  moderate 
friction.  The  cap  and  the  cylinder  can  thus 
rotate  together  or  separately.  These  parts  con- 
stitute the  torsion  head.  To  the  notch  a  fine 
metallic  wire  is  mached  with  a  bob  of  metal, 
through  which  passes  a  light  needle  of  shellac, 
carrying  at  one  end  a  small  gilt  ball.  A  circular 
scale  runs  round  the  outside  of  the  large  cylinder 
in  the  plane  of  the  needle.  Lastly,  opposite  the 
zero  of  this  scale  there  is  a  fixed  ball  of  some 
conducting  material,  supported  by  a  rod  of  shel- 
lac, which  passes  through  a  hole  in  the  cover  of 
the  cylindrical  case. 

Coulte'ria.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
LeguminoscB. 

C.  coria'ria.   The  C(Bsalpinia  coriaria. 
Co'um.    The  Colchicum  autumnale. 
Cou'ma.   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Apo- 
cynacece. 

C.  guianen'sis,  Aubl.  Fruit  acrid  when 
young ;  pleasant  and  esculent  when  ripe. 

Coumar'ic  acid.  CgHgOa.  A  crystal- 
line acid  resulting  from  the  action  of  caustic 
potash  on  coumarin. 

Cou'marin.  CgHgOa-  The  concrete  vo- 
latile substance  which  constitutes  the  odoriferous 
principle  of  the  Tonka,  or  Tonquinbean,  the  pro- 
duct of  the  Bipterix  odorata  ;  it  is  found  also  in 
many  sweet-smelling  plants.  It  crystallises  in 
colourless  shining  prisms,  soluble  in  oils,  alcohol, 
and  hot  water.  In  large  doses  it  is  poisonous  ; 
producing  great  weakness,  vertigo,  headache,  and 
tremor. 


COUMARINE— COUROUPITA. 


Cou'marine.  Name  given  by  the  natives 
of  Guiana  to  the  Bipterix  odorata. 

Cou'maron.  The  native  name  of  the 
Dipterix  odorata. 

Coumarou'na.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Legicminosm. 

C.  odora'ta,  Aubl.    Th.G  Bipterix  odorata. 
Cou'maryl.    The  hypothetical  radical  of 
coumarin  and  coumaric  acid. 

Cou'mia.  A  resinous  product  of  Icica 
icicariba,  De  Cand. 

Coun'tenance.  (F.  countenance,  from 
L.  contineo,  to  preserve.]  The  face  with  its 
features  and  expression. 

Goun'ter.  {L.  contra,  against.  Y.contre; 
G.  entgeijcn.)     A  particle  signifying  opposition. 

C.-ac'tion.  (L.  contra;  ago,  to  act.  G. 
Gegcnwirkung.) 

C.-exten'sion.  (L.  contra ;  extendo,  to 
stretch  out.  F.  contr c- extension ;  G.  Gegen- 
ausdehnung,  Gegenstreckung .)  The  pulling  or 
holding  of  the  upper  part  of  a  broken  limb,  or  of 
a  dislocated  joint,  -while  extension  is  being  em- 
ployed with  the  lower  part. 

C.-fis'sure.  (L.  Jissura,  a  cleft.  G.  Ge- 
genspalt.)  A  fracture  of  the  skull  occurring 
opposite  the  situation  where  a  blow  may  have 
been  inflicted  or  fall  received. 

C.-indica'tion.  (L.  contra;  indieo,  to 
point  out.  F.  contre-indicatmz ;  G.  Gegenan- 
zeige.)  A  term  for  the  existence  of  some  special 
circumstance  opposed  to,  or  forbidding,  the  adop- 
tion of  treatment  which  would  have  been  other- 
wise suitable,  or  which  at  first  sight  would  have 
suggested  itself. 

C.-ir'ritants>  (L.  contra  ;  irrito,  to  make 
angry.  G.  Gegenreizmittel.)  Drugs  or  other 
substances  which  produce  irritation  of  the  skin 
when  they  are  used  for  the  purpos-^s  of  Counter- 
irritation.  They  are  divisible  into  Epispastics 
and  Rubefacients. 

C.-irrita'tion.  (L.  contra  ;  irrito,  to  make 
angry.  G.  Gege^ireiz.)  The  production  of  irri- 
tation, redness,  vesication,  or  destruction  of  the 
skin,  for  the  purpose  of  favourably  influencing 
diseases  of  deeper  seated  or  distant  parts,  by 
modifjdng  the  nutrition  or  mode  of  action  of 
their  structures. 

C.-o'peningr.  (F.  contre-ouverture ;  G. 
Gegeneinschnitt,  Gegenoffnung.)  An  opening 
made  in  an  abscess,  opposite  to  and  below  one 
already  existing  in  it,  with  th,e  view  of  facili- 
tating the  discharge  of  matter  and  promoting 
the  healing  process. 

C.-poi'son.  (G.  Gegengift.)  An  anti- 
dote. 

C.-stroke.  Same  as  Contrecoup  and 
Counter -Jissura. 

Coun'try.  (F.  contree,  from  I.  contrada; 
from  Low  L.  contr ata,  a  word  which  was  ex- 
tended from  contra,  against,  by  a  Germanism, 
according  to  Max  IMiiller,  in  that  Gegend, 
country,  being  derived  from  gegen,  against,  or 
in  L.  contra,  was  translated  contratum  or  terra 
contrata.)    A  region,  a  rural  district. 

C.  al'monds.  The  seeds  of  Terminalia 
catappa. 

C.  ipecacuan'ha.  The  Tylophora  astk- 
mafica. 

C.  liq'uorice  root.  The  root  of  Abrus 
precatoriios. 

C.  sarsaparilla.  The  root  of  Hemidesmus 
indicus. 

C.  sen'na.   The  leaves  of  Cassia  senna. 


C.  slck'ness.    Same  as  Nostalgia. 

C.  wal'nut.    The  Aleurites  triloba. 
Coup.    (Fr.  coup,  a  blow ;  from  Gr.  KoXa- 

a  blow.  G.  Schlag,  Stoss.)  A  blow,  shot, 
deed,  or  stroke. 

C.  de  solell.  (F.  soleil,  the  sun.  G. 
Sonnenscliuss.)  A  stroke  of  the  sun  :  a  term 
applied  generally  to  any  affection  produced  by  a 
scorching  sun;  and  specially  to  heat  apoplexy  or 
Sunstroke. 

Cou'perose.  (F.  couperose,  copperas,  red 
pimples.  G.  Kupforrauch.)  An  old  term  applied 
to  the  metallic  sulphates  of  copper,  iron,  and 
zinc,  or  different  species  of  copperas. 

Also  (F.  couperose,  or  gontterose ;  G.  Eupfer 
im  Gesi'-ht),  a  term  for  Aoie. 

Couple.  (F,  couple,  from  L.  copula,  a 
band.)    Two  joined  together. 

In  Physics,  two  equal  parallel  forces  ading 
towards  contrary  parts. 

C,  g'alvan'ic.  A  galvanic  cell  composed 
of  two  metals. 

C.  rhytlim.  A  tei'm  proposed  by  Cook  for 
a  deviation  from  regularity  in  the  action  of  the 
heart,  diff'ering  from  intermission,  irregularity, 
and  reduplication,  and  consisting  in  two  heart 
beats  being  represented  by  a  single  radial  pulsa- 
tion, which  latter  gives  a  sphygniographic  trac- 
ing of  double  the  normal  amplitude  both  in 
length  and  height. 

C,  ther'mo-elec'tric.  See  Thermo-elec- 
tric couple. 

C,  volta'ic.  An  arrangement  consisting 
of  two  metals,  in  metallic  contact,  immersed  in  a 
conducting  liquid. 

C,  volta'ic,  clo'sed.  The  voltaic  couple 
when  the  two  metals  are  connected. 

C,  volta'ic,  o'pen.  The  voltaic  couple 
when  the  two  metals  are  not  in  contact. 

Coura'di.  The  name  in  Malabar  of  Grewia 
orient  alis. 

Courarium.  (KoupaXioi/,  for  KopaXKiov.) 
Coral. 

Cou'rap.  Name  given  in  India  to  cuta- 
neous diseases  attended  with  itching  and  erup- 
tions. 

Cour'baril.    See  'Rymencea  courbaril. 

C.  bifo'lia,  Plum.  (L.  bis,  twice  ;  folium, 
a  leaf.)    The  Sg?nencea  courbaril. 

C,  lo'tus.   The  Sgmencea  courbaril. 

C.  res'in.   The  Anime  gum. 
Cour'barin.    (F.  courbarine.)    Name  by 
Guibourt  for  the  resin  of  courbaril. 

Cour'may eur.  Italy ;  in  the  Valley  of 
Aosta,  at  the  foot  of  Mont  Blanc.  Athermal  or 
slightly  heated  mineral  waters,  containing  cal- 
cium carbonate,  a  little  iron,  and  much  carbonic 
acid.  Used  to  restore  blood  and  strength,  espe- 
cially in  affections  of  the  bronchial  and  urinary 
mucous  membranes,  in  skin  diseases,  and  in 
scrofula. 

Cour'mi.  (KoDp/xi.)  An  old  name  for  a 
kind  of  beer. 

Couron'di.  An  evergreen  tree  of  India, 
said  to  be  antidysenteric. 

Cou'ros.  "(KoDpos,  Ionic  for  /co'/jos,  a  boy.) 
Old  term,  used  by  Hippocrates,  for  the  child 
when  perfected  in  the  womb.  (Quincy.) 

Cou'rou  moel'li.  An  Indian  shrub,  said 
to  be  antivenomous. 

Couroupi'ta.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Lecythidacece. 

C.  guianen'sis,  Aubl.  (F.  ahricot  sau- 
vage.)     Cannon-ball  tree.     The  fruit  of  this 


COURPIERRE— COWANIA. 


plant  is  vinous  and  pleasant  to  the  taste  when 
fresh,  but  emits  an  insupportable  odour  in 
decay. 

Cour'pierre.  France;  Departement  du 
Puy-de-D6me.  Athermal  mineral  waters,  con- 
taining carbonate  of  soda,  a  little  iron,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  carbonic  acid. 

Cour'riere.  See  Lurtal. 

Cours.  Fi'ance;  Departement  de  la  Gironde. 
Athermal  mineral  waters,  containing  a  little  bi- 
carbonate of  iron  and  some  carbonic  acid. 

Cour'seSa    (L.  cursus,  a  race,  or  course. 

F.  regies;  Gr.  Mondfluss.)  A  popular  term  for 
the  catamenia. 

Cour'tomer.  France ;  Departement  de 
rOrne.  Athermal  mineral  waters,  containing  a 
little  iron  and  some  carbonic  acid. 

Court- plas'ter.  A  plaster  made  by 
coating  variously  coloured  silk  with  a  solution  of 
isinglass  and  allowing  it  to  dry.  It  was  so  called 
because  of  its  use  by  fashionable  ladies  for  deco- 
rative patches  on  the  face. 

Cou'ry.  A  name  given  by  Heyne  to  the 
catechu  in  balls  obtained  from  Areca  catechu. 

COUS'COUS.  Name  of  an  African  food, 
much  used  about  the  river  Senegal ;  composed 
of  millet  flour,  some  flesh,  and  the  bark  called 
Lalo,  or  that  of  the  Adansonia  digitata. 

The  couscous  of  the  Arabs  is  a  granular  pre- 
paration of  wheat. 

Cous'so.   Same  as  Kousso. 

Couta'rea.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Ruhiace<B. 

C.  latifo'lia,  Linn.  (L.  laUis,  broad ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  species  thought  by  Guibourt 
to  yield  a  form  of  Gopalchi  bark. 

C.  specio'sa,  Aubl.  Hab.  Guiana  and 
Cayenne.  It  yields  French  Guiana  bark,  a  valu- 
able febrifuge. 

CoutOU'bea.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Gentianacece. 

C.  al'ba,  Lamb.    (L.  albus,  white.)  The 

G.  spicata. 

C.  purpu'rea,  Lam.  (L.  purpureus, 
purple.)    The  C.  ramosa. 

C.  ramo'sa,  Aubl.  (L.  ramostts,  branched.) 
Used  as  C.  spicata. 

C.  spica'ta,  Aubl.  (L.  spicatus,  furnished 
with  a  point.)  A  bitter  stomachic.  Used  in 
intermittent  fever,  in  amenorrhoea,  and  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

Cou'zan.    See  Sail- sous- Cotczan. 

Couz'Ra.  The  AnisopUa  austriaca,  a 
beetle  of  the  size  of  the  castor-oil  seed  and  of  a 
cinnamon  colour.  The  process  of  development 
from  egg  to  perfect  insect  lasts  two  years.  The 
larvae  live  in  the  soil,  the  perfect  insect  attacks 
the  cereals  and  causes  great  destruction. 

Co V -alum.  A  synonym  of  the  ^gle 
marmelos,  or  Eael  tree. 

Cove  of  Cork.  Ireland,  a  former  name 
of  Queenstown,  County  Cork;  a  winter  resort 
for  consumptives. 

Covel'lia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Moracece. 

C.  grlomera'ta,  Miq.  (L.  glomero,  to  form 
into  a  ball.)  Bark  astringent.  Applied  to  tiger 
bites  for  the  supposed  purpose  of  removing  poi- 
son ;  root  used  in  dysentery ;  fruit  esculent. 

C.  oppositifo'lia,  Gaspar.  The  Ficus 
oppositifolia^  Willd. 

Cov'entry.   A  town  in  Warwickshire. 

C.  "bells.  The  Campanula  tracheliiim,  from 
their  abundance  near  that  town. 


C.  ram'pion.  The  Campanula  rapun- 
culus. 

C.  rapes.   The  Campanula  rapunculus. 
Cov'er.     (F.  coKvrir,  to  hide ;   from  L. 
cooperio,  to  cover  over.)    Same  as  Operculum. 
Cov'ering".    (Cover.)    That  which  covers. 

C.  leaves.    See  Leaves,  covering. 
Cov'ertS.    (F.  couvertures.)    The  feathers 
ranged  along  and  covering  the  base  of  the  quills 
of  the  wing  of  a  bird. 

Cov'olaiXl.    A  synonym  of  Bael. 
Cow.     (Sax.  cii ;  from  Sans,  root  gu,  to 
bellow.    F.  vacJie ;  L  vacca ;  S.  vaca ;  G.  Xuh.) 
The  female  of  Bos  taxirus. 

C.-bane.  (E.  bane,  harm ;  from  Sax.  bana, 
a  murderer.  F.  cicutaire  vireuse  ;  (i.  gif tiger 
Wuterich.)  The  Cicuia  virosa,  from  its  poisonous 
eff'ect  on  cows. 

C.-bane,  spot' ted.   The  Conium  macula- 

tum. 

C.bas'il.    The  Saponaria  vaccaria,  Lmn. 

C,  bean.  The  Cicuta  virosa.  Probably  a 
misnomer,  and  should  be  C.  bane. 

C.  ber'ry.    The  Vaccinium  vitis  idcea. 

C.  cber'vil.    The  Anthriseus  sylvestris. 

C.  cress.    The  Lejndium  campestre. 

Cm  berb.    The  Saponaria  vaccaria. 

C.-itcb.    Same  as  Cowhage. 

C.  la'dy.    The  Coccinella  septempunctata. 

C.'s  lip.   The  cowslip,  Pt^imula  veris. 

C.'s  lung-'wort.  The  Verbascum  thapsus. 

C.  mum'ble.  The  Heracleum  spJiondy- 
Hum. 

C.  pars'ley.   The  AntJiriscus  sylvestris. 

C.-par'snip.  The  Heracleum  sphondyliu,m^ 
or  allheal,  and  the  H.  lanatum. 

C.  plant  of  Ceylon'.  The  Kiriaghuna 
plant  or  Gymnema  lactiferum,  which  yields  a 
milk  made  use  of  by  the  Cingalese  for  food.  The 
leaves,  when  boiled,  are  also  used. 

C.-pock.    Same  as  C.-pox. 

C.-pox.  (Sax.  poc,  a  pustule.  F.  vaccine ; 
G.  Kuhpoche,  Schutzpocke.)  See  Vaccinia  and 
Vaccination. 

C.-pox  inocula'tion.  (L.  inoculo,  to 
implant.)    Same  as  Vaccination. 

C.-pox  itcb.    See  Itch,  cow-pox. 

C.-pox  ve'sicle.  (L.  vesicula,  a  little 
bladder.)    See  Vaccinia. 

C.  strip 'ling-s.   The  Primula  veris. 

C.  strop'ple.    The  Trimula  veris. 

C.-tree  milk.  The  milky  juice  of  the  G. 
tree  of  South  America. 

C.  tree  of  Equato'rial  .A.mer'ica.  The 
TaberncRmontana  utilis,  or  Hya-Bya. 

C.  tree  of  Hum'boldt.  A  plant  belong- 
ing to  the  Nat.  Order  Artocarpacem. 

C.  tree  of  In'dia.  The  Ficus  Satissureana. 

C.  tree  of  Soutb  Amer'ica.  Falo  de 
vaca.  An  unknown  species  of  Brosimum,  accord- 
ing to  some ;  but  probably  the  Galactodendron 
utile. 

C.  weed.   The  Anthriseus  sylvestris. 

C.  wbeat,  pur'ple.  The  Mclampyrum 
arvense,  Linn. 

C.  wbeat,  wild.  The  Mclampyrum  pra- 
tense.  Linn. 

C.  wbeat,  yel'low.  The  Mclampyrum 
pratense.  Linn. 

Cow'ag'G-    The  Mticuna  pruriens. 

C,  Xn'dian.   The- Mucuna  prurita.  Hook. 
Cowa'nia.    (Cowan,  an  English  merchant 
and  botanist.)     A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
FosacecB, 


COWDIE  RESIN— CRAB. 


C.  Stansburia'na.  (Sfansburi/,  of  the 
United  States  navy,)  Hab.  Salt  Lake.  An  as- 
tringent and  local  styptic.  (Dunglison.) 

Cow'die  res'in.  The  turpentine  of  Dam- 
mara  australis. 

Cow'hag'e.  (F .  doUc  pruriteux ;  (y.juck- 
endes  Faseln.)  The  hairs  covering  the  outer 
surface  of  the  pods  of  tlie  Mucuna  pruriens. 

Cow'per,  William.  An  English  ana- 
tomist, born  at  Alresford  in  Hampshire  in  1666, 
died  in  London  in  1709. 

C,  g-lands  of.  (F.  glandes  du  Cowper ; 
Gr.  Cowper' sche  Drilsen.)  Two  symmetrically 
placed  glands  lying  below  the  membranous  por- 
tion of  the  urethra,  and  close  behind  the  bulb. 
Each  gland  is  about  the  size  of  a  pea,  and  is 
composed  of  lobules.  The  duct  is  about  an  inch 
in  length,  and,  perforating  the  wall  of  the  ure- 
thra obliquely,  opens  into  the  urethral  canal 
about  half  an  inch  in  front  of  the  triangular  liga- 
ment. 

Cowper' s  glands  in  the  female  are  described  as 
Bartholin,  glands  of. 

Cowpe'rian  cysts.    {Cowper.)  The 
Ovtila  Nabothi. 
Cow'rie  res'in.    Same  as  Cowdie  resin. 
Cow'slip.    The  Primula  veris. 
C,  com'mon.    The  Primula  veris. 
C,  Trench.    The  Primula  auricula. 
C,  great.    The  Primula  elatior. 
C,  Jeru'salem.   The  Pulmonaria  offici- 
nalis. 

C,  moun'tain.   The  Primula  auricula. 
C.  of  Jeru'salem.   The  Pulmonaria  offi- 
cinalis. 

Cowtb'wort.  The  Chrysanthemum  par- 
thenium. 

Cox'a.  (L.  coxa  ;  akin  to  Sans,  root  cac,  to 
leap.  F.  hanche  ;  Gr.  HUfte.)  The  hip,  haunch, 
or  hip-joint. 

Also,  applied  to  the  Ischium  and  to  the 
Coccyx. 

Also,  the  name  of  the  first  segment  of  the  leg 
of  the  Arachnida  and  Insecta^  which  articulates 
with  the  acetabulum. 

Coxaelu'vium.  (L.  coxa,  the  hip  ;  lava, 
to  wash.  F.  bain  defauteuil,  b.  de  siege.)  Term 
for  a  bath  for  the  hips,  or  lower  portion  of  the 
body ;  the  hip-bath. 

Coxagr'nia.  (L.  coxa  ;  ay/iia,  a  fragment. 
F.  coxagme ;  Gr.  SUftbruch.)  Fracture  of  the 
hip. 

Coxag-macatoch'eus.     {Coxagma ; 

KCLToxo^,  holding  fast.  Gr.  Festhalter  fUr  Hiift- 
bruch.)  A  retinaculum  or  splint  for  fracture  of 
the  hip -joint. 

Coxag''ra.  (L.  coxa',  ay  pa,  a  seizure.) 
Pain  in  the  hip. 

Cox'al.    (L-  coxa.)     Belonging  to  the  hip. 
C.  bone.   The  ilium. 

Coxal'g'ia.  (L.  coxa,  the  hip-joint ;  aXyos, 
pain.  F.  coxalgie ;  Gr.  Hiiftweh.)  Term  for 
pain  in  the  hip -joint ;  hip-joint  disease,  or  mor- 
bus coxarius. 

C.  saturni'na.  A  term  for  Arthralgia 
satiirnina  when  occurring  in  the  hip-joint. 

C.  senilis.  (L.  senilis,  belonging  to  old 
age.)    A  synonym  of  Arthritis  deformans. 

Cosa'rius.  (L.  coxa,  the  hip-joint.)  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  the  hip- joint. 

Coxartliri'tiS.  {h.  coxa ;  arthritis.  F. 
coxarthrite  ;  Gr.  Hiiftgicht.)    Gout  in  the  hip. 

Coxarthroc'ace.  (L.  coxa;  arthrocace.) 
Hip-joint  disease. 


Coxa'rum  mor'bus.  (L.  coxa  ;  morbus, 
disease.)    Hip -joint  disease. 

Coxen'dix.  (L.  coxendix,  the  hip.)  An 
old  term  which  has  been  promiscuously  used  for 
the  hip,  the  ischium,  and  the  ilium. 

Coxit'iC.    Relating  to  Coxitis. 

Coxitis.  (L.  coxa.  F.  coxite ;  G.Hiift- 
gelenksentziindung .)  Inflammation  of  the  hip- 
joint. 

C.  scrofulo'sa.  {Scrofula.)  Hip-joint 
disease. 

CoxOC'ace.  An  abridgment  of  Coxarthro- 
cace. 

COXOCatOCh'euS.  (L.  coxa ;  kutoxo^, 
a  holding  fast.)  A  retinaculum  or  splint  for 
the  hip. 

Coxoc'erite.  (L.  coxa;  Ktpws,  a  horn.) 
The  basal  segment  of  the  antenna  in  Crustacea. 

Coxofem'oral.  (L.  coxa;  femur,  the 
thigh-bone.)    Same  as  Iliofemoral. 

Coxog''xiatllite.  (L.  coxa;  yvudo'i,  the 
jaw.)  The  basal  segment  of  the  mandibles  of 
Arthropods. 

Coxop'odite.  (L.  coxa;  ttov?,  a  foot.) 
The  short  basal  joint  of  the  appendages  of  the 
abdomen  in  the  crayfish  and  other  Decapods.  It 
is  attached  proximally  to  an  articular  cavity 
situated  between  the  sternum  and  the  epimeron, 
and  distally  to  a  long  cylindrical  second  joint, 
the  basipodite. 

Coxopodit'ic.  Belonging  to  the  Coxo- 
podite. 

C.  se'tae.  (L.  seta,  a  bristle.)  The  straight 
stifi"  hairs  connected  with  the  basal  joint  of  the 
legs  of  the  Decapod  Crustaceans.  They  are  be- 
lieved to  prevent  the  intrusion  of  parasites 
and  other  foreign  matters  into  the  branchial 
chamber. 

Crab.  (Sax.  crabha;  possibly  through  L. 
carabus,  fromGr.  Kdpu(3os,  a  prickly  kind  of  crab, 
perhaps  the  craj^fish.  F.  crnbe  ;  I.  granchio  ;  S, 
cangrejo  ;  G.  Krebs.)  A  name  given  to  several  de- 
capod Crustaceans,  but  specially  in  England  to 
the  Cancer pagur us.  It  is  much  used  as  an  article 
of  diet ;  to  some  it  is  said  to  give  nettle-rash. 

Also  (perhaps  the  same  etymon,  from  the 
pinching  quality  of  its  sourness),  the  fruit  of  the 
Pyrus  malus. 

C.  ap'ple.  (Sax.  crabbciple.  F.  pomme 
sauvage ;  I,  mela  silvatica ;  Q.  manzana  silves- 
tre ;  G.  Holzapfel.)  The  fruit  of  the  Pyrus 
malus. 

C.  ap'ple  tree.  {Y .  pommier  ;  G.  Apfel- 
baum.)    The  Pyrus  malus. 

C.'s  claws.  {Q.  Krebsscheeren.)  The  black 
tips  of  the  chelse  of  the  common  crab.  Cancer 
pagurus,  powdered ;  formerly  used  as  an  absor- 
bent and  antacid  in  virtue  of  the  calcium  carbo- 
nate they  contain. 

C.'s  eyes.  (F.  yeux  d' ecrevisses ;  G. 
Krebsaugen})  Concretions  found  in  the  walls 
of  the  stomach  of  the  river  crayfish,  Astacus 
Jiuviatilis,  for  triturating  food.  They  are  from 
•25"  to  '6"  in  diameter,  weighing  from  one  to 
twelve  grains,  and  consist  largely  of  carbonate 
and  some  phosphate  of  lime.  They  were  formerly 
used,  in  fine  powder,  as  an  absorbent  and  ant- 
acid. 

C.  fish.   The  Crab. 

Cm  grass.  The  Salicornia  herbacea,'heca.nse 
it  was  supposed  to  be  eaten  by  crabs. 

C.  louse.  (F.  morpion  ;  G.  Filzlaus.)  The 
Pediculus  pubis. 

C.  oil.     The  oil  of  the  seeds  of  Carapa 


CRACK— GRAMPUS. 


guianensis.  Used  for  lighting  purposes,  and  as 
an  anthelmintic. 

C.  Or'chard  salts.  A  purgative  compound 
ohtained  from  the  mineral  waters  near  Crab 
Orchard,  Lincoln,  Co.  Kentucky,  found  on  ana- 
lysis to  contain  sulphates  of  magnesia,  soda, 
potassa,  and  lime,  chlorides  of  sodium  and  lithium, 
and  carbonates  of  lime,  magnesia,  and  ferric 
oxide.  (Dunglison.) 

C.'s  stones.  (Gr.  Krebssteine.)  Same  as 
G.'s  eyes. 

C.  willow.   The  Salix  fragilis. 

C.  yaws.  A  name  in  Jamaica  for  a  species 
of  ulcer  on  the  soles  of  the  feet,  the  edges  of 
which  are  so  hard  that  it  is  difficult  to  cut  them. 
See  Yaws. 

Crack.  (Sax.  cearcian,  to  crack.)  To 
break.    Also,  a  crevice  or  fissure. 

Applied  to  fissures  of  the  skin  or  of  the  edges 
of  apertures,  as  the  mouth  and  anus. 

C.  wil'low.  The  Salix  fragilis,  from  its 
bitterness. 

Crack'ed.  (Gr.  gespnmgen.)  Participle 
of  Crack. 

C.  jar  sound.  (Gr.  Schall  des  gesprun- 
genen  Kruges.)    Same  as  C.-pot  sound. 

C.  mefal  sound.  (G.  Amphorischer 
Schall  des  gesprungenen  Topfes.)  Same  as  G. 
pot  sound. 

C.  pot  sound.  (F.  Iruit  de  pot  feli;  Gr. 
Schall  des  gesprungenen  Topfes.)  An  accessory 
quality  of  a  percussion  sound  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances ;  it  is  a  metallic  chink  or  ring,  like 
the  false  sound  of  money,  produced  by  striking 
the  back  of  one  hand,  when  loosely,  but  closely, 
clasped  by  the  other,  on  the  knee.  It  is  pro- 
duced most  easily  during  expiration  when  the 
mouth  is  open,  and  may  be  heard  in  healthy 
chests  when  percussion  is  made  over  a  large  im- 
perfectly closed  cavity,  and  sometimes  over  reso- 
nant spots  of  lung  surrounded  by  consolidated 
substance,  as  in  some  forms  of  pneumonia,  and  in 
cancer.    See  Bruit  depot  fele. 

C.  voice.  The  voice  of  a  boy  at  puberty, 
when  its  character  is  changing  and  changeable, 
sometimes  deep  and  hoarse,  sometimes  high  and 
squeaking. 

Crack'lingr*  (From  crack.  G.  Knacken.) 
Same  as  Crepitation. 

Also,  the  same  as  Crepitus. 
C.  of  leatht'er  sound.   See  Bruit  de  cuir 
neuf. 

C.  rhon'clius.  (G.  Knarren.)  Same  as 
Bale,  crepitant. 

Crac'ow  groats.  A  synonym  of  Semo- 
lina, from  the  place  of  manufacture. 

Cra'dle.  (Sax.  cradel,  cradol,  from  a  Celtic 
word  ;  Ir.  craidhal,  or  Gael,  creathall ;  allied  to 
L.  craticula,  a  small  hurdle.)  A  child's  bed 
■which  can  be  rocked. 

A  series  of  arches  of  wire  or  wood,  connected 
by  longitudinal  bonds,  to  put  over  a  limb  in  order 
to  remove  the  pressure  of  the  bed-clothes. 

Also,  an  arrangement  whereby  a  fractured  limb 
encased  in  splints  is  swung  by  cords,  so  as  to 
prevent  movement  of  the  bones. 

Crse'pale.  (KpanraX?;,  the  result  of  a 
debauch.)  The  sickness  and  headache  resulting 
from  too  much  stimulant  and  over  eating. 

Cfraepa'lia,  Schrank.  A  synonym  of 
Lolium,  Linn. 

C.  temulen'tum.   The  Lolium  temulen- 

tum. 

CrailS'heim.  Germany ;  in  Wurtemburg. 


An  athermal  mineral  water,  springing  from  the 
upper  new  red  sandstone,  containing  calcium 
sulphate  and  carbonate,  magnesium  and  sodium 
sulphate,  iron  carbonate,  some  sulphur,  and  free 
carbonic  acid.    Used  as  a  tonic. 

Crake-ber'ry.  (Old  Dan.  kraka,  a  crow.) 
The  crowberry,  Empetum  nigrum. 

Cra'ma.  (Kpafia,  that  which  is  mixed.) 
Wine  mixed  with  water. 

Cram'be.  (Kpd/jL(3i),  colewort  or  cabbage.) 
A  Genus  of  the  jS'at.  Order  CrucifercB. 

C.  Kotscbya'na,  Lindl.  Used  as  food  in 
Asia  Minor. 

C.  marit'ima,  Linn.  (L.  maritimus,  be- 
longing to  the  sea.  F.  chou  marin.)  The  sea- 
kale,  indigenous  on  our  shores,  and  cultivated 
for  the  table ;  it  has  a  delicate  flavour,  and  is 
much  used  when  blanched. 

C.  orienta'lis,  Linn.  (L.  orientalis, 
Eastern.)    Used  as  an  antiscorbutic. 

C.  tartar'ica,  Linn.  The  large  fleshy 
root  of  this  plant,  sometimes  called  Tartar  bread, 
is  eaten  in  Hungary,  peeled  and  sliced  with  oil, 
vinegar  and  salt,  or  even  when  boiled. 

Cram'bion.  {Kpa^^iov.  G.  Kohlabstcd.) 
A  decoction  of  cabbage,  or,  according  to  some,  of 
hemlock. 

CraiXie'ria.    Same  as  Krameria. 

Cramp.  (An  English  word,  according  to 
Skeat,  from  Teutonic  root  kramp,  to  draw  tightly 
together.  F.  crampe  ;  I.  granchio  ;  S.  calamhre  ; 
G.  Krampf.)  Spasmodic,  painful,  and  involun- 
tary contraction  of  muscles. 

C.  bark.    The  bark  of  Viburnum  opu' 

lus. 

C.  bone.  The  patella  of  a  sheep ;  a  popular 
charm  against  cramp. 

C,  compositors'.  A  disorder  of  the  same 
nature  as  Scriveners^  palsy,  occurring  in  those 
who  set  up  type. 

C.  fish.  A  term  applied  to  the  electric 
fishes  Gymnotus  and  Torpedo. 

C,  milk'ers'.  A  disorder  of  the  same 
nature  as  Scriveners'  palsy,  occurring  in  the 
hands  of  persons  occupied  in  milking. 

C,  musicians'.  An  aflJection  of  the 
nature  oi  Scriveners'  palsy,  occurring  in  the  hands 
of  musicians. 

C.  of  chest.  A  synonym  of  Angina  pec- 
toris. 

C.  of  heart.  The  condition  of  spasmodic 
contraction  of  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  heart, 
which  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  the 
symptoms  of  angina  pectoris. 

C.  of  stom'ach.  A  term  for  acute  pain 
about  the  epigastrium,  which  has  been  supposed 
to  be  caused  by  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  mus- 
cular coat  of  the  stomach. 

C.  ring-.  A  ring  of  gold  or  silver,  blessed 
on  Good  Friday  by  an  English  king  or  queen, 
and  worn  as  a  preventive  of  cramp. 

C,  scriv'eners'.   See  Scriveners'  palsy. 

C,  seam'stresses'.  A  disorder,  like  Scri- 
veners' palsy,  brought  on  by  sewing. 

C  shoe'makers' .  A  disorder  of  the 
hands,  like  Scriveners'  palsy,  in  shoemakers. 

C,  wri'ters'.  Same  as  Scriveners'  palsy. 
Cram'pon.  (F.  crampon,  from  G.  Krampe^ 
a  cramp-iron.  G.  Kla miner.)  An  appendage  of 
the  stem  of  a  plant  which  serves  for  support  and 
is  not  a  tendril  which  can  roll  round,  or  a  root 
which  can  absorb  nourishment;  such  are  the 
clinging  fibres  of  the  ivy. 

Cram'pus.   A  Latinised  form  of  cramp. 


CRANBERRIES— CRANIAL. 


CranlierrieSi  {Cranberry.)  The  plants 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Vacciniacece. 

Cran'berry.  (That  the  berries  are  ripe 
in  spring  when  the  crane  returns  ;  that  they  are 
eaten  by  cranes;  and  that  their  stalks  are  like 
cranes'  legs,  are  among  the  explanations  given  of 
the  origin  of  the  name.)  The  fruit  of  Oxycoccus 
palustris,  and  also  the  plant  itself.  The  fruit  of 
0.  macrocarpus  and  of  the  Vaccinium  vitis  itlma 
have  also  been  called  by  this  name. 

C,  Al'pine.  The  fruit  of  Vaccinium  vitis 
idcea. 

C,  American.  The  Oxycoccus  macro- 
carpus, 

C,  Tasma'nian.  The  Astroloma  humi- 
fusum. 

C.  tree.    The  Viburnum  opidus. 

C,  upland.   The  Arbutus  uvce  ursi. 

C,  wbite.  The  Fhalerocarpus  serpylli- 
folia,  Don. 

Crane.  (Sax.  cran.  F.  grue ;  l.gru;  S. 
ffulla ;  G.  Kranich.)  The  Grus  cinerea.  The 
term  is  applied  to  many  birds  of  the  same  Genus 
and  Family. 

C.'s  bill.  (F.  bee  de  grue ;  G.  Storchschna- 
hel.)  The  plants  of  the  Genus  Geranium,  from 
the  shape  of  the  seed-vessels. 

C.'s  bill,  American.  The  Geranium  ma- 
culatum. 

C.'s  bill,  blood'y.  The  Geranium  san- 
guineum. 

C.'s  bill,  bul'bous  root/ed.  The  Gera- 
nium tuberosum. 

C.'s  bill,  crow'foot.  The  Geranium  pr  a - 
tense. 

C.'s  bill  for'ceps.  Forceps  having  long 
blades. 

C.'s  bill,  long-stalk'ed.  The  Geranium 
columbinum. 

C.'s  bill  root.   Same  as  Geranium,  U.S. 

Ph. 

C.'s  bill,  round-lea'ved.  The  Geranium 
rotundifolium. 

C.'s  bill,  spot'ted.  The  Geranium  macu- 
latum. 

C.'s  bill,  stinking:.  (F.  herbe  d  Robert.) 
The  Geranium  Robertianum. 

C.'s  bill,  wood.  The  Geranium  sylvati- 
cum. 

C.'s  bills.  The  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Geraniacece. 

C.  willow.  The  Cephalanthus  occiden- 
talis. 

Cran'g'On.  (Kpayywv,  a  shrimp.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Suborder  Macrura,  Order  Deca- 
poda,  Class  Crustacea. 

C.  vulgra-'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.)  The 
shrimp. 

Crani'a.     (Kpavsia.)     The  cornel  tree, 
Cornus  sanguinea. 
Craniaemato'ma.  {Kpaviov,  the  skull.) 

Same  as  CepJialhcematoma. 

Cra'nial.  iJLpaviov,  the  skull.)  Relating 
to  the  skull. 

C.  ar'teries.  The  arteries  supplying  the 
bones  of  the  skull. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  superficial  branches 
of  the  occipital  artery. 

C.  blood-swelling-.  Same  as  Cephal- 
hcBmatoma. 

C.  bones.  The  bones  of  the  skull.  They 
are  the  occipital,  the  two  parietal,  the  frontal, 
the  two  temporal,  the  sphenoid,  and  the  ethmoid 
bones  in  man ;  there  are  also  certain  supernu- 


merary bones,  varying  in  number  and  size,  the 
Wormian  bones. 

C.  cavity.  (L.  cavitas,  a  hollow.  F.  cavite 
crAnienne ;  G.  Schddelhohle.)  The  interior  of  the 
skull.  The  cavity  which  contains  the  brain  with 
its  membranous  coverings. 

C.  diam'eters,  ad'ult.  The  diameters  of 
the  cranium  may  be  measured  from  one  external 
point,  or  from  one  internal  point,  to  another ; 
the  former  are  the  external,  the  latter  the  in- 
ternal, dimensions  of  the  skull.  The  following 
numbers  represent  centimeters.  The  sagittal 
diameter  (G.  Ldngen-Durchmcsser),  from  the  gla- 
bella to  external  occipital  protuberance,  in  the 
male  20,  in  the  female  18  centimeters.  The 
temporal  diameter  or  antero-transverse  diameter 
(G.  Temporal-  or  vorderer  Quer-Durclimesscr), 
between  the  tips  of  the  alte  magnse,  M.  12,  F.  11. 
The  parietal  or  postero-transverse  diameter  (G. 
Parietal- Durchmesser  or  hinterer  Quer-Durch- 
messer),  between  the  tuberosities  of  the  parietal 
bones,  M.  16,  F.  14.  The  vertical  diameter  (G. 
Hdhen-Durchmesser),hetweenthe  foramen  mag- 
num and  the  vertex,  13'5  M.,  13  F.  Height  or 
length  of  the  face,  from  root  of  the  nose  to  the 
chin  (G.  Hdhe  des  Gesichtes),  M.  12,  F.  11. 
Breadth  of  face  from  one  malar  bone  to  the  other 
(G.  Breite  zwischen  den  Wangenbeinen),  M.  11, 
F.  10.  Breadth  from  one  zygoma  to  the  other  (G. 
Breite  zwischen  den  Jochbogen),  M.  14,  F.  13. 
Breadth  from  the  ramus  of  one  inferior  maxil- 
lary bone  to  the  other,  M.  13,  F.  9.  Mento- 
parietal  diameter,  or  from  chin  to  vertex,  M.  24, 
F.  22.  The  internal  diameters  of  the  skull  are, 
for  the  inferior  longitudinal  or  sagittal  diameters, 
from  the  foramen  caecum  to  the  internal  occipital 
protuberance  (G.  unterer  Ldngen- Durchmesser), 
M.  15,  F.  13-5.  For  the  superior  sagittal  dia- 
meter, between  the  middle  of  the  internal  crest 
of  the  frontal  bone  and  the  superior  linea  cruciata 
of  the  occipital  bone  (G.  oberer  Ldngen-Durch- 
messer),M..  17,  F.  15.  For  the  transverse  diameter 
between  the  junction  of  the  petrous  and  squamo- 
sal parts  of  the  temporal  bone  (G.  Quer-Burch- 
messer),  M.  ll'O,  F.  11.  For  the  height,  M.  12'I, 
F.  11-9. 

C.  diam'eters,  foe'tal.  The  diameters 
of  the  foetal  head  vary  considerably.  The  average, 
according  to  Playfair,  is:  occipitomental,  5'26" 
to  5-5"  ;  occipitofrontal,  4-5"  to  5" ;  suboccipito- 
bregmatic,  3'25"  ;  cervicobregmatic,  3-75";  bi- 
parietal,  3-75"  to  4";  bitemporal,  3'5;  and 
frontomental,  3*25.  According  to  Spiegelberg, 
the  average  is  :  occipitomental,  13 '5  cm.,  with  a 
periphery  of  36  cm.  ;  occipitofrontal,  11*75  cm., 
with  a  periphery  of  33  to  34  cm.;  suboccipito- 
bregmatic,  9*5  cm.,  with  a  periphery  of  28  to 
29  cm. ;  cervicobregmatic,  9*5  cm. ;  biparietal, 
9*25  cm. ;  bitemporal,  8  cm. ;  and  frontomental 
diameter,  8  cm. 

C.  flexure.  Same  as  Mesocephalic flexure. 

C.  fos'sa,  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  fore- 
most. G.  vordere  Schddelgrube.)  That  part  of 
the  inner  surface  of  the  skull  which  is  formed  by 
the  roof  of  the  orbit  and  of  the  nasal  cavity.  The 
bones  entering  into  its  formation  are  the  frontal, 
the  cribriform  plate  and  spine  of  the  ethmoid, 
and  the  lesser  wing  of  the  sphenoid.  It  presents 
elevations  and  depressions,  which  correspond  to 
the  sulci  and  convolutions  of  the  under  surface  of 
the  anterior  lobes  of  the  cerebrum  and  grooves 
for  the  anterior  meningeal  arteries,  the  foramen 
caecum  and  groove  for  part  of  longitudinal  sinus, 
the  crista  galli,  the  minute  apertui-es  for  the  ol- 


CRANIAL. 


factory  nerves,  the  slit-like  opening  for  the  nasal 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  nerve,  the  anterior  and 
posterior  ethmoidal  foramina.  It  is  traversed  by 
three  sutures,  the  ethmoido -frontal,  the  ethmoido- 
sphenoid,  and  the  fronto-sphenoidal. 

C.  fos'sa,  mid' die.  (Gr.  mittlere  Schddel- 
grube.)  That  part  of  the  inner  surface  of  the 
base  of  the  skull  which  is  bounded  in  front  by 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  lesser  wing  of  the 
sphenoid,  the  anterior  clinoid  process,  and  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  optic  groove  ;  behind,  by 
the  upper  border  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  and  basilar  suture  ;  externally,  by  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  and  anterior 
inferior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone ;  and  internally, 
by  the  wall  of  the  sella  turcica.  The  floor  is 
formed  by  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  and  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bones,  and  is 
marked  by  grooves  for  the  middle  meningeal 
artery.  It  presents  the  foramen  opticum,  the 
groove  for  the  cavernous  sinus,  the  sphenoidal 
fissure,  the  foramina,  named  respectively  rotun- 
dum,  ovale,  Vesalii,  and  spinosum,  the  foramen 
lacerum  medium,  the  hiatus  Fallopii,  the  fora- 
men for  the  passage  of  the  smaller  petrosal  nerve, 
the  depression  for  the  Gasserian  ganglion  and 
the  orifice  of  the  carotid  canal.  It  is  traversed 
by  the  squamous,  spheno-parietal,  spheno-tem- 
poral,  and  petro-sphenoidal  sutures. 

C.  fos'sa,  poste'rior.  (L,  posterior,  hind- 
ermost.  G.  hintere  ScMdelgruhe.)  That  part 
of  the  inner  surface  of  the  base  of  the  skull 
which  is  formed  by  the  occipital  bone,  the  petrous 
and  mastoid  portions  of  the  temporal,  and  the 
posterior  inferior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone.  It  is 
bounded  anteriorly  by  the  superior  border  of  the 
petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  laterally 
and  posteriorly  by  the  groove  for  the  lateral  sinus. 
It  is  crossed  by  three  sutures,  the  petro-occipital, 
masto- occipital,  and  masto-parietal.  It  presents 
the  grooves  for  the  superior  and  inferior  petrosal 
sinuses,  the  foramina,  named  respectively  the 
foramen  magnum,  the  jugular  or  posterior  lace- 
rated, internal  auditory,  mastoid,  and  the  anterior 
and  posterior  condyloid,  the  aquaeductus  vesti- 
buli,  and  the  inferior  occipital  fossa.  The  pos- 
terior cranial  fossa  lodges  the  cerebellum,  pons 
Varolii,  and  medulla  oblongata. 

C.  fos'sse.  (L.  fossa,  a  ditch.)  Three  sur- 
faces situated  at  the  base  of  the  skull  and  on 
its  inner  aspect,  of  which  the  anterior  is  nearly 
flat,  the  middle  and  posterior  are  deeply  hol- 
lowed. 

C.  g-an'^lia.  The  ganglia  of  the  sympa- 
thetic system  in  the  head ;  they  are  the  ophthal- 
mic, spheno-palatine,  submaxillary,  and  otic. 

C.  lymphal/ics.  Two  sets  of  lymphatic 
vessels,  superficial  and  deep ;  the  former  accom- 
pany the  occipital  and  the  temporal  arteries,  and 
join  the  superficial  cervical  glands ;  the  deep  are 
meningeal,  which  accompany  the  meningeal 
blood-vessels,  and  cerebral,  which  are  found  in 


the  pia  mater  and  the  choroid  plexus,  and  run  by 
the  side  of  the  carotid  and  vertebral  arteries,  both 
join  the  deep  cervical  glands. 

C.  nerves.  (F.  nerfs  cr aniens ;  G.  Kopf- 
nerven.)  The  nerves  Avhich  arise  from  some 
part  of  the  encephalon  and  pass  through  fora- 
mina at  the  base  of  the  cranium.  They  consist, 
according  to  Souimering  and  the  classification 
commonly  adopted  now,  of  twelve  pairs  ;  the  first 
pair  or  olfactory  nerves,  second  or  optic,  third  or 
oculo-motor,  fourth  or  pathetic,  fifth  or  trifacial, 
sixth  or  abducent,  seventh  or  facial,  eighth  or  au- 


ditory, ninth  or  glossopharyngeal,  tenth  or  pneu- 
mogastric,  eleventh  or  spinal  accessory,  and  the 
twelfth  pair  or  hypoglossal  nerves.  According 
to  Willis's  classification,  the  first  six  pairs  are 
the  same  as  Sommering's,  the  seventh  includes 
Sommering's  seventh  and  eighth  ;  the  eighth  is 
Sommering's  ninth,  tenth,  and  eleventh;  and 
Willis's  ninth  pair  is  Sommering's  twelfth  pair. 
The  part  where  they  are  attached  to  the  super- 
ficies of  the  encephalon  is  called  their  superficial 
or  apparent  origin ;  the  grey  substance  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  nerve  centres,  to  which  their  hbres 
may  be  traced,  is  called  their  deep  or  real  origin. 
Latterly  it  has  been  proposed  to  constitute  a 
thirteenth  pair,  consisting  of  the  portio  inter- 
media of  the  seventh  and  of  the  chorda  tympani. 

C.  planes.  A  term  which  has  been  applied 
to  two  horizontal  planes  passing  through  the 
foetal  head ;  one,  the  biparietal  plane,  on  the  level 
of  the  parietal  protuberance  ;  and  the  other,  the 
occipitofrontal  plane,  having  one  extremity  at 
the  occipital  protuberance,  and  the  other  at  the 
centre  and  most  prominent  part  of  the  forehead. 

C.  plex'uses.  (L.  ^/e;^;^^,  a  weaving.)  The 
S5^mpathetic  plexuses  of  the  head ;  they  are  the 
carotid  and  the  cavernous  plexuses. 

C.  position.  (G.  Schddellage.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  position  of  the  foetal  head  in 
labour  at  the  time  that  it  enters  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis ;  it  is  usually  described  as  admitting  of 
four  main  varieties,  in  which  the  long  diameter 
of  the  head  coincides  with  one  or  other  of  the 
oblique  diameters  of  the  pelvis;  two  of  which 
are  called  occipitoanterior  or  occipitocotyloid, 
and  two,  occipitoposterior  or  occipitosacroiliac. 

C.  position,  first.  (G.  erste  Schddel- 
lage.) The  left  occipitocotjdoid  position,  having 
the  head  in  the  right  oblique  pelvic  diameter,  the 
occiput  pointing  to  the  left  foramen  ovale,  the 
forehead  to  the  right  sacroiliac  synchondi'osis. 

C.  position,  fourth.  ("G.  vierte  Schd- 
dellage.) The  left  occipitosacroiliac  position, 
having  the  head  in  the  left  oblique  pelvic  dia- 
meter, the  occiput  pointing  to  the  left  sacroiliac 
synchondrosis,  and  the  forehead  to  the  right 
foramen  ovale. 

C.  posit'ion,  sec'ond.  (G.  ziceite  Schd- 
dellage.) The  right  occipitocotyloid  position, 
having  the  head  in  the  left  oblique  pelvic  dia- 
meter, with  the  occiput  pointing  to  the  right 
foramen  ovale,  and  the  forehead  to  the  left  sacro- 
iliac synchondrosis. 

C.  posit'ion,  third.  (G.  dritte  Schd- 
dellage.) The  right  occipitosacroiliac  position, 
having  the  head  in  the  right  oblique  pelvic  dia- 
meter, with  the  occiput  pointing  to  the  right 
sacroiliac  synchondrosis,  and  the  forehead  to  the 
left  foramen  ovale. 

C.  presenta'tion.  A  term  applied  to 
express  the  condition  in  labour  when  the  head  of 
the  child  occupies  the  os  uteri,  or  when  it  is  the 
part  which  is  first  in  the  advance. 

C.  si'nuses.  (L.  sinus,  a  gulf.)  The 
great  veins  of  the  cavity  of  the  skull ;  they  are 
the  superior  longitudinal,  inferior  longitudinal, 
straight,  lateral,  and  posterior  occipital  sinuses, 
contained  in  folds  of  the  dura  mater,  and  opening 
into  the  torcular  Herophili ;  and  the  circular, 
cavernous,  superior  petrosal,  inferior  petrosal, 
and  transverse  sinuses  lying  at  the  base  of  the 
skull. 

C.  souffle.  (F.  soKffle,  a  pufi".)  A  low, 
soft  murmur  occasionally  heard  in  auscultating 
the  skull  of  infants  and  of  anaemic  adults.  It 


CRANIO— CRANIOMALACIA. 


appears  to  be  of  no  special  significance  as  to  dis- 
ease, but  is  only  present  in  anccniic  cases  and 
when  an  ana?mic  cai'diac  murmur  is  present.  It 
is  heard  chietl)'  in  the  lateral  parts  of  the  head, 
and  most  loudly  in  the  right  temporal  region  ;  it 
is  of  systolic  origin.  Also  called  Cephalic  mur- 
mur. 

C.  su'tures.  (L.  sutura,  a  seam.)  The 
junctions  of  the  cranial  bones,  which  are  acconi- 
])lished  by  interlocking  of  a  series  of  irregular 
teeth  projecting  from  the  external  table  of  the 
bones  and  the  simple  apposition  of  the  internal 
table.  They  are  the  sagittal,  the  coronal,  and 
the  lambdoid  sutures  on  the  vertex  ;  the  spheno- 
parietal, the  squamo-parietal,  and  the  masto- 
parietal  sutures  on  the  side ;  the  basilar  in  the 
centre  of  the  base;  and  the  petro- occipital,  the 
masto-occipital,  the  petro-sphenoidal,  and  the 
squamo- sphenoidal  at  the  sides  of  the  base. 

C.  ver'tebrae.  (F.  vertebres  cruniomes.) 
The  number  of  cranial  vertebraj  has  been  dif- 
ferently given  by  ditferent  anatomists.  Goethe 
and  Oken,  and  more  lately  Owen,  recognised 
thi-ee ;  Goodsir  four ;  Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire  tive ; 
Cams  six,  three  principal  ones  and  three  secon- 
dary or  intervertebrae,  which  correspond  to  the 
organs  of  sense.  The  floor  of  the  primordial 
cranium  is  a  solid  mass  of  cartilage,  without 
segmentation  into  separate  protovertebrae ;  but 
in  the  process  of  development  the  centres  of  ossi- 
fication appear,  which  may  be  regarded  as  repre- 
senting separate  vertebrae,  and  these  are  the 
occipital,  the  parietal,  and  the  frontal  or  spheno- 
frontal. The  body  of  the  occipital  vertebra  is 
the  basilar  process ;  the  foramen  magnum  is  the 
spinal  foramen,  the  squamous  portion  represents 
the  laminae ;  the  occipital  protuberance  the  spine ; 
the  condyles  the  articular  processes;  the  jugular 
processes  the  transverse  processes.  The  body  of 
the  parietal  vertebra  is  the  basisphenoid ;  the 
laminae  the  alae  majores  of  the  sphenoid;  the 
spinous  process  the  parietals ;  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses the  mastoid  processes.  The  body  of  the 
sphenofrontal  vertebra  is  the  presphenoid ;  the 
laminae  the  alae  minores  of  the  sphenoid ;  the 
spinous  process  the  frontal  bone;  the  transverse 
processes  the  external  orbital  process. 

C.ve'sicles.  {F.vencules  cruniennes.)  A 
term  appKed  to  certain  bulbous  enlargements  seen 
in  the  early  development  of  the  nervous  system. 
These  are  at  first  three  in  number,  but  there  are 
subsequently  five.  The  first  or  anterior  (F.  vesi- 
cule  crunienne  anterieure  or  frontale  primalre  ; 
G.  Vorderhirn)  represents  the  cerebral  hemi- 
^ spheres;  the  second  (F.  vcsicule  anterieure 
secondaire  or  vesicule  intermediaire ;  G.  Zwis- 
chenhirn)  includes  the  optic  thalami  and  infun- 
dibulum;  the  third  (F.  vesicule  cruniennc 
moyenne ;  G.  Mitttlhirn)  forms  the  tubercula 
quadrigemina,  cerebral  peduncles  and  aquaeduct 
of  Sylvius ;  the  fourth  (F.  vesicule  crunioiue pos- 
tericure  priinaire  j  G.  Hintcrhirn)  forms  the 
cerebellum;  the  fifth  (F.  vesicule  crdnienne 
posterieure  secondaire ;  G.  Kachhirn)  forms 
the  medulla  oblongata  and  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle. 

Cra'niO-.  {Kpaviov.)  In  composite  words, 
referring  to  the  skull. 

Cranioabdom'inal.  Eelating  to  the 
cranium  and  the  abdomen. 

C.  tem'perament.  See  Temperament, 
cranioahdominaL 

Cra'niocele*  {Kpaviov',  k7jX?j,  a  tumour.) 
The  protrusion  of  a  part  of  the  encephalon  from 


the  cranial  cavity,  the  result  of  injui-y,  disease, 
or  malformation. 

Craniocla'sia.    Same  as  Cranioclasm. 

Cra'nioclasm.      {Kpaviov;  k\um,  to 

break  in  pieces.)  The  mechanical  breaking  up 
of  tlie  foetal  head  and  its  extraction  by  the  Cra- 
jiioclast. 

The  operation  is  thus  part  of  the  operation  of 
Craniotomy  ;  for  the  perforation  of  the  head  is  a 
necessary  preliminary  to  the  use  of  the  cranio- 
clast. 

Cra'tiioclast;.    {Kpaviou ;  KXaw.)  An 

instrument  for  breaking  up  the  f(Etal  head  during 
labour  to  render  delivery  possible,  and  for  use  as 
a  tractor  afterwards. 

C,  Simp 'son's.  A  strong  forceps- like  in- 
strument, consisting  of  two  separable,  curved, 
duck-billed  blades,  fastened  by  a  button ;  the 
upper  blade  is  broader  and  grooved,  so  as  to 
allow  the  lower  blade  to  sink  into  it  and  to  crush 
and  hold  fast  what  is  between  them. 

Craniodid'ymus.  {Kpaviov ;  6i'5u/uo9, 
double.  F.  craniodidyme.)  Term  for  monster- 
twin  foetuses  whose  heads  are  grown  together. 

Craniofa'cial.  (Mod,  L.  cranium,  the 
skull;  Ij.  fades,  the  face.)  Relating  to  the  skull 
and  the  face. 

C.  an'grle.  Same  as  Angle,  facial. 
C.  ax'is.  (L.  axis,  an  axle-tree.)  The 
parts  of  the  cranial  and  facial  bones  correspond- 
ing to  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae.  They  are  the 
mesethmoid,  the  vomeric,  the  praesphenoid,  the 
basisphenoid,  and  the  basioccipital  bones. 

C.  fenes'tra.  (L.  fenestra,  an  opening.) 
The  hourglass-shaped  opening  which,  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  development,  interrupts  the 
continuity  of  the  interorbital  with  the  nasal 
cartilaginous  septum.  It  is  situated  just  in  front 
of  the  parasphenoidal  rostrum  in  the  fowl. 

Craniogr'nomy.  {Kpaviov,  the  skull; 
yvco/uLti,  a  judgment.)  The  science  of  the  form 
and  characteristics  of  the  skull. 

CraniOg^'rapliy.  {Kpaviov;  ypdcpw,  to 
write.)    A  description  of  the  skull. 

Craniohaematon'cus.  (Kpaviov, 
al/iia,  blood ;  oyK-05,  a  tumour.)  Same  as  Ce~ 
phalhcematoma. 

Craniol'abiS.  {Kpaviov  ;  XafBi^,  a  pair 
of  pincers.)  A  forceps  for  taking  hold  of  the 
head  of  the  foetus  ;  midwifery  forceps. 

Craniola'ria.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Fcdaliacece. 

C.  an'nua,  Linn.  (L.  annuus,  yearly.) 
The  fleshy  sweet  root  of  this  plant  is  preserved 
in  sugar  by  the  Creoles  as  a  delicacy.  In  a  dry 
state  it  is  said  to  be  a  bitter  cooling  medicine ; 
and  from  it  a  bitter  and  refreshing  beer  is 
made. 

Craniola'ris.  {Kpaviov,  the  skull,  F. 
craniolaire ;  G.  schcidelformig.)  Like  the  cra- 
nium. 

CraniolOg''ical.  Relating  to  Craniology. 
Craniol'og'ist.  One  who  treats  of  Cranio- 
logy. 

Craniol'Og'y.  (^pavlov,  the  skull ;  X070S, 
a  discourse.  F.  craniologie ;  G.  Kraniologie, 
Schcidellehre.)  The  doctrine  or  study  of  skulls 
in  their  variety  of  shape,  size,  and  proportion,  as 
compared  with  each  other,  or  with  thgse  of  dif- 
ferent classes  of  animals. 

Craniomala'cia.  (^paviov,  the  cra- 
nium ;  fxaXaKia,  softness.)  Name  given  by  Dr. 
Goedechens,  of  Hamburg,  to  a  disease  of  infancy, 
believed  to  occur  not  earlier  than  three  or  four 

15 


CRANIOMANCY— CRANIUM. 


montlis  after  birth,  and  the  symptoms  of  which 
are  profuse  perspirations  from  the  head,  noctur- 
nal restlessness,  feebleness  of  the  digestive  appa- 
ratus, rachitic  habit,  slowness  of  development, 
and  especially  softening  of  the  bones  of  the  head. 

Cra'niomancy.  {Kpaviov;  ixavTda, 
prophesying.)  The  art  of  prognosticating  the 
character  of  a  person  by  studying  the  proportions 
and  characteristics  of  the  cranium. 

Craniom'eter.    (^^aviov,  the  skull ; 

fxtTpov,  a  measure.  F.  craniotnetre.)  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  dimensions  of  the 
cranium  or  skull. 

Craniom'etry.   (Kpaviou-,  uln-pov.  G. 

Schddelmesskunst,  Sch'ddelmessung .)  The  mea- 
surement of  the  dimensions  of  the  skull. 

Cra'nion.    Same  as  Cranium. 

Craniop'ag'US.  (JS^paviov  ;  irayo<s,  from 
irriyvvpLL,  to  make  fast.)  A  foetal  monster,  con- 
sisting of  twins  united  by  the  summits  of  their 
heads. 

Craniop'athy.  {Kpaviov,  7ra0os,  dis- 
ease.)   Disease  of  the  cranium. 

Craniopharyng'e'al.  Belonging  to 
the  Cranium  and  the  Pharynx. 

C.  lig-'ament.  The  thickened  median  part 
of  the  pharyngeal  aponeurosis  attached  to  the 
tuberculum  pharyngeum  of  the  basilar  process  of 
the  occipital  bone. 

Cra'niopliore.  (K  pavLov ;  (^opitv,  to 
carry.)  An  instrument  devised  for  demonstrat- 
ing the  relative  situation  of  the  orifices  and  pro- 
minences of  the  cranium,  the  inclination  of  its 
planes,  the  degree  of  prognathism,  and  other 
conditions. 

Cra'nioplaSty.  (Kpaviov  ;  TrXao-o-w,  to 
form.)  The  restoration,  by  plastic  operation,  of 
deficiency  of  the  cranial  structures. 

Cranioscep'sis.   Same  as  Cranioscopy. 

Cranios'chisiS.  {Kpaviov,  o-XiW,  a 
cleaving.)  A  congenital  fissure  of  some  part  of 
the  skull. 

CraniOS'COpy.      (J^paviov\  o-zcoTrtco,  to 

examine.  F.  cranioscopie  ;  G.  Untersuchung  des 
Schddels.)  Term  for  an  examination  of  the  con- 
fi.guration,  size,  prominences,  depressions,  and 
other  characters  of  the  skull. 

CraniOSpi'nal.  (Mod.  L.  cranium,  the 
skull ;  spina,  the  spine.)  Relating  to  the  skull 
and  the  spine. 

C.  axis.   Same  as  Cerebrospinal  axis. 

Craniosteg'no'ma.  ^  {Kpaviov,  the 
skull ;  oTtyvow,  to  make  costive.  F.  cranio- 
stegnome.)  A  contracted  or  constricted  condition 
of  the  cranium. 

CranioSteg'no'siS.  (Same  etymon.  F. 
craniostegnose.)  The  progress  of  craniosteg- 
noma. 

Craniosteno'sis.  {Kpaviov, 
a  being  straitened.)    A  contracted  condition  of 
the  skull. 

CraniOSto'siS.  {Kpaviov,  oa-riov,  a 
bone.)  Congenital  ossification  of  the  cranial 
sutures. 

Cranio'ta.  {Kp  (IvLov.)  One  of  Hackel's 
two  divisions  of  Vertebrata,  being  those  possess- 
ing a  skull,  a  brain,  and  a  muscular  heart. 

CraniOta'bes.  (Mod.  L.  cranium;  tabes, 
a  wasting  ^way.  G.  Schddeleriveichung ,  Sc/id- 
delschwund.)  A  form  of  rickets  in  which  the 
skull  bones  especially  are  softened,  and  at  the 
occiput,  especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
lambdoid  suture,  thinned  in  places,  it  may  be 
altogether  absorbed. 


Craniothoraclc.  {Kpaviov,  Qwpa^, 
the  chest.)  Eelating  to  the  skull  and  the  thorax. 

C.  tem'perament.  See  Temperament, 
craniothoracic. 

Cra'niOtOme.  {Kpaviov  ;  Tifxvui,  to  cut.) 
Name  for  the  trephine. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Craniotomy  forceps . 
_  Craniot'omy.  {Kpaviov;  TOfxv,  a  cut- 
ting.) A  name  for  the  operation  for  the  reduc- 
tion of  the  size  of  the  foetal  cranium  during 
labour  and  the  subsequent  procedures  necessary 
for  the  extraction  of  the  child  by  the  natural 
passage.  It  consists,  first,  of  the  piercing  of  the 
skull  by  an  instrument  called  the  perforator ; 
then  of  the  breaking  up  of  the  inti-acranial 
structures  and  their  more  or  less  complete  eva- 
cuation, which  may  be  accomplished  either  by 
the  perforator  or  the  crotchet ;  and  subsequently, 
if  necessary,  the  extraction  of  the  head  by  the 
Crotchet,  Craniotomy  forceps,  Cephalotribe,  Cra- 
nioclast,  or  other  like  instrument.  The  opera- 
tion of  craniotomy  is  needed  if  there  be  such 
disproportion  between  the  size  of  the  foetal  head 
and  the  maternal  passages  that  the  former  can- 
not be  born  entire  ;  the  disproportion  is  usually 
on  the  side  of  the  mother,  and  most  frequently 
consists  in  some  deformity  of  the  bones  of  the 
pelvis  encroaching  on  the  dimensions  of  the 
whole  or  of  some  part  of  the  canal ;  but  it  may 
be  caused  by  a  tumour  or  swelling  or  morbid 
contraction  of  the  soft  parts ;  the  disproportion 
may  be  on  the  side  of  the  foetus,  and  it  then  con- 
sists in  a  too  large  or  a  deformed  head.  The 
pelvis  may  be  so  much  distorted  and  its  canal  so 
narrow  in  some  part  that  no  breaking  down  of 
the  foetal  head  will  enable  it  to  be  extracted. 
Assuming  the  existence  of  not  less  than  3"  in  the 
transverse  diameter,  it  is  held  that  craniotomy 
may  be  performed  with  every  prospect  of  success 
if  the  antero-posterior  diameter  be  1-75",  but 
that  the  forceps  should  be  used  if  the  antero- 
posterior diameter  at  the  brim  amount  to  from 
2-75"  to  3". 

Ordinarily,  craniotomy  is  performed  when  the 
head  presents,  but  the  operation  may  be  needed 
under  other  circumstances  when  the  head  is  last, 
as  in  breech  presentation,  and  in  this  case  it  may 
be  perforated  behind  the  ear. 

C.  for'ceps.  (L.  forceps,  a  pair  of  pincers.) 
A  pair  of  long  strong  forceps  used  to  lay  hold  of 
and  pull  at  the  foetal  skull  after  perforation  in 
craniotomy  to  effect  delivery.  There  are  many 
forms ;  the  blades  are  roughened  or  toothed,  one 
is  often  fenestrated,  the  other  closing  into  it. 

Craniotrype'sis.  {Kpaviov;  tputttjo-is, 
a  boring.)    Same  as  Trephining. 

Cra'nium.  (Kpaviov,  the  skull;  akin  to 
Kapa,  the  head.  F.  crane;  G.  Schddel,  Him- 
schddel,  Mirnschale.)  The  skull,  or  upper  part 
of  the  head,  containing  the  brain  and  its  connec- 
tions. 

C,  ab'sence  of  the.    See  Acrania. 

C.  bif  idum.  (L.  bifidus,  divided  into  two 
parts.)  Deficiency  of  skull  wall  with  enceplialo- 
cele. 

C.,  capacity  of.  (F.  capacite  du  crajie, 
cubage  de  la  cavite  crdnienne  ;  G.  der  Cubikin- 
halt  des  Schddels.)  The  cubical  space  of  the 
skull  varies  greatly  in  magnitude  in  different 
races :  in  the  male  from  1220  to  1790  cubic 
centimeters,  in  the  female  from  1090  to  1550 
(Welcker)  ;  1290  to  1470  (Ashy)  ;  on  the  aver- 
age it  is  1450  in  males,  1300  in  females  (Krause) ; 
1550  male,  1300  female  (Huschke).    The  nature 


CRANOLOGY— < 


CRAQUEMENT. 


of  the  substance  used  to  gauge  the  capacity 
materially  aflfects  the  result ;  thus  Wyman  found 
the  same  skull  had  a  capacity  of  1193*0  when 
gauged  with  peas,  of  1201-8  with  shot,  of  1206-2 
with  haricots,  of  1220-2  with  rice,  of  1247*5  with 
linseed,  of  12o7'5  with  coarse  sand,  and  of  1313*0 
with  fine  sand. 

C,  deveropment  of.  The  cranium  in 
the  chick  appears  in  the  course  of  the  fourth  day 
of  incubation  in  the  form  of  a  membrane,  con- 
sisting of  slightly  differentiated  mesoblast  sur- 
rounding the  rudimentary  brain.  On  the  sixth 
day  true  hyaline  cartilage  makes  its  appearance 
in  the  form  of  a  thick  plate,  called  by  Kathke  the 
"  investing  mass,"  which  surrounds  the  front 
end  of  the  notochord.  From  the  posterior  part 
of  this  mass  two  alte  arise,  which  enclose  the 
rudiments  of  the  internal  ear  ;  anteriorly  to  the 
investing  mass  two  trabeculae  are  formed,  which 
subsequently  unite  with  it,  and  which,  passing 
forward,  meet  again  in  front,  enclosing  the 
pituitary  space.  In  front  of  this  junction  the 
trabeculse  expand  into  a  broad  plate,  which  sub- 
sequently develops  into  the  ethmoid  and  nasal 
cartilages,  and  they  then  end  in  two  horns  in  the 
interior  of  the  frontonasal  process.  The  front 
end  of  the  notochord,  which  extends  quite  up  to 
the  pituitary  space,  defines  the  anterior  boundary 
of  the  basioccipital,  and  in  the  cartilage  in 
front  of  this  the  basisphenoid  arises.  The  only 
segment  of  the  skull  which  has  a  cartilaginous 
roof  originally  is  the  occipital  segment.  The 
roof  of  the  remainder  of  the  skull  is  formed  by 
membrane  bones.  The  trabeculae,  together  with 
the  cartilage  between  the  pituitary  space  and  the 
end  of  the  notochord,  give  rise  to  the  sphenoid 
bone ;  in  the  cartilage  in  front  of  the  trabeculae 
the  ethmoid  and  nasal  bones  are  formed.  On,  or 
soon  after,  the  sixth  day  an  upward  growth  of 
cartilage  takes  place  from  the  investing  mass 
behind  to  form  the  exoccipital  and  occipital  con- 
dyles. The  basisphenoid  grows  outwards  on  each 
side  to  form  the  alisphenoid,  and  the  supraocci- 
pitals  expand  and  approximate  to  each  other. 
The  quadrate,  at  first  appearing  as  a  simple  knob 
of  cartilage  at  the  side  of  the  investing  mass, 
sends  a  process  forwards,  the  orbital  process,  and 
a  long  process  backwards,  which  articulates  with 
the  periotic  capsule  and  the  exoccipital,  and  one 
downwards,  which  articulates  with  the  extremity 
of  Meckel's  cartilage.  The  palatine  and  ptery- 
goid bars  increase  in  length,  the  former  being 
the  longer,  and  between  them  and  the  base  of 
the  skull  the  tissue  forming  the  sphenoidal  ros- 
trum or  parasphenoid  appears.  Between  the 
posterior  end  of  the  pterygoid  and  the  rostrum  a 
plate  of  cartilage  called  the  basipterygoid  is  in- 
terposed, and  the  vomer  begins  to  be  formed  in 
the  middle  line,  half  way  along  the  palatines. 
The  parietals,  squamosals,  frontals,  lachrymals, 
nasals,  praemaxillae,  maxillae,  maxillopalatines, 
vomer  jugals,  quadratojugals,  dentary,  and  bones 
of  mandible,  basitemporal,  and  rostrum  are  all 
splint  bones,  not  preformed  in  cartilage ;  the 
other  bones  and  parts  of  the  bird's  skull  are 
either  preformed  in  cartilage  or  remain  cartila- 
ginous. 

C,  elasticity  of.  The  elasticity  of  the 
skull  is  great  and  apparently  perfect.  Its  trans- 
verse diameter  can  be  diminished  by  pressure  to 
the  extent  of  10  per  cent,  without  permanent 
injury.  (Bruns.) 

C,  fis'sures  of.  (L.  fissura,  a  cleft.  G. 
Fissuren  des  Schadels.)    These  are  the  fissura 


Glaseri,  petrososquamosa,  petrosomastoidea,  pe- 
trosoangularis,  and  petrosobasilaris. 

C,  foe'tal,  diam'eters  of.  See  Cranial 
diameters,  footal. 

C.  huma'num.  (L.  humanus,  human. 
F.  crane  humain ;  G.  menschlicher  Schddel.) 
The  human  skull,  from  which  various  tinctures, 
oils,  and  other  preparations  were  in  former  times 
made  and  used  as  alexipharraic  and  antiepileptic. 

C,  lig-'aments  of.  (L.  lirjamentum,  a 
band.)  The  chief  of  these  are  the  ligamentum 
pterygospinosum,  between  the  spina  angularis 
and  the  upper  extremity  of  the  lamina  lateralis 
of  the  pterygoid  process ;  the  fibrous  band  ex- 
tending between  the  intrajugular  processes  of 
the  temporal  and  occipital  bones ;  the  fibrous 
bands  connecting  the  clinoid  processes  together, 
so  as  to  form  a  clinoido-carotic  foramen ;  the 
thin  band  which  runs  beneath  the  hypoglossal 
nerve  below  and  in  front  of  the  anterior  condy- 
loid foramen.  A  small  ligament  also  completes 
the  supraorbital  notch. 

C,  primitive.  The  earliest  or  mem- 
branous condition  of  the  cranial  walls. 

C,  primor'dial,  cartilagr'inous.  The 
early  stage  of  the  development  of  the  cranium, 
in  -which  it  in  great  part  consists  of  cartilage. 

C,  primor'dial,  meml>ranous.  (F. 
primordial,  from  L.  primordiusy  original.)  See 
Membranocranium. 

C,  su'tures  of.  (G.  Verbindungen  der 
Schddelknochen.)  The  most  important  and  ex- 
tensive are  the  coronal,  sagittal,  lambdoid,  mas- 
toid, squamose,  spheno-frontal,  and  palatine ;  the 
shorter  and  those  of  minor  importance  are  the 
parieto-mastoid  and  occipito-mastoid,  zygoma- 
tico-frontal,  spheno- zygomatic,  spheno-temporal, 
and  zygomatico-maxillary. 

C,  tbick'ness  of  walls  of.  The  cranial 
walls  vary  in  thickness  from  about  15  mm.  at 
the  occipital  protuberance  fo  between  5  and  7 
mm.  at  the  vertex,  and  to  2  mm.  at  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

C,  weig-lit  of.  (G.  Gewicht  des  Schddcls.') 
The  weight  of  the  skull  after  complete  desicca- 
tion in  air,  which,  however,  does  not  imply  the 
removal  of  the  whole  of  the  water  it  contains, 
varies  fi'om  468  to  1081  grammes.  It  is  on  the 
average  in  the  male  731,  in  the  female  555 ;  that 
of  the  inferior  maxilla  alone  is  in  males  88,  in 
the  female  58. 

Cranol'Og'y.  Same  as  Craniology.  The 
term  originally  used  by  Gall. 

Cran'sac.  France;  Departementdel'Avey- 
ron.  Athennal  still  Avaters,  springing  from  the 
coal  and  iron  slate  formation,  containing  small 
quantities  of  calcium,  sodium,  magnesium,  potas- 
sium, ammonium,  and  aluminum  sulphates,  and 
some  iron  and  manganese ;  traces  of  iodide  of 
sodium  and  ammonium,  arseuiate  of  iron,  and 
sulphuret  of  arsenic  are  said  to  have  been  found. 
They  are  diuretic  and  laxative,  and  are  used  in 
digestive  troubles,  the  sequelae  of  intermittent 
fever,  scrofula,  scurvy,  and  neuralgias,  and  locally 
in  chronic  afi'ections  of  the  ear  and  eyes. 

Crante'res.    (Kpai/T^ijes,  from  Kpaivui, 

to  accomplish.)  The  dentes  sapientiae,  or  wisdom- 
teeth  ;  because  they  appear  last  and  complete  the 
set.  (Gorraeus.) 

Cra'num.    The  cranium. 

Crap.  The  buckwheat.  Polygonum  fago- 
pyrum. 

Cra'pula.    Same  as  Creepale. 
Cra'quement.  See  Bruit  de  craqnement. 


CRASIOLOGY— CRATERIFORM. 


Cra>Siol'og'y«  (K/aao-ts,  a  mixing  ;  Xo'yos, 
a  discourse,  F.  crasiologie  ;  G.  3Iischungslehre.) 
The  doctrine  of  blending  or  mingKng  of  bodies. 
The  doctrine  of  Crasis. 

Cra'siS.  (K^oao-ts,  a  mixing  ;  from  Ktpav- 
vvfXL,  to  mix.  F.  erase  ;  (j.  Muchung .)  Term 
for  the  due  mixture  and  distribution  of  the  hu- 
mours of  the  body,  blood,  phlegm,  black  bile  and 
yellow  bile,  so  as  to  constitute  a  state  of  health. 
By  some  the  term  has  been  used  as  synonymou-; 
with  temperament  and  complexion,  whether 
natural  or  acquired. 

C,  parasitic.  (JlapacriTo^,  eating  at  the 
table  of  another,  a  parasite.  F.  erase pajrtsitaire.) 
The  cachectic,  weak  condition  of  system  whicli 
renders  a  person  more  prone  to  the  assaults  of 
parasites,  either  vegetable  or  animal. 

Cras'peda.  {KpacrirtSou,  the  edge  of  a 
thing.)  Convoluted  cords,  containing  thread 
cells,  attached  to  the  free  border  of  the  mesentery 
of  some  Actinozoa. 

Craspedecphlog'io'is.  {^paG-n-t^ov, 
the  border ;  ecphlogio'is.  F.  craspedeejjhlogio'is  ; 
Gr.  die  gefranzte  Vafioldide.)  Fringed  or  fim- 
briated varioloid. 

Cras'pedon.  (Kpao-TTEooy,  the  edge.) 
Old  term  for  an  elongation  or  relaxation,  or 
oedema  of  the  uvula.  (Quincy.) 

Graspedo'ta.  {Kpacnrtdov.)  The  true 
medusae,  or  Haplomorpha ;  so  called  because  of 
their  Craspeda. 

Crassa'men.    Same  as  Grassamentmn. 

Crassamen'tum.  (L.  crassamentum, 
the  thick  sediment  of  a  liquid ;  from  erasso,  to 
make  thick.  G.  VerdieJcte,  Eingedickte.)  The 
thick  part  or  clot  of  a  fluid  which  has  thickened 
or  clotted ;  especially  applied  to  the  clot  of  blood. 
See  under  Blood. 

C.  san'gruinis.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.  G. 
Blutkuchen.)    Blood  clot. 

Crasse'na*  A  term  by  which  Paracelsus 
designated  the  saline,  putrefactive,  and  corrosive 
principles  which,  he  thought,  gave  rise  to  ulcers 
and  tumours  of  different  kinds. 

Crassiling-'uia.  (L.  crassus,  thick; 
lingua,  the  tongue.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Sauria,  having  a  short,  fleshy,  non-protractile 
tongue.    It  includes  the  Iguanas. 

Crassitu'do.  (L.  crassitudo,  from  cras- 
sus, thick.)    Thickness,  thickening. 

Crassocepll'alum.  (L.  crassus;  Gr. 
Kz<paXij,  the  head.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Compositce. 

C.  sonchifolium,  Less.  The  Emilia 
sonchifolia,  De  Cand. 

Cras'SUla.  (L.  crassus,  thick.  G.  Fett- 
henne,  iJickblatt.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Crassulaecce,  so  called  from  the  thickness  of  its 
leaves. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Sedum  telephium. 

C.  arbores'cens.  (L.  arbor esco,  to  grow 
to  a  tree.)    The  Cotyledon  orbieulata. 

C.  portulaca'cea.  (Bortulaea,  the  plant 
of  that  name.)    Use  J  as  C.  tetragona. 

C,  tetrag-o'na.  (TeTpcis,  four;  yawia,  an 
angle.)  This  plant,  boiled  in  milk,  is  used  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  against  dysentry. 

Crassula'ceas.    {Crasstda.     G.  Fett- 

pflanzen.)  A  Nat.  Order  of  pcrigynous  calyci- 
lioral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Violales,  or  a 
Family  of  the  Order  Saxifragince,  or  an  Order  of 
the  Cohort  Rosales.  Flowers  polj^petalous  or 
monopetalous ;  calyx  many-leaved  ;  petals  hypo- 
gynous ;  fruit  follicular,  apocarpous. 


Cras'sum  intesti'num.  (L.  crassus, 
thick;  intestinum,  an  intestine.)  Old  epithet  for 
the  colon,  or  large  intestine,  from  its  thickness. 

Cras'SUS.  (L.  crassus;  perhaps  akin  to 
Sans,  root  rif^A,  to  grow,  F.  grossier  ;  G.  dick, 
klumpig.)    Thick;  gross;  fleshy. 

C.  pul'sus.  (L.  pulsus,  a  beating.)  A 
strong  and  full  pulse. 

CratS&'g'in.  (F.  crategine.)  A  t<>rm  ap- 
plied by  Leroy  to  a  bitter  crystalline  substance 
obtained  from  the  bark  of  Cratcegus  oxyacantha. 

Cratae'g'onum.  {KpaTULjovov,  from 
KpuTSLo?,  strong;  yovo?,  offspring.)  The  Poly- 
gonum persicaria,  or,  according  to  some,  the  j\[e- 
lampyrum  pratense,  because  of  the  aphrodisiac 
properties  attributed  to  the  seeds. 

Cratae'g'US.  (KpaTcnyo^,  a  flowering 
thorn.  G.  Weissdorn.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  BosacecB. 

C.  a'ria.   The  Fyrus  aria. 
C.  azaro'lus,  Linn.    (F.  azarolier,  Spine 
d'Fspagne.)    The  azarole.    Fruit  acidulous,  re- 
freshing. 

C.  mes'pilus.   The  Mespiliis  germanica. 

C.  mexica'na,  Less.  Hab.  Mexico.  Root 
astringent ;  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dropsj\  Fruit 
used  as  an  expectorant. 

C.  monogr'yna,  Jacq.  (Mo'yos,  single; 
yvvn,  a  female.)    Properties  as  C.  oxyacantha. 

C.  oxyacan'tlia,  Linn.  ('O^ys,  sharp  ; 
aicavda,  a  thorn.  F.  epine  blanche,  aubcpiiie.) 
The  hawthorn.  Fruit,  called  haws,  is  astringent, 
and  jdelds  on  fermentation  a  refreshing,  acidulous 
liquor.    The  bai'k  is  said  to  be  febrifuge. 

C.  parvifo'lia,  Ait.  (L.  parvus,  small; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  North  America.  Fruit 
used  to  prepare  a  refreshing  syrup. 

C.  pyracan'tha,  Pers.  (Hu^o,  fire; 
cLKavda,  a  thorn.  F.  corail.)  The  evergreen 
thorn.    Fruit  astringent. 

C.  tormina'lis.  The  Primus  torminalis. 
CratS&'va.  {Kpa-rsvd-?,  a  Greek  botanist.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Aurantiacece.  The 
fruit  of  nearly  all  the  species  has  a  peculiar 
alliaceous  odour,  and  they  have  therefore  been 
called  garlic  pears. 

C.  g-ynand'ra,  Linn.  {Tvvri,  a  female  ; 
(ivrip,  a  male.)  Garlick  pear.  Hab.  Jamaica. 
Root  bark  vesicant. 

C.  iner'mis,  Linn,  (L.  inermis,  inactive.) 
The  C.  Nurvala. 

C.  mar'melos,  Linn.  (Port,  marmelo, 
quince.)    The  JEgle  marinelos. 

C.  XTurvala,  Ham.  The  juice  of  the 
berries  of  this  plant  is  said  to  be  agreeable. 
Leaves  stomachic ;  bark  given  in  convulsions, 
and,  boiled  in  oil,  applied  to  rheumatic  joints. 

C.  relig-io'sa,  Ainslie.  (L.  religiosus, 
pious.)  A  species  called  in  Tahiti  Pura-au, 
there  planted  in  burial  grounds ;  the  leaves  are 
aromatic  and  stimulant. 

C.  Ta'pia,  Linn.  Hab.  "West  Indies,  Bark 
bitter  and  tonic,  and  is  esteemed  a  febrifuge.  The 
bruised  leaves  are  used  in  Brazil  as  a  remedy 
agaiiist  inflammation. 

Cra'ter.  {Kparnp,  a  mixing  vessel.  F, 
cratere ;  G.  Becker.)  Old  name  for  a  brass 
vessel  with  a  broad  base  and  narrow  mouth. 

Crate'ra.  (L.  cratcra,  a  goblet.)  In 
Botany,  a  cup-shaped  receptacle. 

Craterau'chen.    (KpaT£|Oos,  strong; 

avxvv,  the  neck.)    A  strong-necked  person. 
Also,  a  strong  neck, 

Crater'iform.      (L.  cratera,  a  bowl; 


CRATEROID— CREDO. 


forma,  likeness.  F.  cratiriforme ;  G.  hccher- 
formig.)  Applied  to  a  body  that  is  concave, 
hemispherical,  and  straightened  at  its  base,  like 
a  more  or  less  shallow  cup. 

Cra.'teroid.  (Kioaxrjp,  a  bowl ;  tl^os, 
likeness.  F.  craterokle ;  G.  bccherdhnlich.) 
Resembling  a  bowl  or  cup. 

Cratevae'sium.  The  Sisi/mbriim  nas- 
turtium. 

Cratic'ula.  (L.  dim.  of  crates,  wicker- 
work.)  The  grate  which  covers  the  ash-hole  of 
a  furnace. 

Crato'ophyte.  (KpaTaio^,  strong;  (pv- 
Tou,  a  plant.  F.  cratdophi/te.)  A  plant  reputed 
proper  for  strengthening. 

CratOX'ylon.  (Kparo?,  strength  ;  ^v\ov, 
wood.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Rypericacem. 

C.  Hornscliu'cliia.  Hab.  Java.  A  slight 
astringent  and  diuretic. 

Craw.  (Dan.  h-o.  F.  cahot ;  G.  Kropf.) 
Same  as  Crop. 

Craw-craw.  A  native  name  of  a  species 
of  pustulous  itch  common  on  the  African  coast, 
especially  about  Sierra  Leone.  It  is  most  conta- 
gious, and  results  in  very  intractable  ulcerations. 
It  was  supposed  to  be  caused  by  a  Dermanyssus, 
but,  according  to  CNeill,  it  is  produced  by  a 
Filaria. 

Craw'fish.    Same  as  Crayfish. 

Also,  the  spiny  lobster,  Falinurus  vulgaris. 

Cray'fish.    (A  corruption  of  Mod.  Eng. 
crevis,  or  creveys ;  from  Old  F.  crevisse,  from 
Old  High  G.  creviz,  a  crayfish,  a  crab.)  The 
Astacus  fluviatilis.    It  is  good  eating. 
C,  riv'ep.    The  Astacus  fluviatilis. 

Cra'ziness.  (G.  craze,  from  Mid.  E. 
crazen,  to  crack  ;  from  a  Scandinavian  root ;  Sw. 
krasa,  to  crackle,  to  break.)  The  state  of  being 
broken. 

Applied  to  a  form  of  chronic  insanity  or  de- 
mentia, in  which  the  mind  is,  as  it  were,  broken ; 
it  is  an  intermediate  stage  between  chronic  mania 
and  absolute  fatuity. 

Also,  Good's  synonym  for  insanity  or  Ec- 
phronia. 

Crazolaryng-is'mus.     (Kpa^w,  to 

croak;  laryngismus.  F.  crazolaryngisme ;  G. 
Krdhkehle.)    Term  for  lar}Tigismus  stridulus. 

Cra'zy.    Afflicted  with  Craziness. 

Cre'a.  Old  name  for  the  shin,  or  anterior 
ridge  of  the  tibia.  (Quincy.) 

Creak.  (An  imitative  word.)  To  make  a 
harsh  grating  sound. 

Creak'ing*.  (G.  kreischend.)  Part,  of 
CreaJc. 

C.  fric'tion-sound.  See  Friction- sound, 
creaking. 

C.  rale.   See  Fule,  creaking. 
Cream.    (F.  creme ;  from  Low.  L.  cremum, 
cream;   perhaps  alKed  to  Sax.  ream,  cream.) 
That  part  of  milk  which  rises  to  the  surface  on 
standing.    See  Milk. 
Also,  a  similar  substance  in  other  liquids. 

C,  cold.  The  Ceratum  Galeni,  from  its 
consistence  and  appearance. 

C.s,  medic'inal.  A  term  applied  by  Beral 
to  preparations  made  "with  yolk  of  egg,  sugar, 
and  milk ;  alone  or  combined  with  some  drug. 

C.  nuts.    Same  as  Brazil  nuts. 

C.  of  bis'mutli.  Recently  precipitated 
subnitrate  of  bismuth  in  a  moist  state.  Used, 
with  mucilage,  in  diarrhoea. 

C.  of  tar' tar.  (F.  creme  de  tartre ;  G. 
Weinsteinrahm.)    The  Fotassce  tartras  acida. 


C.  of  tar'tar  fruit.  The  fruit  of  Adan- 
sonia  digitata. 

C.  of  tar'tar  wbey.  Two  drachms  of 
bitartrate  of  potash  are  added  to  a  pint  of  milk. 
The  whey,  diluted  with  water,  is  used  as  a  diu- 
retic in  dropsy. 

Cre'asol.  CsHioOa.  The  chief  constituent 
of  creasote.  A  colourless,  highly  refracting  liquid, 
of  pleasant  smell  and  aromatic  burning  taste; 
and  of  sp.  gr.  1*089 ;  insoluble  in  watei-,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether ;  it  forms  salts  with  metals. 

Cre'asote.  (K/Jtav,  tlesh;  o-w^a),  to  save 
or  preserve  ;  from  its  antiseptic  qualities.)  See 
Creasotum. 

C,  coal-tar.  A  synonym  of  Carbolic  acid. 
C.  mix'ture.  See  Mi'stnra  crcasoti. 
C,  poi'soning-  by.  In  large  doses  creasote 
is  an  active  irritant  poison,  producing  epigastric 
pain,  vomiting,  oppression  of  the  breathing,  great 
prostration,  tremors,  and  death.  The  digestive 
mucous  membrane  is  highly  congested  with  ec- 
chj-motic  spots,  and  the  lungs  gorged  with 
brown  coloured  blood. 

C.  wa'ter.   See  Aqua  creasoti. 

Creaso'tum,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (Same 
etymon.  F.  creasote  ;  G.  Kreosot.)  A  colourless, 
or  yellowish,  neutral,  oily  liquid,  having  a  strong 
empyreumatic  odour  and  a  caustic  burning  taste. 
It  boils  at  203^  C.  (397^  F.),  has  a  sp.  gr.  of 
1-071,  B.  Ph.,  1046,  U.S.  Ph.;  it  is  sparingly 
soluble  in  water,  freely  in  alcohol,  ether,  glacial 
acetic  acid,  fixed  and  volatile  oils ;  it  burns  with 
a  white,  sooty  flame  ;  it  precipitates  solutions  of 
gum  and  albumen,  but  not  gelatin.  It  is  one  of 
the  numerous  products  of  the  dry  distillation  of 
wood,  and  is  obtained  from  wood  tar  by  distilla- 
tion and  purification.  It  is  a  very  complex  body, 
containing  among  other  matters  creasol,  xylenol, 
phenol  or  carbolic  acid,  cresol,  guaiacol,  and 
phlorol.  It  is  closely  allied  to  carbolic  acid,  but 
differs  from  it  in  not  coagulating  collodion  and 
in  not  staining  a  blue  colour  a  splinter  of  pine- 
wood  which  has  been  dipped  in  it  and  then  in 
hydrochloric  acid.  Creasote  acts  on  living  tissues 
in  much  the  same  way  as  carbolic  acid ;  it  has 
been  used  to  restrain  vomiting,  to  arrest  haemor- 
I'hage,  to  diminish  the  secretion  of  chronic 
catarrh  of  the  mucous  membranes,  and  in  diar- 
rhoea and  cholera ;  locally  as  an  escharotic  in 
warts  and  condylomata,  as  a  disinfectant  in 
malignant  and  foul  ulcers,  and  as  an  anpdjnie  in 
toothache  ;  mixed  with  lard,  it  has  been  used  as 
an  ointment  in  erysipelas.  Dose,  one  to  two 
drops,  -05  to  -10  gramme.  Commercial  creasote 
is  often  merely  impure  carbonic  acid. 

Crea'ta.    Same  as  Chiretta. 

Cre'atin.    See  Kreatin 

Creat'inin.   See  Kreatinin. 

Creatopli'ag;ous.    (Kpe'as,  flesh ;  cpa- 

ysTv,  to  eat.  F.  creatophage ;  (j.fleischessend.) 
Flesh- eating. 

Creatozo'ma.     {Kpia-s,  flesh ;  ^w^"'?, 

broth.  F.  creatozome;  G.  Flei<ichbriihc.)  Name 
for  flesh-broth. 

Creazo'ton.    Same  as  Creasote. 

Crecbes.  France  ;  Departement  de  Saone 
et  Loire.  Athermal  mineral  waters,  containing 
calcium  sulphate,  a  Kttle  iron,  and  free  carbofJic 
acid.    Used  as  a  tonic  in  antemia  and  chlorosis. 

Cre'do.  France ;  Departement  de  la  Gi- 
ronde.  Athermal  mineral  waters,  containing 
calcium  carbonate,  iron  carbonate  and  crenate  in 
small  quantity,  and  some  carbonic  acid.  Used 
as  a  tonic. 


CREDULITAS— CREMOR. 


Credulitas.  (L.  creduUtas,  easiness  of 
belief.)  One  of  the  varieties  of  MoHa  imbecilis, 
according  to  Good,  consisting  in  weakness  and 
undue  pliancy  of  the  judgment,  with  a  facility 
of  being  duped. 

Credulity.   See  Credulitas. 

Creep'er.  (Sax.  creopan,  to  creep.)  One 
who,  or  that  which,  creeps. 

C,  trum'pet.   The  Tecoma  radicans. 
C,  Virg^in'ia.   The  Ampelopsis  quinque- 
folia. 

Also,  the  Tecoma  radicans. 
Creeping*.     (Sax.  creopan^    to  creep.) 
Moving  with  the  belly  on  the  ground. 

In  Botany,  growing  with  low  lying  branches 
close  to,  or  under,  the  ground. 

C.  bu'bo.   See  Buho^  creeping. 

C.  root.    Same  as  C.  stem. 

C.  sick'ness.  (G.  Kriebelkrankheit.)  A 
form  of  chronic  Ergotism. 

C.  stem.  A  variety  of  the  rhizome,  ac- 
cording to  many,  consisting  of  a  slender  branch 
running  beneath  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and 
sending  roots  from  its  lower,  and  buds  from  its 
upper,  surface. 

C.  wa'ter-par'snip.  The  Sium  nodi- 
folium. 

Creeps.  (Same  etymon.)  A  synonym  of 
what  is  popularly  called  Fidgets. 

Cremas'ter.  (Kpa/uacn-ijp,  a  suspender; 
from  Kpt/jLCLvvu/jLL,  to  hang.  F.  cremaster ;  G. 
Hodenmuskel.)  A  muscle  in  the  male  consisting 
of  a  series  of  loops  of  muscular  fibre,  each  longer 
than  the  other,  connected  with  each  other  by 
areolar  tissue,  and  lying  upon  the  spermatic 
cord  and  the  testicle,  where  some  are  attached  to 
the  tunica  vaginalis ;  the  fibres  arise  from  the 
middle  of  Poupart's  ligament,  and  have  a  com- 
mon tendinous  insertion  into  the  crest  of  the  os 
pubis  and  the  neighbouring  sheath  of  the  rectus 
muscle.  The  cremaster  is  i-eally  the  lengthened 
lower  fibres  of  the  internal  oblique  and  of  the 
transversalis  muscles,  carried  down  in  the  descent 
of  the  testicle.  By  its  contraction  it  draws  the 
testicle  towards  the  abdominal  ring.  Its  nerve 
supply  is  derived  from  the  genital  branch  of  the 
genito-crural  nerve. 

C.  re'flex.  (L.  rejlecto,  to  turn  back.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  elevation  of  the  testicle  from 
contraction  of  the  cremaster  produced  by  pinching 
or  other  irritation  of  the  skin  of  the  inner  side  of 
the  thigh,  where  it  is  supplied  by  the  anterior 
crural,  internal  and  middle  cutaneous,  the  two 
saphenous,  and  the  anterior  branches  of  the  ob- 
turator nerves,  through  the  intermediation  of 
the  lumbar  enlargement  of  the  spinal  cord.  It 
is  a  somewhat  irregular  action  in  health,  so  that 
its  absence  in  disease  is  of  not  much  diagnostic 
importance. 

Cremasteric.  Belonging,  or  relating, 
to  the  Cremaster. 

C.  ar'tery.  (F.  artere  funiculaire.)  A 
thin  branch  of  the  deep  epigastric  artery  given 
off  as  it  bends  upwards  from  Poupart's  ligament ; 
it  accompanies  the  spermatic  cord  to  the  testicle, 
where  it  anastomoses  with  branches  of  the  sper- 
matic artery.  In  the  female,  it  accompanies  the 
round  ligament,  and  is  distributed  to  the  labium 
pudendEe. 

C.  fas'cia.   See  Fascia,  cremasteric. 

Cremas'tes.  {Kp£fxdvvviJ.i,  to  hang.) 
The  Cremaster. 

Cremas'tra.  (KpeiJ.a<TTvp,  a  suspender, 
r.  cremastre.)    The  hooks  at  the  posterior  ex- 


tremity by  which  certain  chrysalides  suspend 
themselves. 

Crema'tion.  (L.  cremo,  to  bum.  G. 
Verbrennung .)  The  prompt  destruction  of  the 
body  after  death  by  burning.  It  may  be  accom- 
plished, as  in  India,  by  placing  the  body  on  a  pile 
of  wood,  but  this  method  is  expensive  and  often 
imperfect.  In  the  Siemens'  method,  employed 
in  Germany,  the  body  is  subject  to  the  hot  flame 
produced  by  a  mixture  of  gaseous  hydrocarbons 
and  air.  A  body  weighing  227  lbs.  can  in  this 
way  be  reduced  to  5  lbs.  of  ashes  in  fifty-five 
minutes,  at  a  cost  of  a  few  shillings.  The  ad- 
vantages of  this  method  of  disposing  of  the  body 
after  death  are  the  destruction  of  all  infectious 
or  contagious  substances  and  the  absence  of  all 
the  injurious  products  of  decomposition.  The 
chief  disadvantages  are  the  impossibility  of  re- 
cognition in  cases  of  doubtful  identity  and  of 
examination  when  poisoning  is  suspected  when 
once  the  funeral  rite  has  been  performed. 

Crem'nocele.  (K/orj/xvos,  a  beetling 
crag;  the  labia  pudendi;  KriKn-i  a  tumour.  F. 
cremnocele  ;  G.  Schaamlefzenbruch.)  Hernia  of 
the  labia  pudendi. 

Cremnonco'sis.  (Kfitj/xyds ;  oyKtoo-is, 
an  enlarging.  F.  cremnoncose.)  The  formation 
of  a  cremnoncus. 

Cremnon'cus.  (Kpi?/xyos,  the  labia 
pudendi ;  ojko's,  a  tumour.  F.  cremtioncus.)  A 
tumour  of  the  labia  pudendi. 

Crem'nus.  (Kprj/xi/o's,  a  beetling  crag.) 
Old  term,  used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Log.  in  Ho- 
min.  ed.  Foesius,  p.  423,  for  the  lips  and  emi- 
nence or  wing  of  the  pudendum  muliebre. 

Also,  the  lip  or  edge  of  an  ulcer,  de  Loc.  in 
Momin.  ed.  Lindenus,  and  Foesius,  (Ec.  p.  354. 

Crem'ocarp.  (K/og/xaw,  to  suspend; 
/ca/37rds,  fruit.  F.  cremocarpe,  cornodele ;  G. 
Mdngefrucht,  Doldenfrucht.)  A  species  of  fruc- 
tification occurring  throughout  the  UmbeRiferoe, 
in  which  the  simple  fruit  is  united  with  the  calyx, 
and  divided  into  two  indehiscent  monospermatous 
cocca,  which  remain  for  some  time  suspended  by 
their  summit  from  the  central  axis  by  means  of 
a  carpophore. 

Cremocar'pium.   See  Cremocarp. 

Cremom'eter.  (L.  cremor,  cream ;  met- 
rum,  a  measure.)  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  amount  of  cream  in  milk.  It  is  a  burette  about 
10  inches  high,  and  is  divided  from  above  down- 
wards into  100  parts.  An  equal  volume  of  water 
and  a  pinch  of  bicarbonate  of  soda  are  added  to  the 
milk  to  be  examined.  The  instrument  is  filled 
to  the  line  marked  o,  and  allowed  to  stand  at 
rest  for  twelve  hours.  The  amount  read  off  and 
doubled  on  account  of  the  previous  dilution 
gives  the  proportion  of  cream  in  the  sample. 
Good  milk  contains  from  10 — 16  per  cent. 

Crem'or.  (L.  cremor,  thick  broth.  F. 
oreme  ;  G.  Rahm.)  Cream. 

Also,  any  substance  floating  on,  and  skimmed 
from,  the  surface  of  a  fluid. 

Also,  a  thick  decoction  of  barley. 

C.  cal'cis.  (L.  calx,  lime.  F.  creme  de 
chaux.)  The  pellicle  of  carbonate  of  lime  which 
forms  on  the  surface  of  lime  water  on  being  ex- 
posed to  the  air. 

C.  frigr'idus.  (L.  frigidus,  cold.)  Cold 
cream  ;  the  Ceratum  Galeni. 

C.  lac'tis.  (L.  lac,  milk.  G.  MilchraJim.) 
The  cream  of  milk. 

C.  litliargr'yri.  {Litharge.)  Solution  of 
diacetate  of  lead  one  part,  mixed  with  eight  parts 


CREMOSPERMOUS— CREPITATION, 


of  cream,  A  cooling,  somewhat  astringent,  ap- 
plication. 

C.  ptis'anse.  (UTLcravn^  barley  groats.) 
Thick  barley  Avater. 

C.  tar'tari.  (G.  JVeinsteinrahm.)  The 
Potassce  tartras  acida,  B.  Ph. 

C.  tar'tari  boraxa'tus.  The  Tartarus 
boraxatus,  F.  Codex. 

C.  tar'tari  purifica'tus.  (L.  purifico, 
to  purify.)  Purified  cream  of  tartar  ;  the  Potassce 
tartras  acida. 

C.  tar'tari  solu'bilis.  (L.  solubilis, 
soluble.)    The  Tartarus  boraxatus,  G.  Ph. 

C.  uri'nae.  (L.  urwa,  urine.)  The  pellicle 
of  phosphates  which  forms  on  some  urine. 

Cremosper'mous.  (Kpeixdw,  to  sus- 
pend ;  cr-Tripfxa,  seed.  F.  cremosperme.)  Applied 
to  plants  the  seeds  of  which  are  attached  by  the 
summit  or  the  middle  part. 

Cre'na.  _(L.  crena,  a  notch.)  In  Botany, 
a  notch  producing  with  its  neighbour  a  tooth  on 
the  edge  of  a  leaf. 

C.  clu'nium.  (L.  clunis,  the  nates.  Gr. 
Gesasspalte.)  The  depression  or  notch  between 
the  buttocks. 

C.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  The  lon- 
gitudinal groove  on  the  anterior  and  posterior 
surface  of  the  heart. 

Cre'nEe.  (L.  crena,  a  notch.)  The  serra- 
tions on  the  edge  of  the  external  table  of  the 
cranial  bones. 

Cre'nate.  (L.  crma,  a  notch.  Y.  crene  ; 
G.  gekerbt,  kerbzdhnigt.)  Notched ;  scalloped. 
Applied  to  leaves  when  the  indentations  produce 
teeth  which  are  rounded  or  convex. 

Also  (F.  crenate),  a  combination  of  crenic  acid 
with  a  base. 

Crenatu'ra.    Same  as  Crenature. 

Crenatu'rae.   Same  as  Crenm. 

Cre'nature.  (L.  crena.)  The  tooth  of  a 
crenate  edge. 

Cre'nel.   A  small  Crena. 

Cre'nellate.    Minutely  Crenate. 

Cre'niCi  (K/or5i/??,  a  spring.  F.  crenique.) 
Relating  to  a  spring  or  fountain  of  water. 

C.  ac'id.  (G.  Quellsdure.)  CipHiaOs-  An 
organic  acid  discovered  by  Berzelius  in  the  waters 
of  Porla  ;  and  believed  by  him  to  contain  nitro- 
gen, but  this  is  denied  by  Mulder.  It  is  amor- 
phous, yellow,  and  of  an  acid  astringent  taste. 

Berzelius  supposed  that  it  was  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  the  cellulose  of  the  filamentous 
Algae  found  in  some  mineral  waters. 

Crenoso'ma.  {Kpvvn,  a  well;  o-to^a,  a 
body.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  nematode  worm. 

C.  semiarma'tum,  Molin.  (L.  semis, 
half ;  armatus,  armed.)  A  species  found  in  the 
trachea  and  lungs  of  Canis  vulpes. 

C.  stria'tum,  Zed.  (L.  striatus,  furrowed.) 
A  species  found  in  the  bronchi  of  Erinaceus  eu- 
ropmis. 

Cre'nulate.  (L.  dim.  of  crena,  a  notch. 
F.  crenule.)  Having  very  small  notches ;  a  di- 
minutive of  Crenate. 

Cre'nulure.  (L.  dim.  of  crena.  F.  cr/- 
nulure ;  G.  Kerbzahn.)  A  tenn  applied  to  each 
tooth  of  a  crenate  edge  of  a  leaf. 

Also,  applied  to  each  tooth  of  the  serrated 
cranial  sutures. 

Also,  the  groove  of  a  director  or  similar  instru- 
ment. 

Creog-'raphy.    (Kpe'a?,  flesh;  ypa^w, 
to  write.)    A  synonym  oi  Histography. 
Cre'ole.     (F.  creole;  S.  crioUo ;  from  a 


Negro  word.)  One  born  in  the  West  Indies  or 
Spanish  America,  but  not  of  native  blood. 

Creopll'ag'OUS.  (Kyotas,  flesh;  <l)ays.1v, 
to  eat.  ¥.  crcophage  ;  Q.Jleischfressend.)  Flesh- 
eating,  carnivorous. 

Cre'OSOl.    See  Creasol. 

Cre'OSOte.    Same  as  Creasote. 

Creozo'ma.    Same  as  Creatozoma. 

Crepa'lia  temulen'ta.  The  Lol'mm 
temulvntum. 

Crepanel'la.    The  Plumbago  enropcea. 

Crepa'tion.  (L.  crepo,  to  burst  or  break.) 
The  boiling  of  seeds  till  they  burst  their  shells 
or  coverings. 

Crepatu'ra.    Same  as  Crepation. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Hernia. 

Crepi'dines  palpebra'rum.  (L. 
crepido,  a  foundation  ;  palpebrce,  the  eyelids.) 
The  tarsal  cartilages. 

Crepidop'oda.  (K/oijtti's,  a  sandal ;  TTous, 
a  foot.  F.  crepidopode ;  G.  sohlefiissig .)  An 
Order  of  the  Mollusca  having  the  bottom  of  the 
body  formed  by  a  fleshy  disc  like  a  sole. 

Crepid'ulate.  (L.  crepidtda,  a  shoe.  F. 
crepidule ;  G.  pantoffelchenfdrmig.)  Like  a 
small  shoe  or  hoof. 

Crepi'num.    Old  term  for  tartar. 

Cre'pis.  (KpT)7r£s,  a  half  boot.  G.  Pipau.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Tribe  Cichorace<2,  Nat.  Order 
Gomposita;. 

C.  pla'cera,  Tenore.    Hab.  Italy,  Sicily. 

Said  to  be  poisonous. 

C.  sibir'ica.   An  esculent  species. 

Crepitac'ulum.  (L.  crepito,  to  crackle. 
F.  erepitaele.)  Applied  by  Uesvaux  originally  to 
a  fruit  known  at  present  as  a  regma,  because  it 
opens  with  elasticity  and  noise. 

Also,  a  mica- like  spot  at  the  base  of  the  upper 
wings  in  some  locusts. 

Crep'itant.  (L.  crepito,  to  crackle.) 
Crackling  or  finely  rattling. 

C.  rale.    See  Pule,  crepitant. 

C.  rhon'cbus.   Same  as  Pule,  crepitant. 

Crepitating*.    (L.  crepito.)  Crackling. 
C.  rale.    Same  as  Pule,  crepitant. 

Crepita'tion.  (L.  crepito,  to  crackle.  F. 
crepitation ;  G.  Knistern,  Knacken,  Knarren.) 
The  same  as  Pecrepitation. 

The  sensation  or  slight  sound  caused  by  pres- 
sure on  any  portion  of  cellular  tissue  in  which 
air  is  collected,  as  in  emphysema. 

The  noise  heard  and  the  sensation  felt  in  the 
act  of  grating  the  ends  of  fractured  bones  to- 
gether. 

Also,  the  crackling  noise  sometimes  heard  and 
felt  in  gangrenous  parts  when  examined  with 
the  fingers. 

Also,  the  crackling  of  a  joint  when  pulled  or 
twisted. 

Also  (G.  Knister-Passeln,  crepitirendes  Pas- 
seln),  the  fine  crackling  heard  in  the  lungs  on 
auscultation  in  pneumonia.    See  Pule,  crepitant. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Pale,  mucous. 
C,  dry.   A  synonym  of  Pale,  crepitant. 
C,  fine.   A  synonym  of  Pule,  crepitant. 
C,  fine,  pliysiologr^ical.  A  term  applied 
by  Renzi  to  a  fine  crepitation  heard  in  the  lungs 
of  a  healthy  person  ;  it  is  like  the  ordinary  pneu- 
monic crepitant  rale,  is  heard  in  inspiration  only, 
and  after  two  or  three  deep  respirations  it  ceases; 
a  common  site  is  above  the  clavicle.    He  attri- 
butes it  to  atelectasis.    It  is  possible  that  the 
sound  is  produced  iib  the  subcutaneous  areolar 
tissue. 


CREPITUS— CREST. 


According  to  Gee,  a  crepitation  due  to  collapse 
is  heard,  especially  at  the  base  of  the  lung,  at  the 
beginning  of  a  stethoscopic  examination ;  it  ceases 
after  two  or  three  deep  breathings. 

C,  larg-e.  A  synonym  of  Bale,  mucous, 
from  the  resemblance  of  the  sound  to  the  break- 
ing of  somewhat  large  bubbles. 

C .,  metallic.  A  term  applied  by  Bristowe 
to  a  mucous  rale  when  the  sound  is  of  a  metallic 
or  twanging  character ;  it  is  developed  in  cavities 
or  in  large  bronchial  tubes. 

C,  minute.    Same  as  C,  small. 

C,  small.  The  same  as  Rale,  crepitant, 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  sound  of  the  break- 
ing of  fine  bubbles. 

Crep'itUS.  (L.  crepitus,  a  rattling ;  from 
crepo,  to  give  a  crack  or  crash,  to  make  a  noise. 
F.  crepitation ;  Gr.  Knacken,  Enarren.)  Term 
for  the  discharge  upwards,  or  rejection  down- 
wards, of  gas  or  flatus  from  the  stomach  and 
bowels. 

The  crackling  noise  occasioned  by  pressing  a 
part  of  the  body  when  air  is  collected  in  the  cel- 
lular tissue. 

Term  for  the  grating  sensation  or  slight  noise 
produced  by  the  ends  of  a  fractured  bone  being 
rubbed,  against  each  other.    See  Crepitation. 

C=  lu'pi.  (L.  lupus,  2l  wolf.)  The  Lyco- 
perdon  bovista,  or  puff-ball. 

C,  pneumon'ic.  The  crepitant  rale  heard 
in  pneumonia. 

C.  re'dux.  A  term  applied  to  a  crepitant 
or  mucous  rale  occurring  during  the  period  of 
resolution  of  pneumonia. 

C,  silk'en.  A  term  by  Barwell  for  the 
sensation  felt  on  moving  a  joint  afi'ected  with 
dendritic  synovitis  or  hydrarthrosis,  which  he 
likens  to  the  rubbing  together  between  the 
fingers  of  two  pieces  of  stout  silken  ribbon. 

Crepus'cular.  (L.  crepusculum,  the 
twilight.  F.  crepusculaire.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  the  twilight.  Applied  to  certain  species  of 
the  Order  Lepidoptera,  which  generally  appear 
only  in  the  early  morning  or  the  evening. 
Also,  applied  to  any  animal  of  similar  habit. 
Cres'cent.  (L.  crescens,  part,  of  cresco, 
to  grow.  F.  croissant;  I.  luna  crescente ;  Gr. 
Halbmond.)  The  increasing  or  new  moon  ;  or  a 
thing  having  the  form  of  it. 

C.-sha'ped.  (Gr.  halbmondformig .)  The 
shape  of  the  new  moon. 

Crescen'tia.  {Crescentio,  an  Italian.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Grescentiacece. 

C.  ala'ta,  H.  B.  K.  (L.  alatus,  winged.) 
Hab.  Mexico.  ^  Fruit  used  as  an  expectorant. 

C.  cuje'te,  Linn.  (F.  calebassier.)  Cala- 
bash tree.  A  tree  inhabiting  tropical  America, 
bearing  a  large  gourd-like  fruit,  filled  with  a 
subacid  pulp,  which  is  eaten  by  the  negroes,  and 
from  which  poultices  are  prepared.  It  is  used  in 
diarrhoea,  dropsy,  and  headache,  and  as  a  syrup 
in  chest  afi'ections.    The  juice  is  laxative. 

Crescentia'cese.  {Crescentia.)  A  Nat. 
Order  of  epipetalous,  corollifloral  Exogens,  of  the 
Alliance  Bignoniales,  with  parietal  placentae, 
succulent,  hard-shelled  fruit,  and  an  amygdaloid 
embryo  with  a  short  radicle. 

Crescen'tiadS.  The  plants  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Grescentiacece. 

Crescen'tiaB.  _  (L.  cresco,  to  grow.)  En- 
larged cervical  or  inguinal  glands  in  young 
people ;  called  also  wax  or  waxing  kernels,  be- 
cause they  are  popularly  supposed  to  be  caused 
by  the  growth  of  the  body. 


Cresceiltin'eaB.  A  synonym  of  Grescen- 
tiacece. 

Cre'SOl.  CyHgO.  A  substance  occurring 
in  coal  tar  and  creasote,  along  with  carbolic 
acid,  from  which  it  is  not  easy  to  separate  it. 
There  ai'e  several  isomeric  forms. 

CreSO'tic  ac'id.  CgHgOg.  A  generic 
term  for  three  acids  formed  by  the  action  of 
sodium  and  carbonic  acid  on  the  three  isomeric 
cresols, 

Cresotin'ic  ac'id.  A  constituent  of 
coal  tar.  Used  as  an  antiseptic  and  in  acute 
rheumatism.    See  Oxytoluyl  acids. 

Cress.  (Sax.  ccerse,  cyrse,  cress(B ;  G. 
Kresse.  F.  cresson,  and  I.  crescione,  are  both 
derived  from  cresco,  to  grow ;  the  English  word 
is  from  the  Teutonic.)  A  name  given  to  several 
plants  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cruciferce,  having  a 
pungent  taste  and  flavour. 

C,  ampliib'ious.  The  Nasturtium  am- 
phibium. 

C,  bas'tard.   The  Lepidium  campestre. 

C,  Belle-isle.   The  Barbarea  prcecox. 

C,  bit'ter.  The  Genus  Gardamine,  and 
especially  the  C.  amara. 

C,  grar'den.  (F.  cresson  alenois  ;  G.  Gar- 
ten-Jcresse.)  The  Lepidium  sativum,  or  dit- 
tander. 

C.,  In'dian.  (F.  cresson  cTInde ;  G.  In- 
dianische  Kresse.)    The  Tropceolum  majus. 

C,  land.    The  Barbarea  vulgaris. 

C.,mead'ow.  {F.  cresson  des  pres.)  The 
Gardamine  pratensis. 

C,  Para'.   The  Spilanthes  oleracea. 

C,  pen'ny.    The  Thlaspi  arvense. 

C,  sciat'ica.   The  Lepidium  iberis. 

C,  scur'vy.   The  Thlaspi  arvense. 

C,  swine's.    The  Senebiera  co7'onopus. 

C,  tow'er-wall.    The  Arabis  turrita. 

C,  town.    The  Lepidium  sativum. 

C,  wall.   The  Arabis  turrita. 

C,  wart.  (F.  cresson  sauvage.)  The  Se- 
nebiera coronopus. 

C,  wa'ter.  (F.  cresson  aquatique,  c.  de 
fontaine ;  G.  Wasser kresse.)  The  Nasturtium 
officinale.    Used  as  an  esculent,  and  in  scurvy. 

C,  wa'ter,  marsh.  The  Nasturtium 
palustre. 

C,  wild.  Same  as  G.,  water ;  and  also  G., 
wart. 

C,  win'ter.    The  Barbarea  vulgaris. 
C,  win'ter,  bit'ter.    The  Barbarea  vul- 
garis. 

C,  win'ter,  ear'ly.  The  Barbarea  pre- 
cox. 

Cres'siS.    A  barbarous  analogue  for  Gress. 

Cres'SOn.  The  town  near  which  the 
Alleghany  Mountain  springs  are  situated,  and 
from  which  they  are  sometimes  named. 

Crest.  (Sax.  crcesta  is  usually  given  as  the 
origin ;  Skeat  can  find  no  such  word,  and  refers 
it  to  Old  F.  creste ;  from  L.  crista,  a  crest.  F. 
Crete  ;  I.  cresta  ;  G.  Kamm.)  A  tuft  of  feathers 
or  a  fleshy  caruncle  or  excrescence  on  a  bird's 
head;  any  structure  or  growth  of  the  same 
nature  or  appearance  as  a  crest.  See  also 
Grista. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  cushion  covering  the 
micropyle,  as  in  Euphorbia. 
Also,  the  ridge  of  a  mountain- chain. 

C,  au'ditive.    Same  as  Grista  acustica. 
C,  den'tal.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  The  ridge 
of  epithelium  which,  at  the  earliest  stage  of  the 
development  of  the  teeth,  covers  in  the  dental 


CRESTED— CRETIN. 


groove,  and  from  the  lower  layers  of  which,  the 
enamel  organ  is  developed. 

C,  dor'sal.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back.)  Same 
as  Lamina  dorsalis. 

C,  fron'tal.    See  Crista  frontalis. 

C,  na'sal.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.)  A 
grooved  ridge  formed  by  the  conjoined  innei- 
borders  of  the  palate  process  of  the  supei-ior 
maxillary  bone  which  receives  the  anterior  part 
of  the  lower  edge  of  the  vomer  and  the  septum 
nasi.  Its  anterior  pointed  extremity  is  the  nasal 
spine. 

C,  occipital.   The  C,  occipital,  external. 

C,  occip'ital,  exter'nal.  (F.  crete  occi- 
pitale  externe ;  Gr.  dusscrer  RinterhauptsJcamjn.) 
A  median  ridge  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  occi- 
pital bone,  extending  from  the  external  occipital 
protuberance,  or  inion,  to  the  margin  of  tlie  fora- 
men magnum. 

C,  occip'ital,  inter'nal.  (F.  crete  oeci- 
pitale  interne  ;  G.  innerer  Hinterhauptskamm.) 
A  median  ridge  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  occi- 
pital bone,  extending  from  the  internal  occipital 
protuberance  to  the  margin  of  the  foramen  mag- 
num. 

C.  of  clit'oris.  Winslow's  name  for  the 
Labia  minora. 

C.  of  eth'mold  bone.  Same  as  Crista 
gain. 

C.  of  irium.    See  Crista  ilii. 

C.  of  pu'bis.    See  Crista  pubis. 

C.  of  tib'ia.   See  Crista  tibice. 

C.  of  ure'tbra.   See  Crista  urethrce. 

C,  sphenoid'al.  (F.  crete  sphenoidale.) 
A  thin  projecting  median  ridge  on  the  anterior 
surface  of  title  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  extend- 
ing from  the  ethmoidal  spine  to  the  rostrum,  and 
articulating  with  the  central  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone. 

C,  turl>inated,  infe'rior,  of  pal  ate 

bone.  A  prominent  ridge  crossing  the  internal 
surface  of  the  vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone  at 
about  half  its  height;  the  hinder  extremity  is 
nearer  the  horizontal  plate  than  the  front  end. 
It  articulates  with  the  inferior  turbinated  bone, 
whence  its  name. 

C,  tur'binated,  infe'rior,  of  supe- 
rior max'illary  bone.  A  rough  ridge  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  nasal  process  of  the 
superior  maxiliary  bone  for  articulation  with  the 
inferior  turbinated  bone.  It  slopes  upwards  from 
befoi'e  to  behind. 

C,  tur'binated,  supe'rior,  of  pal'ate 
bone.  A  ridge  crossing  the  internal  surface  of 
the  vertical  plate  of  the  palate  bone  at  about 
three  fourths  its  height ;  it  runs  backwards  and 
downwards,  and  articulates  with  the  middle  tur- 
binated bone. 

C,  tur'binated,  supe'rior,  of  supe'- 
rior max'illary  bone.  A  ridge  crossing  the 
inner  surface  of  the  nasal  process  of  the  superior 
maxillary  bone  below  its  articulation  with  the 
ethmoid,  by  which  it  is  connected  with  the  middle 
turbinated  bone. 

Crest'ed.  (F.  ereti.)  Applied  to  portions 
of  plants  that  have  an  arrangement  of  parts  like 
a  crest. 

Cres'yl.  (Kpsa?,  flesh ;  v\y],  matter.)  The 
hypothetical  radical  of  cresylic  alcohol. 

Cresyl'ic  acid.  A  constituent  of  coal 
tar,  closely  analogous  to  carbolic  acid. 

C.  al'cohol.  A  constituent  of  coal  tar  with 
difficulty  to  be  separated  from  carbolic  acid. 

Cres'ylol.  CyHgO.  A  substance  contained 


in  creasote  and  wood  tar.  It  is  a  colourless 
liquid,  boiling  at  203°  C.  (397-4°  F.) 

Cre'ta,  B.  Ph.  {KpnTn,  Creta,  the  island 
of  Crete,  where  the  best  was  found.  F.  craie  ; 
G.  Krcide.)  Chalk;  native  friable  calcium  car- 
bonate.   Used  in  producing  carbonic  acid  gas. 

C.  g-al'lica.    French  chalk  or  steatite. 

C.  preecipita'ta.  The  Calcis  carbonas 
prcecipitata. 

C.  prsepara'ta,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
jwr^e^rttro,  to  make  ready.  Y.  craie preparee;  G. 
prdparirte  Kreide.)  Chalk  prepared  by  pow- 
dering, stirring  with  water,  decanting  after  the 
coarser  particles  have  settled,  allowing  it  to  stand 
till  the  powder  subsides,  separating  and  drying 
it.  It  is  a  white  amorphous  powder,  used  as  an 
antacid  and  in  diarrhoea,  and  as  a  local  applica- 
tion in  erythema  and  ulcerations.  Dose,  5—60 
grains. 

Creta'ceous.  (L.  creta,  chalk.  F. 
erayeux ;  G.  hreidig,  hreideartlg ,  kreideweiss.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  chalk ;  chalky  ;  of  the  colour 
of  chalk. 

C.  tu'bercle.    See  Tubercle,  cretaceous. 
Creta'ceously-prui'nose.  (L.  creta; 
pruina,  hoar  frost.)     Having  a  white  shining 
incrustation. 

Creta'ceum  ac'idum.     (L.  creta, 

chalk.)  Carbonic  acid,  because  it  is  obtained 
from  chalk. 

Crete,  dit'taxiy  of.  {Crete,  the  island. 
F.  dictamne  de  Crete ;  G.  kretischer  Diptain.) 
The  Origanum  dictamnus. 

Cretefac'tion.  (L.  creta,  chalk  ;  facio, 
to  make.)  A  synonym  of  calcareous  degeneration. 

Cre'tici  ve'ri.  (L.  creticus,  Cretan ;  verus, 
true.)    A  synonym  of  Ammi  officinalis. 

Cretifica'tion.  (L.  creta;  facio,  to 
make.)    Same  as  Calcareous  degeneration. 

Cret'in.  (Etymology  doubtful ;  some  sug- 
gest that  it  is  derived  from  L.  creta,  chalk,  in 
allusion  to  the  chalky  appearance  of  the  com- 
plexion ;  or  from  G.  Kreidling,  from  Kreide, 
chalk ;  some  believe  it  to  be  a  corruption  of  L. 
christianus,  a  Christian,  because  Cretins  have 
generally  a  happy  disposition  ;  in  France  cretins 
are  in  some  parts  called  Capots,  Caffos,  or  Ca- 
gots,  which  latter  word  see ;  in  Austria  they  are 
called  Trotteln,  Gacken ;  in  Germany  Kretins 
and  Kreidling s ;  in  Italy  Gavas,  Totolas,  Cris- 
tiani  ;  and  in  South  America  Bovos,  Tontos,  be- 
sides many  other  local  applications  ;  in  old  Latiil 
books  they  are  called  Christiani.)  One  who 
sufi"ers  from  Cretinism. 

The  true  cretin  is  a  thick- set,  bony,  deformed, 
degenerate,  unintellectual  being,  generally  thin, 
but  sometimes  bloated,  with  chalky,  or  some- 
times dirty  brown,  or  yellowish  complexion,  and 
rapidly  assuming  an  age  beyond  his  years.  The 
head  is  much  too  large  for  the  face  and  the  body, 
and  seems  too  heavy  to  be  held  up,  especially  in 
early  life  ;  the  forehead  is  depressed  and  the  oc- 
ciput is  small,  so  that  the  head  appears  irregu- 
larly conical,  with  a  large  base  and  an  apex  at 
the  sagittal  suture;  the  two  halves  are  often 
unsymmetrical ;  the  hair  is  short,  thick,  and 
matted,  never  becoming  white,  and  seldom  fall- 
ing oflF.  The  face  is  large,  puffy,  and  expression- 
less, the  malar  prominences  lai-ge,  the  nose  flat 
and  broad,  with  wide  nostrils,  often  without 
nasal  cartilages.  The  lips  are  thick  and  parted, 
the  lower  drooping,  with  the  big  slobbering 
tongue  often  lopping  out  of  the  wide  mouth ; 
the  lower  jaw  is  large,  heavy,  and  underhung  ; 


CRETINISM— CmCKLE. 


the  ears  are  big,  thick,  and  projecting ;  the  teeth 
are  wide  apart,  irregular,  and  carious,  the  milk 
teeth  slow  in  coming,  the  permanent  teeth  only 
rarely  appearing  ;  the  eyes  are  distant  from  each 
other,  often  squinting,  always  expressionless; 
the  eyelids  are  oedematous  and  generally  sore, 
with  scanty  eyelashes  and  eyebrows.  The  neck 
is  short  and  thick,  with  more  or  less  enlargement 
of  the  thyroid  gland,  amounting  in  some  to 
goitre.  The  thorax  is  asymmetrical,  and  is  some- 
times large  and  short,  sometimes  narrow  and 
compressed,  with  a  gibbous  back  and  small 
breasts.  The  abdomen  is  broad,  large,  and  pen- 
dulous; the  pelvis  generally  deformed,  and  always 
narrow.  The  genital  organs  are  rudimentary. 
The  limbs  are  either  disproportionately  short  or 
long,  usually  fleshless,  and  often  large  at  the 
joints;  the  nands  are  large,  the  fingers  short 
and  thick ;  the  feet  large  and  flat,  and  the  toes 
irregular  and  deformed.  The  functions  of  every 
organ  of  the  body  are  imperfectly  performed, 
those  of  the  brain  being  the  most  degraded,  and 
of  these  the  memory  of  things  appears  the  least 
disturbed.  The  complete  cretin  is  usually  dumb, 
making  only  inarticulate  groans ;  in  those  who 
can  speak  the  voice  is  hoarse  and  possesses  no 
power  of  inflection  ;  hearing  is  always  dull,  and 
the  power  of  smell  is  weak ;  the  sight  is  usually 
good,  but  the  sense  of  touch  and  the  muscular 
sense  are  both  obtuse.  The  muscles  are  feeble, 
sometimes  almost  powerless.  Eespiration  is 
slow,  as  is  also  the  pulse.  The  secretion  of  saliva 
and  the  flow  of  tears  are  copious.  The  sexual  in- 
stincts are  in  abeyance,  both  sexes  in  complete 
cretinism  being  impotent.  The  mortality  among 
cretins  is  large,  especially  in  infancy. 

Cret'inism.  (Cretin.)  A  congenital  con- 
dition of  organic  ana  intellectual  degeneration, 
endemic  in  the  valleys  of  certain  mountainous 
districts,  and  manifested  in  the  physical  and 
mental  characteristics  described  under  the  word 
Cretin.  It  is  the  complete  development  of  the 
morbid  state  which,  in  its  imperfection,  results 
in  goitre.  The  disease  is  most  prevalent  in  the 
Alpine  valleys  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  America,  but 
it  is  also  found  in  some  lowlands ;  no  country 
and  no  race  is  free  from  it,  at  least  in  its  minor 
or  goitrous  form.  To  this  latter  milder  stage 
dogs,  pigs,  sheep,  goats,  mules,  antelopes,  and 
other  animals  are  subject;  and  it  is  said  that 
where  cretinism  is  markedly  endemic  even 
•plants  show  signs  of  degeneration.  The  belief 
in  the  identity  of  causation  of  goitre  and  cret- 
inism is  not  universally  held,  but  the  predom- 
inance of  opinion  is  in  its  favour.  But  there 
is  great  doubt  as  to  the  real  cause  of  the  degener- 
ation ;  most  look  to  the  condition  of  the  drinking 
water  for  it,  and  many  consider  the  excess  of 
lime  and  magnesia  which  it  contains  as  the 
essential  cause,  but  do  not  exclude  other  unhy- 
gienic conditions,  such  as  damp  or  vitiated  air 
from  the  situation  of  the  close  valley,  the  badly 
constructed,  undrained  houses,  and  insuflScient 
food,  as  not  unimportant  factors ;  whilst  inter- 
marriage of  relations  is  believed  to  favour  a  con- 
tinuance and  an  intensification  of  the  degenerate 
taint.  It  has  been  latterly  contended  that  there 
is  a  goitrigenous  principle,  which  is  a  yet  uniso- 
lated  matter,  contained  in  the  soil  of  certain  dis- 
tricts, and  conveyed  by  the  drinking  water.  It 
has  also  been  suggested,  but  apparently  without 
a  sufficient  basis  of  fact,  that  in  cretinous  dis- 
tricts there  is  an  absence  of  iodine  and,  according 
to  some,  of  sodium  chloride.     The  supposition 


that  the  excess  of  earthy  salts  is  the  cause  of  the 
malady  is  in  harmony  with  the  theory  based  on 
post-mortem  examinations,  that  there  is  too 
early  and  too  rapid  ossification  of  the  base  of  the 
cranium,  with  consequent  arrest  of  development 
of  the  skull  and  the  encephalic  centres.  Cre- 
tinism is  admittedly  hereditary,  and,  though 
usually  endemic,  is  sometimes  sporadic.  Cretin- 
ism is  said  to  be  complete  or  incomplete,  accord- 
ing to  the  amount  of  abolition  of  the  mental 
faculties. 

Cretinoid.     {Cretin;  cI3os,  likeness.) 

Like  a  Cretin. 

C.  state.   A  term  applied  by  Gull  to  the 
condition  now  usually  called  Myxmdema. 
Cret'inus.    Same  as  Cretin. 
Cretiris'mus.    Same  as  Cretinism. 
_  Cretoma'nia.  (Etymon  doubtful.)  Ma- 
nia with  lust  and  satyriasis. 

Creuz'nach.    See  Kreuznach. 
Cre'vis.     (Etymon,  see  Crawfish.)  The 
Astacus  fimiatilis. 

Crew'el.    The  cowslip,  Primula  veris. 
Crew'elS.    (A  corruption  of  F.  ecrouelles  ; 
from  Low  L.  scrofella.)  Scrofula. 

Crey'at.  The  Indian  name  of  Andro- 
graphis  paniculata. 

Cri'brate.  (L.  cribrum,  a  sieve.)  Per- 
forated like  a  sieve. 

Cribra'tion.  (L.  cribrum,  a  sieve.  F. 
cribration  ;  Darchsieben,  Sieben.)  The  act  or 
process  of  sifting,  or  passing  through  a  sieve. 

Cri'briforiai.  (L.  cribrum,  a  sieve  \forma^ 
likeness.  F.  crib  r  if  or  me  ;  Gr.  siebformig .)  Per- 
forated like  a  sieve. 

C.  bone.   The  ethmoid  bone. 
C.  cells.    Long  perforated  cells  or  ducts 
found  in  the  liber  or  endophloem  of  many  trees, 
as  the  lime  tree. 

C.  com'press.  A  piece  of  lint  or  other 
substance  spread  with  ointment,  and  perforated 
with  holes,  to  let  out  the  discharges  when  ap- 
plied to  a  wound. 

C.  fas'cia.    See  Fascia,  cribriform. 
C.  lamel  la  of  etb'moid.    (L.  lamella,  a 
small  plate.    G.  Siebplatte.)    See  Ethmoid,  cri- 
briform plate  of. 

C.  lamel  la  of  tem'poral  bone.  The 
Lamina  cribrosa. 

C.  lam'ina.    See  Lamina  cribrosa. 
C.  mem'brane.    Osiander's  term  for  the 
membrana  decidua  of  the  human  ovum. 

C.  plate  of  etb'moid.  See  Ethmoid^ 
cribriform  plate  of. 

C.  tis'sue.    Same  as  Areolar  tisstce. 
Cri'brose.    (L.  cribrum.    G.  siebformig, 
durchldchert.)    Sieve-like  ;  pierced  with  small 
holes. 

Cri'brum.  (L.  cribrum,  akin  to  Sans, 
root  cri,  to  separate.  F.  crible,  tanus ;  I.  cri- 
vello,  stacchio  ;  S.  criba,  cedazo  ;  G.  Sieb,  Durch- 
schlag.)   A  sieve. 

C.  pollina'rium.  (L.  pollinarius,  be- 
longing to  flour.)  A  sieve  for  separating  the  bran 
from  the  meal. 

C.  seta'ceum.  (L.  seta,  a  bristle.  G. 
Saarsieb.)    A  hair  sieve. 

Cricaryteno'des.  Same  as  Cricoarytce- 
noid. 

Crick.  (A  variant  of  E.  creek,  a  bend,  a 
creek ;  from  Sax.  crecca,  a  creek.)  Pain, 
generally  rheumatic,  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck, 
or  other  parts. 

Crick'le.    A  mild  disused  sulphur  water 


CRICO— CRIMINAL  ABORTION. 


near  Broughton,  in  the  AVcst  Riding  of  York- 
shire. 

Cri'CO-.  This  word,  in  compound  names, 
denotes  attachment  to,  or  connection  with,  the 
Cricoid  cartilage. 

Cricoarytaeno'des.  Same  as  Crico- 
arytenoid. 

Cricoarytae'noid.     Relating  to  the 

Cricoid  and  Artjtccnoid  cartilages. 

C.  articula'tion.  The  joint  between  the 
concave  depression  at  the  base  of  the  arytaenoid 
cartilage  and  the  convex,  elliptical,  surface  on 
the  upper  border  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  on  each 
side ;  it  is  enclosed  by  thin  capsular  fibres,  and 
lined  by  a  loose  synovial  membrane. 

C.  lig^'ament,  cap'sular.  (L.  capsula^ 
a  small  chest.)  A  thin  fibrous  membrane  sur- 
rounding and  connecting  the  articular  surfaces 
of  the  cricoarytaenoid  articulation. 

C.  lig-'ament,  poste'rior.  {L. posterior, 
hinder.)  A  strong  fibrous  band  extending  from 
the  inner  and  back  part  of  the  articulating  sur- 
face of  the  arytaenoid  cartilage  to  the  neighbour- 
ing part  of  the  cricoid  cartilage. 

C.  mus'cle,  poste'rior.  The  Cricoary- 
tcBnoideus  posticus. 

C.  mus'cles.  The  Cricoarytcenoideus  su- 
perior, C.  lateralis,  and  C.  posticus. 

Cricoarytaenoi'deus.  Same  as  Cri- 
coarytcenoid. 

C.  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in  front.)  The 
C.  lateralis. 

C.  lateralis.  (F.  cricoarytmo'idien  late- 
ral; G.  seitlicher  Minggiessbeckenmuskel.)  An 
oblong  muscle,  smaller  than  the  posterior,  arising 
from  the  upper  border  as  far  as  the  cricoarytaBnoid 
articulation,  and,  passing  obliquely  upwards  and 
backwards,  is  inserted  into  the  outer  side  of  the 
base  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilage  in  front  of  the  in- 
sertion of  the  cricoar5rtaenoideus  posticus.  It  is 
hidden  by  the  ala  of  the  thyroid  cartilage,  and  is 
covered  internally  by  mucous  membrane  :  its 
upper  fibres  are  often  blended  with  the  lower 
fibres  of  the  thyroarytaenoideus.  It  draws  the 
vocal  cord  to  the  middle  line  by  rotating  the 
base  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilages  inwards. 

C.  posti'cus.  (F.  cricoarytenoidien  pos- 
terieur;  Gr.  hinterer  Ringgiessbeckenmuskel.)  A 
large  muscle  arising  from  the  broad  depression 
on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cricoid  cartilage, 
and,  passing  upwards  and  outwards,  is  inserted 
by  a  narrower  end  into  the  outer  angle  of  the 
base  of  the  arytaenoid  cartilage.  It  dilates  the 
glottis  by  rotating  the  base  of  the  arytaenoid  car- 
tilages outwards  and  backwards,  and  thus  draw- 
ing the  posterior  extremity  of  the  vocal  cord 
away  from  the  median  line. 

C.  supe'rior.  (L.  superior,  upper.)  Win- 
slow' s  term  for  some  of  the  lower  fibres  of  the 
arytaenoid  muscle. 
Crico'des.   Same  as  Cricoid. 
Cri'co'id.    (KpUo^,  a  ring ;  £l5o9,  likeness. 
F.  crico'ide  ;  Q-.  ringformig.)  Resembling  a  ring. 

C.  car'tilagre.  (F.  cartilage  crieoide  ;  G. 
Ringknorpel,  Grundknorpel.)  A  ring-shaped 
cartilage  forming  the  lower  and  back  part  of  the 
larynx;  in  front  it  is  narrow,  -25"  to  -23"  in 
height ;  behind  it  is  much  expanded,  1"  in  height, 
and  partially  fills  up  the  space  where  the  thyroid 
cartilage  is  deficient.  The  lower  border  is  horizon- 
tal and  circular,  and  connected  by  fibrous  mem- 
brane with  the  first  tracheal  cartilage.  The  upper 
border  is  highest  behind ;  in  front  and  at  the 
sides  it  gives  attachment  to  the  cricothyroid 


membrane,  and  a  little  on  each  side  of  the  pos- 
terior median  line  is  a  smooth  oval  articulating 
surface  for  the  arytaenoid  cartilages.  The  ex- 
ternal surface  is  smooth  and  convex  in  front  and 
at  the  sides,  and  in  the  middle  line  behind  is  a 
vertical  ridge,  with  a  broad  depression  on  each 
side  of  it,  and  outside  this  a  raised  surface  for 
articulation  with  the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thy- 
roid cartilage.  In  some  birds  the  cricoid  carti- 
lage consists  of  three  pieces;  in  crocodiles  it 
unites  with  the  thyroid  to  form  one  ring. 

Cricoid'ean.    Same  as  Cricoid. 

Cricoi'des.    Same  as  Cricoid. 

Cricoi'deus.    Same  as  Cricoid. 

Cricopharyng'e'al.  (F.  crico-pharyn- 
gien  ;  G.  Itingknorpelschlundmuskel.)  Relating 
to  the  Cricoid  cartilage  and  the  Pharynx. 

C.  mus'cle.  A  name  given  by  Winslijw  to 
a  muscular  fasciculus  which  forms  part  of  the 
inferior  constrictor  of  the  pharynx. 

Cricostom'atous.  {KpUo^,  a  ring; 
a-To/uLa,  a  mouth.  F.  cricostome  ;  G.  ringmundig.) 
Having  a  round  opening  or  mouth. 

Cricothyreo'des.  Same  as  Crico- 
thyroid. 

Cricothyreoi'des.     Relating  to  the 

Cricoid  and  Thyroid  cartilages. 

Cricothy'roid.  Relating  to  the  Cricoid 
and  the  Thyroid  cartilage. 

C.  ar'tery.  (F.  artere  cricothyroidienne ; 
G.  Schild-Ringknorpelarterie.)  A  small  branch 
of  the  superior  thyroid  artery  which  runs  trans- 
versely across  the  cricothyroid  membrane  and 
joins  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side ;  some  of  its 
branches  perforate  the  membrane  and  supply  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx. 

C.  articula'tion.  The  articulation  be- 
tween the  inferior  cornu  of  the  thyroid  cartilage 
and  the  projection  on  the  side  of  the  cricoid  car- 
tilage ;  it  consists  of  a  capsular  ligament  and  a 
synovial  membrane ;  the  motion  allowed  is  rota- 
tory. 

C.  mem'brane.  The  membranous  liga- 
ment which  connects  the  cricoid  and  thyroid 
cartilages.  The  anterior  middle  portion,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  yellow  elastic  tissue,  is  attached 
to  the  contiguous  portions  of  the  two  cartilages ; 
the  lateral  portions,  thin  and  membranous,  ex- 
tend from  the  upper  border  of  the  cricoid  carti- 
lage to  the  lower  margin  of  the  true  vocal  cords. 

C.  mus'cle.  (F.  muscle  cricothyreo'idien ; 
G.  Ringschildknorpelmuskel.)  A  short,  thick, 
triangular  muscle  arising  from  the  anterior  and 
lateral  part  of  the  cricoid  cartilage,  and,  passing 
obliquely  upwards  and  outwards,  is  inserted  into 
the  lower  border  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  from 
near  the  median  line  to  the  anterior  border  of  the 
inferior  cornu.  It  produces  tension  of  the  vocal 
cords  by  depressing  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

Cricotliyroi'deail.  Same  as  Crico- 
thyroid. 

Cricot'omy.  (KpUo^,  a  ring;  Tonv,  a 
section.)  The  division  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  as 
is  sometimes  advised  in  the  performance  of  the 
operation  of  tracheotomy. 

Cricotraclie'al.  Relating  to  the  cricoid 
cartilage  and  to  the  trachea. 

C.ligr'ament.  (G.  Ringknorpelluftrbhren- 
band.)  The  fibrous  membrane  connecting  the 
first  tracheal  cartilage  to  the  cricoid  cartilage. 

Crido'nes.  A  term  for  Crinones.  See 
Crino. 

Criminal  abor'tion.  See  Abortiop^ 
criminal. 


CRIMXODES— CRISP. 


Criznno'des.  (KpL[xvu)Sti<;,  from  KpLjivov, 

coarse  meal ;  eIoos,  likeness.  F.  furfurace  ;  G. 
kleiartig,  Jde'miartig.)  Branny ;  furfuraceous  ; 
having,  or  full  of,  bran. 

C.  uri'na.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  Applied  to 
mine  which  deposits  a  sediment  like  bran. 

Crim'noid.  (Same  etymon.)  Branny  or 
bran-like. 

Crim'SOn.  (Mid.  E.  crimosine,  crammy- 
sin ;  from  Low  L.  cramoisinus,  or  carmesinus ; 
from-  kermes,  the  cochineal  insect  from  which  the 
colour  was  obtained.)    A  deep  red  colour. 

Cri'nal.  (L.  crinis,  hair.)  Eelating  to,  or 
like,  hair. 

CrinaTe*.  (L.  crinis,  the  hair.)  Old  name 
for  an  instrument  formerly  employed  to  exert 
pressure  in  fistula  lachryinalis,  from  its  having 
at  one  end  a  small  cushion  stuffed  with  hair ;  a 
figure  of  it  is  given  by  Scultetus. 

Crinanth'emon.  {KpLuuvdsiuov.)  The 
plant  so  named  by  Hippocrates  is  by  some  sup- 
posed to  be  the  houseieek,  Sempervivum  tecto- 
rum  ;  and  by  others,  a  species  of  hly. 

Cri'nate.  (L.  crinis,  the  hair.  F.  capil- 
laire.)  Having'hair.  Applied  to  plants,  the  roots 
of  which  shoot  into  the  ground  in  many  fibrils  ; 
such  as  some  species  of  Adiantum. 

Crina'tum.  {Kptvov,  a  lily.)  An  old 
term  for  a  species  of  fumigation  into  which  the 
roots  of  lilies  entered. 

Crinig''erous.  (L.  crinis,  the  hair;  gero, 
to  bear.)    Carrying,  or  growing,  hair. 

Cri'niS.  (L.  crinis  ;  perhaps  from  cresco, 
to  increase.  F.  crin.)  A  term  for  the  hair  of 
the  head,  but  more  especially  that  on  the  back 
part  of  the  head. 

C/rinita'ria.  (L.  crinis,  the  hair.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Compositce. 

C.  ImosVis,  Lers.  The  Linosyris  vul- 
garis. 

Cri'nite.  (L.  crinitus,  hairy.  G.  gemdhnt.) 
Having  long  and  weak  hairs,  bearded. 

Cri'no.  (L.  crinis,  the  hair.  F.  crimn.) 
A  synonym  of  Dracunculus. 

Also,  see  Morbus  e  crinonibus. 

Gri'nOid.  ( Kpivov,  a  lily ;  eI^os,  likeness.) 
Like  a  lily;  or  hke  to,  or  belonging  to,  the 
Crinoidea. 

Crinoi'dea.  {Kpivov,  a  lily  ;  Mo<s,  like- 
ness.) A  Class  of  the  Subkingdom  Echinoder- 
mata.  Animals,  mostly  extinct,  so  called  from 
their  likeness  to  a  lily  on  its  stalk.  The  body  is 
star-shaped  or  cup -shaped,  fixed,  during  the 
whole  or  part  of  life,  by  a  stalk  attached  to  the 
ventral  surface. 

Grinom'yron.   (^pivov,  a  lily;  iivpov, 

ointment.)  A  name  for  an  ointment  made  of  the 
lily  and  aromatic  substances ;  the  JJnguentum 
cegyptium  album. 

Cri'non.  {Y^pivov.^  The  Lilium  candi- 
dum. 

Crino'nes.    Plural  of  Crino. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Comedones. 

Cri'nose.    (L.  crinis,  the  hair.)  Hairy. 

Crino'ses.  (Kpt'vw,  to  separate.)  Dis- 
eases caused  by,  or  accompanied  by,  disturbances 
of  the  secretions. 

Cri'nule.  (L.  dim.  of  crisis.  Y.crinule; 
G.  Haarchen.)  Name  for  the  hygrometric  fila- 
ment contained  in  the  ovary  of  the  Marchantia 
and  supporting  the  seminules. 

Ori'num.  {Kphov,  a  lily.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Amaryllidacece. 

C.  asiat'icum,  Kox.    Hab.  Lidia.  Root 


emetic  and  alexipharmic.  Leaves,  mixed  with 
castor  oil,  used  as  an  application  to  whitlows. 

C.  asiaficum,  var.  toxica'rium,  Her- 
bert. (L.  toxicum,  poison.)  The  species  ordered 
in  Ind.  Fh.  The  fresh  root  in  juice  or  syrup  is 
the  ofiicinal  part.  Emetic,  nauseant,  and  diapho- 
retic ;  and  like  squills. 

C.  toxica'rium,  Roxb.  The  C.  asiaticmn^ 
var.  toxicarlum,  Herbert. 

C.  zeylan'icum.    A  poisonous  species. 

CriOg''enes.  Old  name  for  certain  troches 
for  cleansing  foul  ulcers,  according  to  Paulus 
iEgineta,  vii,  12,  Adams's  Transl.  vol.  iii,  p.  533. 

Criomyx'uS.  (Kpto'fiugos;  from  Kpio's, 
a  ram  ;  p.v'^oL,  mucus.)  An  old  term  applied  to 
a  man  with  a  snivelling  nose,  such  as  a  ram 
often  has. 

Cri'siS>  (Kpicris,  the  final  issue.  F.  crise  ; 
G.  Krise.)  Term  for  the  sudden  change  which 
fevers  are  generally  supposed  to  undei'go  at  par- 
ticular periods;  a  sudden  variation  of  any  kind, 
favourable  or  unfavourable,  occurring  in  the 
course  of  a  general  disease,  and  infiuencing  its 
character. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  the  pheno- 
mena accompanying  the  change,  such  as  profuse 
perspiration  or  diarrhoea. 

Also,  used  by  French  writers  in  the  same  sense 
as  accession  or  paroxysm. 

C,  ful'gruric.  (L.  fulgitr,  a  flash  of  light- 
ning.) A  term  applied  to  a  paroxysm  of  Light- 
ning pains. 

Also,  the  same  as  C,  gastric. 
C,  grastral'^ic.    {TacrTrip,  the  belly  ;  a\- 
yoi,  pain.)    Same  as  0.,  gastric. 

C,  ^as'tric.  {FaaTvp.  Y .  crise gastrique.) 
A  term  by  Charcot  for  certain  gastric  symptoms 
which,  according  to  him,  accompany  the  early 
stages  of  progressive  locomotor  ataxia,  and  in 
some  instances  precede  any  evidence  of  motor 
incoordination.  They  consist  of  paroxysms  of 
acute  pain  starting  from  the  groins,  running  up 
both  sides  of  the  abdomen,  and  fixing  themselves 
in  the  epigastrium,  so  as  to  become  a  gastralgia  ; 
often  accompanied  by  similar  pains  between  the 
shoulders,  which  shoot  downwards  and  outwards ; 
there  is  a  quick  pulse  without  increased  tem- 
perature, vomiting,  and  often  vertigo.  The  attack 
may  last  two  or  three  days.  The  pains  appear  to 
be  of  the  same  nature  as  the  so-called  Llgktnlng 
pains. 

C,  lisemat'ic.  (Al^a,  blood.)  A  term 
applied  by  Hayem  to  a  special  condition  of  blood 
which  accompanies  the  decline  of  a  febrile  attack. 
It  consists  in  a  sudden  and  great  increase  in 
number  of  the  haematoblasts,  as  he  calls  them,  or 
rudimentary  red  corpuscles.  They  begin  to  ex- 
ceed their  normal  number,  which  is  one  to  twenty 
red  corpuscles  at  the  time  of  the  permanent  fall 
of  the  temperature,  and  attain  their  maximum 
proportion  of  one  to  six  or  eight  at  the  time  when 
the  temperature  becomes  normal.  They  then,  as 
convalescence  progresses  and  new  blood  cor- 
puscles are  formed,  gradually  decline  to  their 
normal  value. 

C>,  vis'ceral.  (L.  viscus,  the  inwards,  or 
inner  part.  F.  crise  viscerale.)  A  term  applied 
generally  to  the  paroxysms  of  Lightning^  pains, 
when  they  are  referred  to  any  part  of  the  interior 
of  the  trunk,  as  the  rectum,  urethra,  intestines, 
or  stomach. 

Also,  the  same  as  C,  gastric. 

Crisp.  (L.  crisjt?o,  to  curl.  F.crispS;  G. 
gelcrduselt,  kraus.)    Curled.    Applied  to  leaves 


CRISPATE— CRISTA. 


tlie  border  of  whicli  is  more  extensive  than  tlie 
disc,  and  so  appears  crisped,  twisted,  curled,  or 
wrinkled. 

Cris'pate.  (L.  crispatus,  curled.)  Crisped, 
irregularly  curled,  as  the  edge  of  some  leaves. 

Crispa'tion.  (F.  crlnpntion,  from  crisper, 
to  shrivel;  from  L.  crispo,  to  curl.  G.  Krause, 
Zusammenziehung .)    The  act  of  curling. 

A  slight  contraction  of  any  part,  morbid  or 
natural,  as  that  of  the  minute  arteries  in  a  cut 
wound  when  they  retract;  or  of  the  skin  in  the 
state  called  goose-skin. 

Also,  the  sensation  called  fidgets. 

Cris'pative.  (L-  crispo,  to  curl.  F.  cris- 
patif.)  Applied  to  prefoliation  when  the  disc  of 
the  leaf  is  folded  very  irregularly  and  in  some 
degree  curled. 

Crisp atu'ra.  (L.  crispo,  to  curl.  G. 
Kratiseluiiff.)  A  curling.  Properly  applied  to 
twisted  hairs ;  but  it  was  also  formerly  used  for 
a  spasmodic  contraction  of  membranous  or  fibrous 
parts. 

C.  ten'dinum.  (L.  tendo,  a  tendon.)  A 
term  for  contraction  of  the  palmar  fascia  and 
tendons. 

Crisp'ed.    Same  as  Crisp.  . 

Crispiflo'rous.  (L.  crispus,  curled ; 
Jios,  a  flower.  F.  crispiflore ;  G.  kraushliimig .) 
Having  crisped  petals. 

CrispifoliOUS.  (L.  crispus  ;  folium,  a 
leaf.  Y.  crispifolie ;  (j.krausbldttrig.)  Having 
curled  flowers. 

CrispiSUl'cant.  (L.  crispus;  sulcus,  a 
furrow.)    Having  undulating  furrows. 

Crissaneurys'ma.  {Kpia-(r6?,  for  Kip- 
(Tos,  a  varix  ;  dvEiipva-juLa,  a  widening.  F.  criss- 
aneurysme.)    A  varicose  aneurysm. 

Cris'sum.  (Uncertain.  F.  crissum.)  The 
extremity  of  the  inferior  part  of  the  body  of  a 
bird  from  the  thigh  almost  to  the  tail,  covered, 
by  the  anal  plumes. 

Cris'ta.  (Akin  to  Kap a,  the  head.  Y.crete; 
G.  Eamm,  Leiste.)  A  crest;  anything  like  the 
comb  of  a  cock,  or  tuft  on  the  head  of  a  bird,  the 
mane  of  a  horse,  or  top  of  a  helmet. 

Applied  to  certain  parts,  or  processes  of  bones, 
bearing  some  resemblance  to  a  crest. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  clitoris. 

Also,  to  the  ridge  or  summit  of  a  mountain  or 
chain  of  mountains. 

Also,  to  certain  excrescences,  occurring  about 
the  anus  and  pudenda,  from  their  form. 

C.  acus'tica.  ('A/covo-ti/cos,  belonging  to 
hearing.  F.  crete  acoustique.)  A  transverse 
projection  into  the  ampulla  of  each  membranous 
semicircular  canal  from  the  outer  part,  where  it 
is  attached  to  the  bone;  it  is  covered  with 
columnar  epithelium  and  Auditory  hairs. 

C.  a'lse  mag^'nae.  (L.  ala,  a  win'g ; 
magnus,  great.)  The  ridge  which  divides  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  from  the  lower  surface  of  the  lamina  trian- 
gularis. 

C.  arcua'ta.  (L.  arcuo,  to  bend.)  The 
oblique  line  on  the  great  wing  of  the  thyroid 
cartilage. 

C.  basila'ris.  {Basilar.)  A  short  median 
ridge  running  from  before  backwards  on  the 
under  surface  of  the  basilar  portion  of  the  occi- 
pital bone. 

C.  capit'uli  cos'tae.  (L.  dim.  of  caput, 
head  ;  costa,  a  rib.)  A  slight  elevation  traversing 
the  articular  surface  of  the  head  of  each  rib,  from 
the  fourth  to  the  tenth. 


C.  clitor'idis.  (L.  clitoris.)  The  ridgo 
situated  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the  descending 
ramus  of  the  os  pubis  and  the  ascending  ra- 
mus of  the  ischium  in  the  female.  It  forms 
the  anterior  inferior  border  of  the  obturator 
foramen;  to  it  are  attached  the  crura  chto- 
ridis. 

Also,  see  Crista;  clitoridis. 

C.  cribro'sa.  (L.  cribrum,  a  sieve.)  The 
Spina  cthmoid((Us  of  the  sphcnoi(l  bone. 

C.  etlimo'ida'lis  os'sis  palatini.  The 
transverse  ridge  on  the  palate  bones  for  articu- 
lation with  tlie  middle  turbinal. 

C.  fem'oris.  (L.  femur,  the  thigh.)  The 
linea  aspera. 

C.  fenes'trae  rotun'dae.  The  sharp  cir- 
cular border  of  the  fenestra  rotunda. 

C.  fib'ulse.  fibula,  a  clasp.)  The  an- 
terior border  of  the  fibula. 

C.  frontalis.  (I-,  crtte  frontale.)  A 
median  ridge  which  forms  t^'' ^  anterior  or  lower 
termination  of  the  sulci  .s  1  atalis  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  frontal  b'iue. 

C.  frontalis  extjr'jcia.  A  synonym  of 
the  Linea  temporalis. 

C.  frontalis  inter  na.  (L.  intcrnus, 
within.)    The  C.  frontalis. 

C.  gralli.  (L.  gallus,  a  cock.  F.  crete  de 
coq ;  G.  Eahnenkamm.)  The  thick,  smooth, 
triangular,  median  process  situated  on  the  supe- 
rior surface  of  the  cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone,  to  the  posterior  border  of  which  the  falx 
cerebri  is  attached.  The  lower  part  of  the  an- 
terior border  articulates  with  the  frontal,  and  has 
two  projecting  alfe,  which,  being  received  into 
depressions  of  the  frontal  bone,  in  this  way 
complete  the  foramen  caecum  behind.  In  most 
Mammals  it  is  relatively  smaller  than  in  man, 
except  in  some  Ungulates  and  Phocidse,  in  which 
it  is  very  large. 

C.  belicis.  (L.  helix,  ivy.)  The  anterior 
deep  extremity  of  the  helix  auriculae. 

C.  il'ii.  (F.  crete  iliaque ;  G.  Huftbein- 
Icamm.)  The  upper,  thick,  sinuously  curved 
border  of  the  ilium  ;  its  anterior  part  is  bent 
inwards,  and  ends  in  the  anterior  superior  spine, 
its  posterior  part  is  bent  outwards,  and  ends  in 
the  posterior  superior  spine  ;  it  is  thicker  at  the 
extremities  than  at  the  middle.  Its  surface 
is  broad,  with  an  external  and  an  internal  lip  ; 
to  the  former  is  attached  the  tensor  vaginae 
femoris,  the  Obliquus  externus,  and  the  latissi- 
mus  dorsi  muscles,  and  the  fascia  lata ;  to  the 
latter,  the  transversalis,  the  quadratus  lumborum, 
and  the  erector  spinae  muscles,  and  the  fascia 
iliaca ;  and  to  the  interspace,  the  obliquus  intcr- 
nus muscle. 

C.  iliopectine'a.  The  same  as  the  Linea 
arcunta  externa  ossis  ilii. 

C.  infratemp oralis.  The  same  as  C. 
alee  magnce. 

C.  interos'sea  tibiae.  The  external 
border  of  the  shaft  of  the  tibia. 

C.  intertrochanterlca.  The  posterior 
intertrochanteric  line. 

C.  lacrymalis  os'sis  lacrymalis. 
The  vertical  ridge  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
lacrymal  bone. 

C.  lacrymalis  os'sis  maxilla'ris  su- 
perio'ris.  (L.  lacri/ma,  a  tear.)  The  anterior 
or  median  sharp  border  of  the  sulcus  lacrymalis 
of  the  superior  maxillary  bone. 

C.  lacrymalis  poste'rior.  The  same 
as  C.  lacrymalis  ossis  lacrymalis. 


CRlSTiE— CRITICAL. 


C.  menta'Us  ezter'na.  The  Frotube- 
rantia  mentalis. 

C.  muscula'ris  os'sis  occip'itis.  A 

transverse  ridge  on  the  inferior  aspect  of  the 
basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. 

C.  nasalis  os'sis  maxilla'ris  supe- 
rio'ris.  (L.  nasalis.)  A  sharp  ridge  which 
runs  upwards  from  the  pars  incisiva  of  the 
superior  maxillary  bone  to  terminate  in  the  spina 
nasalis. 

obturato'ria.   The  same  as  C.  pubis. 
C.  occipitalis  exter'na  and  inter'na. 

The  vertical  ridge  on  the  outer  surface  and  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  occipital  bone. 

C.  orbita'lis.  The  inferior  border  of  the 
orbital  surface  of  the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid 
bone. 

C.  os'sis  maxilla'ris  superio'rls  etb- 
moidalis.  (L.  os,  a  bone;  maxilla,  a  jaw; 
superior,  uppermost;  ethmoid.)  A  transverse 
ridge  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  nasal  process  of 
the  superior  maxillary  bone,  to  which  the  middle 
turbinal  bone  is  articulated. 

C.  pe'nis.  (L.  penis.)  The  ridge  situated 
at  the  point  of  junction  of  the  descending  ramus 
of  the  OS  pubis  and  the  ascending  ramus  of  the 
ischium  in  the  male ;  it  forms  the  anterior  and 
inferior  border  of  the  obturator  foramen ;  to  it 
are  attached  the  crura  penis. 

C.  petro'sa.  The  process  of  bone  bounding 
the  external  auditory  meatus. 

C.  pu'bis.  The  prominent  border  of  the 
pubes  lying  between  the  spine  and  the  inner  ex- 
tremity of  the  body  of  the  bone ;  it  gives  attach- 
ment to  the  rectus,  the  pyramidalis,  and  the 
conjoined  tendons  of  the  internal  oblique  and 
trans versalis  muscles. 

C.  pyramidalis.  (L.  pyramidalis,  pyra- 
midal.)   The  C.  vestibuli,  from  its  shape. 

C.  ra'dii.  The  internal  border  of  the  ra- 
dius. 

C.  sacralis.  {Sacrum.)  The  median 
posterior  vertical  ridge  of  the  sacrum. 

C.  semiluna'ris.  The  anterior  part  of 
the  C.  fenestrce  rotundm. 

C.  splieno'idalis.  The  vertical  ridge 
which  projects  from  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

C.  spiralis.  (L.  spira,  a  coil.)  The 
ehondriform  thickening  of  the  upper  border  of 
the  lamina  spiralis  just  beyond  the  point  of  at- 
tachment of  the  membrane  of  Eeissner. 

C.  tibiae.  .  crete  du  tibia ;  G.  Schien- 
beinkante.)  The  anterior  sharp  border  of  the 
shaft  of  the  tibia. 

C.  turblnalis.  The  ridge  on  the  superior 
maxillary  and  palate  bones  articulating  with  in- 
ferior turbinal  bone. 

C.  turbinalis  Infe'rior.  The  ridge  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  nasal  process  of  palate 
from  articulating  with  the  inferior  turbinal. 

C.  turbinalis  supe  rior.  The  same  as 
C.  ethmo'idalis  ossis  palatini. 

C.  ul'nse.  The  external  border  of  the 
ulna. 

C.  ure'tbree.  (G.  Schnepfenkopf.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Caput  gallinaginis. 

C.  uretbralis.    See  G.  urcthrcs. 

C.  vestib'uli.  {Vestibule.)  The  ridge 
dividing  the  fovea  hemispherica  from  the  aquae- 
duct  of  the  vestibule. 

C.  zygromatlca.  The  anterior  border  of 
the  ala  magna  of  the  sphenoid. 

C.  zygromat  ica  orbitalis.  The  ante- 


rior border  of  the  ala  magna  and  the  inferior 
border  of  the  orbital  plate  of  the  ala  magna. 

Cris'tae.    Plural  of  Crista. 
C.  clitorldis.    {Clitoris.)    The  nvmphae. 

Cris'tal  min'eral.  French  term  for  the 
Sal prunellce,  when  in  the  form  of  cakes. 

Gristalloidi'tiS.    See  Crystallitis. 

Orista'ria.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
MalvacecB. 

C.  betonicsefolia,  Pers.    (L.  betonica, 

the  plant  betony  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Chili. 
Used  as  a  febrifuge. 

Cris'tate.  (L.  crista,  a  crest,  or  cock's 
comb.  F.  Crete,  criste ;  G.  Kammformig.) 
Having  a  crest ;  crested. 

CriSta'tO-ru' 3*056.  (L.  cristatus  ;  ru- 
ga, a  wrinkle.)  In  Botany,  having  deep  wrinkles, 
or  furrows,  with  sharp  edges. 

Cris'tula.    Diminutive  of  Crista. 

Crite'riOIla  (Kpn-?7jOtoj/,  from  Kphco,  to 
discern  or  judge.)  A  rule  or  foundation,  accord- 
ing to  which  a  certain  j  udgment  is  arrived  at. 
See  Crisis. 

Critll.  (Kjot0T7,  a  barley-corn.)  A  term 
for  the  weight  in  vacuo  of  a  litre  of  hydrogen 
gas  at  0'  C.  (32°  F.)  and  76  centimetres  barome- 
trical height.    It  equals  "09  gramme  nearly. 

Critb'amuin.    Same  as  Grithmum. 

Cri'tlie.  (Kpt0/7,  barley.)  Old  name  for 
hordeolum,  or  stye. 

Also,  the  penis. 

CritMd'ion.  {KptQiSLov,  dim.  of  Kpidii, 
barley.)    A  stye,  or  Hordeolum. 

Critll'mum.  (Kp/O/xoz^,  the  samphire.  F. 
bacile.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Umbelli- 
ferce. 

C.  mari'num  non-spino'sum.  (L. 

marinus,  marine ;  nan,  not ;  spinosus,  spiny.) 
A  name  for  the  Inula  crithmoides. 

Cm  maritlmum,  Linn.  (L.  maritimus, 
belonging  to  the  sea.  F.  fenouil  marin,  criste- 
marin  ;  G.  Meerfenchel.)  The  samphire  or  sea- 
fennel;  also  called  rock  samphire,  and  Herba 
Saneti  Petri.  It  is  perennial,  growing  on  the 
sea  coast,  has  a  spicy,  aromatic  flavour,  and  is 
used  as  a  pot-herb  by  the  country  people,  and 
pickled  as  a  condiment.  It  is  probably  the 
XprjOfxov  of  Hippocrates,  and  the  XpLdp.ov  of 
Dioscorides. 

Critliop'tes.  {Kptdn,  barley.)  A  Genus 
of  Acarida. 

C.  monungruiculo'sus.  (Dim.  of  unguis, 
a  nail.)  A  species  the  larva  of  which  was  dis- 
covered by  Geber  in  spoilt  barley.  It  has  a 
stylet  resulting  from  the  fusion  of  the  maxillary 
palps,  by  means  of  which  it  can  excite  consider- 
able irritation  of  the  skin,  resembling  urticaria, 
and  proceeding  to  the  production  of  eczema  im- 
petiginodes  and  other  forms  of  dermatitis. 

Crit'ical.  (L.  criticus,  suitable  for  decid- 
ing; from  crisis,  a  decision.  F.  critique ;  G. 
kritisch.)  Eelating  to  a  Crisis.  Determining 
the  issue  of  a  disease.  Applied  to  certain  periods 
in  the  duration  of  fevers.  Similarly  applied  to 
periods  of  life  as  decisive  of  certain  changes  of 
constitution  and  habits. 

C.  agfe.  (F.  age,  or  temps  critique.)  Term 
for  that  period  of  female  life  when  the  catamenia 
become  irregular,  and,  in  many  cases,  after  con- 
siderable constitutional  disturbance,  altogether 
cease,  generally  occurring  in  this  country  be- 
tween the  44th  and  48th  years. 

C.  ang^le.    See  Angle,  critical. 

C.  days.    {F.  Jours  critiques;  G.  kritische 


CROCEOUS— CROCUS. 


Tage.)  Term  formerly,  and  to  some  extent  still, 
employed  for  certain  days  on  wliich  the  crisis  of 
fever  was  perfect  and  "favourable,  and  certain 
others  on  which  it  was  imperfect  and  unfavour- 
able ;  or  others,  unmarked  by  any  particular 
change.  Galen  reckoned  the  7th  day  as  particu- 
larly favourable;  next,  the  14th,  9tli,  11th,  and 
20th ;  then  the  17th,  the  oth,  the  4th,  3rd,  and 
18th;  the  6th,  8th,  10th,  12th,  16th,  and  19th, 
were  very  doubtful  and  unfavourable ;  the  13th 
day  was  intermediate,  not  indicating  one  way  or 
other.  Diodes  and  Archigenes  regarded  the  2 1  st 
as  a  favourable  day,  but  Galea  agreed  with  Hip- 
pocrates in  its  rejection,  and  in  the  substitution 
of  the  20th.  This  distiact  arrangement,  however, 
is  not  now  in  very  good  repute,  the  doctrine  of 
critical  days  being  only  to  a  certain  limited  ex- 
tent believed. 

C.  pe'riod.   Same  as  C.  age. 

C.  perturba'tion.  (L.  perturbo,  to  throw 
into  confusion.)  The  sudden  rise  of  temperature 
and  increase  of  gra\T.ty  of  symptoms  which  oc- 
casionally immediately  precedes  the  decline  or 
crisis  of  a  febrile  condition. 

C.  point.  The  point  of  temperature  below 
which  a  gas  cannot  be  liquefied  by  any  amount 
of  pressure.  This  point  varies  with  different 
gases. 

C.  tem'perature.   Same  as  C.  point. 

Cro'ceouS.  (L.  crocus,  saffron.  F.  saf- 
ram  ;  G.  safrangelb.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  saf- 
fron ;  of  a  deep  yellow  colour. 

Cro'cetin.  A  doubtful  product  of  the 
action  of  hydrochloric  acid  on  Crocin. 

The  crocetin  of  Eochleder  is  the  crocin  of 
Weiss. 

Cro'ci  Stig''mata.  {Stigma.)  Saffron. 
See  Crocm,  B.  Ph. 

Cro'cic  ac'id*    A  synonym  of  Crocin. 

Crocidis'mus.  {Kpoklo'lIw,  to  pick  or 
gather  flocks  of  wool.  F.  crocidisme  ;  G.  Flecken- 
lesen.)    Old  term  for  Carpliology. 

Crocidix'is.  Same  etymon  and  meaning 
as  Crocidismus. 

Cro'cin,  "Weiss.  CieHigOg.  A  red  powder 
resulting,  along  with  a  volatile  oil,  from  the  de- 
composition of  polychroit  from  saffron  by  dilute 
sulpnuric  acid  in  the  presence  of  hydrogen.  It 
is  freely  soluble  in  alcohol  and  dilute  alkalies ; 
strong  sulphuric  acid  colours  it  blue,  changing 
to  violet  and  brown  ;  nitric  acid  colours  it  green, 
changing  to  yellow  and  brown.  It  is  also  ob- 
tained from  the  fruit  of  the  Gardenia  grandijlora, 
which  is  used  to  dye  the  robes  of  Chinese  man- 
darins yellow. 

The  crocin  of  Eochleder  is  the  same  as  Poly- 
chroit. 

Croc'inum.  (K|Oo/cos,  saffron.)  Old  name 
for  a  collyrium  and  ointment,  of  which  saffron 
formed  an  ingredient.  Paulus  iEgineta,  vii,  16, 
and  20,  Adams's  Transl.  vol.  iii,  pp.  555,  595. 

Crocita'tion.  (L.  crocito,  to  croak.)  A 
croaking.    AppKed  to  similar  noises. 

Croci'tUSa  (L.  crocito,  to  croak.  F.  crosa- 
sement ;  G.  Krdchzen.)  The  cry  of  the  crow  or 
raven. 

Applied  to  a  similar  cry  or  cough. 

Croco'des.  (K/ookos,  saffron ;  eIoo?,  like- 
ness, F.  safrane  ;  G.  saf  rangelb.)  Having,  or 
being  like,  saffron.  Formerly  applied  to  a  colly- 
rium and  to  a  certain  troche  containing  a  large 
proportion  of  saffron. 

C.  dialep'idos.  Name  of  a  collyrium  de- 
scribed by  Marcellus,  in  which  saffron  was  the 


[  first  ingredient ;  XnriSo<s  being  the  scales  of  burnt 
i  copper,  or  the  black  peroxide  of  copper. 

C.  Paccia'num.  (Pr/cci«s,  the  oculist  who 
invented  it.)    Name  of  a  collyrium  formerly  in 
:  repute. 

I      Croc'odile.    (Kpo/cooEiXos,  the  crocodile.) 

I  The  name  given  to  several  species  of  Crocodilus 
I  and  Gavialis,  of  the  Order  C7'OCodilia,  Class 
Reptilia. 

Crocodi'lia.  (Kpo/co^EtXo?.)  The  ex- 
crement of  the  crocodile,  which  was  used  in  the 
East  in  skin  diseases  and  as  a  cosmetic. 

Also,  an  Order  of  the  Class  JRcptilia,  having 
the  teeth  lodged  in  distinct  sockets,  and  present 
only  in  the  maxilla  ;  the  body  covered  with 
I  osseous  plates,  four  short  feet,  webbed  toes  with 
claws,  ribs  with  bifurcate  heads,  and  a  long- 
keeled  tail. 

Crocodi'lion.  {KpoKoBdXiov.)  The 
plant  thus  named  by  Dioscorides  is  probably  the 
Echinops  sphcerocephalus,  or  globe  tnistle  ;  Lin- 
najus  supposed  it  to  be  a  centaury. 

Crocodi'lium.    Same  as  Crocodilion. 

Crocomag''ma.  (KpoKo?,  saffron ;  fxay- 
/ia,  a  kneaded  mass.)  Old  name  for  a  trocne 
made  of  oil  of  saffron  and  spices ;  also,  the  drego 
of  saffron  ointment.  Galen,  de  Antid.  ii,  5; 
Paulus  ^gineta,  vii,  20,  Adams's  Transl.  vol. 
iii,  p.  595. 

Cro'conate.  (F.  croconate;  G.  hrohon- 
saures  Salz.)    A  salt  of  croconic  acid. 

Crocon'ic.  (L.  crocus,  saffron.  F.  cro- 
conique.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  saffron,  or  of  a 
yellow  colour. 

C.  ac'id.  (F.  acide  croconique  ;  G.  KroJcon- 
sdure.)  C5H2O5.  A  yellow  crystallisable  bibasic 
acid  obtained  by  boiling  a  solution  of  potassium 
rhodizonate. 

Cro'cus.  (K/ook:os,  the  crocus.  Y.safran; 
G.  Safranpjianze.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Iridacea. 

Also,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  safran ;  G. 
Safran),  saffron ;  the  dried  stigma  and  part  of 
the  style  of  Crocus  sativus,  Linn.,  imported 
from  Spain,  France,  and  Italy ;  the  stigmas 
are  orange-brown  in  colour,  1"  long,  flattish, 
tubular,  broadest  at  the  summit,  slit  on  the 
inner  side,  with  several  roundish  teeth  on  the 
edge,  usually  united  in .  threes  to  a  portion 
of  the  thread-like  yellow  style.  Saffron  has  an 
aromatic  odour,  and  a  bitter,  aromatic,  warm 
taste  ;  it  contains  polychroit,  gum,  albumen,  and 
wax.  It  is  said  to  be  a  stimulant  aromatic, 
having  anodyne,  antispasmodic,  emmenagogue, 
and  aphrodisiac  properties  ;  and  is  used  in  flatu- 
lent colic,  dysmenorrhoea,  spasmodic  coughs,  and 
neuralgia ;  it  has  also  been  given  to  promote  the 
eruption  of  exanthematous  diseases.  Externally 
it  has  been  used  in  rheumatism  and  neuralgia,  as 
an  ointment  in  piles,  and  as  an  eye- water  in 
chronic  conjunctivitis. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Colcothar. 

Also,  an  old  name  for  several  preparations  of 
metallic  substances,  from  their  colour,  as  Crocus 
antimonii. 

C.  antimo'nii.  The  residue  of  liver  of 
antimony  after  washing  with  water,  which  re- 
moves from  it  potassium  sulphate  and  sulphanti- 
moniate  and  leaves  the  crocus,  a  mixture  of 
oxide  and  sulphuret  of  antimony. 

C.  austri'acus.   The  C.  'sativus. 

C.  grerman'icus.  The  Carthamus  tine- 
tortus. 

C.  in  fee'no.    (L.  in,  in;  fanicm,  hay.) 


CROCYDISMUS— CROSSOPTERYX. 


Ilav  saffron,  the  kind  described  as  Crocus, 
B.  rh. 

C.  in  placen'ta.  (L.  placenta,  a  cake.) 
Cake  saffron. 

C.  in'dicus.  (F.  curcuma  ;  G.  Gelbwtcrz, 
Indianischer  Safran.)  The  Curcuma  longa,  or 
turmeric  plant. 

C.  ZMEar'tis.  (L.  Mars,  a  name  for  iron.) 
Old  term  for  Colcothar,  obtained  by  burning  iron 
sulphate. 

Cr.  IMEar'tis  adstrin'g-ens.  (L.  adstringo, 
to  contract.)  Colcothar. 

C.  l^ar'tis  ape'riens.  (L.  aperio,  to 
open.)  A  synonym  of  Ferri  peroxidum  hydra- 
turn. 

C.  IVEar'tis  vitriola'tus.  Colcothar  ob- 
tained by  burning  green  vitriol,  iron  sulphate. 

C.  metallo'rum.  (L.  fnetallum,  a  metal.) 
The  C.  antimonii. 

C.  odo'rus.  (L.  odorus,  sweet  smelling.) 
The  source  of  Sicilian,  saffron. 

C.  of  an'timony.    See  G.  antimonii. 

C.  of  IVIars.   See  C.  Martis. 

C.  officinalis,  Linn.  (F.  safran  cultive; 
G.  der  cuUivirte  Safran.)    The  C.  sativus. 

C.  orienta'lis.  (L.  orientalis,  eastern.) 
A  species  yielding  some  of  the  saffron  of  Ceylon. 

C,  saffron.   The  C.  sativus. 

C.  sarace'nicus.  The  Carthamus  tinc- 
torius,  or  saffron  flower. 

C.  sati'vus,  Linn.  (L.  sativus,  that  which 
is  planted.)  Crocus,  saffron  crocus.  Hab.  East 
Europe  and  West  Asia ;  cultivated  in  Spain  and 
France  ;  also  in  Pennsylvania.  Supplies  Crocus, 
B.  Ph. 

C.  so'lis.  (L.  sol,  the  sun;  an  old  name 
of  gold.)    Oxide  of  gold. 

C.  ven'eris.  (L.  Venus,  a  name  for  copper.) 
The  oxide  of  copper,  formed  by  calcining  the 
metal. 

Crocydis'mus.  (Kpo/cu5i'^w,  to  pick 
loose  flocks  off  a  garment.)  The  same  as  Car- 
phologia. 

Crocydocarcino'ma.  (Kpows,  the 
flock  of  woollen  cloth;  KapKLvw/xa,  cancer.  F. 
crocydocarcinome ;  G.  Faserkrebs.)  Fibrous 
cancer. 

Croft.  A  mild  sulphur  water  near  Darling- 
ton. Used  in  skin  diseases  and  chronic  rheu- 
matism. 

Croli   See  Le  Crol. 

Crom  clion'nail.   Same  as  BUfed. 

Crom'myon.  {Kpoaixvov,  an  onion.)  Old 
name  for  an  onion.  (Quincy.) 

Crommyoxyreg-'mia.  {Kp6p.ixvnv,^n 
onion ;  ogus,  acid ;  'ipvyfxa,  a  belching.)  Old 
term  (Gr.  Kpop.f.wo^vpt'yixiaox  Kpop.fxvo^tpvyfx'La) 
used  by  Aristophanes,  according  to  Castellus,  for 
an  acid  eructation  accompanied  with  a  taste  re- 
sembling onions. 

Crone-bawn.  Ireland,  County  "Wicklow. 
A  mineral  water  containing  copper;  used  in  skin 
diseases.  If  taken  in  large  quantity  it  produces 
vomiting  and  diarrhoea. 

Cron'tlial.    See  Kronthal. 

Croone,  William.  M.D.  Cantab  and 
F.R.C.P.  Born  1632  ;  died  of  fever  1684.  Pub- 
lished two  treatises,  '  De  ovo  '  and  '  De  ratione 
mottis  musculorum.'  Left  a  plan  for  two 
lectureships,  one  at  the  College  of  Physicians, 
and  one  at  the  Koyal  Society,  which  were  endowed 
by  his  widow.    Annual  value  about  £10. 

Croon'ian.    Relating  to  Croone. 
Cm  lec'tures.   See  Croone,  William. 


Crop.  (Sax.  cropp;  Du.  Jcrop,  from  krop- 
pen,  to  cram,  to  grow  to  a  round  head.  F. 
jabot ;  I.  gozzo ;  S.  buche ;  G.  Kropfe.)  A 
dilatation  of  the  lower  end  of  the  oesophagus  of 
birds,  lying  above  and  behind  the  furculum  or 
merry-thought;  it  opens  into  the  proventriculus, 
the  true  digestive  cavity.  In  it  the  food  is 
lodged  for  some  time  to  soften ;  in  pigeons  it  se- 
cretes a  milky  fluid,  during  the  bi'eeding  season, 
which,  when  mixed  with  the  softened  food,  is 
ejected  by  the  old  bird  into  the  mouth  of  the 
young  one  to  feed  it. 

It  is  also  called  Ingluvies. 

The  common  dormouse,  Myoxus  avellanarius, 
alone  among  mammals  has  a  similar  dilatation 
of  the  lower  end  of  the  oesophagus. 

Also,  applied  to  a  similar  structure  in  masti- 
cating insects. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  buckwheat,  Polygonum 
fagopyrum. 

Cropliyrop'oda.  A  name  for  an  Order 
of  Entomostraca,  usually  divided  into  Copepoda 
and  Ostracoda. 

Cross.  (Old  E.  crois,  croce ;  from  old  F. 
crois;  from  L.  crux,  a  cross.)  A  gibbet  consisting 
of  two  pieces  of  timber  placed  across  each  other  ; 
anything  of  the  same  shape. 

Adjectivally,  passing  from  side  to  side. 

To  pass  from  side  to  side. 

C.  birtli.  The  popular  name  for  preter- 
natural labour  of  any  kind,  more  especially  when 
the  child  lies  transversely. 

C.  breeds.  The  produce  of  parents  of 
different  breeds. 

C.  eye.   A  term  for  Strabismus. 
C.  fertilisa'tion.    (L.  fertilis,  fruitful.) 
The  impregnation  of  the  ovules  of  a  plant  with 
the  pollen  from  another  of  the  same  species. 

C.  flow'er.  The  Polygala  vulgaris,  because 
it  flowers  in  Rogation  or  cross  week. 

C.  foot.    A  synonym  of  Club-foot. 
C.-leav'ed  bed'straw.  The  Galium  cru- 
ciata. 

C.  of  aor'ta.  The  transverse  portion  of 
the  arch  of  the  aorta. 

C.  paral'ysis.    See  Paralysis,  cross. 

C.  pollina'tion.  (Pollen.)  Same  as  C. 
fertilisation. 

Cros'sed.  (Cross.)  Having  a  line  drawn 
over  ;  passed  from  one  side  to  the  other. 

C.  diplo'pia.    See  Diplopia,  crossed. 

C.  paral'ysis.    See  Paralysis,  cross. 
Cros'sing*.    (Cross.)    The  fertilisation  of 
a  female  by  a  male  of  the  same  species  but  not 
of  the  same  stock. 

CroSSOpll'oruS.  (Kpoo-o-ot,  tassels; 
(poptM,  to  bear.)   A  Genus  of  nematode  Entozoa. 

C.  colla'ris.  (L.  collare,  a  collar.)  Found 
in  the  Hyrax  capensis. 

C.  tentacula'tus.  (Mod.  L.  tentaculum, 
a  feeler.)    Found  in  Plyrax  ' capensis. 

Crossop'terin.  An  alkaloid  of  the  bark 
of  Crossopteryx  Kotschiana. 

Crossopteryg-'idae.  (Kpoaaoi,  tas- 
sels ;  TTTtpv^,  a  fin.)  A  division  of  Ganoid  flslies, 
having  the  tin-rays  of  the  paired  fins  arranged 
in  finger-like  fashion  round  a  central  lobe. 

CroSSOp'teryx,  (Kpoaaol,  tassels; 
-TTTtpv^,  a  wing,  a  leaflet.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  CincJionaccce. 

C.  febrilu'g-a,  Afz.  (L.  fcbris,  fever ;  fugo^ 
to  dispel.)    The  C.  Kotschiana. 

C.  Kotscbia'na,  Fenzl.  Hab.  Africa. 
Bark  used  as  a  substitute  for  cinchona. 


CROSSWORT— CROTON. 


CroSS'WOrt.  The  Eupatorium  perfolia- 
tum,  and  also  the  Lysimachia  quadrifoUa,  and 
the  Galium  eruciatuin,  from  the  cross-like  ar- 
rangement of  the  leaves. 

Crotala'ria.  (K/ooVaXoi/,  a  rattle.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Leguminosce  ;  so  called 
froin  the  rattKng  of  the  seeds  in  the  pod. 

C.  retu'sa,  Linn.  (L.  returns,  blunt.) 
Hah.  India,  Antilles.  Esculent. 

C.  verruco'sa,  Linn.  (L,  verrucosus, 
warty.)  Hab.  India.  The  bitter  juice  of  the 
leaves  and  young  shoots  is  used  in  itch,  impetigo, 
and  other  skin  diseases,  both  internally  and  ex- 
ternally. 

CrotaridaB.  Pit-vipers.  A  Family  of 
the  Suborder  Ophidii  viperiformes,  Order  Ophi- 
dia,  Class  Jteptilia,  including  many  very  poiso- 
nous genera.  Eody  robust,  tail  of  moderate 
length  or  rather  short,  sometimes  prehensile; 
head  broad,  subtriangular,  frequently  scaly  above, 
or  imperfectly  shielded  ;  a  deep  pit,  the  use  of 
which  is  not  known,  on  the  side  of  the  snout  be- 
tween the  eye  and  nostril ;  eye  of  moderate  size, 
with  vertical  pupil.  Viviparous. 

Crot'alin.  An  albuminoid  substance,  not 
coagulable  at  100°  C.  (212°  F.),  found  in  the 
venom  of  the  species  of  Croialus. 

Crotaloph'oruS.  (KpoVaXoi/,  a  rattle ; 
cpopioDy  to  bear.)  The  rattlesnake,  Crotalus  hor- 
ridus. 

Crot'alus.  (KpoVaXoi;,  a  rattle.  F.  cro- 
tale ;  G.  Klapperschlange.)  The  rattlesnake.  A 
Genus  of  the  Family  Urotalida,  Suborder  Sole- 
noglypha,  Order  Ophidia.  Venomous  serpents 
abounding  in  various  parts  of  the  American  con- 
tinent. Their  most  remarkable  characteristic  is 
the  rattle  appended  to  their  tails,  consisting  of  a 
number  of  horny  joints  movable  on  one  another, 
which  make  a  rattling  noise  when  the  animal 
moves ;  their  bite  is  fatal,  being  followed  by  gan- 
grenous inflammation  of  the  injured  part,  and 
rapid  sinking  of  the  vital  powers. 

C.  duris'sus.  Linn.  (F.  durisse,  serpent 
d  sonnettes  ;  G.  weisse  Klapperschlange.)  Hab. 
North  America.  Venomous. 

C.  bor'ridus,  Linn.  (L.  horridus,  savage. 
F.  hoiquira ;  G.  schrecMiehe  Klapperschlange.) 
Hab.  Mexico,  Equatorial  America.  Common 
rattlesnake.    Very  venomous. 

C.  milia'rls,  Linn.  (L.  milium,  millet. 
F.  millet;  G.  Frieselschlange.)  Hab.  Oregon. 
Venomous. 

Crot'aph'e.  (KpoVa^ot,  the  temples.)  A 
pulsatory  pain  in  the  temples. 

Crot'aplli.  (KjOoVac^ot,  plural  of  KpoTa- 
os.)  Old  name  for  the  temples.  (Castellus  and 
orrseus.) 

Crot'apbite.  (KpoTa^os,  the  temple.) 
Belonging  to  the  temple.  Old  term  applied  to 
the  temporal  muscles  (Gr.  KporacpLTai),  used  by 
Galen,  de  Muse.  Dissect,  c.  6;  (t.  crotaphites), 
used  by  Bartholin,  Anat.  iii,  11,  p.  535. 
C.  ar'teries.   The  temporal  arteries. 

Crotaphites.  (KpoTa<^tT?js.)  The  tem- 
poral muscle. 

Crotapliit'iC.  (K|OOTa^tTt]s.)  Eelating 
to  the  temple. 

C.  nerve.  The  superior  maxillary  division 
of  the  fifth  nerve. 

Crotaph'ium.  (KpoVac^os,  the  temple.) 
Old  term  for  a  pain  in  the  temples.  (Quincy.) 

Crotaphoceph'alus.  {Kp6i-a<po<3,  the 
temple;  Ktcpakn,  the  head.)  A  form  of  twin 
monstrosity  observed  in  a  calf ;  closely  allied  to 


Splenocephalus,hxLt  differing  from  it  in  the  exist- 
ence of  two  distinct  ears,  and  an  anterior  and 
median  fusion  of  the  temporal  bones. 
Crotaphog-an'g-lion.  (KpoVat/^ot,  the 

temples  ;  yayyXiov,  a  ganglion.  F.  crotaplio- 
ganylion.)  JSlame  for  the  otic  ganglion  or  gan- 
glion of  Arnold. 

Crot'apllOS*  (Kp6Ta(f>09,  from  KpoTto), 
to  make  to  rattle.)  Old  term  for  the  temple. 
Also,  for  the  temporal  bono. 
CrOt'chet.  {i^.  crochet,  ixh.oo\.)  A  straight 
or  curved-shanked  instrument  with  a  sharp  hook, 
for  fixing  into  the  hard  structures,  and  so  ex- 
tracting the  foetus,  in  cases  of  craniotomy  or 
embryotomy. 

Also,  the  hook-like  extremity  of  the  Gyrus 
hippocampi ;  also  called  Gyrus  uncinatus. 

C,  ^uard'ed.  A  crotchet  with  an  addi- 
tional spoon- ended  blade  which  can  be  locked  on 
to  it  after  fixing,  in  order  to  protect  the  sharp 
hook,  and  prevent  it  injuring  the  mother  if  it 
should  slip. 

Crot'elUS.  The  Clavaria  coralloides. 
_  Cro'ton.  {KpoTwv,  the  vermin  called  dog-, 
tick  ;  from  the  resemblance  of  the  seeds  of  certain 
species  of  the  genus  to  this  parasite.  F.  croton; 
G.  Kroton,  Wunderbau?n.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Euphorbiacece. 

C.  adipa'tum.  (L.  adipatus,  greasy.)  A 
plant,  growing  on  the  bauks  of  the  Amazon,  from 
which  frankincense  is  obtained. 

C.  antisyphilit'icum,  Mart.  The  G. 
perdicipes,  A.  de  St.  Hilaire. 

C.  aromat'icum,  V^^illd.  (L.  aromaticus, 
fragrant.)  Hab.  Ceylon.  Used  to  give  flavour 
to  distilled  liquors. 

C.  aromat'icum,  Spreng.  The  0.  lacci- 
ferton.  Linn. 

C.  balsamif'erum,  Linn.  (L.  balsamum, 
balsam; /(^ro,  to  bear.)  Hab.  West  Indies.  A 
spirituous  liquor,  used  in  irregular  menstruation, 
is  distilled  from  this  species. 

C.  benzo'e.  (^Benzoin.)  The  Termmalia 
angustifolia. 

C.  campes'tre,  A.  St.  Hil.  (L.  campestris, 
belonging  to  a  field.  Port,  velame  do  campo.) 
Hab.  South  America.  The  root  of  this  plant  is 
purgative,  and  is  used  in  -syphilis. 

C.  cascaril'la,  Bennet.  Hab.  VTest  India 
Islands.  A  species  formerly  thought  to  supply 
cascarilla  bark  ;  it  may  be  an  occasional  source. 

C.  cblo'ral.   Same  as  Chloral  butylicum. 

C.  elilo'ral  liy'drate.  Same  as  Chloral 
butylicum. 

C.  dioi'cum,  Cav.  {Dioecious.)  Hab. 
Mexico.    Roots  and  seeds  actively  purgative. 

C.  dra'co,  Schlecht.  (L.  draco,  a  dragon.) 
Hab.  Mexico.  A  species  yielding  a  red  juice, 
which  forms  a  kind  of  dragon's  blood  or  kino, 
which  is  used  as  a  vulnerary  and  astringent. 

C.  eleuther'ia,  Bennet.  {Eleuthera,  one 
of  the  Bahama  islands;  from  eXei^Geioos,  free.) 
Hab.  Bahamas.  Supplies  cascarilla  bark.  See 
Cascarillce  cortex. 

C.  g-ratis'simum.  (L.  superl.  oi  gratus, 
pleasing.)  A  plant  used  as  a  perfume  by  the 
Koras  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

C.  bibiscifo'lium,  H.  Brogn.  and  Kunth. 
{Hibiscus,  the  plant  of  that  name  ;  L.  folium,  a 
leaf.)    Has  similar  properties  to  C.  draco. 

C.  bu'mil^,  Willd.  (L.  humilis,  low.)  A 
West  Indian  plant,  used  for  its  aromatic  qualities 
in  medicating  baths. 

C.  jalmag'o'tay  Hamilton.  The  G.  iiglium 

16 


CEOTONA,  SCHOOL  OF— CROUP. 


C.  laccif 'erum,  Linn.  (L.  lacca^  lac ;  fero^  \ 
to  bear.)  Hab.  Cej4on.  The  bark  of  the  root  is 
aromatic  and  purgative.  From  incisions  of  the 
bark  and,  naturally,  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves, 
there  exudes  a  kind  of  lac,  which  is  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  the  shell-lac  produced  by  the  per- 
forations of  the  Coccus  lacca. 

C.  linea're,  Jacq.   (L.  Unea,  a  line.)  The 
C.  cascarilla. 

C.  loba'tum,  Forst.    (L.  lobatus,  lobed.) 
The  Jatropha  glauca. 

C.  lu'cidum,  Linn.  (L.  lucidus,  shining.) 
A  species  supplying  a  false  cascarilla  bark,  which 
has  been  found  amongst  the  true. 

C.  IVXalam"bo,Karsten.  Supplies  if«^«wJo 

C.  mi'cans,  Sw.  (L.  mico,  to  glisten.)  A 
species  said  to  supply  some  cascarilla  bark. 

C.  IVIollucca'num,  Willd.  Hab.  East 
Indies.    Seeds,  Bancoul  nuts,  esculent. 

C.  niv'eum,  Jacquin.  (L.niveus,  snowy.) 
Hab.  West  Indies,  Mexico.  Supplies  Copalchi 
dark. 

C.  oblong^ifo'lium,  Roxb.  (L.  oblongus, 
oblong ;  folium,  a  leaf. )  Hab.  India.  Seeds  pur- 
gative like  those  of  G.  tiglium. 

C.  oil.    See  Oleum  crotonis. 

C.  oil  lin'iment.  See  Lmimentum  cro- 
tonis. 

Cm  orig^anifo'lium.  (L.  origanum,  the 
plant  of  that  name ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  balsam 
obtained  from  this  plant  is  used  as  a  substitute 
for  copaiba  balsam  ;  the  leaves  and  bark  are  con- 
sidered to  be  diaphoretic  and  antispastic. 

C .  pava'nse,  Hamilton.  A  species  supply- 
ing the  oil  of  Tilly  similar  to  croton  oil. 

C.  perdic'ipes,  A.  de  St.  Hil.  (L.  perdix, 
a  partridge;  pes,  a  foot.  Port,  pe  de  perdis.) 
A  decoction  of  this  plant  is  much  esteemed  in 
dilferent  provinces  of  Brazil  as  a  cure  for  syphilis, 
and  as  a  useful  diuretic.  Also  called  Lecam- 
pJiora  cocallera. 

C.  philippinen'sis,  Lamk.  The  Echinus 
philippinensis. 

C.  plica' turn,  Vahl.  The  Orozophora  pU- 
cata. 

C.  polyan'drum,  Eosb.  (IIoXus,  many ; 
avrip,  a  male.)  The  Baliospermum  montanum. 
Mull. 

C.  pseu'do-Chi'na,  Schlecht.  ('^'euWs, 
false ;  China,  cinchona.  I.  quina  blanca.)  Co- 
palchi bark.    The  C.  niveum,  Jacq. 

C,  purgr'ing-.   The  C.  tiglium. 

C.  racemo'sum.  (L.  racemosus,  clus- 
tered.) Hab.  Malabar.  Root,  boiled  in  sesame 
oil,  is  iised  in  headache  and  rheumatism. 

C.  ric'inus.  A  synonym  of  Ixodes  ricinus. 

C.  sang'uiflu'um,  H.  Brogn.  and  Kunth. 
^L.  sanguis,  blood ;  fluo,  to  flow.)  Hab.  South 
America.    Same  properties  as  C.  draco. 

C.  sebif 'erum,  Linn.  (L.  seba,  suet ;  fero, 
to  bear.  F.  arbre  d  suif.)  The  tallow  tree  of 
China.  Seeds  covered  with  a  white  waxy  or  se- 
baceous substance.    Used  for  making  candles. 

C.  seeds.  (P.  graines  de  Tilly,  g.  des 
moluques,  petit  pignons  d' Inde;  Gr.  Purgirkdrner, 
Granatil.)    The  seeds  of  C.  tiglium. 

C.  Slo'anii.  A  species  originally  con- 
founded with  C.  eluteria. 

C.  squamo'sum,  Poir.    The  C.  micans. 

C.  subero'sum,  Brogn.  and  Kunth.  (L. 
suberosus,  corky.)  Hab.  Peru.  Used  as  an  aro- 
matic purgative.  A  species  supplying  part  of 
Copalchi  bark. 


C.  thu'rlfer.  (L.  thus,  frankincense  ;  fero, 
to  bear.)  A  tree  growing  on  the  banks  of  the 
Amazons,  from  which  frankincense  is  extracted. 

C.  tigr'lium,  Linn.  (Tt\o9,  a  thin  stool.) 
Hab.  Malabar.  Seeds  supply  croton  oil,  Oleuin 
crotonis  ;  the  wood,  Lignum  pavance,  is  purgative, 
and  a  sudorific  in  a  small  dose. 

C.  tincto'rium.   The  Crozophora  tincto- 

ria. 

Croto'na,  school  of.  Crotona  is  a 
Greek  town  situated  on  the  Italian  coast,  and 
which  was  celebrated  in  very  early  times  for  its 
medical  school,  although  little  is  known  of  it 
except  from  the  writings  of  Hippocrates ;  from 
which  it  may  be  inferred  that  a  long  series  of  its 
inhabitants  devoted  themselves  to  medicine,  and 
that  in  the  practice  of  the  art  they  used  many 
drugs  and  preparations  and  numerous  surgical 
appliances.    (Littre  and  Robin.) 

Croton'arin.  The  solid  fat  deposited  by 
croton  oil  in  the  cold. 

Croto'ne.  (KpoTwv,  the  dog-tick.  F. 
crotone.)  Name  for  a  fungous  excrescence  on 
trees,  produced  by  an  insect  like  a  tick. 

Applied  to  small  fungous  excrescences  on  the 
periosteum. 

CrotO'neae.  {Croton.)  A  Tribe  of  the 
Order  Euphorbiacece,  having  a  solitary  ovule  and 
usually  petalous  flowers  in  clusters  of  some  sort. 

CrotO'nic.  (F.  crotoniqu?.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  croton  oil. 

C.  ac'id.  (F.  acide  crotonique  ;  Gr.  Kroton- 
sdure.)  C4H602.  One  of  three  modifications  of 
the  same  acid ;  the  others  being  isocrotonic  and 
methacrylic  acids.  It  is  a  solid  substance, 
crystallising  in  slender  woolly  needles  or  large 
plates. 

C.  al'dehyde.  C4HgO.  A  colourless  liquid, 
of  very  pungent  smell,  produced  by  heating  acet- 
aldehyde  to  100^  C.  (212^  F.)  with  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid. 

Cro'tonin.  (F-  crotonine.)  An  alkaloid 
said  by  Brandes  to  exist  in  croton  oil ;  but  now 
known  to  be  a  combination  of  magnesia  with  a 
fatty  acid. 

Cro'tonol.  CigHagOi.  A  brown  oil  said 
by  Schlippe  to  be  obtained  from  croton  oil,  and 
to  possess  vesicating  properties  ;  its  existence  is 
doubtful. 

Also,  the  same  as  Croton  oil. 

Crotonol'iC  a>C'id.  An  acid  peculiar  to 
croton  oil,  and  to  which  its  action  on  the  skin 
and  intestinal  canal  is  attributed. 

Crotopll'ium.    Same  as  Crotophus.  _ 

Crot'opllUS.  (KpoTos,  a  pulse.)  Painful 
throbbing  in  the  temples. 

Croup.  (Lowland  Sc.  croup,  from  Sax. 
kropan,  to  cry  aloud.)  A  term  originally  applied 
to  an  inflammatory  disease  of  the  larynx  and 
trachea  of  children,  and  marked  by  a  peculiar 
sharp  ringing  sound  of  the  cough.  Of  late  there 
has  been  much  discussion  as  to  the  real  existence 
of  the  disease,  many,  indeed  a  majority,  of  pre- 
sent observers  contending  that  the  eases  of  so- 
called  croup  are,  on  the  one  hand,  acute  spasmo- 
dic laryngitis,  and  on  the  other,  laryngeal  diph- 
theria ;  whilst  some,  admitting  that  many  cases 
called  croup  are  really  cases  of  the  above  men- 
tioned diseases,  contend  that  there  is  a  third 
disease  like  to  the  former  in  the  spasm  and  the 
peculiar  ring  of  the  cough,  and  to  the  latter^  in 
the  development  of  false  membrane,  but  differing 
essentially  from  both,  and  so  requiring  a  special 
designation.    This  disorder,  croup  or  membra- 


CROUP  AL— CROUPOUS. 


nous  croup,  may  begin  very  suddenly,  or  after 
some  hours  of  an  ordinary  catarrh,  with  a  little 
laryngeal  uneasiness  or  pain ;  towards  the  end  of 
the  second  day,  with  perhaps  some  increase  of 
fever,  the  cough  assumes  the  hard,  ringing 
croupy  character,  shortly  the  inspiration  becomes 
prolonged  and  stridulous,  and  then  there  is  diffi- 
culty of  breathing ;  these  distressing  symptoms 
intensify  and  become  paroxysmal,  with  intervals 
of  comparative  repose  and  perhaps  uneasy  sleep  ; 
the  pai-oxysms  recur  again  and  again,  producing 
more  and  more  distress,  more  and  more  persistent 
dyspnoea,  until  there  is  hardly  any  intermission, 
and  the  pulse  becomes  quick  and  weak,  the  lips 
livid,  the  extremities  cold,  the  distress  agonising, 
and  at  last  the  patient  dies  in  a  paroxysm  of 
suffocating  cough,  or  in  coma  or  convulsions,  if 
antimony  or  ipecacuanha,  in  emetic  doses,  ad- 
ministered early  and  freely,  has  not  crushed  the 
evil,  or  death  been  averted  by  opening  the  wind- 
pipe. After  death  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
larynx  is  found  reddened,  softened,  sometimes 
excoriated  or  ulcerated,  and  generally  more  or 
less  completely  covered  with  a  false  membrane ; 
this  morbid  condition  often  spreads  to  the  trachea, 
and  occasionally  to  the  bronchi.  The  false  mem- 
brane is  whitish  or  greyish  or  yellowish  white, 
varying  in  consistence,'  capable  of  detachment, 
inasmuch  as  it  involves  the  epithelium  only  and 
does  not  penetrate  below  the  basement  mem- 
brane, and  consists  of  a  fibiillated  network  en- 
closing altered  epithelium,  leucocytes,  granular 
matter,  and  some  fungoid  spores.  The  contention 
that  this  disease  is  diphtheria  is  chiefly  supported 
by  reference  to  the  character  of  the  false  mem- 
brane, which  in  its  microscopical  appearance 
differs  little,  if  at  all,  from  the  acknowledged 
diphtheritic  pellicle.  It  is  protested  that  dif- 
ference of  position  accounts  for  some  difference 
in  manifestation,  and  that  the  known  sequelae  or 
accompaniments  of  diphtheria,  albuminuria,  and 
local  paralysis,  are  occasionally  found  in  cases  of 
what  the  believers  in  the  reality  of  the  disease 
would  undoubtedly  call  membranous  croup.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  is  asserted  that  croup  is  a  local 
disease,  is  caused  by  atmospheric  conditions,  is 
non-contagious,  and  generally  of  sudden  accession, 
affects  the  general  system  only  by  the  local  troubles 
it  produces,  gives  off  no  offensive  odour,  does  not, 
except  by  accident,  produce  albuminuria,  is  suc- 
cessfully treated  by  emetics,  is  almost  confined 
to  infants,  in  whom  it  is  very  apt  to  recur,  and 
is  followed  by  no  muscular  paralysis ;  in  all 
which  things  it  is  the  opposite  of  diphtheria. 
That  this  is  true  of  pure  membranous  croup,  and 
that  the  error  has  arisen  from  confounding  with 
it  two  other  distinct  diseases,  acute  spasmodic 
laryngitis  and  diphtheritic  laryngitis.  More- 
over, that  although  the  microscopic  appearances 
of  the  false  membrane  of  croup  and  diphtheria 
are  very  similar,  yet  that  they  differ  in  this,  that 
the  deposit  never  penetrates  below  the  basement 
membrane  in  croup,  and  that  it  invariably  at- 
tacks and  infiltrates  the  mucous  corium  in  diph- 
theria. 

C,  ascend'ant.  (L.  ascendo,  to  mount  up.) 
A  term  applied  to  croupous  deposits  in  the  pha- 
rynx. 

C,  bronchial.  Same  as  Bronchiiis, 
plastic. 

C,  catar'rbal.    Ordinary  croup. 
C,  cer'ebral.    (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
A  synonym  of  Laryngismus  stridulus. 

C,  cer'ebral,  spasmodic.   A  synonym 


of  Carpopedal  spasm,  when  occurring  during  an 
attack  of  laryngismus  stridulus. 

C,  cliron'ic.  (XpofiKos,  relating  to  time.) 
Chronic  plastic  bronchitis. 

C,  descend'ant.  (L.  descendo,  to  go 
down.)  Croupous  deposits  descending  from  the 
pharynx  to  the  larynx. 

C,  dipbttaeritlc.  A  term  for  larj-ngeal 
diphtheria. 

C,  epidemic.   A  term  for  Diphtheria. 

C,  false.  A  synonym  of  Laryngismus 
stridulus. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  cases  of  croup  where 
the  attack  is  of  a  spasmodic  rather  than  of  an  in- 
flammatory character. 

C,  bysterlc.  A  term  for  an  hysterical 
cough  accompanied  by  a  croupy  sound  and  pa- 
roxysms of  dyspnoea. 

C,  idiopatblc.   Same  as  true  Croup. 

C,  intestinal.    See  Lntestinal  croup. 

C,  laryn^e'al.  (L.  larynx.)  The  same 
as  Croup. 

C,  mem'branous.  fL.  membrana,  a 
membrane.)    The  disease  described  as  Croup. 

C,  palpebral.  Same  as  Conjunctivitis 
diphtheritica. 

C,  pbaryngre'al.  A  term  loosely  applied 
to  diphtheria  or  any  sore  throat  with  aphthous 
patches. 

C,  primary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  True 
Croup. 

C,  pseudomem'branous.  (^^euoj;?, 
false ;  L.  membrana,  a  membrane.)  Ordinary 
Croup. 

C,  sec'ondary.  Laryngeal  diphtheria 
when  it  spreads  from  the  fauces. 

Also,  that  form  of  laryngitis  which  occurs  in 
the  course  of  acute  infective  or  general  constitu- 
tional diseases,  pysemic  processes,  and  other  acute 
or  chronic  affections. 

C,  spasmodic.  Same  as  C,  false,  in 
both  its  meanings. 

C,  spu'rious.  (L.  spurius,  false.)  A 
sj'nonym  of  Laryngismus  stridulus. 

C,  symptomatic.  The  same  as  C, 
secondary. 

C,  u'terine.   See  Uterine  croup. 
Croup'al.    Relating  to,  resembling,  or  of 
the  nature  of.  Croup. 

C.  laryng-itis.     See  Laryngitis,  croupal. 

C.  voice.  The  peculiar  stridulous  voice 
heard  in  croup. 

Croup'ine.    A  synonym,  being  a  diminu- 
tive of  croup,  oi  Laryngismus  stridulus. 
CrOUp'OUS.    Same  as  Croupal. 

C.  ang-ina.  Term  applied  especially  to 
that  form  of  croup  in  which  the  croupy  deposits 
are  particularly  well  marked. 

C.  broncbi'tis.  That  form  of  bronchitis 
in  which  a  croupous  process  originates  in  the 
bronchi.  It  is  a  rare  affection,  occurs  chiefly  be- 
tween the  ages  of  ten  and  thirty.  It  is  usually 
chronic,  and  commences  with  symptoms  of  bron- 
chitis, but  is  occasionally  acute  and  sudden  in  its 
onset.  The  symptoms  are  dyspnoea,  cough,  with 
catarrhal  expectoration  at  first,  but  afterwards 
with  bloody  sputa  and  fibrinous  masses  or  casts 
of  the  bronchi.  The  respiratory  murmur  is  ab- 
sent, when  large  bronchial  casts  are  finnly  ad- 
herent; death,  when  it  ensues,  results  from 
asphyxia.  In  the  chronic  cases  the  symptoms 
are  much  less  severe,  and  recovery  is  more  fre- 
quent. 

Also  called  plastic  bronchitis. 


CROUPY— CROWN. 


C.  deposit.   The  same  as  C.  membrane. 

C.  endarteritis.  Inflammation  of  the 
internal  coat  of  an  artery  accompanied  with  effu- 
sion of  plastic  Ij-^mph  on  its  inner  surface. 

C.  exuda'tion.  (L.  exudo,  to  squeeze  out.) 
The  same  as  C.  memhrcme. 

C.  g-a-stri'tis.    See  Gastritis^  croupous. 

C.  laryngritis.  (L.  larynx.)  The  same 
as  Croup. 

C.  lympb.   See  Lymph.,  croupous. 

C.  mem'brane.  A  whitish  or  yellowish- 
white  deposit  Avhich  appears  on  mucous  mem- 
branes affected  with  croup.  It  has  a  dull  lustre, 
is  sharply  defined  at  the  border,  has  a  thickness 
varying  from  a  very  thin  layer  up  to  one  eighth 
of  an  inch,  is  firmly  adherent  to  the  subjacent 
tissue  at  first,  and  is  elastic.  After  a  few  days 
it  becomes  grey  or  blackish  and  less  adherent. 
Microscopically,  it  consists  at  first  of  a  clear, 
homogeneous,  glistening  network,  the  inter- 
spaces of  which  contain  serum  or  blood  or  pus 
corpuscles.  The  croupous  membrane  occupies 
the  place  of  the  middle  layers  of  the  epithelium, 
the  upper  layers  soon  disappearing,  but  the 
deeper  layers  being  often  preserved  throughout 
the  disease.  It  never  extends  into  the  mucous 
cerium  which,  however,  is  hj^persemic,  infiltrated 
with  serum  or  serum  and  pus,  and  presents  haemor- 
rhages. By  some,  the  membrane  is  believed  to 
be  a  product  of  the  epithelium ;  by  others,  to  be 
a  fibrinous  exudation  and  the  result  of  the  meta- 
morphosis of  white  corpuscles  and  the  direct  for- 
mation of  fibrine  from  transuded  blood  plasma. 
It  is  soluble  in  alkalies,  and  especially  in  lime 
water. 

C.  pneumo'nia.  Lobular  or  less  frequently 
lobar  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  with  fibrinous 
infiltration,  usually  caused  by  extension  of  in- 
flammation from  the  larynx  and  trachea  to  the 
lungs. 

C.  urethritis.  {Urethra.)  A  condition 
sometimes  observed  in  the  later  stage  of  gonor- 
rhoea, in  which,  owing  to  some  excess,  difficulty 
of  micturation  occurs,  attended  with  the  exuda- 
tion of  clear  white  membranous  masses,  which 
can  be  detached  by  the  passage  of  a  bougie  and 
injection  of  water,  and  which  appear  to  be 
chiefly  formed  in  the  membranous  portion  of  the 
urethra. 

Croup'y-    Of  the  nature  of  Group. 

CJrow.  (Sax.  crdwa^  from  crdwan.,  to  crow 
like  a  cock.)  A  general  name  given  to  the  Genus 
Corvus. 

C.'s-beak  pro'cess.  The  coracoid  pro- 
cess, from  its  shape. 

C.  bells.    The  Narcisstis pseudonarcissus. 

C.  ber'ry.  The  Empetru7n  niyrum,  from 
the  black  colour  of  the  fruit. 

C.'s  eyes.  (Gr.  Krdhenaugen.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Nux  vomica. 

C.-flow'er.  The  Genus  Ranuncidtcs,  from 
the  resemblance  of  the  leaf  to  a  crow's  foot. 

C-foot.    See  Crowfoot. 

C.  g'ar'lic.   The  Allium  vineale. 

C.  leek.    The  SciUa  nutans. 

C.  need'les.  The  Scandix pecten-veneris, 
from  the  long  beaks  of  its  seed-vessels. 

C.  silk.  The  Conferva  rivalis,  or  hairy 
river-weed. 

C.  toes.  The  Lotus  corniculatus,  from  the 
likeness  of  its  cluster  of  legumes  to  a  crow's  foot. 

Crowd.  (Sax.  croda,  a  crowd ;  from  creodan., 
to  press.)    A  throng,  a  number  of  people. 

C.  poisoning-.      The  bad  condition  of 


health  produced  by  overcrowding  of  people  in  a 
house  or  houses. 

Crow'foot.  (G.  Krdhenfuss.)  Commou 
name  for  several  species  of  the  Genus  Ranun- 
culus. 

Also,  a  name  of  Geranium  maculatum. 
C,  Al'pine.    The  Ranunculus  thora. 
C,  bristly.     The  Ranunculus  pennsyl- 
vanicus. 

C,  bullions.  The  Ranunculus  bulbosus, 
from  the  shape  of  the  root. 

C,  bul'bous-root'ed.  The  Ranunculus 
bulbosus. 

C,  cel'ery-leav'ed.  The  Ranunculus 
sceleratus. 

C,  corn.   The  Ranunculus  arvensis. 

C,  crane's  bill.  The  Geranium  pra- 
tense. 

C,  creeping.   The  Ranunculus  repens, 
C,  crusb'ed.    The  Ranunculus  scelera- 
tus. 

C,  globe.   The  Trollius  europceus. 
C,  marsb.   The  Ranunculus  sceleratus. 
C,  mead'ow.   The  Rajiicnculus  acris. 
C,  round-root.     The  Ranunculus  bul- 
bosus. 

C,  small-flow'ered.  The  Ranunculus 
abortivus. 

C,  tall.   The  Ranunculus  acris, 

C,  wa'ter.    The  Ranunculus  aquatilis. 

C,  wa'ter,  smaller.  The  Ranunculus 
Jlammula. 

C,  wbite-flow'ered.  The  Ranunculus 
montanus. 

C,  wood.  The  Ranunculus  auricomus; 
and  also  the  Anemone  nemorosa. 

CJrow'footS.  The  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rammculacece. 

Crow'ing'.  (Sax.  crdwan.,  to  crow  or 
croak.)    Making  a  noise  like  a  cock. 

C.  inspira'tion.  (L.  inspire,  to  breathe 
in.)  The  noise  made  in  inspiration  in  hooping- 
cough,  laryngismus  stridulus,  and  other  tempo- 
rary or  permanent  obstructions  of  the  respiratory 
tube. 

Crown.  (Mid.  E.  co?'owe;  old  F.  corone  ; 
from  L.  corona,  a  wreath.  F.  cotoronne ;  I.  co- 
rona; S.  corona;  G.  Krone.)  A  wreath,  gar- 
land, or  diadem  for  the  head. 

In  Anatomy,  applied  to  parts  of  a  circular 
form  which  top  other  parts. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  series  of  cells,  con- 
sisting in  Chara  of  five  larger,  and  in  Nitella  of 
five  pairs  of  smaller,  cells,  which  are  separated 
at  an  early  stage  from  the  enveloping  tubes  of 
the  nucule,  and  form  a  compact  lid  to  the  apical 
papilla. 

See  also  Corona  and  C.  of  root. 
Cm  bark.    Same  as  Jjark,  Loxa. 
C.  bark  of  Xiox'a.    See  Bark,  Loxa, 
C.  g:lass.     (G.  Kronglas.)     See  Glass, 
crown. 

C.  impe'rial.    The  Fritillaria  imperialis. 

C.  lycb'nis.    The  Lychnis  coronaria. 

C.  of  cups.  (F.  couronne  dcs  tasses.)  A 
voltaic  battery  consisting  of  a  series  of  jars,  each 
containing  two  slips  of  different  metals  partially 
immersed  in  dilute  acid,  but  which  are  not  per- 
mitted to  touch  in  the  fluid.  The  opposite 
metals  are  brought  into  connection  by  a  wire 
passing  over  the  edge  of  the  adjoining  cups,  which 
is  attached  to  that  part  of  tlie  slips  which  is  not 
immersed. 

C.  of  g-lans.   See  Corona  glandis. 


CROWNED-< 


CRUENTATE. 


C.  of  head.  The  vertex,  the  topmost  part 
of  the  head. 

C.  of  root.  Tlic  shortened  stem  at  the  top 
of  the  root,  from  which  leaves  arise  when  these 
are  only  radical. 

C.  of  tooth.  (F.  couronne  de  dent;  G. 
Zahnkrone.)  The  upper  part  of  a  tooth ;  that 
which  projects  above  the  gums. 

C.  of  trephine.  The  tubular  toothed 
sawing  part  of  a  trephine. 

C.  of  Ve'nus.    See  Corona  veneris. 

C.  this'tle.    The  Fritillaria  imperialis. 
Crown'ed.    Having  a  crown  or  corona. 
Crown' in g*.      The  wearing  of,  or  being 
invested  with,  a  crown. 

A  term  applied  to  that  stage  of  labour  in  which 
the  head,  having  passed  under  the  pubic  arch, 
distends  the  perinajum,  and  is  tightly  surrounded 
by  the  vulva,  as  by  a  crown. 

Crown'wortS.  The  plants  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Malesherbiaccm. 

Crozopll'ora.  {Y^pocrcraL,  battlements; 
c})o(yt.co,  to  bear.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Euphorbiaceo}. 

C.  plica'ta,  A.  Juss.  (L.  plicatus,  folded.) 
Hab.  India.  A  decoction  is  used  in  leprous  dis- 
eases. 

C.  tlncto'ria,  Juss.  (L.  tinctorius,  be- 
longing to  a  dyer.  ''EtXioTt^^oTrLov  /xcKpov ;  F. 
niaurelle.)  Turnsole,  a  purple  drug,  which  be- 
comes blue  on  the  addition  of  ammonia,  is  the 
inspissated  juice  of  this  plant.  The  juice  is 
acrid  and  emetic,  and  the  seeds  cathartic. 

Cru'cial.  (L.  crux,  a  cross.  F.  crucial, 
eroise ;  G.  hreuzformig ,  gekreuzt,  kreuzweise.) 
Like,  of,  or  belonging  to,  a  cross. 

C.  anastomo'sis.  The  anastomosis  at 
the  back  of  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh,  between 
the  terminal  branch  of  the  internal  circumflex 
artery,  the  sciatic,  external  circumflex,  and  su- 
perior perforating  arteries. 

C.  band'agre.  A  synonym  of  Bandage, 
T-shaped. 

C.  incis'ion.  (L.  incido,  to  cut.  _  F.  in- 
cision cruciale ;  G.  Kreuzschnitt.)  An  incision 
made  by  dividing  along  two  lines  crossing  each 
other  at  a  right  angle. 

C.  ligr'ament  of  atlas.  (F.  ligament 
croise  de  V odontoid.)  A  name  applied  to  the 
transverse  ligament  of  the  atlas  and  its  upper 
and  lower  offshoots  combined. 

C.  lig-'aments  of  knee.  (F.  ligaments 
croisees  de  genou.)  Two  ligaments  in  the  interior 
of  the  knee-joint  which  cross  each  other.  The 
external  or  anterior  is  attached  by  its  lower  ex- 
tremity to  the  inner  part  of  the  fossa  in  front  of 
the  spine  of  the  tibia,  and  by  its  upper  extremity 
to  the  inner  and  hinder  part  of  the  external  con- 
dyle of  the  femur,  having  a  direction  upwards, 
backwards,  and  outwards.  The  internal  or  poste- 
rior is  attached  by  its  lower  extremity  to  the  back 
of  the  fossa  behind  the  spine  of  the  tibia,  and  by 
its  upper  extremity  to  the  front  of  the  intercon- 
dylar fossa  and  to  the  side  of  the  inner  condyle 
of  the  femur,  having  a  direction  upwards  and 
forwards. 

Cru'ciate.     (L.  crux,  a  cross.    F.  cruci- 
forme,  croise ;  G.  kreuzformig.)     Having  the 
appearance  of  a  cross  ;  crossed. 
_  Crucia'ti  dolo'res.    (L.  crucio,to  cru- 
cify, to  torture ;  dolor,  pain.)    Agonising,  excru- 
ciating pains. 
Crucia'to-com'plicate.   (L.  crucia- 
part,  of  crucio ;  compUco,  to  fold  together.) 


Applied  by  Kirby  to  the  wings  of  insects  which 

are  at  the  same  time  crossed  and  folded,  as  those 
of  the  Vcntatoimi. 

C.-incum'bent.  (L.  cruciatus  ;  incumho, 
to  lie  upon.)  A  term  applied  to  the  wings  of 
insects  when  they  are  crossed  but  not  folded,  and 
when  they  cover  the  abdomen,  as  in  the  Apis. 

Cru'cible.  (Low  L.  crucihulum,  a  hanging 
lamp,  a  melting  pot ;  from  the  root  found  in  Old 

F.  cruche,  an  earthen  pot;  and  Dan.  kroes,  a  cup 
or  crucible.  By  some  the  word  was  supposed  to 
be  connected  with  L.  crux,  the  cross ;  and  it  was 
said  that  formerly  a  cross  was  marked  on  a  cru- 
cible to  keep  away  the  devil's  interference.  F. 
creiiset;  G.  ScJimelztiegel.)  A  vessel  made  of 
baked  earth,  charcoal,  metal,  or  other  substance, 
for  the  various  operations  of  fusion  by  heat. 

Crucif  eree.  (L.  crux,  a  cross  ;  fero,  to 
bear.  G.  Kreuzbliithler.)  A  Nat.  Order  of  thala- 
mifloral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Cistales,  or  an 
Order  of  the  Cohort  Parietales,  or  a  Family  of 
the  Order  RUceadlnece  or  Crucijlorce,  having 
tetramerous  flowers  and  tetradynamous  stamens. 

Cruciferous.  (L.  crux,  a  cross;  fero, 
to  bear.  F.  cruciftre  ;  G.  kreuztragend.)  Relat- 
ing to  the  Cricciferce.  Having  flowers,  petals,  or 
other  parts  arranged  in  a  cruciform  manner. 

Cru'cifers.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Crueiferce. 

Cruciilo'rse.  (L.  crux;  flos,  a  flower.) 
The  same  as  Crueiferce. 

Cru'cifbrm.  (L.  crux,  a  cross;  forma, 
resemblance.  F.  cruciforme ;  G.  kreuzformig .) 
Like  or  resembling  a  cross. 

C' corolla.  (L.  coro//65,  a  flower  cup.)  A 
corolla  in  which  four  petals  are  arranged  two 
and  two  in  the  form  of  a  cross. 

C.  lig-'ament.    Same  as  Crucial  ligament. 
C.  lig-'ament  of  atlas.  Same  as  Crucial 
ligament  of  atlas. 

CrucigT'crous.  (L.  crux,  a  cross ;  gero, 
to  bear.    F.  cnccigere.)    Bearing  a  cross. 

Cruciros'trate.  (L.  crux  ;  rostrum,  a 
beak.  F.  crucirostre.)  Having  the  mandibles 
crossed  one  upon  the  other,  as  in  some  birds. 

Crude.  (L.  crudus,  bloody,  raw,  unripe  ; 
probably  from  the  same  root  as  cruor,  blood.  F. 
cru ;  I.  crudo ;  S.  crudo ;  G.  roh.)  Raw;  un- 
ripe ;  unprepared  by  any  artificial  process ;  not 
concocted ;  undigested. 

Cru'ditas.    (L.  crudus,  raw.    F.  erudite; 

G.  Rohheit.)  A  term  for  bad  digestion  ;  rawness ; 
crudity.  Applied  to  unripe  fruits,  raw  flesh,  and 
ill-concocted  humours  and  excretions.  See  also 
Crudity. 

C.  mor'bi.  (L.  morbus,  disease.)  Applied 
of  old  to  the  ill- concoction  of  the  morbid  hu- 
mours producing  a  disease. 

C.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the 
stomach.)  An  undigested  condition  of  the 
substances  contained  in  the  stomach. 

Cru'dity.    (L.  cruditas,  the  being  undi- 
gested.)   A  term  applied  to  the  condition  of 
undigested  food  ;  also  to  a  want  of  a  proper  con- 
coction of  the  humours  of  the  body,  or  of  peccant 
humours. 
Cru'els.    Same  as  Crewels. 
Cruen'ta.    (L.  cruentus,  bloody.)  Bloody. 
C.  cucur'bita.    See  Cueurbita  cruenta. 
C.  exspuitlo.    (L.  exspuo,  to  spit  out.) 
Spitting  of  blood,  haemoptysis. 

C.  sutu'ra.   See  Sutura  cruenta. 
Cruen'tate.     (L.  cruentus.   G.  blutig.) 
Bloody. 


CRUENTATION-CRURA. 


Cruenta'tion.  (L.  cruentatio,  a  making 
bloody.)  A  term  applied  to  the  oozing  of  blood 
which  occurs  sometimes  when  an  incision  is 
made  into  the  dead  body ;  it  is  caused  by  the 
pressure  of  gas  developed  in  the  body  by  com- 
mencing putrefaction. 

Originally  the  term  had  another  signification. 
It  meant  the  spontaneous  bleeding  from  the 
wounds  of  a  dead  person  in  the  presence  of  the 
murderer ;  it  was  looked  on  as  a  supernatural 
occurrence,  the  result  of  the  direct  intervention 
of  God. 

Gruen'tin.  (L.  cmior,  blood.)  A  product 
of  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  haemoglobin, 
according  to  Thudichuin. 

Cruen'tOUS.  (L.  cruentus,  bloody.  F. 
sanglant,  sanguinolent ;  Gr.  blutig.)  Eed  like 
blood  ;  bloody.  Formerly  applied  to  the  humours 
or  excretions,  sputa,  sweat,  and  such  like,  when 
mixed  with  blood. 

Cruick'shank's  bat  tery.  A  voltaic 
circle,  composed  of  copper  and  zinc  couples,  im- 
mersed in  dilute  sulphuric  acid  or  solution  of 
copper  sulphate  in  a  wooden  trough. 

Crumb.  (Sax.  cruma.)  A  small  fragment 
or  morsel. 

C.  of  bread.   See  Miea  panis. 
Crume'na.    (L.  crumena,  a  small  money- 
bag.)   A  bag. 

C.  nuptia'lis.  (L.  nuptialis,  belonging 
to  a  wedding.)    The  scrotum. 

C.  vesicae.  (L.  vesica,  the  bladder.)  The 
cavity  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Crum'pled.  (E.  crumple,  from  Teut.  root 
kramp,  to  pinch.)  Pinched  into  folds ;  wrinkled. 

C.  sestiva'tion.  Same  as  Estivation, 
corrugated. 

Crum'plin^.  (Same  etymon.)  Wrink- 
ling, folding  irregularly. 

C.  sound.    Same  as  Bruit  de  froissement. 

Cru'nion.  (Kpouvos,  a  spring.)  Old  name 
(Grr.  KpovvLov),  used  by  Aetius,  I,  12,  for  a  certain, 
medicine,  from  the  violence  of  its  action  as  diu- 
retic. 

Cru'or.  (L.  cruor,  blood ;  being  the  run- 
ning thing,  akin  to  Sansc.  root  cri,  to  go.)  Term 
for  the  red  or  purplish  coloured  portion  of  the 
blood  which  forms  the  clot ;  gore. 

Also,  applied  to  venous  blood  especially. 
C.  san'guinis.   (L.  sanguis,  blood.)  The 
clot  of  blood. 

Cruor'iC.    Relating  to  Cruor. 

Cru'orin.  (L.  cruor.)  Stokes'  term  for 
Rcemoglobin. 

Crup'per.  (F.  croupiere,  from  croupe,  the 
rump ;  from  a  Teutonic  root,  as  G.  Kropf,  a 

Erotuberance.)  The  buttocks,  especially  of  a 
orse. 

C.  bone.   The  coccyx. 

Crup'sia.  Same  as,  and  a  contraction  of, 
Chroopsia. 

Cru'ra.  (L.  plural  of  crus,  a  leg.)  Legs. 
Applied  to  several  objects  from  their  supposed 
resemblance. 

In  Botany,  the  divisions  of  a  forked  tooth. 
C.  ar'cus  vertebra'lis.   The  laminse  of 
a  vertebra. 

_  C.  cerebel'li.  (L.  cerebellum,  a  small 
brain.  Y .  pedoncules  cerebelleux  ;  G.Kkinhirn- 
schcnkel.)  Three  thick  strands  of  white  nerve 
fibres  which  pass,  one  upwards  to  the  corpora 
quadrigemina  and  brain,  one  horizontally  to  the 
pons,  and  one  doAvnwards  to  the  spinal  cord.  See 
under  C.  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum,  C.  oerebelU  ad 


medullam  oblongatam,  and  C.  cerebelli  ad  pon- 
tem. 

Also,  called  Pedmicles. 
C.  cerebel  li  ad  cer'ebrum.  (L.  ad,  to ; 

cerebrum,  the  brain.  G.  GrussJiirnschenkel  des 
Eldnhirns.)  The  superior  peduncles  of  the 
cerebellum  ;  being  strands  of  white  matter  pass- 
ing from  the  fore  part  of  the  cerebellum  to  the 
corpora  quadrigemina. 

C.  cerebelli  ad  cor'pora  quadri- 
grem'ina.  (G.  Vierhugelschenkel.)  Same  as  C. 
cerebelli  ad  cerebrum,  because  of  their  connection 
with  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 

C.  cerebelli  ad  eminen'tias  quadri- 
grem'inaSd  (G.  Vierhugelsclienkcl.)  Same  as 
G.  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum. 

C.  cerebel'li  ad  medullam  oblong-a'- 
tam.  (G.  Medullar schenkel.)  The  inferior 
peduncles  of  the  cerebellum ;  being  the  upper 
extremities  of  the  restiform  bodies. 

C.  cerebelli  ad  pon'tem.  (L.  pons,  a 
bridge.  G.  Briichenschenkel  des  Kleinhirns.) 
The  middle  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum  ;  being 
the  transverse  fibres  of  the  pons  Varolii  connect- 
ing the  two  halves  of  the  cerebellum  with  each 
other. 

C.  cer'ebri.   (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.  F. 

pedoncles  cerebraux ;  G.  Grosshirnschenkel.) 
Two  white,  rounded  cords,  somewhat  flattened 
from  above  to  below,  extending  fi'om  the  anterior 
border  of  the  pons  Varolii  to  the  thalamus  opticus 
and  the  corpus  striatum;  the  lower  surface  is 
free  and  rounded,  and  at  its  anterior  part  is 
crossed  by  and  attached  to  the  tractus  opticus ;  the 
inner  surface  is  in  relation  to  the  interpeduncu- 
lar space  ;  the  outer  surface  is  near  the  transverse 
fissure  of  the  cerebrum ;  and  the  upper  surface 
supports  the  tubercula  quadrigemina.  The  crura 
cerebri  are  composed  chiefly  of  white  fibres,  in- 
completely separated  into  two  parts  by  a  nucleus 
of  grey  matter,  the  locus  niger.  The  lower  part, 
the  crusta  or  basis,  consists  of  motor  fibres  from 
the  anterior  pyramid,  which  pass  to  the  corpus 
striatum  and  form  the  internal  capsule ;  and, 
according  to  Meynert,  of  some  sensory  fibres 
from  the  posterior  columns  of  the  cord  by  way 
of  the  deep  part  of  the  anterior  pyramid,  some  of 
which  go  to  the  hinder  part  of  the  internal  cap- 
sule, whilst  others  curve  back  to  the  occipital 
lobes  of  the  cerebrum.  The  upper  part,  the  teg- 
mentum, is  divided  into  two  fasciculi,  the  external 
of  which  contains  sensory  fibres  from  the  deep 
layer  of  the  pyramid,  and  goes  to  the  optic  thala- 
mus ;  while  the  internal  fasciculus  is  composed 
of  fibres  from  the  crura  cerebelli  ad  cerebrum, 
which  pass  to  the  cells  of  the  nucleus  of  Stilling 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  tegmentum,  and  from 
thence  onwards  to  the  thalamus  opticus.  The 
crura  cerebri  are  developed  from  the  floor  of  the 
niid-brain  or  second  cerebral  vesicle  of  the  em- 
bryo. 

C.  clitor'idis  inter'na.  {Clitoris;  in- 
ternus,  inner.  F.  raeines  du  clitoris  ;  G.  Schcnkel 
des  Kitzlers.)  The  roots  or  attachments  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa  of  the  clitoris  to  the  rami  of 
the  ischium  and  pubes  on  each  side  of  the  pubic 
arch. 

C.  cor'porum  cavernoso'rum  pe'nis. 

(G.  Schenkelder  Ruthe.)  The  origins  of  the 
corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis  from  the  rami  of 
the  ischium  and  pubes  on  each  side. 

C.  diapbragr'matis.  Same  as  C.  of  the 
diaphragm. 

C.  for'nicis  anterio'ra.    (L.  fornix,  an 


CRUR^US— CRUS. 


arch ;  anterior ,  foremost.  G.  Saiilen  des  Gew'61- 
b'js.)  Two  rounded  cords  into  which  the  fornix 
divides  anteriorly,  and  which  pass  downwards  in 
front  of  the  thalami  optici  and  behind  the  ante- 
rior commissure.  They  are  separated  from  the 
thalamus  on  each  side  by  a  space  named  the 
Foramen  of  Monro.  They  appear  at  the  base  of 
the  brain,  when,  bending  back,  they  form  the 
Corpora  albicantia,  and,  reascending,  terminate 
in  a  grey  mass  named  the  Nucleus  fornicis. 

C.  for'nicis  posterio'ra.  (J^.  fornix,  an 
arch ;  posterior,  hindei-most.  G.  die  beiden  drei- 
seitigen  Hchenkel  des  Geivolbes.)  The  posterior 
cornua  of  the  fornix,  which,  triangular  in  form 
and  diverging  from  each  other,  become  the  Cor- 
pora fimbnata.  They  are  connected  by  a  trian- 
gular lamella,  termed  the  lyra  or  psalterium. 

C.  ligramen'ti  crucia'ti.  (L.  criiciatus, 
from  crux,  a  cross.)  These  are  the  ascending  and 
descending  vertical  portions  of  the  ligamentum 
cruciatum  of  the  occipito-axoid  articulation. 
Each  is  said  to  be  divided  into  two  crura,  a  right 
and  a  left. 

C.  medul'lse  spinalis  anterio'ra.  The 

anterior  comua  of  the  grey  substance  of  the 
cord. 

C.  medul'lae  spinalis  posterio'ra. 

The  posterior  comua  of  the  grey  substance  of  the 
cord. 

C.  of  clit'oris.     See  C.  cUtoridis  interna. 

C.  of  di'apbrag-m.  (F.  piliers  du  dia- 
phragme ;  G.  Lendenschenkel  des  Zvjerchfells.) 
Two  thick  muscular  bundles,  arising  by  tendinous 
fibres  continuous  with  the  anterior  vertebral  liga- 
ment, from  the  anterior  face  of  the  bodies  of  some 
of  the  lumbar  vertebrae  ;  the  right  crus  from  the 
first,  second,  and  third  vertebra;,  and  the  inter- 
vening fibro-cartilages,  and  the  left  crus,  from  the 
first  and  second  vertebrae ;  the  two  tendons  unite 
to  form  an  arch,  which  encloses  the  aorta,  and  from 
them  muscular  fibres  spring,  whieh  diverge  to 
be  inserted  into  the  central  tendon  of  the  dia- 
phragm ;  the  innennost  fibres  decussate  to  form 
n  opening  for  the  passage  of  the  oesophagus 
above  and  in  front  of  the  aortic  aperture. 

C.  of  for'nix.  See  C.  fornicis  anteriora 
QXidi  posterior  a. 

C.  pe'nis.  (G-.  Schenkel  des  MdnnlicTien 
Glieds.)  The  two  diverging  portions  of  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa  penis  wMch  are  attached  to  the 
pubic  arch. 

C.  stig-'matis.  The  divisions  of  the 
Stigma. 

C.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus.  G.  runde  Mutter- 
bander.)    The  round  ligaments  of  the  uterus. 

Crurae'uS.  (L.  crus,  the  leg.  F.  muscle 
crural ;  G.  mittlerer  ScJienkelmuskel.)  The  deep 
portion  of  the  Vastus  iniernus,  and  inseparable 
from  it. 

Cru'ral.  (L.  ems,  the  leg.  F.  erural;  G. 
zum  Schenkelbeine  gehdrig.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  leg  or  lower  extremity. 

C.  aponeuro  sis.  Same  as  Femoral  fas- 
cia. 

C.  arcb.  (F.  arcade  crurale.)  The  arch 
formed  by  Pouparfs  ligament;  and  also  the 
ligament  itself. 

C.  arcli,  deep.  A  thickened  band  of  liga- 
mentous fibres  attached  to  the  inner  surface  of 
the  centre  of  Poupart's  ligament,  and  inserted 
into  the  crest  of  the  pubes  and  the  pectineal  line 
behind  the  conjoined  tendon  of  the  internal  ob- 
lique and  transversalis  muscles ;  it  forms  an  arch 
over  the  femoral  vessels. 


C.ar'tery.  {G.  Schenkelschlagader.)  The 

Femoral  artery. 

C.  band'ag:e.  A  circular  pelvic  strap  with 
an  under  thigh-strap  and  a  pad  to  restrain  the 
descent  of  the  bowel  in  crural  or  femoral  hernia. 

C.  canal'.    The  Canal,  femoral. 

C.  ber'nia.   Same  as  Hernia,  femoral. 

C.  mus'cle.   The  Crurceus. 

C.  nerve.    Same  as  C.  nerve,  anterior. 

C.  nerve,  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.  F.  rterf  crural ;  G.  ScJienkelnerv .)  A 
large  nerve,  a  branch  of  the  lumbar  plexus,  de- 
rived from  the  third  lumbar  nerve,  and  its  anas- 
tomoses with  the  second  and  fourth ;  it  traverses 
the  psoas  muscle,  leaving  its  external  border  near 
the  sacrovertebral  articulation,  runs  in  the  interval 
between  the  psoas  and  iliacus  muscles,  and  passes 
under  Poupart's  ligament  on  the  outer  side  of  the 
femoral  A-essels  and  beneath  the  iliac  fascia;  it 
shortly  divides  into  an  anterior  cutaneous  and  a 
posterior  muscular  part,  from  the  former  of  which 
are  given  off"  the  middle  and  internal  cutaneous 
and  the  long  saphenous  nerves,  and  from  the 
latter  muscular  and  articular  branches.  It  sup- 
plies the  skin  of  the  anterior  and  inner  surface 
of  the  thigh,  and  the  inner  side  of  the  leg  and 
foot,  the  knee-joint,  the  muscles  of  the  front 
and  outer  side  of  the  thigh,  and  in  part  the  pec- 
tineus  muscle. 

C.  nerve  of  g-en'ito-cru'ral.  The  ex- 
ternal branch  of  the  genito- erural  nerve  given 
off  in  or  just  beyond  the  psoas  muscle.  It  sup- 
plies the  skin  of  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh  and 
the  upper  part  of  the  femoral  sheath ;  occa- 
sionally also  it  gives  a  branch  to  the  lower  border 
j  of  the  internal  oblique  and  transversalis  mus- 
cles. 

C.  neural'gria.   See  Neuralgia,  crural. 

C.  plex'us.  (L.  plexus,  a  weaving.  F. 
plexus  crurale.)  Chaussier's  term  for  the  com- 
bined lumbar  and  sacral  plexuses  of  the  anterior 
j  branches  of  the  last  four  lumbar  and  first  four 
sacral  spinal  nerves. 

C.  ring*.   The  Femoral  ring. 

C.  Sep 'turn.   See  Septum  crurale. 

C.  sheatb.    Same  as  Femoral  sheath. 

C.  vein.  (G.  Schenkelblutader .)  The  Fe- 
moral  vein. 

Crura'liS.  (L.  crus.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  the  leg. 

A  synonym  of  the  Crurmis. 

Criire'us.    Same  as  Crurceus. 

Cru'ris  ra'dius.  (L.  crus;  radius,  a 
staff.)    An  old  name  for  the  fibula. 

Cru'ro-in'g'uinal.  (L.  crus;  inguen, 
the  groin.)    Kelatmg  to  the  thigh  and  the  groin. 

C.  band'agre.  A  bandage  for  the  retention 
of  dressings  on  the  groin.  It  consists  of  a  tri- 
angle or  a  long  narrowish  band  of  linen  or  cotton, 
the  centre  part  lying  on  the  fold  of  the  groin,  the 
outer  end  encircKng  the  pelvis,  the  inner  end 
passing  backwards  into  the  peiinseum,  and 
curving  round  the  outer  surface  of  the  thigh,  to 
meet  the  extremity  of  the  pelvic  turn. 

Crus.  (L.  crus,  the  leg;  from  Sansc.  root 
m,  to  run.  F.  jambe ;  G.  JBein.)  The  leg,  or 
lower  extremity  of  either  side.  Sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  whole  limb,  sometimes  to  the  thigh 
only,  and  sometimes  to  the  lower  leg  only. 

Also,  anything  in  the  shape  of,  or  acting  the 
part  of,  a  leg. 

C.  ampulla're  eanalis  semicircula- 
ris.  That  portion  of  each  semicircular  canal 
which  dilates  into  the  ampulla. 


CRUST-CRUSTA 


C.  an'nuli  ingruinalis  anterio'ris  an- 
te'rius.  (L.  inguinalis,  belonging  to  the  groin. ; 
anterior,  foremost.)  The  internal  pillar  of  the 
external  abdominal  ring.  See  Abdominal  ring, 
external. 

C.  an'nuli  inguinalis  anterio'ris  in- 
ter'num.  The  internal  pillar  of  the  external 
abdominal  ring.  See  Abdominal  ring,  exter- 
nal. 

C.  an'nuli  in^uina'lis  anterio'ris 
poste'rius.  The  outer  pillar  of  the  external 
abdominal  ring. 

C.  an'nuli  in^uina'lis  exter'ni  me'- 

dium.  The  same  as  the  Ligamentum  triangu- 
lare. 

C.  an'nuli  obturato'rii  tendin'eum. 

(L.  annulus,  a  little  ring ;  obturator.)  An  irre- 
gular fibrous  band  which  bounds  the  obturator 
foramen. 

C.  Sarlja'dicum.    Barbadoes  leg. 

C.  cerebel'li  ad  cer'ebrum.  (L.  cere- 
brum, brain.  Gr.  Vierhilgelschenkel.)  See  Crura 
cerebelli  ad  cerebrum. 

C.  cerebel'li  ad  medul'lam  oblonga'- 
tam.  (Gr.  Kleinhirnstiel,  strickformige  Korper.) 
See  Crura  cerebelli  ad  medullam  oblongatam. 

C.  cerebel'li  ad  pon'tem.  (Gr.  BrilcJcen- 
schenTcel,  Briickenarm.)  See  Crura  cerebelli  ad 
pontem. 

C.  cer'ebri  ad  pon'tem.  (L.  pom,  a 
bridge.  G.  Sirnschenkel.)  The  same  as  Crura 
cerebri. 

C.  clitor'idis.  The  same  as  the  Corpora 
cavernosa  clitoridis. 

C.  curvili'neum.  (L.curms,hent;  linea, 
a  line.  G.  der  hintere  Schenkel.)  The  longer 
posterior  crus  of  the  stapes. 

C.  for'nicis.  See  Crura  fornicis  anterior  a' 
and  posteriora. 

C.  be'licis.  That  portion  of  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  helix  which  is  prolonged  into 
the  concha. 

C.  be'licis  ante'rius.  (L.  anterior,  fore- 
most ;  helix,  a  kind  of  ivy.)  The  same  as  the 
C.  helicis. 

C.  in'cudis  bre've.  (L.  incus,  an  an- 
vil; brevis,  short.  F.  la  branche  superieure  de 
Venclume  ;  Gr.  hintere  Amboschenkel.)  The  short 
process  of  the  incus  which  is  directed  backwards. 

C.  in'cudis  lon'g^um.  (L.  incus,  an  anvil. 
F.  la  branche  inferieure  de  Venclume;  G.  Am- 
bosstiel.)  The  anterior  process  of  the  incus  which 
runs  nearly  parallel  with  the  manubrium  of  the 
malleus. 

C.  medul'lse  oblongra'tae  ad  eminen'- 
tiam  quadrigrem'inam.  The  same  as  Fasci- 
culus teres. 

C.pe'nis.  A  term  applied  to  each  of  the 
crura  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. 

C.  rectili'neum.  (L.  rectus,  straight; 
linea,  a  line.  G.  der  vordere  Schenkel.)  The 
anterior  limb  or  crus  of  the  stapes. 

C.  sim'plex  canalis  semicircularis. 
The  non-expanded  portion  of  each  semicircular 
canal. 

C  •  transver'sum.  The  tran  sverse  portion 
of  the  cruciform  ligament  of  the  atlas. 

Crust.  (Old  F.  cruste,  or  crouste;  from  L. 
crusta,  the  skin,  rind.)  A  more  or  less  hard 
outer  covering. 

A  term  applied  to  an  eschar  and  to  a  scab, 
whether  of  an  ulcerated  surface  or  not,  as  in  some 
skin  diseases.  In  the  latter  it  differs  from  a 
scale,  in  being  made  up  of  dried  exudation  chiefly. 


be  it  serum,  pus,  or  blood,  mixed  in  varying  pro- 
portion with  epidermic  scales  and  sebaceous 
secretion. 

C.s,  cock'le-sba'ped.  See  Cockle-shaped 
crusts. 

C,  lam'ellated.    Same  as  Crusta  lamel- 

losa. 

C,  milk'y.    See  Crusta  laetea. 
C.  of  the  pe'duncle.   See  Crusta  cruris 
cerebri. 

Crus'ta.  (L.  crusta,  the  skin,  rind,  crust ; 
from  Sansc.  root  krit,  to  split.  F.  croute;  G. 
Kruste,^  Rinde.)   A  crust. 

Applied  to  the  scum  of  a  fluid. 

Term  for  the  external  cover  or  shell  in  the 
Mollusca,  Crustacea,  and  certain  of  the  Insecta  ; 
the  crust. 

Also,  same  as  C.  cruris  cerebri. 

Also,  in  Botany,  the  frosted  surface  of  the 
thallus  of  some  lichens. 

Also  (G.  Borke,  Grind),  a  scab.  A  product  of 
disease  or  injury,  consisting  of  dried  blood,  or 
pus,  or  exudation  matter,  with  debris  of 
tissue. 

C.  adaman'tina  denfium.    (L.  ada- 

mantinus,  extremely  hard  ;  dens,  a  tooth.)  The 
enamel  of  the-  teeth. 

C.  carno'sa.  (L.  carnosus,  fleshy.  F. 
croute  charnue.)  The  name  given  by  Bartholin, 
Anat.  i,  9,  10,  to  the  middle  or  muscular  coat  of 
the  stomach  and  intestines. 

C.  cru'ris  cer'ebri.  (L.  cms,  a  leg; 
cerebrum,  the  brain.)  The  superficial  longitudi- 
nal fibres  of  the  crus  cerebri  lying  below  the  locus 
niger;  it  is  coarsely  fasciculated.  See  Crus 
cerebri. 

C.  fibro'sa.  (L.  7?Ziros«<;s,  fibrous.)  A  term 
for  the  cement  of  the  teeth. 

C.  g-e'nu  equi'ni.  (L.  genu,  a  knee ; 
equinus,  belonging  to  the  horse.)  The  callosity 
on  the  inner  side  of  a  horse's  leg,  below  the  knee. 
It  was  formerly  used  in  epilepsy. 

C.  inflammato'ria.  (L.  inflammo,  to 
inflame.  G.  Entziindundshaut,  Speckhaut.)  The 
buff"y  coat  of  the  blood. 

C.  lac'tea.  (F.  croute  de  lait,  croute  lait- 
euse  ;  G.  Milchschorf,  Milchborke.)  ,  Old  term 
for  the  disease  or  diseases  formerly  known  as 
porrigo  larvalis  ;  milk- scab  or  milk-blotch. 

C.  lamello'sa.  (L.  lamella,  a  thin  plate. 
G.  Schuppengrind.)  A  scab  consisting  of  super- 
posed layers. 

C.  membrana'cea.  (L.  membrana,  a 
membrane.)  The  villous  or  mucous  coat  of  the 
intestines. 

C.  of  tbe  cru'ra  cer'ebri.  See  C.  cruris 
cerebri. 

C.  osteoi'des.  ('Oo-Tt'oi/,  a  bone;  eI5os, 
form.)    The  Cement  of  the  teeth. 

C.  petro'sa.  (L.  petrosus,  stony.)  The 
cement  of  the  teeth.    See  Cement. 

C.  pblo^is'tica.  (^Xoyio-To's,  set  on  fire.) 
The  buff"y  coat  of  the  blood. 

C.  pleuret'ica.  (nXeuptT-i?,  pleurisy.) 
The  bufly  coat  of  the  blood,  because  it  was 
marked  in  the  blood  of  those  suff'eriug  from 
pleurisy. 

C.  prurigino'sa.  {h. pruriginosus,  scabby, 
having  the  itch  very  much.)  A  synonym  of 
Acne  rosacea. 

C.  serpigino'sa.  (L.  serpo,  to  creep.)  A 
synonym  of  Acne  rosacea. 

C.  vermicula'ris.  (L.  vermiculus,  a  little 
worm.  ^.  croute  vermiculaire.)  De  Graaf'sname 


CRUSTACEA— ( 


•CRYOPHORUS. 


for  the  mucous  lining  of  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines. 

C.  villo'sa.  (L.  villosus,  rough,  F.  croute 
memhraneuse.)  Term,  by  Willis,  Fharm.  Rat. 
part,  i,  s.  i,  c.  2,  for  the  mucous  coat,  lining,  or 
covering  of  the  stomach  and  intestines. 

C.  villo'sa  lin'g-use.  (L.  lingua,  the 
tongue.)    Tiie  mucous  membrane  of  the  tongue. 

C.  villo'sa  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventrkulus, 
the  stomach.)  The  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach. 

Crusta'cea.  (L.  crusta,  the  hard  surface 
of  a  body.  G:.  Krustcnthiere,  Krabben.)  A  Class 
of  the  Order  Condylopoda  ox  Arthropoda,  charac- 
terised by  the  segments  of  the  body  being  com- 
pletely separate,  or  having  the  dorsal  half  rings 
of  the  sternum  coalesced  with  the  head  to  form 
the  cephalothorax.  They  possess  sternal  and 
abdominal  feet.  The  posterior  part  of  the  abdo- 
men or  post  abdomen  prolonged  into  a  kind  of 
tail,  frequently  with  atrophied  feet.  The  most 
perfect  forms  have  two  pairs  of  feelers.  Respi- 
ration is  effected  by  means  of  gills. 

Crustaceoru'bin.  {Crustacea ;  L.  ru- 
ber, red.)  A  red  colouring  matter  found  in  many 
deep-sea  Decapods,  and  other  Crustacea, 

Crusta'ceous.  (L.  crusta,  a  shell.  F. 
crustace ;  G.  krustig,  schorjig.)  Having  a  hard 
shell  or  cover. 

Also,  having  a  crust  or  scab,  as  some  skin 
diseases. 

Also,  belonging  to  the  Crustacea. 

Cm  li'cliens.  A  Division  of  Lichens  in 
which  the  thallus  is  developed  in  the  form  of 
incrustations,  covering  stones  and  the  bark  of 
trees,  into  the  substance  of  which  they  pass 
without  any  definite  line  of  separation ;  the 
fructification  alone  being  conspicuous, 

C.  pericarp.  (ILepLKapirLov,  the  case  of 
the  fruit.)  A  pericarp  which  is  thin,  brittle,  and 
not  softened  by  water, 

Crusta'ta.    Same  as  Crustacea. 

Crus'tate.  (L,  crusta,  a  shell.  G.  be- 
krustet.)    Having  an  outer  hard  rind  or  shell. 

Crus'tose.  (L.  crusta.  F,  crouteux ;  G. 
dickrindig .)  Thick  skinned.  Applied  to  certain 
mushrooms  which  form  laminae  like  crusts. 

Crus'tula.  (L.  dim.  of  crusta,  a  shell.) 
A  name  for  an  eflJusion  of  blood,  under  the  tunica 
conjunctiva  of  the  eye,  from  a  bruise  or  some 
such  cause. 

Crus'tuliform.  (L,  crustula,  a  kind  of 
cake ;  forma,  likeness.  F.  crustuliforme.)  Ap- 
plied to  a  mushroom  resembling  a  crustula  in 
form  and  colour. 

Crustumina  turn.  Old  name  for  a 
kind  of  potion  (Gr.  Kpova'Tov/ntva'Tov),  men- 
tioned by  Aetius,  I.  5,  made  from  Crustuminian 
pears. 

Crustumin'ian.  (L.  crustuminus,  be- 
longing to  Crustumium,  an  ancient  town  in  the 
country  of  the  Sabines,  north-east  of  Fidense.) 
Belonging  to  Crustumium. 

C.  pears.  A  pear  so  called  by  the  Romans 
from  its  chief  place  of  growth. 

Crutcll.  (Mid.  E.  crucche;  allied  to  Du. 
kruk  ;  Syv.krgcha;  G.  krilche.)  A  stick  with  a 
cross-piece  at  the  top,  which  is  placed  in  the 
armpit  to  support  the  lame  in  walking. 

Also,  a  somewhat  similar  implement  used  to 
push  up  some  part  of  the  foetus  during  labour, 
which  it  is  advisable  to  get  out  of  the  way,  or  to 
change  the  position  of  the  cliild. 

C.  pal'sy.   Loss  of  power  of  the  muscles 


of  the  arm  from  pressure  on  the  axillary  nerves 
by  the  cross-head  of  a  crutch, 

Cruveil'llier.  A  French  surgeon,  bom 
at  Limoges  in  1791,  died  at  Sussac,  near  Limoges, 
in  1874. 

C.'s  at'rophy.  A  synonym  of  Atrophy, 
progressive  muscular  ;  in  recognition  of  his  early 
description  of  the  disease. 

C.'s  disea'se.   Progressive  muscular  atro- 

C.'s  paral'ysis.  Progressive  muscular 
atrophy. 

Crux.    (L,  crux.)   A  cross. 
C.  cer'vi.    (L.  cervus,  a  deer.)    An  old 

name  for  the  somewhat  cruciform  bony  substance 
around  the  orifices  in  the  heart  of  a  deer,  which 
was  used  in  diseases  of  the  heart. 

Cry.  (F.  crier,  from  L.  quirito,  to  raise  a 
plaintive  cry,  to  implore  the  aid  of  the  Quirites, 
or  Roman  citizens.  By  some  it  is  looked  on  as 
an  onomatopoietic  word.)  A  shriek,  a  loud  vocal 
sound. 

C,  bronclioplion'ic.  (Bpoyxos,  the 
windpipe ;  (^uivn,  the  voice.)  The  clear  resonant 
cry  heard  over  a  piece  of  hepatised  lung  in 
children.    See  BroncJiophony . 

C,  epilep'tic.  (  E7ri'A.r]i//-ts,  a  convulsive 
seizure.)  A  peculiar  discordant  cry  or  yell  occa- 
sionally uttered  just  before  the  respiration  is 
arrested  in  an  epileptic  fit;  occasionally  it 
partakes  more  of  the  character  of  a  groan.  It 
occurs  once  only. 

bydrocepbal'ic.  ("T5cu|0,  water ; 
KE<paXi'i,  the  head.)  A  sharp,  plaintive  cry  uttered 
by  a  child  sufi'ering  from  hydrocephalus ;  it  is 
accompanied  by  wide  open  eyes  and  a  flushed  face 
for  the  moment. 

Cryero'siS.  (KpvepS?,  chilling.  F.  cryS- 
rose.)  Applied  to  the  coldness  felt  on  touching 
reptiles,  and  the  horror  they  generally  inspire. 

Crymo'des.  {KpvpLwdr]^,  icy  cold  from 
Kpufxos,  frost ;  eIoo?,  likeness,  Y.crymode;  G. 
eiskalt.)    Cold,  or  full  of  coldness. 

C.  feljris.    {L.febris,  a  fever.    G.  Msjie- 
ber.)    Applied  to  a  fever  in  which  the  external 
parts  are  very  cold,  and  the  internal  very  hot. 
Crymodyn'ia.  {KpvfxS's,  icy  cold ;  dovvn, 
ain.    F.  crymodynie ;  G.  kalter  Gliederjluss.) 
old,  chronic  rheumatism. 
Crymo'ses.     (Kpujuo's,  frost.)  Diseases 
caused  by  cold. 

Cryohy'drate.    (Kjouos,  frost; 

water.)  A  term  applied  by  Guthrie  to  that  parti- 
cular strength  of  aqueous  solution  of  a  salt  which 
requires  the  lowest  temperature  for  solidification. 
"When  the  solution  is  weaker  water  freezes  out 
as  the  temperature  is  lowered,  when  the  solution 
is  stronger  the  salt  is  deposited  under  the  same 
circumstances ;  but  the  cryohydrate  freezes  alto- 
gether. The  proportionate  strength  of  the  solution 
varies  for  difl^"erent  salts. 

Cry'olite.  (K|ouos,  cold;  Xt6o5,  a  stone.) 
A  fluoride  of  sodium  and  aluminium  found  in 
Greenland.  It  is  an  important  source  of  soda, 
which  is  obtained  by  boiKng  with  an  excess  of 
quicklime,  when  insoluble  calcium  fluoride  and 
aluminate  are  formed,  and  caustic  soda  remains 
in  solution.  From  it  aluminium  also  is  ob- 
tained. 

Cryopli'orus.  (Kpuos;  (popiw,  to  bear, 
F.  cryophore ;  G,  Kryophor.)  An  apparatus, 
devised  by  Wollaston,  to  exhibit  the  lowering 
of  temperature  as  the  result  of  evaporation. 
It  consists  of  a  glass  tube  with  a  bulb  at  each 


CRYOS— CRYPTOCORYNE^. 


end,  one  end  bent ;  a  small  quantity  of  water  is 
introduced,  boiled  to  expel  all  air,  and  the  tube 
is  then  hermetically  sealed  ;  it  thus  contains  only 
water  and  watery  vapour.  If  the  water  is  all 
accumulated  in  the  bulb  at  the  bent  end,  and  the 
other  bulb  placed  in  a  freezing  mixture,  the 
vapour  is  condensed,  and  the  water  in  the  bulb 
yields  more  so  rapidly  that  a  large  amount  of 
heat  is  abstracted  from  it  and  it  becomes  ice. 

Cry'oS.  (K|ouos.)  Old  term  for  cold.  Ap- 
plied by  metaphor  to  the  hardness  of  a  shell. 
Lindenus,  Exerc.  v.  s.  41. 

Cry^phalum.  {KtKpv^aXo's,  a  woman's 
head-dress  or  net.)  The  second  stomach  or  re- 
ticulum of  raminant  animals ;  from  its  net-like 
or  honey- combed  appearance. 

Also,  a  four-cornered  bandage  for  the  head. 

Cryphiosperm'um.  (Kpu^tos,  hid- 
den ;  (jTripixa,  seed.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Composit(B. 

C.  re'pens,  Palis.  (L.  repo,  to  creep.)  Hab. 
Africa.    Used  as  a  vulnerary. 

Crypsor'cllis.    Same  as  GryptorcMs. 
Crypt.    See  Crypta. 
C,  multiloc'ular.    (L.  muUus,  many ; 
loculus,  a  little  place.)    A  crypt  or  follicle  with 
small  pouches  in  the  central  tube. 

C.s  of  Iiie'berkulm.  See  LieherJcuhn, 
crypts  of. 

C.s,  syno'vial.  {Synovia.)  The  BurscB 
mucosa. 

C.s,  synovip'arous.  {Synovia;  pario, 
to  produce.)  A  term  given  to  sac-like  offshoots 
of  the  synovial  membrane  of  a  joint  having  a 
small  aperture  into  the  joint-sac.  By  some,  they 
are  looked  upon  as  natural  structures  for  the 
purpose  of  increasing  the  secretory  area;  by 
others,  as  pathological  products,  being,  in  fact, 
the  first  stage  in  the  formation  of  a  ganglion. 

Cryp'ta.  (KpuTn-w,  to  hide.  F.  crypte; 
l.critta;  S.cripta;  G:.  Hdhle,  Grilftchen.)  A 
hollow  place ;  a  crypt. 

Applied  to  the  small  round  points  at  the  end 
of  the  minute  arteries  of  the  cortical  substance 
of  the  kidneys. 

Also  (G.  Schleimhbhle),  a  follicle  or  follicular 
gland. 

C.  syphilitica.  {Syphilis.)  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Salisbury  to  certain  fungoid  spores,  or 
the  likeness  thereof,  which  he  found  in  the  dis- 
charge of  a  primary  chancre. 

Cryp'taB.    Plural  of  Crypta. 

Also,  in  Botany,  the  oil  receptacles  of  a  leaf. 
C.  i'ridis.  (L.  iris,  the  rainbow.  Gr. 
Grubchen  des  Iris.)  The  small  depressions  that 
exist  between  the  fibres  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  iris,  and  especially  near  its  inner  mar- 
gin. 

C.  Iiieberkuhnia'nae.  See  Lieberkiihn, 
crypts  of. 

C.  muco'sae.  (L.  mucus.)  A  synonym  of 
Lieberkiihn' s  follicles. 

C.  prseputia'les.  (L.  prceputium,  the 
foreskin.)  The  same  as  the  Glandules  prcepu- 
tiales,  or  glands  of  Tyson. 

C.  seba'ceae.  The  Sebaceous  glands. 
Cryptan'der.  CKpvttto's,  hidden ;  avnp, 
a  man.  F.  cryptandre.)  Proposed  by  Fries  for 
vegetables  which  he  called  heteronemea,  because 
they  have  organs  to  a  certain  point  analogous  to 
the  sexual  parts  of  phanerogamous  plants. 

Cryptantli'erous.  {Kpvw^o^;  avdtipo^, 
blooming,  F.  cryptanthere.)  Applied  to  plants 
of  which  the  sexes  are  unknown. 


Crypthelminth'es.    (KpuTrro's;  ?\- 

/utvs,  a  worm  )  A  term  applied  to  infusorial  En- 
tozoa. 

Cryptlioris'tic.  (K 

determine.)  Relating  to  the  investigation  of 
unseen  things  by  the  aid  of  knowledge  of  things 
which  are  seen, 

C.  metb'od.  A  name  by  Ampere  and  Pi- 
doux  for  a  method  of  investigating  the  deeper 
and  minuter  actions  of  the  body,  such  as  the 
molecular  phenomena  of  nutrition,  by  the  help  of 
what  is  known  of  the  actions  of  visible  things, 

Cryp'tidin.  ChHhN.  A  product  of  the 
action  of  potash  on  quinine. 

Cryptobio'tic.  (Kpu7n-o§;  /3dwT-t/vos,  of 

life.  F.  cryptobiotique ;  G.  kryjitobiotisch.) 
Applied  to  bodies  in  which  life  is  hidden  or 
in  a  latent  state,  as  the  capacity  of  growth  in  a 
crystal. 

CryptObio'tOUS.   Same  as  Cryptobiotic. 

Cryptoboth'rium.  (Kpu7n-o'§ ;  (Sodpo^, 
a  pit.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  cestode 
worm, 

C.  longricol'le.  (L.  longus,  long;  collis, 
neck.)  A  form  found  in  the  intestine  of  Core- 
gonus  oxyrhynclms. 

Cryptobranch'iate.  (Kpv7n-os; 
/Spayx'";  the  gills,  F.  cryptobranche  ;  G.  ver- 
dorgenkeimig .)  Having  the  branchiae  hidden  or 
obscure. 

CryptOCarp'SB.  (KpuTn-o's;  Kapiroi, 
fruit.)  A  synonym  of  Saplomorpha,  the  true 
Medusae. 

Also,  a  division  of  FloridecR^  including  Chon- 
drus,  and  other  genera. 

CryptOCarp'OUS.  (Kputtto's;  /capTros, 
fruit.  F.  crypto c arp e .)  Having  the  fruit  hidden. 

Cryptocar'ya.  (Kpu-n-Tos ;  Kapvov,  a 
nut.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Lauracece. 

C.  mosclia'ta.  (Mod.  L.  moschatus, 
musky.)  This  plant  produces  Brazilian  nut- 
megs. 

C.  pretio'sa.  Mart.  (L.  pretiosus,  pre- 
cious.) Furnishes  an  aromatic  bark  like  ca- 
nella. 

Cryptoceph'alous.  (Kpu7n-os;  kz- 
cpaXrj,  the  head.  F,  cryptocephale  ;  G.  mit  haum 
sichtbaren  Kopfe.)  Having  the  head  not  pro- 
minent. 

CryptOCeph'aluS.  (Kpu7n-os,  hidden ; 
K£(pa\v,  a  head.  F.  cryptocephale.)  Name  given 
to  a  monster  foetus,  in  which  the  head  is  very 
small  and  rudimentary,  and  does  not  project 
from  the  trunk. 

CryptOCOC'CUS.  (KpuTn-os;  KOKKO?,  a 
kernel,)  A  name  given  by  Kutzing  to  certain 
low  plants  now  ranked  among  the  OsciUatorice  ; 
and  to  the  vegetable  growths  accompanying  or 
causing  fermentation,  now  called  Saccharomyccs. 

Cm  cerevis'iee,  Kutz.  (L.  cerevisia,  beer.) 
The  Saccharomyccs  cerevisice. 

C.  fermen'tum,  Kutz.  (L,  fermentum, 
leaven,  F.  champignon  da  ferment.)  The  Sac- 
eharomyces  cerevisice. 

C.  g-lu'tinis.  Fries.  The  Saccharomyces 
glutinis. 

C.  gruttula'tus.  (L.  guttula,  a  little 
drop.)  A  form  found  in  the  intestinal  canal, 
along  with  Sarcina  ventriculi ;  it  is  probably  the 
spore  of  Saccharomyces  albicans. 

Cryptocor'yneae.  (Kputtto?  ;  Kopvvn, 
a  club.)  A  Tribe  of  the  Nat,  Order  Aracea, 
having  stamens  distinct  from  the  pistils,  whicli 
are  several,  whorled  round  the  base  of  the  spadix, 


CRYPTOCOTYLEDONEiE— CRYSTALLI. 


where  they  combine  to  form  a  man3'^-celled 
ovary. 

Cryptocotyledo'neae.      (Kpu-n-^S^ ; 

kotv\>i6mv,  a  cup-shaped  cavity.)  Agardh's 
name  for  Endogens. 

Cryptodid'ymus.  (Kouttt-o's  ;  ^iovfxoi, 
double.  F.  cryptod'uhjme.')    Name  for  a  foetus  in 
foetu,  or  one  contained  in  another. 
_  Cryptogr'amae.  (Kpi»7n-o'§ ;  ya/xos,  nup- 
tials.)   riie  same  as  Cryptogamia. 

C.  cellula'res.  (L.  ccUa,  a  cell.)  Plants 
that,  like  mosses  and  Hepatica),  present  a  very 
simple  form  of  leaf,  the  nervures  being  few  in 
number  or  indistinct  or  absent. 

C.  vascula'res.  (L,  vas,  a  vessel.) 
Cryptogams  the  leaves  of  wliich  possess  fibro- 
vascular  bundles  forming  nerves,  as  Lycopo- 
diaceae,  Ferns,  and  Equisetaceje. 

Cryptog'am'ia.  (KpuTn-o's;  yaixos.  G. 
Verborgoibliithige.)  A  Linnean  class  of  plants 
containing  those  which  are  flowerless  and  possess 
neither  stamens  nor  pistil;  so  called  because 
their  mode  of  fertilisation  was  unknown. 

Also,  one  of  the  two  great  divisions  of  plants, 
the  other  being  Phanerogamia,  containing  plants 
destitute  of  flowers,  which  have  anthers  and 
ovules.  It  is  subdivided  into  those  that  are  ex- 
clusively cellular,  viz.  Algae,  Fungi,  Lichens, 
flepaticae.  Mosses,  and  Characeae  ;  and  those  that 
are  cellulo-vascular,  viz.  Equisetacese,  Lycopo- 
diaceae,  Ferns,  and  Ehizocarps. 

CryptOg'am'ic.  Kelating  to,  or  resem- 
bling, tne  plants  of  the  Order  Cryptogamia. 

Having  no  visible  agents  of  fructification. 

CryptOg-'amy.  (KpuTn-ds;  yd/xos.)  Con- 
cealed fertilisation ;  the  fructification  of  Crypto- 
gams, 

CryptOg''ena.  (K/Outttos;  yivoixai^iohQ 
born.)  Applied  to  a  Class  of  the  Acephala  that 
live  within  the  bodies  of  different  animals. 

CryptOg''enoU5.  Having  the  habits  of 
the  Cryptogena. 

Cryp'tolith.  (Kpu-n-Tos  ;  Xi6o9,  a  stone.) 
A  calculus  concealed  in  a  gland  or  mucous  fol- 
licle. 

Cryptol'Og'y.  (KpuTn-os  ;  Xo'yos,  a  dis- 
course.) The  doctrine  of  occult  or  hidden  things. 

Cryptoneu'rous.  (Kpu7n-os ;  vtvpov,  a 
nerve.  F.  cryptoneure ;  G.  verborgennervig.) 
Applied  by  Eudolphi  to  a  series  of  animals  the 
nervous  system  of  which  is  mingled  and  con- 
founded with  the  mass  which  constitutes  them, 
as  the  zoophytes. 

Cryptophan'ic  acid.  (K/outttos; 

^aij/o),  to  bring  to  light.)  CioHi8N20io.  An 
amorphous,  gummy,  transparent  substance, 
soluble  in  water,  found  by  Thudichum  in  healthy 
human  urine.  The  existence  of  this  body  as  a 
distinct  chemical  body  is  doubted. 

Cryptophtharmus.  (K/outttos;  6^- 

6aX|U,os,  the  eye.)  A  condition  in  which  the 
eyelids  are  congenitally  united  so  as  to  hide  the 
globe,  which  is  usually  defective ;  it  is  a  per- 
sistence of  an  early  foetal  condition. 

Cryptophy'ceae.    (KpyTn-os;  cpuKo?, 

seaweed.)  A  Family  of  Algae,  according  to 
Duchartre,  including  Palmella  and  Nostoc. 

Cryp'topliyte.  (KpvtttS^;  (pvrov,  a 
plant.  F.  cryptophyte  ;  Gt.  verborgene  Fflanze.) 
Name  by  Link  for  the  Algae,  Lichens,  and  mush- 
rooms, which  are  the  most  imperfect  of  plants, 
of  which  the  organisation  and  mode  of  reproduc- 
tion is  less  known,  and  which  do  not  possess  true 
roots. 


Crypto'pia.  {Kpyn-ro^;  ottlov,  poppy 
juict;.)  C2in23N05.  An  alkaloid  obtained  by 
Smith,  in  1837,  from  opium.  It  occurs  in  minute 
prisms,  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  ether,  and 
cold  alcohol,  soluble  in  chloroform.  Its  salts  are 
bitter,  and  become  jelly-like  in  aqueous  solution. 
Sulphuric  acid  colours  it  blue,  which  becomes 
orange-yellow  on  the  addition  of  potassium  ni- 
trate. Its  action  is  very  similar  to  that  of 
morphia,  but  it  is  more  poisonous  on  account  of 
its  paralysing  action  on  the  respiration  and  cir- 
culation. 

Cryptopy'ic.    (Kputttos;  ttvou,  pus.) 

Applied  to  the  bad  condition  of  general  health 
produced  by  an  abscess  whose  presence  cannot 
be  demonstrated. 
Cryptorchidism.   The  condition  of  a 

Crypforchis. 

CryptOr'chiS.  {Kpu-rr^w,  to  conceal; 
opxL^,  a  testicle.  F.  crypsorc/iis,  cryptorcliis.) 
Term  for  one  whose  testicles  have  not  descended 
into  the  scrotum,  but  remain  in  the  abdomen ; 
by  some  faultily  spelled  Crypsorchis. 

Cryptorchis'mus.  (Kiouttto's;  opx's-) 
The  condition  in  which  the  testicles  are  retained 
in  the  abdomen. 

Cryptoris'tiC.    Same  as  Crypthoristic. 

CryptOSte'g'ia.  (Kputttos;  o-reyj,  a 
chamber.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Ascle- 
piadacecs. 

C.  grrandillo'ra.  (L.  grandis,  great ;  Jlos, 
a  flower.)  A  case  of  poisoning  by  the  leaves  of 
this  plant  has  been  recorded.  There  was  great 
depression  of  heart's  action,  coldness  of  surface, 
retching,  paia  in  chest,  feeling  of  suffocation,  and 
death. 

Cryptoste'monous.  (Kioutttos  ;  arWi- 

ficov,  a  thread,  a  stamen.)  Applied  to  a  plant 
with  concealed  stamens. 

CryptOStom'ata.  (KputttSi,  hidden; 
(TTOfxa,  a  mouth.)  Circular  nuclei  on  the  surface 
of  some  Algae. 

Cryp'tOUS.  (Kputttw,  to  hide.)  Applied 
to  that  which  is  hidden  or  concealed;  not  ap- 
parent. 

CryptOZO'OUS.  (Kputttos;  ^wt?,  life. 
F.  cryptozoL)  That  which  is  imperceptibly  alive 
or  apparently  dead. 

CryptOZy'g-OUS.  (K/outtt-o's;  IvySv,  a 
yoke.)  A  term  applied  to  the  skull  when  the 
dental  arches  cannot  be  seen,  if  it  is  observed  from 
above,  when  placed  upon  a  plane  surface. 

CrysOr'clliSa  {Yipva-6pxiL<;^  from  KpvTTTui, 
to  hide  ;  opxts,  a  testicle.)  Term  for  concealment 
or  retrocession  of  the  testicles.  Galen,  in  J)ef. 
Med. 

Crys'tal.  A  solid  body,  bounded  by  plane 
surfaces,  arranged  so  as  to  assume  a  definite  geo- 
metrical form;  these  plane  surfaces  are  called 
faces,  their  line  of  junction  edges,  and  their  in- 
clination to  each  other  angles. 

C.s,  blood.  Haematin,  haematoidin,  and 
haemin ;  especially  haematoidin. 

C,  com'plex.  A  crystal  the  faces  of  which 
are  dissimilar  or  unequal  and  occupy  difi'erent 
relative  positions. 

C,  min'eral.    The  Sal  prunellce. 

C.s  ofVe'nus.  (L.  Fi^w^^s,  the  goddess  of 
love,  an  old  name  of  copper.)  Crystallised  neu- 
tral acetate  of  copper. 

C,  sim'ple.  A  crystal  the  faces  of  which 
are  similar  and  occupy  similar  relative  positions. 

C.  style.    Same  as  Crystallin-e  stylet. 
Crystal'li*   (L.  plural  of  crystallm.)  Old 


CRYSTALLIFEROUS— CRYSTALLOID. 


name  applied  to  the  transparent  vesicular  erup- 
tion of  pemphigus;  also,  to  that  of  varicella; 
iind  nlso  to  an  eruption  said  to  be  attendant  on 
gonorrhoea. 

C.  lu'nae.  (L.  Luna,  a  name  of  silver.) 
Nitrate  of  silver. 

Cry  St  allif 'erous.  (L.  crystallus ;  fcro, 
to  bear.  F.  crystallijere ;  G.  krystalltragend.) 
Applied  to  a  geode  the  interior  of  which,  is  gar- 
nished with  crystals. 

Crystallig'encns  vesicles.  (L. 

vesica,  a  bladder.)  Term  for  spaces  in  plants 
containing  crj'stals. 

Crys'tallin.  (L.  crystallus,  crystal. 
F.  crystalline.)  The  original  name  given  by 
TJnverdorben,  its  discoverer,  in  1826,  to  Anilin. 

Also,  same  as  Glohidin. 

Cry  stallina  tu'nica.  _  (L,  crystallinus, 
crystalline  ;  tunica,  a  tunic,  a  skin.)  The  arach- 
noid membrane. 

Crystal'linse.   Same  as  CrystalU. 

Crys'talline.  (L.  crystallum,  a  crystal. 
F.  crystallin  ;  G.  kristallinisch.)  Of,  or  belong- 
ing to,  or  of  the  nature  or  appearance  of,  crystals, 
or  of  the  substance  named  crystal.  See  also 
Crystallin. 

C.  liu'mour.  The  C.  lens. 
C.  lens.  (L.  ?^«s,  a  lentil.  F.  cristallin  ;  G-. 
Linse.)  A  transparent  body  of  biconvex  form  in 
Mammals,  but  spherical  in  many  of  the  lower 
Vertebrates,  which  lies  in  a  depression  of  the 
vitreous  immediately  behind  the  iris,  and  is  held 
in  position  by  the  suspensory  ligament.  It  is  en- 
closed in  a  capsule,  from  which  it  is  separated  in 
front,  by  a  layer  of  cells.  It  varies  in  consistence 
from  a  thin  jelly  to  cheese,  and  is  softer  at  the 
periphery  than  at  the  centre.  It  is  more  convex 
in  infancy  than  in  age.  Its  diameter  is  about  8 
mm.,  and  its  thickness  about  4  mm.  The  radius 
of  the  anterior  surface  is  about  10  mm.,  and  of 
the  posterior  about  6  mm.  Its  index  of  refraction 
varies  in  the  different  layers,  but  is  collectively 
assumed  to  be  1*4541.  Its  composition  is,  water 
60  per  cent.,  soluble  albumin  35,  insoluble  albu- 
min 2"5,  fat,  with  traces  of  cholesterin,  2,  ashes  0  "5. 
It  is  composed  of  fibres  arranged  in  laminse  ;  the 
fibres  are  six-sided  prisms,  with  dentated  and  in- 
terlocking edges,  which  pass  from  one  pole  to  the 
other  in  spherical  lenses,  but  in  man  from  the  sides 
and  extremities  of  two  stellse  of  three  branching 
radii  situated  at  each  pole,  the  radii  diverging  from 
each  other  at  an  angle  of  120°,  and  those  of  the 
posterior  pole  being  intermediate  in  position  to 
those  of  the  anterior  pole.  The  lens  is  the  prin- 
cipal agent  by  which  rays  of  light  passing  through 
the  pupil  are  brought  to  a  focus  on  the  retina. 
It  plays  an  important  part  in  the  act  of  accom- 
modation, becoming,  by  the  action  of  the  ciliary 
muscle,  which  it  is  believed  relaxes  the  anterior 
capsule,  thicker  when  near  objects  are  inspected, 
and  flatter  when  distant  objects  are  looked  at. 

C.  sty'let.  (StOXos,  a  pillar.)  A  trans- 
parent, glass-like  body,  contained  in  a  sac,  which 
is  embedded  in  the  liver  and  opens  into  the  right 
side  of  the  stomach  of  some  lamellibranchiate 
MoUusca  ;  it  is  a  transparent  rod,  rounded  at  one 
end,  and  often  attached  to  a  triangular  process. 

Crystalli'no -capsulitis  ante- 
rior. A  term  applied  by  Wharton  Jones  to 
iritis  attended  with  exudations  into  the  area  of 
the  pupil,  and  subsequent  vascularization  of  the 
lymph. 

Crystal'lion.  A  name  for  the  Flantago 
psyllium. 


Crystallisa'tion.  (Same  etymon.) 
The  act  or  process  whereby  a  crystal  is  formed. 

Also,  the  substance  resulting  from  the  process 
of  crystallising. 

C,  alter'nate.  A  term  applied  to  the 
successive  crystallisations  of  several  different 
salts  in  solution. 

C,  wa'ter  of.  A  term  applied  to  the 
water  which  is  chemically  combined  with  some 
salts,  and  which  determines  their  crystalline 
form ;  these  salts  fall  into  powder  when  the  water 
is  driven  off  by  heat  or  is  lost  by  evaporation. 

Crystalli'tiS.  (F.  crystallite  ;  G.  Erys- 
tallitis.)  Inflammation  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
See  Phacitis. 

Crystallocatapi'esis.  {Crystalline 

lens ;  /caTaTr/Eo-ts,  a  pressing  down.)  Same  as 
Crystallocatathesis. 

Crystallocatarac'ta.  (L.  crystalli- 
nus, crystalline ;  cataracta.  F.  crystallocata- 
racte ;  G.  Linsenstaar.)    Crystalline  cataract. 

Crystallocatath'esiS.  {Crystalline 
lens;  catathesis.  F.  crystallocatathese ;  G.  Nie- 
derdrilckung  der  Krystallinse.)  Depression  of 
the  crystalline  lens. 

Crys'tallod.  (Kpucn-aXXo?.)  Eeichen- 
■'bach's  term  for  the  od  or  odylic  force  which  exists 
in  crystals. 

Crystallog'en'esiS.  Same  as  Crystal- 
log  eny. 

Crystallog-'eny.  (Kyouo-raXXos,  a  crys- 
tal ;  yivojuaL,  to  be  born.  F.  crystallogenesie ;  G. 
Krystallbildung .)  The  science  which  treats  of 
the  formation  of  crystals,  or  the  manner  of  their 
production. 

Grystallog'rapll'ic.  Eelatiug  to  Crys- 
tallography. 

C.  ax'es.  (L.  axis,  an  axle-tree.)  The 
lines  drawn  between  two  similar  faces  or  parts 
of  a  crystal  which  intersect  in  the  centre  of  a 
crystal. 

C.  sys'tems.  See  Crystallography,  sys- 
tems of. 

Crystallog-'raphy.  (Kpuo-raXXos,  a 
crystal  ;  ypacpw,  to  write.)  A  desci'iption 
of  the  form,  nature,  and  other  properties,  of 
crystals. 

C,  sys'tems  of.  For  the  better  under- 
standing of  the  nature  and  structure  of  crystals 
they  have  been  arranged  in  six  systems  :  the 
cubic  system,  also  called  monometric  or  regular, 
in  which  the  axes  are  three,  equal,  and  at  right 
angles  to  each  other ;  the  quadratic,  square 
prismatic,  dimetric,  or  pyramidal  system,  Avith 
three  axes  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  two  of 
which  are  equal  in  length ;  the  hexagonal  or 
rhombohedral,  with  four  axes,  three  of  which  are 
equal  in  the  same  plane,  and  inclined  to  each 
other  at  angles  of  60°,  and  the  fourth  axis  is  un- 
equal to  the  rest  and  at  right  angles  to  the  plane 
of  the  other  three  ;  the  rhombic,  trimetric,  or 
right  prismatic  system,  with  three  axes  of  un- 
equal lengths  placed  at  right  angles  to  each 
other ;  the  monoclinic,  monosymmetric,  or  oblique 
prismatic  system,  with  three  unequal  axes,  two 
at  right  angles  to  each  other,  and  the  third  at 
right  angles  to  one  and  inclined  obliquely  to  the 
other ;  and  the  triclinic,  asymmetric,  anorthic, 
or  doubly  inclined  prismatic  system,  with  three 
unequal  axes  all  obliquely  incKned  to  each 
other. 

Crys'talloid.  (Kpwo-T-aXXos,  ice,  crystal ; 
eI^os,  likeness.)  Like  ice,  like  a  crystal.  The 
crystalline  lens  of  the  eye. 


CRYSTALLOIDITIS— CUBEB.E. 


C.  ta'nio.    (L.  tunica,  a  coat.)    The  cap- 
sule of  the  crystalline  Ions. 
Crystailoidi'tis.   Inflammation  of  the 

Crystalloid. 

Crys'talloIdS.  (Same  etymon.)  Gra- 
ham's term  for  substances  wliioh  have  great 
diffusibility.    See  Diffusion  of  liquids. 

Crystallom'etry.  (Kpua-raXXos;  fii-r- 
pou,  a  measure.)  The  measuring  of  the  shape 
and  angles  of  crystals. 

Crystallonom'ia.     (KpvaTa\\o9,  a 

crystal;  i/J/uo?,  a  law.)    The  science  of  crystals. 

'Cry  stalloparatop'ia.    ( CnjstaUine 

lens;  irapd,  from;  toVos,  a  place.)  Displace- 
ment or  dislocation  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

Crystallopli'orous.    Same  as  Crt/s- 
talliferoHs. 

Crystallotech'ny.    (Kpuo-raWos,  a 

crystal;  Ti^vv,  f^i't.)  The  art  or  process  of  ob- 
taining or  preparing  perfect  crystals. 

Crystalluridro'sis.  {Cnjstallum ; 
uridrosis.^  Urinous  sweat  ^ith  formation  of 
crystals  on  the  skin. 

CryStallUS.  (K,oycrTa\Xos,  a  crystal.) 
A  Crystal. 

C.  mlnera'lis.  Mineral  crystal,  being 
nitrate  of  potash  mixed  with  a  little  sulphate  of 
potash,  fused  and  cast  in  moulds. 

Crys'talwortS.  The  plants  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Kicciacece. 

Cte'dones.  (Kt-jj^wj/,  fibre ;  from  ktzU,  a 
comb.)  Old  term  applied  to  fibres  and  filaments 
of  the  tunics  of  the  body. 

CteiS.  (KTEi's,  a  comb.)  Old  name  for  the 
pubes  ;  also,  for  the  fingers  and  for  the  ribs. 

Cten'eS.  (KteVes,  plural  of  /vTEts,  a  comb.) 
Old  name  for  the  incisor  teeth.  (Qnincy.) 

Ctenobrancli'ia.     (KT£r9,  a  comb; 

/Syoayx^")  the  gills.)  A  Section  of  the  Order 
Frosohranchiata,  Class  Gasteropoda,  having  the 
giUs,  which  are  enclosed  in  a  respiratory  cavity 
on  the  dorsal  surface,  confined  to  one  principal 
pectinated  branch  and  a  small  rudimentary 
branch. 

Ctenoc'era.  (Kt£is  ;  Kipa^,  a  hom.)  A 

spionym  of  Alcyonaria. 

Cten'ocyst.  (Ktei's  ;  kuot-is,  a  bladder.) 
An  ovate,  or  spherical,  centrally-situatedbody  in 
the  Ctenophora,  supposed  to  be  a  sense  organ, 
perhaps  of  hearing. 

Cten'oidi  (Kt£i's;  eIoos,  likeness.)  Comb- 
like. 

C.  scales.  Applied  to  those  scales  of  fishes 
■which  have  a  row  of  spines  on  the  fi"ee  border 
like  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

Ctenoi'dei.  (Same  etymon.)  A  Division 
of  Fishes  including  those  which  have  Ctenoid 
scales. 

Cten'omere.    (K-rets ;  ptp6<s,  a  part.) 

The  part  of  the  body  of  the  animals  of  the  Class 
Ctenophora  lying  between  the  ctenophores. 

Ctenopll'orai  (K-rats;  ^nplw,  to  bear.) 
A  Class  of  the  Subkingdom  Cadenterafa.  Oceanic, 
transparent,  gelatinous,  generally  spherical  or 
cylindrical,  more  or  less  lobed  organisms,  having 
on  their  surface  eight  rows  of  natatory  cilia,  dis- 
posed in  comb-like  meridional  bands  ;'  they  pos- 
sess a  stomachal  tube  and  a  vascular  system. 

Ctenoph'oral.     (Same  etymon.)  Ec- 
lating to  a  Ctenophore. 

C.  canal's.  Canals,  blind  at  both  ends, 
running  in  the  direction  of  the  ctenophores,  into 
which  the  tertiary  radial  canals  open  at  right 
angles  in  the  Ctenophora.  I 


Cten'ophore.  (Kxtts;  (/)0|0£' oj,  to  bear.) 
One  of  eight  meridional  bands  between  the  })oles 
of  the  animals  constituting  the  Class  Clcnophora^ 
and  consisting  of  ciliated  or  comb-like  plates ; 
they  are  the  organs  of  locomotion. 

Ctenophor'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Eelating 
to  a  Ctt  nopliorc. 

C.  canal's.    Same  as  Cteyxop)horal  canals. 

Ctenophor'idaa.  (KT£ts;  c/jo/oeoj.)  Same 

as  Ctenophora. 

Ctenostom'ata.     (Kt?/?;  <ttoV«,  a 

mouth.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Gymnolmnata, 
Class  Folyzoa,  in  which  the  terminal  opening  of 
the  cell  has  no  tip  and  is  surrounded  by  a  crown 
of  hairs. 

Ctesiphont'is  malag'  ma.  (K^ncr:- 

<^u)v,  the  Metropolis  of  Assyria ;  p^akaypa  a 
poultice.)    A  plaster  described  by  Celsus. 

Cuape'ba.    Same  as  Caapcba. 

Cuat'eron.  The  child  of  a  white  father 
and  a  mulatto  mother. 

Cu'bal  Si'ni.    A  synonym  of  Cuhehs. 

Cuba'ris.  An  old  name  for  the  wood- 
louse. 

Cuba'tiOa  (L.  cubatio,  from  cubo,  to  lie 
down.)    The  position  of  lying  down. 

Cube.  (L.  cubus ;  from  kiI/Sos,  a  solid  square. 
F.  cube  ;^  I.  cubo  ;  S.  cubo  ;  0.  Wiirfel.)  A  solid 
square,  six-sided,  equal-sided,  and  equal-angled. 

Cu'beb.    Same  as  Cubeba. 
C.  pep'per.   Same  as  Cubeba. 

Cube'ba,  .B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (Arab,  ka- 
buhbat ;  Pers.  kabubah.  F.  cubtbcs,  poivre  a 
queue,  poivrier pedicelle  ;  Gr.  Kubeben,  Schwanz- 
pfeffer.)  Cubebs,  tail  pepper.  The  dried  unripe 
fruit  of  the  Cubeba  officinalis.  Cultivated  in 
Java.  _  Cubebs  is  of  the  size  of  black  pepper, 
brownish  to  blackish  grey,  globular,  reticulately 
wrinkled,  rather  pointed,  with  a  stalk  -So  inch 
long,  and  having  a  strong  spicy  odour  and  a 
warm  camphoraceous  taste.  Cubebs  contains  a 
volatile  and  fixed  oil,  resin,  cubebln,  and  cubebic 
acid.  It  is  used  in  intiammation  of  the  urinary 
passages,  especially  gonon-hoea,  in  vaginal  dis- 
charges, _  in  some  throat  affections,  in  chronic 
bronchitis,  and  in  nervous  disorders,  such  as 
headache  and  vertigo.  Dose,  20  to  120  grains. 
It  has  been  recommended  to  be  smoked  as  a 
cigarette  for  the  cure  of  coryza. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Fiperacece. 
C.  cani'na,  Miq.    (L.  canimc-s,  belonging 
to  a  dog.)    A  species  having  a  smaller  fruit  than 
the  officinal  species,  with  a  narrower  stalk. 

C.  Clu'sii,  Miq.  Hab.  Western  Africa. 
Said  to  contain  piperin  and  not  cubebin. 

C.  cras'sipes,  Miq.  (L.  crassus,  thick; 
pes,  a  foot.)  A  species  having  the  same  proper- 
ties as  C.  officinalis.  Perhaps  the  same  as  Fiper 
anisatum. 

C.  lo'wong-j  Miq.  Fruit  similar  to  that  of 
C.  officinalis. 

C.  Officinalis,  Miq.  (L,  officina,  a  shop.) 
The  species  supplying  the  cubebs  of  the  B.  Ph. 

C.  Wallicli'ii,  Miq.  Fruit  similar  to  that 
of  C.  officinalis. 

Cube'bae,  G.  Ph.  Same  as  Cubeba,  B. 
Ph. 

C.  condi'tse.  (L.  conditus,  part,  of  condio, 
to  make  savoury.  G.  iiberzuckerte  Ctibeben.) 
Cubebs  encased  in  sugar  as  a  comfit. 

C .  fruc'tus,  Belg.  Ph.  (L.  fructus,  fruit.) 
Same  as  Cubeba. 

C.  tos'tse.  (L,  tostus,  part,  of  torreo,  to 
roast.    G.  gerdstete  Cubeben.)    Cubebs  roasted 


CUBEBENE— CUBITOPRiEPHALAKGEAL  MUSCLE. 


like  coffee.  Used  internally,  and  in  infusion,  10 
or  15  parts  to  100  of  water,  as  an  injection. 

Cube'bene.  C,oH,6,  or  C15H34,  or  C30H48. 
The  chief  constituent  of  oil  of  cubebs.  It  is 
levorotatory  and  isomerous  with  terebinthene. 

Cube'bic  ac'id.  (G-.  Cubebens'aure.) 
Ci4H,604.  An  amorphous  yellowish  substance 
contained  in  cubebs,  soluble  in  ether  and  chloro- 
form. "When  cubebs  are  administered  the  cube- 
bic  acid  is  found  in  the  uriue  in  the  form  of  a 
salt. 

Cube'bin.  CioHioOg  or  C30H30O9.  A  crys- 
tallisable,  indifferent  substance,  of  which  about 
2  per  cent,  is  contained  in  cubebs.  It  forms  fine 
needles  or  silky  laminse.  It  melts  at  125°  C. 
(257""  F.)  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  Its  physiological  action  is 
unknown ;  probably  it  is  inactive. 

Cube'biS.  An  old  name  for  an  aromatic 
plant  of  the  genus  Fagara. 

Cu'bebs.  The  unripe  dried  fruit  of  the 
Cubeba  officinalis.    See  Cubeba. 

C,  African.   The  fruit  of  Cubeba  clusii. 
C.  cam'phor.    C30H52O2  or  CigHaeO.  A 
hydrate  of  cubebene,  fusing  below  70°  C.  (158° 
F.) 

C,  Guin'ea.   The  fruit  of  Fiper  Afzelii. 
C,  oil  of.     (G.  Cubebendl.)    See  Oleum 
cubebcB. 

C.  res' in.  A  resinous  substance  found  in 
cubebs ;  slightly  soluble  in  ether  and  chloroform. 

Cu'bic.  (L.  cubicus,  cubical.)  Having  the 
form  of  a  Cube. 

C.  ni'tre.  A  synonym  of  Sodium  ni- 
trate. 

C.  space.  This  term  is  commonly  applied 
to  the  space  required  for  the  respiration  of  a 
healthy  adult.  It  has  been  found  by  experiment 
that  about  3000  cubic  feet  must  be  supplied  per 
hour  in  order  to  prevent  the  air  from  having  a 
perceptible  odour.  If  a  man  be  confined  in  a 
room  having  a*  capacity  of  1000  cubic  feet,  the 
au'  must  be  changed  three  times  per  hour,  and 
so  on. 

C.  sys'tem.    See  under  Crystallography. 
^  Cu'biform.     (L.  cubus,  a  cube ;  forma, 
likeness.)    Having  the  likeness,  form,  or  shape 
of  a  cube. 

C.  bone.  Applied  to  a  bone  of  the  foot, 
otherwise  tei-med  the  Cuboid  bone. 

Cu'bilose.  (L.  mbile,  a  nest.)  The  chief 
constituent  of  the  edible  nests  of  the  Collocalia 
esculenta,  the  edible  nest  swallow.  According  to 
Payen  it  is  a  kind  of  mucus  excreted  by  the 
birds  during  the  pairing  season,  and  does  not 
contain  the  immediate  principles  of  the  marine 
Algae, 

Cu'bit.   (L.  cubitus,  the  elbow ;  from  cubito, 
to  lie  down.)    The  ulna. 
Also,  the  elbow. 
Also,  the  forearm. 

Also,  a  measure  of  about  twenty  inches,  less  or 
more  according  to  the  country,  in  length;  be- 
ing the  length  of  a  man's  forearm  from  the  elbow 
to  the  tip  of  the  middle  finger. 
C,  top  of.  The  olecranon. 
CubitaB'uS.  (L.  cubitus.)  Pertaining  to 
the  cubit  or  forearm. 

C.  exter'nus.  (L.  externus,  outward.) 
The  Extensor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

C.  inter'nus.  (L.  internus,  inner.)  The 
Flexor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

Cu'bital.  (L.  cubitus.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  the  forearm  or  ulna. 


C.  ar'tery.  (F.  artere  ctibitale ;  G.Fllen- 
bogenpuhader.)    Name  for  the  ulnar  artery. 

C.  bone.  The  cuneiform  bone  of  the  carpus, 
from  its  attachment  to  the  ulna  or  cubit. 

C.  nerve.  (F.  nerf  cubital ;  Gr.  Ellenbo- 
gennerf.)    Name  for  the  ulnar  nerve. 

C.  vein.    Same  as  Ulnar  vein. 
Also,  the  hinder  nervure  of  the  wing  of  an 
insect. 

Cubitale*  A  name  given  to  the  cuneifonn 
bone  of  the  carpus. 

CubitaliS.    Same  as  Cubital. 
C.  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  m  front.)  The 

Flexor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

C.exter'nus.  (L.  e^^m«z<s,  outward.)  The 
Extensor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

C.  grrac'ilis.  (L.  gracilis,  slender.  F. 
cubital  grele.)    The  Falmaris  longus  muscle. 

C.  inter'nus.  (L.  internus,  inward.)  The 
Flexor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

C.  mus'culus.  (F.  muscle  cubital;  Gr. 
Ellenbogenmuskel.)  A  name  for  the  anconeus 
muscle. 

C.  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior,  hinder.)  The 

Extensor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

C.  Riola'ni.  {Riolan.)  The  anconseus 
muscle. 

Cubitocar'pal.  (L.  cubitus,  the  elbow; 
carpus,  the  wiist.)  Kelating  to  the  ulna  and  the 
wrist. 

C.  mus'cle.  The  Flexor  carpi  ulnaris 
muscle. 

Cubitocuta'neous.  (L.  cubitus;  cutis, 

the  skin.)  Eelating  to  the  ulna  and  the 
skin. 

C.  nerve.  The  internal  cutaneous  nerve 
of  the  arm. 

GubitOdig''ital.  (L.  cubitus;  digitus, 
a  finger.)    Relating  to  the  forearm  and  fingers. 

C.  neural' gria.  A  form  of  neuralgia  which 
proceeds  from  the  elbow  by  the  inner  condyle  of 
the  humerus,  and  shoots  into  the  back  and  inner 
border  of  the  hand,  along  the  course  of  the  ulnar 
nerve. 

Gubitometacar'pal.     (L.  cubitus; 

metacarpus.)  Relating  to  the  ulna  and  the  me- 
tacarpus. 

C.  mus'cle,  obli'que.  A  muscle  in  the 
horse  and  like  animals  which  arises  from  the 
middle  and  external  part  of  the  ulna,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  head  of  the  splint  bone  of  that 
side.  It  is  the  analogue  of  the  adductor  pollicis 
manus  of  man. 

Cu'biton.  (Kv/3tToz/,  the  elbow.)  The 
ulna ;  also  the  elbow. 

Cubitopal'mar.  (L.  cubitus,  the  fore- 
arm ;  palma,  the  palm  of  the  hand.)  Relating 
to  the  ulna  and  the  palm. 

C.  ar'tery.  The  part  of  the  ulnar  artery 
which  is  distributed  to  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

Cubitophalan'g'ean.  (L.  cubitus ; 
phalanx.)  The  flexor  profundus  digitorum 
muscle. 

C.  mus'cle.  A  name  given  to  a  flexor 
muscle  situated  in  the  posterior  region  of  the 
forearm  of  the  horse  and  like  animals ;  it  arises 
from  the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus,  the  pos- 
terior border  of  the  olecranon,  and  the  posterior 
and  middle  surface  of  the  ulna,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  circular  border  of  the  lower  surface  of 
the  bone  of  the  foot. 

Cubitopraephalan'g'eal  mus'cle. 

(L.  cubitus ;  prce,  in  front  of;  phalanx.)  An 
extensor  muscle  in  the  horse,  which  arises  from 


CUBITO-RADIAL— CUCULLANUS. 


the  extremity  of  the  ulna,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  front  of  the  posterior. 

Cu'bitO-ra'dial.  (L.  cubit  its  ;  radius^  the 
hone  of  that  name.)  Eelating  to  the  ulna  and 
the  radius. 

C.  artlcula'tions.  See  Radio-ulnar  ar- 
ticulations. 

C.  mus'cle.  The  pronator  quadratus 
muscle. 

Cubitosuprametacar'pal  mus- 
cle. (L.  cubitus  ;  sujva,  ahove ;  metacarpus.) 
The  extensor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

C.  of  tbumb.  The  extensor  ossis  meta- 
carpi  pollicis  muscle. 

Cubitosuprapal'mar.   (L.  cubitus; 

supra,  above ;  palina,  the  palm.)  Belonging  to 
the  ulna  and  to  the  back  of  the  hand. 

C.  ar'tery.  The  posterior  ulnar  carpal 
artery. 

Cubitosupraphalan'g*eal  mus'- 

Cle.  (L.  cubitus ;  supra,  above  ;  phalanx.) 
The  extensor  primi  internodii  pollicis  muscle. 

Cubitosupraphalang-et'tian 

mus'cle.  (Same  etymon.)  The  extensor 
secundi  internodii  pollicis  and  extensor  indicis 
muscles  combined. 

Cu'toitUS.  (L.  cubittcs,  the  elbow;  from 
cubo,  to  lie  down ;  because  the  ancients  leaned  on 
that  part  when  lying  along  at  their  meals.)  The 
forearm,  extending  between  the  elbow  and  the 
wrist,  and  consisting  of  the  radius  and  ulna  and 
their  coverings. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  ulna. 

Also,  a  measure ;  see  Cubit. 

C.  cos'tae.  (L.  costa,  a  rib.)  The  angle 
of  a  rib. 

C.  supi'nus.  (L.  cubitus,  a  lying  down ; 
supinus,  backward.)  The  act  or  condition  of 
lying  on  the  back. 

Cu'bo-cu'neiform.  Relating  to  the 
cuboid  and  the  cuneiform  bones. 

C.  articula'tion.  Same  as  Cuneocuboid 
articulation. 

C.  lig^'aments.  Same  as  Cuneocuboid  li- 
gaments. 

Cu'boid.  (Ku/3os,  a  solid  square ;  eBos, 
likeness.  F.  cubo'ide  ;  I.  cuboide  ;  G.  wurfelfdr- 
mig.)  Having  the  shape  of  a  cube  or  solid 
square. 

C.  bone.  (F.  OS  cubo'ide  ;  Gr.  Wiirfelbein.) 
A  wedge-shaped  bone  with  the  edge,  formed  by 
the  dorsal  and  plantar  faces,  on  the  outer  border 
of  the  foot.  The  dorsal  surface  is  rough  and 
flat ;  the  plantar  surface  is  crossed  obliquely  from 
without  to  within  by  the  continuation  of  the 
groove  for  the  tendon  of  the  peronaeus  longus, 
which  marks  the  outer  border,  having  behind  it 
a  crest  for  the  calcaneo- cuboid  ligaments;  the 
posterior  face  articulates  with  the  calcaneum ; 
the  anterior  face  is  divided  by  a  vertical  crest 
into  two  facets,  the  internal  quadrangular  one 
for  the  fourth  metatarsal  bone,  and  an  external, 
larger,  and  triangular  one  for  the  fifth  metatar- 
sal bone ;  the  internal  face  affords  above  and  in 
the  middle  a  smooth  surface  for  the  extei-ual 
cuneiform  bone,  and  sometimes  behind  it  a 
smaller  articulating  surface  for  the  scaphoid.  It 
is  the  homologue  of  the  unciform  bone  of  the 
carpus. 

C.  bone,  disloca'tion  of.  This  bone  has 
been  displaced  upwards  from  violence. 

Cuboi'des.    Same  as  Cuboid. 

Cu'catin.  The  Xanthoxylon  hermaphro- 
ditum. 


Cuccum.    See  Coccus. 

Cucba'ba.  A  kind  of  bread  used  by- the 
Mono  Indians,  said  to  be  made  of  worms  or  larvae 
dried,  and  mixed  with  acorns,  berries,  grass, 
seeds,  and  other  articles  gathered  in  the  moun- 
tains. (Dunglison.) 

Cucbuncliurio.  Same  as  Cuichunchilli. 

Cucif  era.  (L.  cuci,  a  tree  like  a  palm; 
fero,  to  bear.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Ox'der  I'alma- 
cece. 

C.  tbeba'lca,  Delile.  The  Uyphcene  the- 
baicn. 

Cuck'old.  The  Arctium  lappa.  (Dun- 
glison.) 

Cuck'OO.  (F.  coucou ;  from  L.  cucuhis, 
from  tlie  cry  of  the  bird.  I.  cuculo  ;  S.  cuclillo , 
G.  Ku/cuk.)  The  Cucuhfs  canorus.  A  decoction 
of  the  faeces  was  used  as  a  preventive  of  hydro- 
phobia ;  and  the  ashes  of  the  bird  were  given  in 
stone  of  the  bladder,  epilepsy,  and  pain  in  the 
stomach. 

C.  bread.  The  Oxalis  acetosella  ;  because 
it  flowers  at  cuckoo  time. 

C.  bud.    The  Ranunculus  bulbosus. 

C.  flow'er.  The  Cardamine  2^ratemis,'hQ- 
cause  it  flowers  when  the  cuckoo  sings. 

Also,  formerly  the  name  of  Lychnis  Jlos- 
cuculi. 

C.  g-il'liflower.   The  Lychnis  flos-cuculi. 

C.'s  meat.   Same  as  C.'s  bread. 

C.  pint.  (Sax.  cucu,  lively ;  pintle,  the 
male  organ.)  The  Arum  maculatum,  or  wake 
robin.  So  called,  according  to  Prior,  who  gives 
the  above  derivation,  because  of  the  shape  of  the 
spadix  and  the  supposed  aphrodisiac  virtues  of 
the  plant. 

C.  sor'rel.  The  Oxalis  acetosella  ;  because 
it  flowers  at  cuckoo  time. 

Cucu'balus.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Caryophyllacece . 

C.  baccif 'erus,  Linn.  (L.  bacca,  a  berry ; 
fero,  to  bear.  F.  cornillet  baccif  ere.)  The 
systematic  name  of  the  berry-bearing  chickweed. 
Used  as  an  emollient  poultice. 

C.  be'hen,  Linn.  The  spatling  poppy, 
Silene  inflata.  Formerly  used  as  cordial  and 
alexipharmic. 

Cucula'tum  ma'jus.  Old  name  for 
brandy,  or  spirit  of  wine.  (Euland.) 

Cucul'lae.  (L.  cucullus,  a  hood.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Turbinal  bones. 

Cuculla'nus.  (L.  cucullus,  a  covering. 
G.  Kappenwiirm.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family 
Strongylidce,  Order  Nematoda,  Class  Nematel- 
mintha.  Fish  parasites,  with  a  truncated  oral 
end  and  a  pointed  tail,  which  in  the  males  of 
some  species  is  winged.  The  embryo  worms  ha^-e 
a  boring  style,  by  means  of  which  they  perforate 
the  carapace  of  some  of  the  Entomostraca,  and 
gain  the  perivisceral  cavity,  where  they  remain 
coiled  up  until  their  host  is  swallowed  by  a  fish, 
in  which  they  attain  sexual  maturity. 

C.  Dumeril'lii.  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Emys  picta. 

C.  ele'g-ans,  Zed.  (L.  cleyans,  nice.) 
Found  in  the  intestines,  stomach,  pyloric  ap- 
pendages, and  mesentery,  as  well  as  in  the  em- 
bryonic state  in  the  vitreous  humour  of  the  eye 
in  Perca  fluviatilis. 

C.  foveola'tus.  (L.  fovea,  a  small  pit.) 
Found  in  the  plaice,  Platessa  vulgaris. 

C.  g-lobo'sus.  (L.  globosus,  spherical.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  and  ovary  of  Trutta 
fario. 


CUCULLARIS— CUCURBITA. 


C.  hy'drl.  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Hyd7'opMs  Russellii. 

C.  Isevicon'clius.  (L.  Icevis,  smooth; 
concha,  shell.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Syno- 
dontis  schaL 

C.  melanocepli'alus.  (Ms'Xas,  black; 
KE(pa\-n,  head.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Scomber  rochei. 

C.  microceph'alus.  (MiKpo's,  small ; 
KSfpaXn,  head.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Emys 
guttata,  E.  reticidata,  E.  lutraria,  and  Chdydra 
serpentina. 

C.  papillif  erus.  (L.  papilla  ;  fero,  to 
bear.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Acipenser 
sturio. 

C.  per'cae.  (L.  perca,  the  perch.)  Found 
in  Sebastes  norwegicus. 

C.  roseus.  (L.  roseus,  rosy.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Testudo. 

C.  tincae.  (L.  tinea,  the  tench.)  Found 
in  the  intestine  of  the  tench. 

Cuculla'ris.  (L.  cucullus,  a  hood.  F. 
cucuUaire,  cuctollifornie ;  Gr.  monchskappenfor- 
mig.)    Like  a  hood. 

A  synonym  (Gr.  MonchsJcappenmuskel)  of  the 
Trapezius  muscle. 

Cuculla'ta.  (L.  cucullus.)  A  name  for 
the  Sanicula  europcca,  or  for  the  Finguicula 
vulgaris,  from  the  shape  of  the  flowers. 

Clicul'late.  (L.  cucullus.  F.  cuculli- 
forme  ;  G.  kaputzenformig .)  Hooded ;  shaped  or 
formed  like  a  hood  or  hollow  cone.  Applied  to 
leaves  and  other  structures. 

Cucullif  erous.  (L.  cucullus  ;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  cucullif er e ;  Gr.  kaputzentragend.) 
Bearing  hoods,  as  certain  plants  or  flowers, 

Gucullifo'lious.  (L.  cucullus  ;  folium, 
a  leaf.  F.  cucullif olie ;  Gr.  kaputzenbldttrig ,) 
Having  leaves  like  a  hood. 

Guculliform.  (L.  cucullus;  forma, 
shape.  F.  cucullif  or  m ;  G.  kaputzenformig.) 
Hood-shaped. 

Gucul'lus.  {Jj.  cuculhis.)  A  hood;  also, 
an  old  name  for  a  quilted  cap  stuflfed  with  spices, 
made  for  the  head  in  nervous  disorders,  otherwise 
termed  Cucupha.  (Quincy.) 

Also,  a  sj^nonym  of  the  Infundibulum  of  the 
cochlea. 

Cuculus.  (L.  cuculus.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Family  Guculid<B,  Order  Scansores,  Class  Aves. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Coccyx,  from  its  resem- 
blance to  a  cuckoo's  bill. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  TFhooping -cough. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  Cardamine  pratensis. 

C.  cano'rus,  Linn.  (L.  canorus,  melo- 
dious.)   The  cuckoo. 

Cu'cumber.  (F.  concombre;  from  L. 
cucumis,  a  cucumber.  I.  citriuolo  ;  S.  pepino  ; 
G.  Gurke.)  The  name  of  the  species  of  Cucumis  ; 
especially  the  fruit  of  C.  sativus. 

C,  as'ses'.   The  Ecbalimn  officinarum. 

C,  bit'ter.  (F.  coloquinte;  G.  Koloquinthe, 
Koloquinthen- gurke.)  The  colocynth,  Citrullus 
colocynthis. 

C,  com'mon.  (F.  concombere  ordinaire.) 
The  Cucumis  sativus. 

C,  creeping-.  The  Melothria  pendicla,  or 
American  bryony, 

C,  field.   The  Cucumis  utilissimus. 

C,  Indian.   The  Madeola  virginica. 

C,  spirting*.  The  Ecbalium  officinarum, 
from  the  sudden  opening  of  the  fruit  and  the 
sudden  expulsion  of  some  of  its  contents. 

C,  squirting^.   Same  as  C,  spirting. 


C,  star,  one-seed'ed.  The  Sycios  an- 
gulatus. 

C.  tree.  The  Magnolia  Frazeri  or  auricu- 
lata  and  the  M.  acuminata.  Trees  growing  in 
the  United  States.  The  bitter  and  somewhat 
aromatic  infusion  of  the  green  cones  is  exten- 
sively used  in  intermittent  fevers  and  in  rheu- 
matic affections. 

C,  wild.   The  Ecbalium  officinarum. 
Cu'cumer.    The  same  as  Cucumis. 
Cu'cumiforxn.     (L.   cucumis;  forma, 
shape.)    In  shape  like  a  cucumber. 

Cu'cumis.  (L.  cucumis.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Cucurbitacece. 

C.  agres'tis.  (L.  agrestis,  from  ager,  a 
field.)    The  Ecbalium  officinarum. 

C.  angu'ria.  The  Coucombre  arada  of 
Brazil,    A  prickly  fruit  of  the  size  of  a  nut. 

C.  asini'nus,  C.  Bauh.  (L.  asinus,  an 
ass.)    The  Ecbalium  officinarum. 

C.  cha'te,  Linn.  Edible  fruit,  with  a 
pleasant  refreshing  juice. 

C.  citrullus,  Seringe.  The  Cucurbita 
citrullus. 

C.  colocyn'this.  Linn.  The  Citrullus 
colocynthis. 

C.  echina'tus.  (L.  echinatus,  prickly.) 
The  C.  angaria. 

C.  Hardwickli,  Eoyle.  Hill  colocynth. 
This  plant  has  oval  oblong  bitter  fruits,  which 
are  purgative. 

C .  bortensls.  (L.  hortensis,  belonging  to 
a  garden.)    The  C.  sativus. 

C.  melo,  Linn.  (L.  melo,  an  apple-shaped 
melon.  F.  melon;  G,  Melone.)  The  melon 
plant. 

C.  propbeta'rum,  Linn.  (L.  propheta, 
a  foreteller.)    Fruit  bitter  and  purgative. 

C.  pseu'do-colocyn'tMs,  Koyle.  {^zv- 
5?;s,  false.)    The  same  as  C.  trigonus,  Roxb. 

C.  sati'vus.  Linn.  (L.  sativus,  that  which 
is  planted.)  The  cucumber  plant.  It  is  cooling 
and  aperient. 

C.  sylves'tris.  The  Ecbalium  officinarum. 

C.  trigo'nus,  Eoxb.  (L.  trigonus,  three- 
cornered.)  A  plant  of  the  plains  of  Northern 
India,  with  a  spherical  or  elongated,  sometimes 
obscurely  trigonous,  bitter  fruit,  which  resem- 
bles, and  has  been  used  instead  of,  colocynth. 

C.  utilis'simus,  Eoxb,  (L.  utilis,  useful.) 
Field  cucumber.  The  fruit  is  esculent ;  the  seeds 
yield  a  meal  which  is  used  as  food,  and  an  oil 
used  both  for  food  and  for  lighting ;  the  toasted 
seeds  are  used  as  a  diuretic  in  strangury  from 
gravel. 

Cu'caplia.  (F.  cucuphe ;  G.  Krduter- 
haube.)  Old  term,  the  same  as  Cucullus,  or  a 
cap  with  spices  quilted  into  it,  and  worn  for  cer- 
tain nervous  disorders  of  the  head.  (Quincy.) 

Cu'curbit.  (L.  cucurbita,  a  gourd.  F. 
cucurbite  ;  1.  cucurbita  ;  (}.  Festillirkolben.)  A 
gourd-shaped  vessel  used  in  distillation,  being 
the  part  of  the  alembic  containing  the  substance 
to  be  distilled,  and  which  is  introduced  into  the 
furnace. 

Also,  a  cupping-glass,  'so  called  from  its 
shape. 

Cucur'bita.    (L.  cucurbita,  a  gourd ;  re- 
duplicated form  akin  to  curvus,  bent.)    A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Cucurbitacece. 
Also,  same  as  Cucurbit. 

C.  angu'ria,  Duch.    The  C.  citrullus. 
C.  catbar'tica.    (KaOa/yow,  to  purge.) 
The  colocynth,  Citrullus  colocynthis. 


CUCURBITACE^-CULCITA. 


C.  citrul'Ius,  Linn.  (Dim.  of  L.  citrus^  a 
lemon.  Y .  past eque^  melon  d'eau;  I.  cocomcro  ; 
S.sandia;(}.  Wassermelone.)  The  water  melon. 
A  pleasant  and  refreshing  fruit ;  the  seeds  have 
been  used  in  strangury. 

C.  cruen'ta.   See  Cucurbitula  cruenta. 

C.lse'vis.  (L.  ^teyw,  light.)  The  cupping 
glass  used  without  the  scarificator;  dry  cup- 
ping. 

C.  lagrena'rla,  Linn.  The  Lagenaria  vul- 
garis. 

C.  leucanth'a.  (AtuKos,  white  ;  avdo's, 
flower.)    The  Lagenaria  vulgaris. 

C.  max'ima,  Duch.  (L.  maximus,  greatest. 
F.  potiron.)  Seeds  used  to  make  an  emollient 
drink.  They  are  said  to  be  useful  for  the  expul- 
sion of  Tsenias,  in  doses  of  four  to  eight  drachms. 

C.  melopep'o,  Linn.  {MeXoTtlTrwu,  an 
apple-shaped  melon.  F.  patisson,  bonnet  d'elec- 
teur.)    The  squash.    Fruit  used  as  food. 

C.  ovif 'era,  Linn.  (L.  ovum,  an  egg ; 
fero,  to  bear.  F.  courge  d  la  moelle ;  G.  I'er- 
sischerkiirbis.)  The  vegetable  marrow.  Used  as 
food. 

C.  pep'o,  Linn.  (Ili'n-Mv,  a  kind  of  gourd. 
F .  citrouille,  giraumon ;  1.  zucca  ;  ^.calabaza; 
Gr.  Kiirbiss.)  The  common  pumpkin,  white 
gourd.  Fruit  esculent;  seeds  cooling,  and  said 
to  be  anthelmintic ;  a  decoction  of  the  leaves  is 
used  as  a  purgative  enema,  and  as  an  application 
to  burns  and  inflamed  surfaces.  See  Fepo, 
U.S.  Ph. 

C.  pinnatif  ida.  (L.  pinna^  a  feather ; 
Jindo,  to  cleave.)    The  C.  eitrullus. 

C.  slc'ca.   See  Cucurbitula  sicca. 

C.  vento'sa.  (L.  ventosus,  windy.)  A 
cupping  glass. 

Cucurbita'ceaB.  (L.  cucurbita.)  AJSTat. 
Order  of  epigynous  calycifloral  Exogens,  or  a 
Family  of  the  Order  Campanidinai,  having  mo- 
nopetalous  flowers,  inferior,  pulpy  fruit,  parietal 
placentae,  and  an  exalbnminous  embryo. 

Cucurbita'ceOUS.  (L.  cucurbita,^  a 
gourd.  F.  cucurbit ac e ;  G.  ktirbissartig.)  Having 
an  arrangement  of  parts  as  in  the  Genus  Cucur- 
bita. 

Also,  like  a  gourd. 

Cucur'bitain.  (L.  cucurbita,  a  gouixl.) 
A  name  given  by  the  French  to  the  separated 
segment  or  proglottis  of  a  tapeworm,  from  its 
likeness  to  a  pumpkin  seed. 

Gucurbita'les.  The  cucumber  alliance. 
An  alliance  of  diclinous  Exogens,  having  mono- 
dichlamydeous  flowers,  inferior  fruit,  parietal 
placentte,  and  embryo  without  a  trace  of  albumen. 
(Lindley.) 

Cucurbita'tiO*  (L.  cucurbita,  a  cupping- 
glass.)    The  operation  of  cupping. 

Cucurbit'eae.  A  Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Cucurbitaceo},  having  the  anthers  sinuous,  the 
placentae  adherent  on  the  axis  of  the  fruit,  and 
the  seeds  numerous. 

Cucur'bitin.  A  doubtful  alkaloid  of  the 
seeds  of  the  pumpkin,  Cucurbita  pepo. 

Also,  same  as  Gucurbitain. 

Cucurbiti'nus.  (L.  cucurbita,  a  gourd.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  gourd.  Applied  to  the 
separate  joints,  lumbrici  cucurbitini,  of  the  T(Bnia 
solium,  as  if  they  were  distinct  worms  ;  from  their 
resemblance  to  gourd  seeds  in  shape. 

Cucur'bitive.  (L.  cucurbita.)  Like  a 
melon  seed. 

Cucurbit'ula.  (L.  dim.  of  cucurbita,  a 
gourd ;  from  its  supposed  resemblance.  F.  corni- 


cuU,  ventouse;  G.  Schropfkopf.)  A  cupping- 
glass. 

C.  cruen'ta.  (L.  cruentus,  bloody.)  A 
cupping-glass  used  with  a  scarificator, 

C.  cum  fer'ro.  (L.  cum,  with;  prrum, 
iron.)    A  cupping-glass  used  with  scarilicalion. 

C.  sic'ca.  (L.  siccus,  dry.)  A  cupping- 
glass  used  without  scarification  ;  a  (J  ry  cupping- 
glass. 

Cud.  (Sax,  cud^  from  ceoxvan,  to  chew.  F. 
bol  alimentaire.)  The  regurgitated  fond  of  oxen 
and  other  ruminants  brought  up  for  second  mas- 
tication. 

Cud'bear.  (After  Dr.  Cuthbert  Gordon, 
who  first  brought  it  into  use  as  a  dye.  F.  or- 
seille  de  terre ;  G.  Fersio.)  A  purplish-red 
powder  obtained  from  the  Lecanora  tartarea,  and 
the  other  lichens  which  yield  litmus.  It  is  made 
by  macerating  the  lichens  in  an  ammoniacal  liquor 
in  a  covered  wooden  vessel,  then  drying  and  pow- 
dering them.  Used  sometimes  for  staining  test 
papers  like  litmus. 

Cud'dy.  The  coal  fish,  Gadus  carbo- 
narius. 

Gudo'wa*  Germany;  a  village  in  Silesia. 
Here  are  iron  springs,  with  some  Glauber's  salt, 
sodium,  magnesium  and  calcium  carbonate,  and 
sulphate ;  and  a  small  quantity  of  arseniate  of 
iron.  Used  as  a  tonic,  resolvent,  and  analeptic 
in  chronic  liver  and  urinary  affections,  and  in 
depressed  states  of  the  body  generall}^ 

Cud'weed.  (Perhaps  a  corruption  of 
Cotton-weed.)  The  plants  of  the  Genus  Gnapha- 
lium. 

xilso,  the  Filago gcrmanica,  and  Antennaria 
plantaginifolia. 

C,  grold'en.   The  Tanacetum  annuum. 
C,  Higrhland.   The  Gnaphalium  sylvati- 

cum. 

C,  Jer'sey.  The  Gnaphalium  luteo- 
album. 

C,  least.    The  Filago  minima. 

Cue'ma.    Same  as  Cyema. 

Cuer'vo.  Spain ;  near  ]\redina  Sidonia. 
A  mineral  water  containing  sulphate  of  iron. 

Cuicbuncllirii.  The  Peruvian  name  of 
the  lonidium  parviflorum,  a  pixrgative  and 
emetic  plant,  used  in  the  cure  of  elephantiasis 
tuberculata. 

Cuirass'.  (F,  cuirass,  from  cuir,  leather, 
of  which  it  was  made.)    A  buckler. 

C.  can'cer.    See  Cancer  en  cuirasse. 

Cuissin'ier's  syr'up.  A  syrup  of  sar- 
saparilla  containing  guaiacum  and  other  sub- 
stances, like  Syrupus  sarsce  compositus. 

Ouje'te.    See  Crescentia  cujete. 

Cuju'mary  beans.  The  produce  of  the 
Aylcndron  cujmnary. 

Culbic'iO.  Ancient  term  for  an  afl'ection 
similar  to  strangury;  or,  rather,  a  heat  of 
urine. 

Cul'bute.  (F.  culbuter,  to  turn  head  over 
heels ;  from  cul,  bottom ;  bouter,  to  place.  G. 
Biirzelbau7n,  Sturzbaum.)  Ancient  term  for  the 
change  of  position  of  the  infant  in  the  later 
periods  of  pregnancy,  from  that  of  having  the 
head  above,  the  breech  below,  the  belly  in  front ; 
to  having  the  head  where  the  breech  was  before, 
the  breech  above  and  the  back  in  front,  which 
change  is  produced  by  bending  its  head  forwards, 
whether  gradually  or  all  at  once.  The  idea  is 
erroneous. 

Cul'cita.  (L.  culcita,  a  pillow.)  A  pil- 
low. 

17 


CUL-DE-SAC- 


!— CUMARIN. 


C.  sali'na.  (L.  sal,  salt.)  A  pillow  filled 
with  salt,  supposed  to  be  useful  in  croup. 

Cul-de-sac.  (F.  cul,  the  bottom;  from 
L.  ciihis,  the  fundament;  F.  de,  of;  sac,  a  bag.) 
A  blind  alley.  A  term  employed  to  express  a 
membranous  or  other  cavity  that  is  closed  at  one 
end. 

Cu'leus.  (L.  culeus,  a  leather  bag.)  Name 
of  a  measure  used  by  the  Eomans,  containing 
twenty  amphorse. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Scrotum. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  the  vagina, 
and  to  the  pericardium. 

Cu'lex.  (L.  culex,  a  gnat.  F.  cousin;  G. 
Floh.)  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Nemocera, 
Order  Diptera,  constituting  the  gnat  family. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  Flantago  psyllium, 
C.  annula'tus,  Fabr.     (L.  annulafus, 
ringed.     F.  cousin  anneU.)     A  species  with 
transverse  white  spots,  having  a  more  painful 
bite  than  the  common  gnat. 

C.  aux'ifer.  (L.  auxifer,  bringing 
anxiety.)    One  of  the  mosquitoes. 

C.  fe'rox,  Wiedm.  (L. /^roa:,  savage.)  The 
mosquito.  There  are  several  other  species  called 
by  this  name  and  equally  noxious,  such  as  G. 
mosquito. 

C.  pip'iens,  Linn.  (L.  pipio,  to  chirp.  F. 
cousin  commun ;  G.  MUcke,  StechmUcke,  brelse.) 
The  common  gnat. 

C.  pulica'ris,  Linn.  (L.  pulex,  a.  flea.  F. 
cousin-puce.)  A  large  species  which  produces 
much  irritation. 

Cul'g'ask.  Scotland ;  near  Cries'.  In- 
difierent  waters,  containing  much  carbonic  acid. 

C/Ulic'iform.  (J^.  culex ;  forma,  shape.) 
Like  a  gnat. 

Cu'licum  mor'SUS.  (L.  culex,  a  gnat ; 
morsus,  a  bite.)  An  old  term  applied  to  gnat 
bites  and  to  flea  bites,  as  well  as  to  petechiae. 

Culi  ^OS.  (L.  cuius,  the  posteriors ;  Jlos,  a 
flower.)    The  Cardamine pratensis. 

Culiraban.    Same  as  CuUlawan. 

Clllil'awaHa    Same  as  Culilaivan  bark. 
C.  bark.   A  bark,  tasting  of  cloves,  ob- 
tained from  Cinnamomum  culilawan. 

Culi'na  sati'va  Plin'ii.  See  Flinii 
culina  sativa. 

Gul'len,  William.  A  Scotch  physician 
born  at  Hamilton,  in  Lanarkshire,  in  1710  or  in 
1712 ;  died  in  1790.  His  classification  of  disease 
or  nosology  had  great  influence.  He  divided 
diseases  into  three  great  classes :  pyrexiae,  ner- 
vous diseases,  and  cachexise. 

Gul'lion.  (Old  F.  couillon,  from  I.  coff- 
lione,  from  L.  coleus,  a  testicle.)  A  name  of  the 
plants  of  the  Genus  Orchis,  from  the  shape  of 
their  roots. 

Culm.  (L.  culmus,  a  stalk  ;  akin  to  culmen. 
F.  chaume;  G.  Halm.)  A  reed  or  straw ;  the  pro- 
per stem  or  trunk  of  grasses,  rushes,  and  the  like. 

Cul'men.  (L.  culmen,  that  which  is  high, 
a  mountain-top,  a  column.)    Same  as  Culm. 

Also,  the  superior  vermiform  process  of  the 
cerebellum. 

C.  cranii.  The  thick  ridge  of  the  tegmen 
cranii  in  certain  fish,  as  in  the  salmon. 

Culmic'olOUS.  (L.  culmus  ;  colo,  to  in- 
habit.) Living  on  straw  or  the  stems  of  gra- 
minaceous plants. 

CulxniferOUS.  (L.  culmus,  straw  ;  fero, 
to  bear.  F.  ciilmifere  ;  G.  halmtragend.)  Having 
or  bearing  straws,  or  stalks  Kke  those  of  straw. 

Culmi^'enOUS.     (L.  culmus,  a  stalk ; 


<7i^wo,  to  produce.  F.  culmigene ;  G.  kulmher' 
vorgebracht.)    Produced  or  growing  on  straw. 

Cul'minate.  (L.  culmen,  a  mountain 
top.)    To  attain  the  highest  point. 

Culmina'tion.  (L.  culmen,  a  mountain 
top.  F.  culminatio7t ;  I.  culminazione  ;  S.  cul- 
minacion;  G.  Gipfelnng.)  The  attaining  of  the 
highest  point,  as  of  a  disease. 

Cul'mus.    Same  as  Culm. 

Cul'rag'e.  (F.  cul,  the  bottom ;  from  L. 
cuius,  the  posteriors ;  F.  rage,  madness.)  The 
Folygonum  hydropiper,  from  its  operation  and 
eff'ect  when  it  is  used  in  those  parts.  (Gerarde.) 

Cultel'lus.  (L.  dim.  of  culter,  a  knife.) 
A  small  knife. 

Also,  the  mandible  of  dipterous  insects. 
C.  an'ceps.    (L.  anceps,  two-headed.)  A 
double-edged  knife. 

C.  un'cus.  (L.  uncus,  hooked.)  A  cutting 
crotchet. 

dll'ter.  (L.  culter,  a  ploughshare,  a 
butcher's  knife;  from  Sans,  krit,  to  split.)  A 
name  for  the  thin  lobe  of  the  liver  (Gr.  jHfixatpa), 
applied  by  Theoph.  Protospatherius,  de  H.  C.  F. 
ii,  13,  4,  from  its  fancied  resemblance. 

Also,  old  name  for  a  knife  with  which  to  dis- 
sect solid  and  soft  bodies,  that  is,  flesh  and  mem- 
branes. 

C.  curv'us.  (L.  curvus,  bent.)  A  curved 
knife  or  bistoury. 

C.  falca'tus.  {Ij.falcatus,  scythe-shaped.) 
A  curved  knife. 

C.  lenticula'ris.   See  Knife,  lenticular. 
C.  rec'tus.     (L.  rectus,  straight.)  A 
straight  knife. 

C  tonso'rius.  (L.  tonsorius,  belonging 
to  shaving.)    A  razor. 

CSul'trate.  (L.  culter.)  Shaped  like  a 
broad  knife-blade. 

Cul'triform.  (L.  culter  ;  forma,  shape. 
G.  messerfdrmig .)    The  same  as  Cultrate. 

Cultriros'trate.  (L.  culter  ;  rostrum,  a 
beak.  F.  cultirostre.)  Coulter-beaked.  Having 
the  beak  thick,  strong,  and  of  considerable 
length,  as  in  the  cranes  and  storks. 

Cultriros'tres.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
birds  whose  beaks  are  Gultrirostrate. 

Cultriv'orO'U.S.  (L.  culter  ;  voro,  to  de- 
vour.) A  term  applied  to  those  who  swallow 
knives  with  apparent  impunity. 

Cu'luS.  (L.  cuius,  the  fundament.)  Old 
name  for  the  anus. 

Cul'ver'S  phys'ic.  The  Leptandra  vir- 
ginica. 

C.'s  root.  The  Leptandra  virginica,  and 
L.  purpurea. 

Cul'verwort.  (Sax.  culfer,  a  pigeon ; 
wyrt,  a  herb.)  The  columbine,  Aquilegia  vul- 
garis, from  the  resemblance  of  its  nectaries  to 
pigeons'  heads. 

Cumacaca'o.    The  Theobroma  leiocarpa. 

Clima'muS.  The  Piper  cubeba,  or  cubebs. 

Cuma'na  bras'si^^a.  (L.  cumanus,  of 
Cunife;  brassica,  a  cabbage.)  A  name  for  red 
cabbage,  Brassica  rubra. 

Cu'marin.  CgHgOg.  An  anhydride  of 
cumaric  acid  corresponding  to  the  salicylid. 
It  is  obtained  from  Melilotus  officinalis,  from 
Asperula  odorata,  and  from  the  Tonka  beans  of 
Dipterix  odorata.  It  crystallises  in  agreeably- 
sm^elling,  colourless  crystals,  soluble  with  dilfi- 
culty  in  water.  It  is  an  hypnotic  and  anncs- 
thetic,  produces  paralysis  of  the  cerebrum  and  of 
reflex  excitability  without  antecedent  excitation. 


CUMBI  GUM— CUNEIFORM. 


It  first  excites,  then  paralyses,  the  inhibitory  ap- 
paratus of  the  heart.  The  blood -pressure,  re- 
spiratory activity,  and  temperatui'e  all  sink. 
The  peripheric  nerves  are  not  affected.  It  causes 
nausea,  vomiting,  vertigo,  dulness  of  apprehen- 
sion, and  headache.    It  reappears  in  the  urine. 

Cum'bi  g*!!!!!.  A  resinous  exudation  from 
the  Gardenia  iucida. 

Cum'boo.  The  Tamul  name  of  Penicilla- 
ria  spicata,  spiked  millet. 

Cu'mene.  CgHja  or  CiqHh.  a  hydrocar- 
bon found  in  cumin  seed  oil.  It  is  obtained  also 
by  distilling  cuminic  acid  with  lime. 

Cu'mic  ac'id.    Same  as  Cuminic  acid. 
C.  al'debyde.    Same  as  Cumxnaldchyde. 

Cum'in.  (L.  cumimoH,  cumin;  kv/iivov; 
from  Heb.  kammon.  F,  cumin;  G.  Romische 
Ktimmel,  Mutterkihnmel.)  The  Cumimim  cy- 
minum. 

C,  Arme'nian.   The  Carum  cariii. 

C,  black.  The  plant  thus  named  in  Holy 
Scripture  is  probably  the  Nigella  saliva,  var. 
Indica,  Linn.,  the  N.  indica,  Koxb. 

C,  Ethio'pian.  The  Thapsia  asclepium, 
Linn. 

C,  moun'tain.   The  Canon  carid. 

C,  oil  of.  According  to  Eeybaud,  it  con- 
sists of  three  hydrocarbons,  one,  cymene,  having 
the  composition  C10H14,  and  the  two  others  cymol 
and  cuminol. 

C.  o'pium.  A  narcotic  obtained  from  the 
Hypecoum  pendnlnm  and  the  H.  procumbens. 

C.  plas'ter.    The  Umpiastrum  cuniini. 

C,  Ro'man.    The  Cuminum  cy  minum. 

C,  roy'al.   The  8lson  am  mi,  Linn. 

C.  seed.  (F.  fruits  de  cumin ;  G.  Mutter- 
kilmmel,  Kreiizkummel,  Mohrenkiimmcl.)  The 
fruit  of  Cuminum  cyminum.  It  is  about  •25" 
long,  oblong,  laterally  compressed,  and  yellowish 
brown,  usually  consisting  of  the  two  mericarps ; 
the  ribs  are  five,  filiform,  beset  with  short  hairs  ; 
vittse  six.  Cumin  seeds  have  an  aromatic  odour 
and  taste,  due  to  a  compound  volatile  oil.  They 
are  stimulant  and  carminative. 

C,  wild.    The  Lagoecia  cuminoides. 

C,  wild,  cod'ded.  The  Hypccoum  pen- 
dulum. 

C,  wild,  born'ed.  The  Hypccoum  pro- 
cumbens. 

Cuminardehyde.  CjoHjoO.  A  con- 
stituent, along  with  cymene,  of  the  essential  oil 
of  cumin  ;  it  is  also  contained  in  the  essential  oil 
of  Cicuta  virosa.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid,  with 
an  aromatic  odour  and  a  sharp,  buiming  taste. 

Cumin'ic  ac'id.  CioHjiOg.  A  substance 
obtained  by  the  action  of  caustic  potash  on  oil  of 
cumin.  It  crystallises  in  colourless  plates,  which 
smell  like  a  bug. 

C.  al'coliol.  CjoHhO.  a  substance  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  a  strong  solution  of  pot- 
ash in  alcohol  on  cuminic  aldehyde.  It  is 
isomeric  with  thymol.  It  is  colourless,  slightly 
aromatic,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  all  pro- 
portions in  alcohol  and  ether. 

C.  al'debyde.  The  same  as  Cuminalde- 
hyde. 

Cu'minol.    Same  as  Cumxnaldchyde. 
Cumi'num.     (Cumin.)    A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Umbelliferce. 

C.  cymi'num,  Linn.  (F.  le  cumin  offici- 
nal.) The  cumin.  A  native  of  Egypt  and 
Ethiopia,  but  cultivated  in  Sicily  and  Malta. 

C.  minu'tum.  (L.  minutus,  small.)  The 
C.  cyminum. 


C.  ni'g-rum.  (L.  niger,  black.)  The  Ni- 
gella satt'va. 

C.  praten'se.  (L.  pratensis,  growing  in 
meadows.)    The  Carum  carui. 

C.  roma'num.  (L.  romanus,  Roman.  G. 
Romischer  Kiimmel.)     The  Cuminum  cyminum. 

C.  siliquo'sum.  (L.  siliqua,  a  pod.)  The 
Hypccoum  ptndulu)n. 

C.  sylves'tre.  (L.  sylvestris,  belonging 
to  a  wood.)    The  Lagoecia  cuminoides. 

Cuminu'ric  acid.     CiolIiiXOg.  A 
homologue  of  hippuric  acid.    It  is  obtained  by 
the  action  of  chloride  of  cumyl  on  argentic  gly- 
cocoU.    It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  separates  on 
evaporation  in  yellowish-brown  prisms. 
Cum'min.    Same  as  Cumin. 
Cu'mol.    A  sj'uonyni  of  Cumcne. 
Cu'mulative.     (L.  cumulo,  to  increase 
by  heaping.    F.  cumulatif ;  I.  and  S.  cumula- 
til'o  ;  (i.  aufgchduft.)   Having  the  power  to  grow 
in  intensity  of  action  by  addition.    Applied  to 
that  explosive  action  of  a  drug  which  exhibits 
itself  in  great  intensity  after  a  continuance  of 
small  and  apparently  inert,  or  almost  inert, 
doses. 

Cu'mulo-cir'ro-stra'tus.  (L.  cumu- 
lus, a  heap ;  cirrus,  a  curl ;  stratus,  a  thing 
spread.)    A  rain  cloud,    k  syTionjm  oi  Nimbus. 

Cu'mulO-Stra'tUS.  (L.  cumulus,  a 
heap  ;  stratus,  a  thing  spread.)  In  Meteorology, 
cirro-stratus  blended  with  cumulus. 

Gu'mulus.  (L.  cumulus,  a  heap.)  A 
thickened  portion  of  the  tunica  granulosa  of  the 
Graafian  follicle  in  which  the  ovum  is  embedded ; 
the  Discus  proUgerus. 

Also,  in  Meteorology,  applied  to  hemispherical 
or  conical  heaps  of  cloud  resembling  mountains 
rising  from  a  horizontal  base.  Such  clouds  are 
often  compared  to  balls  of  cotton. 

C,  g-erm'inal.  (L.  germen,  a  sprout.) 
The  Discus  proUgerus. 

C,  g-ermin'ative.  (L.  gcrmen.)  The 
Discus  proUgerus. 

C.  ovig'erus.  (L.  ovum,  an  egg ;  gero,  to 
bear.)    A  synonym  of  Discus  proUgerus. 

C,  prolig-'erus.    The  Discus  proUgerus. 

Cu'myl.  CioHjiO.  The  hypothetical  radi- 
cal of  the  compounds  derived  from  oil  of  cumin. 

Cu'myleue.  CjoHia-  _  A  hypothetical 
radical  contained  in  some  cuminic  compounds. 

Guxnyl'ic.    Relating  to  Cumyl. 
C.  al'cobol.    Same  as  Cy  my  I  alcohol. 

Cu'mys.    ^ame  Kumiss. 

Cunduran'g'O.    Same  as  Condurango. 

Cu'neal.  (L.  cuneus,  a  wedge.  F.  cunei- 
forme ;  G,  keilformig.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a 
wedge. 

CunealiS  SUtu'ra.  (L.  cuneus  ;  sutura, 
a  seam.)  Old  term,  by  Blasius,  for  the  suture 
between  the  sphenoid  and  the  frontal  bone. 

Cu'neate.  (L.  cuneus.  F.  cuneiforme ; 
1.  cuneiforme  ;  G.  keilfdrtnig.)  "Wedge-shaped. 

C.  leaf.  A  leaf  with  a  truncated  end, 
tapering  gradually  to  the  stipule. 

Cu'neated.^    Same  as  Cuneafe. 

Cu'neiform.  (L.  cuneus,  a  wedge;  forma, 
likeness.  F.  cune>form-e ;  G,  keilf  ormig ,) 
Formed  or  shaped  like  a  wedge. 

C.  bone.  (F.  os  cuneiforme,  os  pyramidal ; 
G.  Dreieckigenbein,  Pyramidcnhein,  Keilbein.) 
The  third  and  inner  bone  of  the  upper  row  of 
carpal  bones,  counting  from  the  radial  side.  It 
is  wedge-shaped,  the  base  articulating  with  the 
semilunar  bone ;  above,  it  articulates  with  the 


CUNEIFORMIA  OSSA— CUNILAGO. 


ulna,  and  below,  with  the  unciform  bone;  on 
the  outer  half  of  its  anterior  surface  is  a  circular 
articulating  facet  for  the  pisiform  bone. 

Also,  a  term  for  three  bones  of  the  tarsus,  the 
external,  middle,  and  internal  Cuneiform  bones. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Also,  a  term  given  to  the  basilar  process  of 
the  occipital  bone. 

C.  bone,  exter'nal.  (L.  ectocuneiforme  ; 
F.  troisieme,  or  mnyen  cuneiforme ;  I.  osso  cunei- 
forme  terzo,  or  medio  cimerforme ;  Gr.  drittes,  or 
'aii.sseres  Keilbein.)  Intermediate  in  size,  between 
the  two  other  tarsal  cuneiform  bones,  both  lateral 
surfaces  presenting  two  articular  facets.  See  C. 
bones. 

C.  bone,  first.   The  C.  bone,  internal. 

C.  bone,  ^reat.   The  C.  bone,  internal. 

C.  bone,  inter'nal.  (L.  entocuneiforme  ; 
F.  premier,  or  grand  cuneiforme  ;  I.  osso  primo 
cuneiforme,  or  gran  cuneiforme;  Gr.  erstes,  or 
inneres  Keilbein.)  The  largest  of  the  three 
tarsal  cuneiform  bones,  the  anterior  surface 
reniform,  the  dorsal  surface  presenting  a  groove, 
and  the  internal  a  facet  for  the  tibialis  anticus. 
The  inferior  surface  has  a  tubercle  for  the  tibialis 
posticus.    See  C.  bones. 

C.  bone,  inter'nal,  disloca'tion  of. 
This  bone  has  Iseen  dislocated  from  the  scaphoid 
carrying  the  first  metatarsal  bone  with  it ;  it  has 
also  been  dislocated  with  all  its  connections. 

C.  bone,  mid' die.    (L.  mesocioneiforme ; 

F.  second,  ox  petit  cuneiforme;  I.  osso  secondo 
cuneiforme,  or  piccolo  cuneiforme ;  Gr.  zweites, 
or  mittleres  Keilbein.)  The  smallest  of  the 
tarsal  cuneiform  bones,  with  square  dorsal  surface, 
and  the  upper  and  posterior  part  of  its  inner 
surface  mai'ked  by  an  angular  articular  facet. 
See  G.  bones. 

C.  bone,  sec'ond.   The  C.  bone,  middle. 
C.  bone,  third.    The  G.  bone,  external. 
C.  bones.    (L.  ossa  cuneiformia,  or  ossicula 
calcoidea;  ¥.os  cuneiformes  ;  I.  ossa  cuneiformi ; 

G.  Keilbeine.)  Three  bones  of  the  second  row  of 
the  tarsus,  named  internal,  middle,  and  external, 
or  first,  second,  and  third,  proceeding  from  the 
inner  margin  of  the  foot  outwards.  They  are 
all  wedge-shaped  and  six-sided.  The  dorsal 
surface  is  quadrilateral  and  rough  for  ligaments. 
The  inferior  surface  is  rough  and  rounded,  that 
of  the  inner  bone  having  a  tubercle  for  the 
tibialis  posticus.  The  posterior  surface  is  trian- 
gular and  concave  from  above  downwards,  and 
all  three  articulate  with  the  scaphoid,  the  arti- 
culation lying  in  the  same  transverse  line.  The 
anterior  surface  is  triangular  in  the  external  and 
middle,  reniform  in  the  internal  bone.  They  arti- 
culate with  the  bases  of  the  three  innermost  meta- 
tarsal bones.  The  line  of  the  articulation  pre- 
sents a  deep  indent  opposite  the  middle  cuneiform, 
which  is  shorter  than  the  others.  The  internal 
surface  of  the  internal  cuneiform  is  a  rounded 
border,  that  of  the  middle  articulates  with  the 
internal,  and  that  of  the  external  articulates 
with  the  middle,  and  with  the  second  metatarsal 
bone.  The  external  surface  of  the  internal 
cuneiform  articulates  with  the  middle  cuneiform 
and  with  the  external  cuneiform,  that  of  the 
middle  with  the  external  cuneiform,  and  that  of 
the  external  with  the  cuboid  bone.  They  are  the 
homologues  of  the  trapezium,  trapezoid,  and 
magnum  of  the  carpus. 

C.  bones,  disloca'tion  of.     All  three 
bones  have  been  dislocated  together  upwards. 
C.  bones,  tar'sal.   See  C.  bones. 


C.  car'tilages.  A  synonym  of  the  Garti- 
lages  of  Wrisberg. 

C.  teetb.  A  synonym  of  the  incisor 
teeth. 

C.  tu'bercles.  (L.  tuberculum,  a  small 
swelling.)    The  cartilagt-s  of  Wrisberg. 

Cuneifor'mia  os'sa.  (L.  cuneus,  a 
wedge  ;  forma,  shape;  os,  a  bone.)  The  cunei- 
form bones  of  the  tarsus. 

Cuneocu'bo'id.  Eelating  to  the  cunei- 
form and  the  cuboid  bones. 

C.  articula'tion.  The  joint  between  the 
externa]  cuneiform  and  the  cuboid  bones  of  the 
tarsus  ;  it  consists  of  two  facets  united  by  a 
plantar,  a  dorsal,  and  an  interosseous  ligament ; 
the  synovial  membrane  is  sometimes  a  separate 
one,  sometimes  an  offshoot  of  that  of  the  cuneo- 
scaphoid  articulation. 

C.  ligr'aments.   See  G.  articulation. 

Cune'Olus.  (Dim.  cuneus,  a  wedge.)  A 
little  wedge.  Old  name  for  a  crooked  tent  to  put 
into  a  fistula. 

Cuneosca'pllOid.  Eelating  to  the  cu- 
neiform and  scaphoid  bones. 

C.  articula'tion.  The  joint  between  the 
three  cuneiform  and  the  scaphoid  bones.  The 
scaphoid  has  three  facets  for  the  three  cuneifomi 
bones,  and  a  plantar  and  dorsal  ligament  for  each 
bone ;  the  synovial  membrane  is  common. 

Cuneus.  (L.  cuneus,  a  wedge.)  The 
Gyrus  or  Lobulus  cimeatus. 

C.  cine'reus.  (L.  cinereus,  ash  coloured.) 
The  grey  mass  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 
near  the  nucleus  of  the  vagus. 

Cuuic'ulate.  (L.  cuniculus,  a  rabbit 
burrow.)  Having  a  cuniculus  or  long  narrow 
passage,  with  an  opening  at  one  end,  as  in  the 
peduncles  of  some  leaves. 

Ounic'ulus.  (L.  cuniculus,  a  rabbit- 
burrow,  or  subterranean  retreat.)  A  furrow  or 
sulcus. 

A  term  applied  to  the  burrow  of  the  itch  in- 
sect, Sarcoptes  hominis,  best  seen  about  the 
wrist ;  it  is  an  eighth  of  an  inch  long,  like  an  old 
pin  scratch,  with  a  beaded  appearance  along  its 
course  and  a  rugged  orifice. 

Cu'niform.    Same  as  Gunciform. 

Clunila.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  La- 
biatce. 

C.  bub'ula.  (L.  buhulus,  belonging  to 
oxen.)  An  old  term  applied  to  marjoram,  Ori- 
ganum vulgarc. 

C.  grallina'cea.  (L.  gallinaceus,  belong- 
ing to  fowls.)  The  Origanum  heracleoticum, 
Linn. 

C.  maria'na,  Linn.  Dittany.  Hab.  North 
America.  This  plant  is  beneficially  employed  in 
infusion  in  slight  fevers  and  colds  with  a  view  to 
excite  perspiration. 

C,  I^a'ryland.   The  G.  mariana. 

C.  mas'cula.  (L.  mascidus,  male.)  The 
Inula  dysenterica. 

C.  microcepb'ala.  (MiKpo'e,  small ;  /cec/j- 
aXrii  the  head.)  A  Brazilian  plant,  employed  as 
a  tonic,  and  to  subdue  irritation  in  cold. 

C,  mint-leav'ed.   The  G.  marinna. 

C.  pulegioi'des,  Linn.  The  Hedeoma 
pulegioides. 

C.  sati'va.  (L.  sativus,  that  which  is 
planted.)    The  Satureia  hortensis. 

C.  transmari'na.  (L.  trans,  on  the  other 
side;  mare,  the  sea.)  The  Satureia  capitata, 
Linn. 

Cunila'g'O.   The  Inula  dysenterica. 


CUNNINGHAMIA  VERTICILLATA— CUPRALUM. 


Cunnlng'liam'la  vertlcilla'ta. 

The  Antirrhoia  verticillata. 

Cun'nus.  (L.  chhuus,  akin  to  K-£u0a,  to 
cover.)  Old  name  for  the  female  puden- 
dum. 

Cunonia'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of  the 
Alliance  ISaxifragales,  or  a  Tribe  of  the  Family 
Saxifragacece,  Order  Saxifraginoi.  They  are 
perigynous  Exogens,  with  distinct  styles  and 
opposite  leaves,  having  large  interpetiolar  sti- 
pules. 

Cuno'niadS.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Cuno)iiacecii. 

Cup.  (Sax.  cuppe ;  from  L.  cupa^  a  vat.) 
A  drinking  vessel. 

Also,  the  vessel  for  receiving  the  blood  in  ve- 
nesection, and  then  considered  to  hold  four 
ounces. 

Also,  the  glass  vessel  used  to  receive  the  blood 
in  cupping. 

Also,  to  perform  the  operation  of  cupping. 

Also,  the  calyx  of  a  flower. 

C,  antimo'nial.  A  small  vessel  made  of 
antimony,  in  which  wine  was  allowed  to  stand 
for  twelve  hours,  in  order  to  obtain  emetic  pro- 
perties. 

C,  Chi'nese  purg'ing".  A  cup  made  of 
red  sulphuret  of  arsenic,  in  which  wine  was  left 
for  a  night,  to  be  drunk  in  the  morning  as  a 
purgative. 

C,  emet'ic.    Same  as  (7.,  antimonial. 

C.-fern.   Same  as  Bladder-fern. 

C,  g-lauco'matous.  {Glaucoma.  F. 
excavation  de  lapapille;  Gr.  glaukomatds  Excava- 
tion, Druck-excavation^  Aushbhlung  der  Papille.) 
A  depression  of  the  optic  disc,  which  results  from 
the  increased  tension  of  the  eye  in  glaucoma  and 
the  inherent  weakness  of  this  part  of  the  globe, 
causing  it  to  yield  to  the  internal  pressure.  The 
depth  varies  from  a  mere  depression  to  a  pit 
2  mm.  in  depth,  but  always  affects  the  whole 
surface  of  the  disc,  hj  which  circumstance  it  is 
distinguished  from  a  normal  or  physiological  de- 
pression. The  edges  of  the  pit  are  sharply  de- 
lined,  and  sometimes  undermined  ;  the  veins  are 
large,  often  pulsate,  and  lie  on  different  planes 
on  the  floor  and  at  the  margin  of  the  pit,  ena- 
bling the  observer  to  determine  its  depth  by  the 
strength  of  the  concave  glass  required  to  see  the 
details  of  the  surface  on  examination  with  the 
erect  image.  The  retinal  veins,  on  reaching  the 
disc,  often  suddenly  bend  away  from  the  ob- 
server, appearing  to  end  by  a  conical  extremity, 
and  they  reappear  on  the  surface  of  the  depressed 
disc,  either  in  the  same  line  or  shifted  to  the 
right  or  left.  In  many  instances  the  cribriform 
layer  is  very  well  marked,  and  the  colour  of  the 
disc  is  grejdsh  or  white. 

C.  li'clien.  The  Cladonia  pixidata,  from 
its  cup-like  shape. 

C.  li'chen,  scar'let.  The  Cladonia  coc- 
ci f  era. 

C.  moss.  The  Cladonia  pixidata^  from  its 
cup-like  shape. 

C.  plant.    The  Silphium  perfoliatum. 

C.  rose.  The  Fapaver  rhoeas  and  other 
poppies. 

C.-sba'ped.  In  Botany,  applied  to  flowers 
having  the  form  of  a  drinking  cup. 

In  Medicine,  applied  to  the  crusts  of  favus. 

Cupame'ni.    The  Acalypha  indica. 

Cupa'nia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Sapindacece.  Several  of  the  American  species 
are  used  as  astringents. 


C.  edulis,  Schum.  and  Thonn.  (L.  edulisy 
eatable.)    The  0.  sapida. 

C.  sap'ida.  (L.  sapidus,  well-tasted.) 
The  aloe  tree.  The  succulent  aril  of  this  plant 
is  an  article  of  food.  A  decoction  of  the  seeds  is 
used  in  diarrhoea,  and  the  distilled  water  of  the 
flowers  as  a  cosmetic.  Also  called  Blighia  sapida. 

Cu'pel.  (L.  cupella,  a  small  vat.  F.  cou- 
pelle ;  (j.  Kupelle.)  Term  for  a  small  vessel 
made  of  phosphate  of  lime  mixed  with  clay,  in 
which  gold  and  silver  are  refined  by  melting 
them  with  lead. 

Cupella'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  Term 
for  the  act  or  process  of  refining  gold  and  silver 
by  melting  them  in  a  cupel  with  lead. 

Cupero'sa.    Same  as  Copperas. 

Cuplie'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Lythracecc. 

C.  antisyphilit'iea,  H.  B.  and  Kunth. 
Hab.  Tropical  America.  Used  in  gonorrhoea  and 
syphilis. 

C.  balsamo'na.  A  decoction  of  this  plant 
is  used  in  Brazil  in  intermittent  fevers. 

C.  lanceola'ta,  H.  B.  K.  (L.  lanceolatus, 
lance-shaped.)  Used  in  Mexico  as  a  corroborant 
after  childbirth. 

C.  microphyl'la,  H.  B.   and  Kunth. 
(Mucpos,  little;  cpvXKov,  a  leaf.)    Hab.  Peru. 
Used  in  gonorrhoea  and  syphilis. 
Cupho'sis.    Same  as  Cijphosis. 
Cupid'itas.   (L.  cupiditas,  a  desire ;  from 
cupio,  to  long  for  a  thing.)  Desire. 

C.  desiden'di.  (L.  desideo,  to  sit  down.) 
The  desire  to  evacuate  the  bowels. 

Cu'pola.  (I.  cupola,  a  dome  ;  dim.  of  L. 
cupa,  a  cup.)  A  dome.  The  arched,  dome-shaped 
extremity  of  the  osseous  spiral  canal  forming  the 
summit  of  the  cochlea. 

Cup'ped.  (Cup.)  Hollowed  on  the  sur- 
face like  to  a  cup.  Especially  applied  to  the 
buff"y  coat  of  blood  when  it  presents  a  cup-Uke 
appearance. 

Cup'ping*.  (F.  cotcper, to  cut;  or  from  the 
Cup-like  form  of  the  glasses  employed.  F.  action 
de  ventouser ;  I.  ventosare ;  G.  Schrdpfung.) 
A  form  of  bloodletting  accomplished  by  means 
of  an  instrument,  called  a  scarificator,  having 
concealed  lancets,  which  being  released  by  a 
spring,  cut  through  the  skin  of  the  part  to  which 
it  is  applied  ;  the  continuance  of  the  bleeding  is 
secured  by  the  application  of  a  cupping-glass, 
from  which  the  air  is  more  or  less  exhausted  by 
burning  a  hand-lamp  in  it  for  a  short  time,  or 
by  means  of  an  exhausting  syringe. 

C,  dry.  (F.  ventouses  seches.)  The  ap- 
plication of  the  cupping-glass  without  previously 
cutting  the  skin.  Used  as  a  revulsive  and 
counter-irritant. 

C.  g-lass.  (F.  ventouse ;  I.  ventosa,  co- 
petta  ;  S.  ventosa  ;  G.  Schropfglas,  Schropfkopf.) 
A  bell-shaped  or  leech-shaped  glass  used  in 
cupping,  to  apply  to  the  part  after  scarification 
has  been  eff'ected,  after  the  air  in  it  has  been 
rarefied  by  the  introduction  of  a  spirit  lamp. 

Sometimes  the  air  is  exhausted  by  attaching  it 
to  a  small  air-pump. 

C,  wet.  (F.  ventouses  scarijiees.)  The 
ordinary  cupping  when  blood  is  abstracted. 

Cupral'um.  (L.  cw^r«?n,  copper  ;  alum.) 
A  composition  of  copper  sulphate,  alum,  a  little 
potassium  bichromate,  and  terebene.     It  is  a 

Eowerful  deodorant,  counteracting  ammonia  and 
ydrogen  sulphide,  and  masking  faecal  odour  as 
much  as  carbolic  acid. 


CUPRAMMONIUM— CUPRIC. 


Cuprammo'nium.  The  Cuprum  am- 
mo7iiatum. 

Cu'preous.  (L.  cuprum,  copper.)  Like, 
or  consisting  of,  or  containing,  copper. 

Cupres'seae.  {Capressus.)  A  Suborder 
of  the  Order  Con  if  era,  having  erect  ovules  and 
spheroidal  pollen. 

Cupres'si  fruc'tus.  {"L.fructus,  fruit. 

F.  mix  de  cypres.)  The  nuts  of  Cupressus  sein- 
pervirens.  Used  in  infusion  in  bronchial  catarrh 
and  diarrhoea. 

Cupressin'eee.  {Cupressus.  G-.  Cypres- 
sengewdehse.)  A  Family  of  the  Suborder  Arau- 
cariacce,  Order  Coniferce,  having  the  carpellary 
scale  fused  with  the  bract,  the  leaves  and  scales 
in  whorls,  and  the  micropyle  of  the  ovule  directed 
upwards. 

Gupres'sinum  vi'num.     Same  as 

Cedrinum  vinum. 

Cupres'SUS.  (KvirupKraro-i,  the  cypress.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Cupressece,  Nat.  Order 
Coniferce. 

C.  fastig-ia'ta,  De  Cand.  (L.  fastigo,  to 
make  pointed.)    The  C.  sempervirens. 

C.  sempervi'rens,  Linn.  (L.  semper, 
always ;  vireo,  to  be  green.  F.  cypres  ;  G.  Cy- 
presse.)  The  cypress.  Every  part  of  the  plant 
abounds  with  a  bitter,  aromatic,  terebinthmate 
fluid,  and  is  said  to  be  a  remedy  against  inter- 
mittent fevers.  The  berries  are  astringent  and 
vermifuge  ;  the  strobiles  are  astringent. 

C.  thyo'fdes.  (Qvov,  the  incense  tree; 
eISos,  likeness.)  Hab.  North  America.  An  in- 
fusion of  the  tops  is  given  cold  as  a  stomachic, 
Avarm  as  a  diaphoretic. 

Cu  preum  fi'lum.      (L.  cupreus,  of 
copper;  jilum,  a  thread.)     Copper  wire.  See 
Cuprum,  B.  Ph. 
Cu'pri  ace'tas.    (F.  crystaux  de  Venus ; 

G.  krystallisirter  Grunspan,  essigsaures  Kupfer- 
oxyd.)  Cu(C2H302)2+H20.  Acetate  of  copper. 
Prepared  by  dissolving  impure  verdigris  in  hot 
acetic  acid,  and  leaving  the  filtered  solution  to 
cool  and  crystallise.  It  consists  of  blue-green 
oblique  rhombic  prisms,  and  is  used  in  making 
the  Tinctura  cupri  acetici  Eademacheri. 

C.  ammoniosulpli'as.  Same  as  Cuprum 
ammo7iiatum. 

C.  ar'senis.  CuHAsOs.  Scheele's  green. 
Prepared  by  precipitating  a  solution  of  potas- 
sium arsenite  with  copper  sulphate.  It  is,  or 
rather  was,  often  used  as  a  pigment  for  wall- 
papers, muslins,  and  other  articles,  with  much 
damage  to  humanity,  evidenced  by  irritation  of 
the  throat  and  conjunctiva,  sometimes  with  great 
secretion,  loss  of  appetite,  nausea,  gastralgia, 
colicky  pains,  and  sometimes  jaundice,  feverish- 
ness  of  an  intermittent  character,  perspirations, 
a  greenish  skin,  falling  off  of  the  hair  and  urti- 
caria. The  cerebral  system  suffers  in  time,  espe- 
cially after  internal  administration ;  there  is 
headache,  dulness  of  the  special  senses,  loss  of 
memory,  and  sometimes  want  of  power  over  the 
muscles.  It  is  said  that  it  will  produce  abortion. 
The  injurious  influence  is  generally  attributed 
to  the  arsenic,  and  not  to  the  copper. 

C.  diace'tas.    Same  as  C.  subacetas. 

C.  et  ammo'niee  sulph'as.  The  Cuprum 
ammoniatum. 

C.  flo'res.  (L./os,  a  flower.  G.  Kupfer- 
hlumen.)  The  red  oxide  of  copper,  or  cuprous 
oxide,  obtained  as  a  finely  divided  powder  by 
pouring  water  on  to  freshly  melted  copper. 

C.  limatu'ra.    (L.  limatura,  filings.  F. 


limailles  de  cuivre.)  Have  been  used  in  hydro- 
phobia. 

C.  ni'tras.    Cu(N03)2.3H20.     Blue  de- 

liquescent  corrosive  crystals,  obtained  by  dis- 
solving copper  in  nitric  acid.  Has  been  used  as 
a  caustic. 

C.  oxi'dum.   See  Cuprum  oxydaium,  G. 

Ph. 

C.  rubi'^o.    (L.  rubigo,  rust.)  Verdigris. 

C.  subace'tas.  (F.  sous-acetate  de  cuivre, 
vert-de-gris,  verdet ;  G.  Grunspan.)  2Cu(C2 
H30o)2-CuO+6aq.  Impure  subacetate  of  copper, 
or  verdigris,  is  obtained  by  exposing  sheets  of 
copper  to  the  air  in  contact  with  the  marc  of  the 
wine-press.  It  forms  a  blue  mass,  containing 
crystals,  and  consisting  of  several  green  basic 
cupric  acetates,  and  some  oxide  of  copper.  When 
digested  in  warm  water,  and  the  soluble  part 
allowed  slowly  to  evaporate,  a  blue  crystalline 
mass  of  basic  cupric  acetate  or  verdigris  is  left. 
Verdigris  is  used  as  a  stimulant  and  escharotic 
in  ulcers,  lupus,  warts,  and  condylomata. 

C.  sulpli'as,  B.  Ph.  (F.  sulfate  de  cuivre, 
vitriol  bleu;  G.  Kupfervitriol,  Blauervitriol, 
schwefelsaures Kupfer.)  CUSO4.5H2O.  Obtained 
by  heating  copper  and  sulphuric  acid  together, 
dissolving  in  hot  water,  and  evaporating  to 
crystallisation.  It  occurs  in  blue  oblique  prisms, 
soluble  in  water  _;  when  heated  it  parts  with  its 
water  of  crystallisation,  and  becomes  whitish  and 
friable.  It  is  used  as  an  emetic,  in  doses  of  5  to 
1 0  grains ;  as  an  astringent,  in  doses  of  \  to  2 
grains,  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery ;  it  has  also 
been  given  in  malignant  sore  throat,  and  has 
been  recommended  as  an  antidote  to  phosphorus. 
Externally  it  is  used  in  substance  or  solution,  in 
ulcerations  of  the  cornea,  in  granular  conjuncti- 
vitis, in  acne  and  other  skin  diseases,  in  ulcera- 
tions of  the  mouth  and  other  mucous  membranes, 
and  as  an  injection  in  dysentery. 

C.  sulph'as  ammoniacalis.  The  Cu- 
prum ammoniatum. 

C.  vitrio'lum.  {Vitriol.)  The  C.  sul- 
phas. 

Cu'pric.  (L.  cuprum,  F.  cuprique ;  G. 
kupfern.)    Relating  to  copper. 

Also,  relating  to  the  higher  degree  of  oxidation 
of  copper. 

C.  cMo'ride.   Same  as  Copper  chloride. 

C.  com'pounds.  Compounds  containing 
one  atom  of  the  metal  combined  with  two  atoms 
of  a  univalent  radicle,  as  CUCI2,  or  one  atom  of  a 
bivalent  negative  radicle,  as  CuO.  They  are 
more  stable  than  the  cuprous  compounds. 

C.  liy'drate.  CUH2O2.  A  greenish-blue 
pulverulent  substance,  which  dissolves  readily  in 
ammonia,  forming  a  deep  blue  liquid,  which  has 
the  property  of  dissolving  cellulose.  The  blue 
verditer  of  commerce  is  chiefly  composed  of  this 
substance. 

C.  hydroxide.   Same  as  C.  hy derate. 

C.  ni'trate.    Same  as  Cupri  nitras. 

C.  ox'ide.  CuO.  Molecular  weight  79'4. 
"Ai-Oos  x«^'<^oO  of  Dioscorides ;  flosaerisof  Pliny. 
It  occurs  native,  sometimes  in  the  cr3^stalliue 
form;  sp.  gr.  5-952  to  6*25;  melts  at  full  red 
heat,  but  is  not  decomposed,  unless  in  the 
presence  of  reducing  agents.  It  dissolves  in 
melted  silicates,  communicating  to  the  mass  a 
fine  green  colour. 

C.  perox'ide.  CUO2H2O.  A  yellowish- 
brown  powder  formed  by  the  action  of  dilute 
hydrogen  dioxide  on  cupric  hydrate. 

C.  sul'phate.   The  Cupri  sulphas. 


CUPRICO- 


i-CUPULE. 


C.  surphide.  CuS.  Molecular  weight 
95*4.  Crystallizable,  occurs  native  as  iudigo 
copper,  forming  soft,  flexible  lamiu:e,  or  more 
frequently  iu  compact,  bluish-black  masses,  with 
resiuous  lustre,  and  sp.  gr.  3-8.  Slightly  soluble 
in  solution  of  ammonium  sulphide,  but  not  in 
sodium  sulphide.    See  also  Copper  snip Jiide. 

Cu'prico-.  (F.  c/(prico-,ov  cuivrico-.)  A 
prefcix  in  several  compound  epithets  applied  by 
jBerzelius  to  double  salts  resulting  from  combina- 
tions of  a  cupric  salt  with  another  denoted  by 
the  terminal  portion  of  the  epithet,  as  cuprico- 
aluminicus. 

Cu'pricum  sulphu'ricum.  Same 
as  Cupri  sulphas. 

C.  vitriola'tum.  (Vitriol.)  Same  as 
Cupri  sulphas. 

Cuproammoni'acal   test.  See 

Schweitzer's  test. 

Cupropotas'sic  test.  A  term  applied 
to  Trammer's  test  for  sugar  in  the  urine,  and  its 
modifications  by  Barreswell,  Fehling,  Pavy,  and 
others, 

Cupro'so-potas'sic.  (F.  cuivroso- 
potassique.)  Applied  by  Berzelius  to  double 
salts,  from  the  combination  of  a  cuprous  with  a 
potassic  salt. 

Cuprosul'phate  of  ammo'nium. 

A  synonym  of  Cuprum  ammoniatum. 

Cuprotar'trate  of  pot  ash.  The 

fluid  used  in  Trommer  s  test. 

Cu'prous.  (L.  cuprum,  copper.)  Eelating 
to  copper. 

Also,  relating  to  the  lower  degree  of  oxidation 
of  copper. 

C.  com'pounds.  Compounds  containing 
an  equal  number  of  atoms  of  the  metal  and  the 
radical,  as  CuCl,  CugCla.  They  are  very  unstable. 

C.  ox'ide.  CuaO.  Molecular  weight  142-8. 
Crystalline,  forming  octahedrons  or  cubes  of  a 
flne  red  colour.  Sp.  gr.  5-85 — 6-15.  Occurs 
naturally  as  red  copper  ore. 

C.  sulph'ide.  CugS.  Occurs  native  as 
copper- glance  ;  obtained  by  burning  copper  foil 
in  sulphur  vapour  as  a  black  brittle  mass. 

Cuprox'ide.  (L.  cuprum;  oxydum.  F. 
ciiproxide.)  A  combination  of  copper' with  oxy- 
gen. 

Cu'prum,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (Late  L.  from 
cyprium  as,  Cyprian  brass ;  from  Cyprus,  whence 
it  was  originally  brought.  F.  cuivre  ;  I.  rame  ; 
S.  cobre ;  G.  Kupfer.)  Copper  wire  used  for 
generating  nitrous  acid  in  the  preparation  of 
Spiritus  cetheris  nitrosi.    See  also  Copper. 

C.  ace'ticum,  G.  Ph.    See  Cupri  acetas. 

C.  ace'ticum  crystallisa'tum.  The 
Cupri  acetas. 

C.  alumina' turn,  G.  Ph.  (L.  lapis  divi- 
nics,  or  ophthalmicus.  G.  Kupfer alaun.)  A 
substance  obtained  by  melting  together  16  parts 
each  of  cupric  sulphate,  potassium  nitrate,  and 
alum  sulphate,  with  1  part  of  camphor.  It  is  of 
a  bright  blue-green  colour,  and  is  applied  in  the 
form  of  stick.  It  is  an  astringent.  Used  in 
chronic  conjunctivitis. 

C.  ammoniacale.  Same  as  C.  sulfuricum 
ammoniatum, 

C.  ammonia'tum,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  cuivre 
ammoniacal;  G.  schwefelsaures  Kupferoxyd- 
Ammoniak.)  Ammoniated  copper.  Sulphate  of 
copper,  half  a  troy  ounce,  is  rubbed  in  a  mortar 
with  ammonium  carbonate  until  efl?"ervescence 
ceases ;  the  salt  is  wrapped  in  bibulous  paper, 
and  dried  at  a  gentle  heat.   It  has  been  used  in 


epilepsy  and  chorea,  and  for  the  same  purposes 
as  Cupri  sulphas. 

C.  bichlora'tum.  A  synonym  of  Copper 
chloride. 

C.  carbon'icum.   See  Co]) per  carbonate. 
C.  clilora'tum.     Same  as  Copper  chlo- 
ride. 

C.  clilora'tum  ammonlacaTe.  (G. 

Kupferchloriir-Ammoniak.)  A  colourless,  easily 
soluble,  and  unstable  compound,  without  special 
physiological  or  therapeutic  properties. 

C.  cblora'tum  ammoniaca'lie  solu- 
turn.  The  Tinct.  antimiasmatica  Kochlini.  A 
solution  of  cuprum  sulfuricum  ammoniatum. 

C.  liydrocarbon'icum.  Same  as  Copper 
carbonate. 

C.  ioda'tum.  (G.  Kupferjodur .)  A  white 
powder,  soluble  in  water.  Has  been  employed 
as  an  application  to  glandular  swellings. 

C.  muriaficum.  A  synonym  of  Copper 
chloride. 

C.  ni'tricum.    See  Cupri  nitras. 

C.  oxida'tum  ni'g-rum.  (L.  niger,  black. 
G.  schwarzes  Kupferoxyd.)  Same  as  C.  oxy datum, 
G.  Ph. 

C.  oxyda'tum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Kupferoxyd.) 
CuO.  A  brownish-black  powder,  prepared  by 
precipitating  a  solution  of  copper  sulphate  with 
an  excess  of  potash  or  soda.  Used  as  an  oint- 
ment in  the  proportion  of  1  to  10. 

C.  per  clilora'tum.   The  Copper  chloride. 

C=  subace'ticum.  Same  as  Cupri  sub' 
acetas. 

C.  sulfu'ricum.  (G.  Kupfervitriol.)  See 
Cupri  sulphas. 

C.  sulfu'ricum  ammoniac  a'le.  A 

basic  salt  obtained  by  the  incomplete  precipita- 
tion of  copper  sulphate  with  ammonia. 

C.  sulfu'ricum  ammonia'tum,  G.  Ph. 
(F.  ammoniure  de  cuivre ;  G.  Kupfervitriolsal- 
miak,  Kupfer salmiak.)  Same  as  C.  ammonia- 
tum, but  made  by  dissolving  one  part  of  sulphate 
of  copper  in  three  parts  of  solution  of  ammonia, 
adding  to  the  filtered  liquor  six  parts  of  alcohol, 
collecting  the  precipitate  on  a  filter,  and  drying 
it  without  heat.    Dose,  0-01 — 0*06  grm. 

C.  sulfu'ricum  cru'dum,  G.  Ph.  (L. 
crudus,  raw.  G.  roher  Kupfervitriol.)  Com- 
mercial sulphate  of  copper. 

C.  sulfu'ricum  pu'rum,  G.  Ph.  (G. 
reiner  Kupfervitriol.)    Same  as  Cupri  sulphas. 

C.  us'tum.  (L.  ustus,hmTxt.  G.  gebranntes 
Kupfer.)    See  Copper,  burnt. 

C.  vitriola'tum.  (^Vitriol.)  The  Cupri 
sulphas. 

Cu'pula.    The  rounded  apex  of  the  cochlea. 

Also,  the  same  as  Cupule. 

Cu'pular.    The  same  as  Cupulate. 
C.  caut'ery.    (KavTi'ipiov,  a  branding 
iron.)    A  cup-shaped  cautery,  formerly  used  for 
destroying  portions  of  the  skin  of  the  head  in 
epilepsy  and  other  diseases. 

Cu'pulate.  (L.  cupula,  a  little  tub.  F. 
cupulaire;  G.  becherformig .)  Furnished  with  a 
cupule,  or  cup. 

Cu'pule.  (L.  cupula.  F.  cupule;  G. 
Schdlchen,  Ndpfchen,  Becher,  Becker hiille.)  An 
elevation  of  the  flower-stalk,  at  first  annular, 
formed  below  the  flower,  growing  up  afterwards 
in  the  form  of  a  cup  or  saucer,  and  bearing  scaly 
or  spiny  protuberances.  In  the  acorn  of  the 
oak  the  cupule  surrounds  only  one  flower,  in  the 
sweet- chestnut  and  beech,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
encloses  a  small  inflorescence. 


CUPULIFERiE— CURATIVE. 


Cupulif  eraB.  (L.  cupula  ;  fero,  to  bear.) 
A  synonym  of  Corylacem. 

Cupulif  erous.  (L.  cupula;  fero,  to 
be;ir.  Y .  cujnUifbre  j  (i.  bechertrayend.)  Beariug 
a  cupuk'. 

Cu'puliform.  (L.  cupula;  forma,  like- 
ness, (jr.  becherformig^  Formed  like  a  cupule, 
or  acorn  cup. 

Cu'ra.    (L.  cura,  care,  attention.    F.  cure  ; 
I.  cura  ;  Gr.  Kur.)    A  cure,  a  healing. 
Also,  meaning  treatment. 

C.  avena'cea.  (L.  avenaceus,  oaten.)  Old 
name  for  a  decoction  of  oats  and  succory  roots,  in 
which  a  little  nitre  and  sugar  were  dissolved. 
Used  in  fevers.  (Quincy.) 

C.  derivati'va.    Same  as  Derivation. 

C.  fa'mis.  (L.  famis.  hunger.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  form  of  treatment  of  severe  cases  of 
syphilis  and  of  cancer,  introduced  by  Winslow. 
It  consists  in  severe  abstinence  and  the  use  of 
extract  of  wild  cicely,  Anthriscus  sylvestris. 
Delaureus  substituted  guaiacum. 

C.  fumig-ato'ria.  (L.  fumigo,  to  smoke.) 
The  treatment  of  disease  by  inhalations  of  per- 
fumes, or  other  substances. 

C.  magr'na.  (L.  magnus,  great.)  A  term 
applied  to  that  kind  of  treatment  which  is  pre- 
ferable to  other  or  milder  kinds  in  any  special 
disease. 

C.  Meadea'na.  (After  Richard  Mead.) 
A  synonym  of  Transfusion  of  blood. 

C.  palliati'va.  (L.  pallium,  a  cloak.)  A 
mode  of  treatment  which  aims  at  relief  only  and 
not  removal  of  a  disease. 

C.  radica'lis.  (J^.  radix, dixoot.)  A  mode 
of  treatment  which  attempts  the  complete  removal 
of  a  disease. 

C.  revulso'ria.   Same  as  Revulsion. 

Cu'ra/ble.  (J-i.cura.  Y.guerissable,  cur  able; 
I.  curabile,  sanabile ;  S.  curable;  Gr.  heilbar.) 
Capable  of  being  cured. 

Cura^o'a.  {Guragoa,  the  island  where  it 
was  first  made  ;  or  the  name  of  the  oranges  used 
in  its  manufacture.)  A.  cordial  liquor  made  from 
the  skins  of  bitter  or  Curaqoa  oranges,  cloves, 
canella,  sugar,  spirit,  and  water.  Used  as  a 
liqueur,  as  a  pleasant  stimulant,  and,  very  much 
diluted,  to  assuage  thirst  in  fever. 

Curadapa'la.  The  Nerium  antidysen- 
tericum,  Linn. 

Curan'g'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Sciophulariacece. 

C.  ama'ra,  Juss.  (L.  amarus,  bitter.) 
Hab.  Moluccas,  Java,  and  Philippine  Islands. 
Used  in  malarious  fevers. 

Cura're.  (Gr.  Curare.  Woorara,  Woorare, 
"Wourali,  Ourari,  or  Urari.)  A  blackish-brown, 
resinous-looking,  bitter,  brittle,  hygroscopic  sub- 
stance, used  by  the  natives  of  several  parts  of 
South  America,  especially  the  Indians  of  the 
Orinoco,  Rio  Negro,  and  Cassiquiari  rivers,  as  an 
arrow  poison.  The  active  constituent  of  curare 
is  curarin,  but  its  exact  composition  and  source  is 
not  known  ;  it  is  an  extract  of  barks  and  other 
vegetable  substances,  of  which  that  of  a  Stry  chnos 
is  always  present ;  the  Strychnos  toxifera,  S. 
cogens,  S.  castelncea,  Rouhamon  guyanense,  Bi- 
delphys  cancrivora,  PauUinia  cururu,  and  others 
have  been  mentioned  as  ingredients.  It  acts 
much  more  energetically  when  introduced  into 
the  blood  than  when  ingested  by  the  stomach, 
because  in  the  latter  case  it  is  only  slowly  ab- 
sorbed, whilst  it  is  rapidly  excreted  by  the  kid- 
neys.   After  ligature  of  the  renal  arteries  it  acts 


rapidly  even  when  swallowed.  In  the  Inverte- 
brata  it  acts  chiefly  on  the  central  organ  of  the 
voluntary  movements,  and  not  upon  the  motor 
nerve  endings,  and  both  in  the  lower  and  in  the 
higher  animals  affects  those  nerves  which  are 
distributed  to  striated  muscle.  In  man  small 
doses,  0*01 — 0"0o  gramme  ('lo — '75  gr.),  cause 
flow  of  blood  to  the  head,  violent  but  transi- 
toi-y  headache,  heaviness  and  dragging  of  the 
muscles,  and  remarkable  increase  of  the  secre- 
tion of  saliva,  tears,  sweat,  urine  and  nasal 
mucus ;  sugar  appears  in  the  urine,  the  pulse 
and  respiratory  movements  become  quicker, 
and  the  temperature  rises.  With  larger  doses, 
whilst  the  consciousness  remains  unaffected, 
anxiety  is  felt,  and  paralysis  of  the  voluntary 
muscles  supervenes.  Curara,  even  in  very 
small  doses,  paralyses  the  intramuscular  ter- 
minations of  the  motor  nerves,  the  muscular 
fibres  remaining  irritable,  but  the  sensory  reflex 
apparatus  must  also  be  acted  on,  since  reflex  acts 
are  in  the  flrst  instance  accelerated  and  strength- 
ened, then  diminished,  and  ultimately  abolished. 
The  heart  and  vaso-motor  nerves  are  only  affected 
after  the  administration  of  very  large  doses.  The 
cardiac  and  intestinal  movements  are  first  in- 
creased in  frequency  and  strengthened,  owing  to 
paralysis  of  the  vagus  and  splanchnics,  and  are 
then  diminished.  Metabolism  of  tissue  is  extra- 
ordinarily reduced  by  curara.  Death  results  from 
paralysis  of  the  respiratory  muscles  and  asphyxia, 
and  may  therefore  be  postponed  or  prevented  by 
artificial  respiration.  It  has  been  employed  in 
tetanus,  in  hydrophobia,  and  in  poisoning  by 
strychnia,  three  grains  having  been  injected  in 
four  hours  by  seven  injections  of  a  five  per  cent, 
solution.  It  has  also  been  used  in  epilepsy  and 
chorea,  but  not  with  success. 

Cura'ri.    Same  as  Curare. 

Cura'riai    Same  as  Curarin. 

Cura'rin.  CgHisN,  Preyer;  CisHgsN, 
Sachs.  An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Preyer  from 
Curare.  It  crystallises  in  colourless  prisms, 
having  a  bitter  taste  ;  it  is  coloured  red  by  nitric 
acid,  and,  with  sulphuric  acid  and  bichromate  of 
potassium,  behaves  very  like  stiTchnia. 

Curari'nuxxii    Same  as  Curarin. 
C.  aee'ticum.   The  ci-ystalline  product  of 
acetic  acid  and  curare. 

C.  hydrocWoricum.  The  crystalline 
product  of  curare  and  hydrochloric  acid. 

Gu'r arise..  To  put  under  the  influence  of 
Curare. 

Curasso'a  ap'ples.  Same  as  Auranha 
curassaventia. 

Cm  or'angres.  The  Aurafitia  curassaventia. 
Curatel'la.    (L.  c^ro,  to  heal.)   A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Billenaeece. 

C.  Qamtoa'iba.   The  C.  sambaiba. 
C.  samba'iba,  Lindl.   Hab.  Brazil.  Used 
as  an  astringent  and  detergent. 

Cura'tio.  (L.  euro,  to  care  for,  to  heal.  F. 
cur  at  ion ;  I.  curazione ;  G.  Meilung,  Arzenei.) 
The  treatment  of  a  disease  or  wound. 

C.  contrario'rum  per  contra'ria.  (L. 
contrarius,  opposite ;  per,  by  means  of.)  The 
same  as  Allopathy. 

C.  mor'bi  per  ine'diam.  (L.  morbus,  a 
disease  ;  per,  by  means  of;  inedia,  fasting.)  The 
treatment  of  disease  by  hunger  or  fasting. 
Cura'tion.  Same  as  Curatio. 
Cu'rative.  (L.  euro,  to  heal.  F.  curatif ; 
G.  hcilend.)  Pertaining  to  a  cure;  capable  of 
healing  or  curing. 


CURATOE— CURETTE. 


C.  treaf  ment.  The  treatment  winch  aims 
at  the  complete  removal  of  a  disorder  in  contra- 
distinction to  palliative. 

Curato'e*    The  Agave  vivipara. 
Cura'tor.    (L.  euro.)    A  care-taker. 
C.  iufirmo'rum.   (L.  infirmus,  weak.)  A 
sick  or  hospital  nurse. 
Cur'cas.    The  Jatropha  curcas. 
C.  in'dica.    The  Jatropha  curcas. 
C.  multif'idus,  Eudlicher.     (L.  mtiUus, 
many;  ^Vet/o,  to  cleave.)    The  Jatropha  multi- 
Jida,  Linn. 

C.  pur'grans,  Adanson.  (L.  purge,  to 
purge.)    The  Jatropha  curcas. 

Curculi'g'O.  (L.  curculio,  a  weevil.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Hypoxidacece  ;  so  called 
from  the  seeds  resembling  the  rostrum  of  a 
weevil. 

C.  brevifo'lia.  (L.  brevis,  short ;  folium, 
a  leaf.)    Used  as  C.  orohio'ides. 

C.  malabar'ica.   Used  as  C,  orchioi- 

des. 

C.  orcliioi'des,  Giirtn.  ("Opxt^,  the 
orchis ;  eBos,  likeness.)  Hab.  India.  Used  by 
Hindu  doctors  in  gonorrhoea,  dysuria,  monor- 
rhagia, and  similar  disorders. 

C.  stans,  Labillardiere.  (L.  sfans,  part, 
of  sfo,  to  stand.)  Hab.  New  Caledonia  Island. 
Tubers  esculent. 

CurcU'liO.  (L.  sometimes  gurgulio  ;  re- 
dupl.  form,  from  Sans,  root  gri.  L.  glutio,  to 
devour.)  The  weevil.  An  old  Genus  of  the 
Subsection  Rhyncophora,  Section  Tetramera, 
Order  Coleoptera,  now  subdivided  into  many 
genera. 

Also,  name  for. the  throat;  also,  the  trachea  or 
windpipe. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  penis. 

C.  palma'rum,  Linn.  (L.  palma,  a  palm 
tree.)  The  larva  lives  in  the  pith  of  palm  trees, 
and  is  esteemed  as  a  delicate  food. 

Cur'cum.  A  name  for  the  Chelidonium 
majiis. 

Cur'cuma.  (Ar.  curcum;  or  Pers.  Jcur- 
Jcuyn,  saffron.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Zmg'iheracece. 

Also  (F.  souchet  des  Indes  ;  G.  KurJcuma,  Gelb- 
wurz),  the  officinal  name,  U.S.  Ph.,  of  turmeric, 
the  rhizome  of  C.  longa.  It  is  used  as  a  condi- 
ment in  curry  powder,  as  a  yellow  colouring 
agent,  and  for  preparing  a  test-paper  for  the  de- 
tection of  alkalies,  which  turn  it  reddish  brown. 
See  Turmeric. 

C.  ama'da,  Roxb.  Mango  ginger.  Hab. 
India.  Used  as  a  condiment,  and  as  a  carmina- 
tive and  stomachic. 

C.  angustifo'lia,  Eoxb.  (L.  angustm, 
nan-ow ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  A  plant  from  which  an 
excellent  kind  of  arrowroot  is  made  in  Travan- 
core,  called  East  India  arrowroot. 

C.  aromat'ica,  Roscoe.  (L.  aromattcus, 
fragrant.)  A  species  which  furnishes  round  ze- 
doary. 

C.  ar'rowroot.  The  arrowroot  from  C. 
angustifolia,  C.  leucorrhiza,  and  other  varieties 
of  curcuma. 

C.  bez'oar,  Cauvet.  A  species  which  fur- 
nishes yellow  zedoary. 

C.  domes'tlca  ma'jor,  Rumph.  (L.  do- 
mesticus, 'beionging  to  the  house ;  major,  greater.) 
A  variety  of  C.  longa. 

C.  domes'tica  mi'nor,  Rumph.  (L. 
mirtor,  less.)    A  variety  of  C.  longa. 

C,  leucorrbi'za,  Roxb.   (Aeuko's,  white; 


pi'^a,  a  root.)  A  species  which  supplies  East 
India  arrowroot. 

C.  lon'g-a,  Linn.  (L.  long  us, long.  F.  eur- 
cuma  ;  a.  Gclbwurz.)  Hab.  India.  The  species 
which  supplies  turmeric.  Tlie  root  is  considered 
a  stomachic  cordial,  and  is  used  in  diarrhoea  ;  the 
juice  is  used  as  an  antlielmintic.  It  is  also  applied 
to  wounds  and  bruises. 
Also,  see  Turmeric,  long. 

C.  pa'per.    Same  as  Turmeric  paper. 

C.  rotun'da.  (L.  rotundus,  round.  F. 
curcuma  rond.)    Same  as  Turmeric,  round. 

C.  rubes'cens,  Roxb.  (L.  rubesco,  to  red- 
den.) The  pendulous  tubers  of  this  plant  yield 
a  very  beautiful  pure  starch  like  arrowroot. 

C.  starcb.  Tiie  arrowroot  from  G.  angus- 
tifolia,  C.  leucorrhiza,  and  G.  rubescens. 

C.  tincto'ria,  Guib.  (L.  tinctorius,  be- 
longing to  a  dyer.)    The  G.  longa. 

C.  viridiflo'ra,  Roxb.  (L.  viridis,  green  ; 
Jlos  ,  a  tiower.)  A  species  which  supplies  tur- 
meric. 

C.  zedoa'ria,  Roscoe.  A  species  which 
supplies  long  zedoary.  It  is  used  as  a  carminative 
tonic,  and  in  kidney  diseases. 

C.  zedoa'ria,  Roxb.  The  G.  aromatica, 
Roscoe. 

C.  zerum'beti  Roxb.  Same  as  G.  zedoaria, 
Roscoe. 

Cur'cumae  ra'dix.  (L.  radix,  the 
root.)    The  rhizome  of  Gurcuma  longa. 

Cur'cumin.  (F.  curcimiine.)  CioHioOg. 
The  yellow  colouring  matter  in  the  rhizomes  of 
the  Curcuma  longa,  turmeric.  It  occurs  in  yel- 
low crystals,  fusing  at  165°  C.  (329°  F.),  smelling 
like  vanilla,  and  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and 
alkalies,  which  latter  turn  it  brown,  and  from 
which  it  is  precipitated  by  acids. 

Cur'cumol.  A  volatile  oil  found  in  tur- 
meric, probably  analogous  with  thymol. 

Curd.  (Ir.  cruth ;  Gael,  gruth.  F.  lait 
caille.)  Term  for  the  coagulum  of  milk,  sepa- 
rated by  the  action  of  acids. 

C,  al'um.  The  Goagulum  aluminis. 
C.  soap.    The  Sapo  animalis,  B.  Ph. 

Cur'dy.    Having  the  appearance  of  Gurd. 
C.  pus.    See  Fus,  curdy. 

Cure.  (L.  euro,  to  take  care  of,  to  heal,  F. 
cure  ;  G.  Heilung.)  The  healing  of  a  disease  or 
wound. 

Also,  used  to  denote  the  course  of  treatment  by 
mineral  waters,  or  by  some  aKmentary  substance, 
as  whey  or  grapes. 

C.  by  sym'patby.   See  Sympathy,  cure 

by. 

C,  grrape.   See  Grape  cure. 

C,  milk.    See  Milk  cure. 

C,  mo'vement.   See  Movement  cure. 

C,  radical,  (L.  radix,  a  root.)  That 
which  endeavours  to  effect  the  complete  removal 
of  a  disease,  or  structure,  or  deformity. 

C,  wa'ter.    See  Hydropathy. 

C,  whey.    See  Whey  cure. 
Cu'reall.    The  Geum  virginianum  and  the 
^nothera  biennis. 

Curet'te.  (F.  curer,  to  cleanse ;  from  L. 
euro.)  A  small  instrument  like  a  scoop  used  in 
the  removal  of  wax  from  the  outer  ear. 

Also,  a  similar  instrument  used  to  assist  the 
exit  of  the  lens  in  the  operation  of  extraction, 
and  for  removing  any  opaque  matter  that  may 
remain  behind  the  pupil  after  the  operation  for 
cataract. 

Also  (G.  Blasenrdumer),  a  spoon-ended  instru- 


CURL -CURRENT. 


ment  used  for  the  removal  of  fragments  from  the 
bladder  in  lithotomy. 

Also,  an  instrument,  blunt  or  cutting,  used  for 
scraping  the  interior  of  the  canal  of  the  womb, 
so  as  to  remove  granulations,  cysts,  small  polypi, 
or  enlarged  glands  of  NuboLh. 

C,  pliarynge'al.  {^dpvy^,  the  throat.) 
A  form  of  the  instrument,  consisting  of  a  metai 
stem  terminating  in  a  sharp  loop,  and  capable  of 
being  fixed  at  any  angle  on  a  handle.  It  is  used 
for  the  removal  of  granulations,  and  the  scraping 
ofi'  of  dried  mucus  from  the  throat. 

C,  suction,  of  Teale.  An  instrument 
employed  for  the  removal  of  a  soft  cataract  from 
the  eye.  It  consists  of  a  glass  tube,  to  one  end 
of  which  is  fastened  a  tubular  curette,  whilst  to 
the  other  extremity  is  attached  a  piece  of  india- 
rubber  tubing,  with  a  glass  mouth-piece.  The 
curette  is  introduced  through  a  small  incision, 
made  with  a  lance-shaped  knife,  through  the 
cornea,  and  the  other  extremity  of  the  instrument 
being  inserted  into  the  mouth  of  the  operator, 
the  soft  substance  of  the  lens  is  slowly  sucked 
out.    It  was  invented  by  Teale  of  Leeds. 

Curl.  (Du.  krul,  a  curl;  from  kruUen,  to 
curl.)    A  ringlet,  an  undulation  or  twist. 

C.  cloud.  A  synonym  of  Cirrus,  from  its 
shape. 

Curl'ed.  (Dut.  Icrullen,  to  curl.)  Twisted 
into  ringlets  or  ripples. 

Cur 'mi.  (KoDp/xt.)  Old  name,  used  by 
Dioscorides,  ii,  110,  for  a  kind  of  potion  made 
from  barley ;  a  kind  of  cerevisia  or  ale. 

Curn'berries.  A  corruption  and  con- 
traction of  Currant  berries. 

Cur 'rant.  (A  corruption  of  Corinth.) 
Corinth  berries.  The  dried  fruit  or  grape  of 
several  species  of  Vitis  ;  used  in  cookery. 

Also,  the  fruit  and  the  shrub  of  the  species  of 
Eibes. 

C,  black.  (F.  groseilUer  noir.)  The  Ribes 
nigrum. 

C,  na'tive,  of  Tasma'nia.  A  species  of 
Coprosina. 

C,  red.  (F.  groseilUer  commun.)  The 
Eibes  rubrum. 

C.  tree.  (F.  groseilUer  ;  Gr.  Johannisbeer- 
strauch.)    The  Ribes  rubrum  and  R.  nigrum. 

C,  white.   A  variety  of  Ribes  rubrum. 
Cur'rantWOrtS.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Grossulariace(B. 

Cur'rent.  (L.  curro,  to  run.  F.  courant, 
corrente  ;  G.  Strom.)  A  stream  or  flow  of  some- 
thing, such  as  an  atmospheric  or  electric  cur- 
rent. 

C,  an'gular.  A  term  applied  to  two  recti- 
linear electric  currents  when  they  meet  at  an 
angle ;  they  attract  each  other  when  both  ap- 
proach or  both  pass  away  from  the  angle ;  and 
they  repel  each  other  if  one  approaches  and  the 
other  passes  from  the  angle. 

C,  ascend'ingr.  A  synonym  of  C,  in- 
verse. 

C,  bat'tery.  A  synonym  of  C,  continuous, 
because  it  is  derived  direct  from  the  battery. 

C,  branch.    Same  as  C,  divided. 

C,  centrif 'ug-al.  (L.  centrum,  a  centre ; 
fugo,  to  fly.)    A  synonym  of  C,  direct. 

C,  centrip'etal.  (L.  centrum  ;  peto,  to 
seek.)    A  synonym  of  C,  inverse. 

C.,  con'stant.  The  current  of  a  constant 
galvanic  battery.    See  Battery,  constant. 

The  term  has  sometimes  been  used  as  a  synonym 
of  C,  continuous. 


C,  contin'uous.  The  direct  current  from 
a  galvanic  battery ;  it  may  be  constant  or  not, 
according  to  its  soui'ce,  as  from  a  Daniell's  bat- 
tery or  a  voltaic  pile.  The  term  is  used  in  op- 
position to  C,  interrupted. 

C,  contin'uous  interrup'ted.  A  con- 
tradictory synonym  of  C,  continuous. 

C,  deri'ved.  The  current  obtained  in  a 
circuit  made  by  the  addition  of  a  second  con- 
ducting wire  to  a  part  of  an  already  closed  circuit, 
and  also  to  the  current  passing  through  that  part 
of  the  original  circuit  which  lies  between  the 
points  of  junction  of  the  ends  of  the  second 
wire. 

C,  descend'ing-.    Same  as  C,  direct. 

C,  di'apSiragrm.  {ALd(ppayiJ.a,a  partition 
wall.)  A  term  applied  to  the  electric  current 
observed  on  forcing  a  liquid  through  a  diaphragm 
by  mechanical  means. 

C,  direct'.  In  medical  electricity,  applied 
to  the  track  of  the  galvanic  current  in  the  body 
or  part  galvanised,  from  its  centre  to  the  negative 
pole  of  the  battery ;  being  centrifugal  to  the 
body. 

C,  divi'ded.  The  condition  occurring  in 
a  C,  derived. 

Cm,  elec'tric.  A  constant  discharge  of 
electricity  between  two  bodies  dift'erently  electri- 
fied. 

C,  electric'ity.  Electricity  generated  by 
chemical  action,  not  by  friction. 

C,  ex'tra.  (L.  extra,  on  the  outside.)  A 
term  applied  by  Faraday  to  the  additional 
strength  of  the  voltaic  current  which  is  observed 
on  the  sudden  opening  of  a  closed  circuit  when 
the  traversed  wire  is  long  and  with  many  loops 
or  spirals,  as  compared  with  the  current  exhibited 
through  a  short  straight  wire.  He  attributed 
it  to  the  development  of  an  induced  current 
in  each  coil  by  the  action  of  the  neighbouring 
coil. 

C,  ex'tra,  direct'.  The  extra  current  on 
opening  a  closed  circuit,  which,  being  in  the 
same  direction  as  the  original  current,  increases 
its  density.    See  C,  extra. 

C,  ex'tra,  inver'se.  The  extra  current 
on  closing  a  voltaic  circuit,  which,  being  in  the 
opposite  direction  to  the  original  current,  de- 
creases its  intensity.    See  C,  extra. 

C,  galvan'ic.  The  current  of  electricity 
traversing  the  conducting  body  or  bodies  which 
connect  the  two  poles  of  a  galvanic  battery. 

C,  gras'tro-bepat'ic.  {TacxTvp,  the 
belly;  nirap,  the  liver.)  Matteucci's  name  for 
an  electric  current  which  passes  from  the  stomach 
to  the  liver,  and  which,  according  to  him,  was 
the  cause  of  the  evolution  of  acid  in  the  stomach 
and  soda  in  the  liver,  from  the  decomposition  of 
saline  matters.  It  is  now  believed  that  this  cur- 
rent is  an  ordinary  electro-chemical  phenomenon, 
resulting  from  the  different  conditions  of  the  two 
organs  concerned. 

C,  gland'ular.  An  electric  current  ob- 
served in  the  skin  of  Amphibia,  between  the  two 
extremities  of  a  galvanometer,  when  they  are 
made  to  communicate  with  the  surface  of  the 
skin  by  means  of  pads  of  paper  moistened  with 
salt  water  ;  the  direction  is  away  from  the  last 
touched  point.  It  is  supposed  that  it  is  connected 
with  the  layer  of  skin  glands. 

C,  individ  ual,  of  fin  ger.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  current  which  is  found  to  occur  be- 
tween two  fingers  when  they  are  placed  in  Du 
Bois  Reymond's  multiplier;  it  varies  in  difi'erent 


CURRIER— CURVE. 


persons  in  direction  and  intensity,  and  in  the 
same  person,  at  different  times. 

C,  indu'ced.  The  galvanic  current  de- 
rived from  an  Iwhiction  aiyparatus.  It  is  an 
interrupted  current,  existing  only  at  the  time  of 
making  and  breaking  contact.  See  Induction 
current. 

C,  induc'tion.    See  Induction  current. 

C,  intensity  of.  In  a  galvanic  circuit 
the  intensity  of  the  current  is  synonymous  with 
the  amount  of  the  electricity,  and  is  in  direct 
proportion  to  the  size  of  the  pair  of  metals. 

C,  interrup'ted.  A  galvanic  current 
whose  continuity  is  interrupted  by  a  contact- 
breaker  or  rheotome ;  this  may  be  applied  to  a 
continuous  current  as  well  as  to  an  induced  cur- 
rent. 

C,  inver'se.  (F.  inverse,  from  L.  inversus, 
part,  of  inverto,  to  turn  bottom  upwards.)  In 
medical  electricity,  applied  to  the  track  of  the 
current  from  the  positive  end  of  a  galvanic  bat- 
tery to  the  centre  of  the  body  or  part  of  the  body 
through  which  it  passes;  being  centripetal  to 
tiie  body. 

C,  la'bile.  (L.  labilis,  fleeting.)  A  term 
used  to  designate  a  mode  of  applying  a  con- 
tinuous galvanic  current,  by  means  of  a  damp 
sponge  slowly  drawn  along  the  surface,  whereby 
the  circuit  is  frequently  broken  and  closed. 

C,  mus'cular.   See  Muscular  currents. 

C.f  par'tial.    Same  as  C,  divided. 

C,  primitive.  The  original  current 
through  a  closed  voltaic  circuit,  as  distinguished 
from  €'.,  derived. 

C,  rectilin'ear.  (L.  rectus,  straight ; 
linea,  a  line.)  An  electric  current  passing  along 
a  more  or  less  straight  wire. 

C.  regr'ulator.   A  synonym  of  Rheostat. 

C.  rever'ser.  (L.  reverter,  to  turn  back.) 
The  same  as  Commutator  and  Rheotrope. 

C,  sec'ondary.  (L.  secundus.)  A  cur- 
rent produced  in  a  wire  placed  parallel  to  another 
through  which  a  current  of  electricity  is  made  to 
pass  or  is  suddenly  arrested.  The  current  in  the 
secondary  is  in  the  opposite  direction  to  that  of 
the  primary  when  the  primary  is  started  ;  when 
the  primary  is  stopped  the  current  in  the 
secondary  is  in  the  same  direction  as  that  in 
which  the  current  flowed  before  stoppage  in  the 
primary. 

C,  sln'uous.  (L.  sinuo,  to  bend.)  An 
electric  current  passing  along  a  wire  arranged  in 
waves  or  spirals. 

Cur'rier.  (F.  corroyeur,  from  corroyer,  to 
dress  leather;  from  Old  F.  conroi,  from  L.  con, 
with ;  old  F.  roi,  array.)  A  dresser  of  tanned 
skins. 

C.'s  su'macli.   The  Coriaria  myrtifolia. 

Cur'ry.  (Perhaps  from  Pers.  kura,  a  name 
of  one  of  the  herbs  used ;  or  from  Pers.  khur, 
meat,  flavour.)  The  name  is  applied  to  several 
dishes  seasoned  with  a  powder  variously  com- 
pounded, generally  containing  black  pepper, 
cardamoms,  chillies,  cinnamon,  coriander  seed, 
cumin,  fenugreek,  garlic,  ginger,  mustard,  tur- 
meric, and  poppy  seed;  but  allspice,  almonds, 
assafoetida,  cloves,  cocoa  nut,  mace,  mangoes, 
nutmeg,  saff'ron,  tamarinds,  and  other  substances 
are  also  used. 

C.  poVder.   See  Curry. 

Cur'ryleaf  tree.  The  Rergera  KdniffH. 

Curso'res.  (L.  cursor,  a  runner.)  An 
Order  of  the  Class  Aves,  consisting  of  those  birds, 
such  as  the  ostrich,  which  are  fitted  for  running 


and  not  for  flying ;  the  wings  are  rudimentary  ; 
stei*num  keelless ;  legs  very  strong ;  hind  toe 
wanting  or  rudimentary ;  barbs  of  feathers  with 
no  barbules,  so  that  they  remain  unconnected 
with  each  other. 

Curso'ria.  (Same  etymon.)  A  Suborder 
of  the  Order  Orlhoptera,  having  the  hind  legs 
formed  for  walking ;  body  ovate,  depressed ;  head 
retracted  into  the  prothorax  ;  anal  segment  with- 
out a  forceps. 

Cursu'ma.  A  name  for  the  Ranunculus 
ficaria,  or  pilewort. 

C.  liaemorrho'idalis  her'ba.  (L.  Jice- 
morrhois,  piles;  horba,  spiingiug  giass.)  The 
Rammculus  ficaria. 

Cur'suS.    (L.  curro,  to  run.)    A  running. 
C.  matri'cis.     (L.  matrix,  the  womb.) 
Leucorrhoea, 

C.  menst'ruus.  (L.  menstruus,  monthly.) 
The  menses. 

Cursil'ta.  Name  of  a  foreign  root  not  well 
known ;  a  strong  bitter,  and  resembling  the  gen- 
tian in  appearance  and  taste;  hence  termed  by 
Home  of  Edinburgh  Gentiana  lutea  sylvestris,  in 
distinction  from  the  common  gentian,  which  he 
called  Gentiana  lutea  sativa.  Probably  the 
Gentiana  purpurea. 

Cur'tain,  (F.  courtine,  from  Low  L.  cor- 
tina,  a  small  coui't.)    Same  as  Indusium. 

Curtu'ma.    Same  as  Gursuma. 

Curu'ba.  According  to  Martins,  a  form  of 
psoriasis  occurring  iu  Brazilian  Indians  on  the 
hands  and  feet. 

Curu'ra.    See  Faullinia  curura. 

Curva'men.  (L.  curvo,  to  bend.)  A 
curve. 

Cur'vate.  (L.  cww,  to  bend.  Y.courhe; 
G.  gekriimmt.)    Bent;  bowed;  arched. 

Curva'tiO.  (L.  c?^rw,  to  bend.)  A  bend- 
ing. Applied  to  an  imperfect  fracture  of  a  soft 
bone  or  a  cartilage ;  a  semifracture  with  bending. 

Cur'vative._  (L.  curvo.)  Applied  to 
leaves  whose  margins  are  very  slightly  bent  from 
the  plane  of  the  blade. 

Curva'tor.    (L.  curvo.)    A  bender. 
C.  coccy'gris.    (L.  coccyx,  the  bone  of  that 
name.)    A  muscle  in  man,  consisting  of  a  few 
muscular  slips  extending  from  the  sacrum  to  the 
coccyx  in  front. 

Cur'vature.  (L.  curvo,  to  bend.  F. 
courbure  ;  I.  and  S.  curvatura  ;  G.  Kriltmmmg.) 
A  bending  in  the  form  of  a  segment  of  a  larger 
or  smaller  circle. 

C.  of  coneus'sion.  (L.  concussio,  a 
shaking.)  The  persistent  bending  that  takes 
place  in  a  growing  shoot,  when  the  part  below, 
which  has  ceased  to  grow,  is  suddenly  and  vio- 
lently struck.  The  concavity  of  the  curvature  is 
on  the  side  on  which  the  blow  has  been  received. 
In  Digitalis  and  Lythrum  a  single  blow  is  effec- 
tive ;  some  other  plants  require  fifty  or  more 
blows. 

C.  of  spine.    See  Spinal  curvature. 

C,  Pott's.    See  Pott's  curvature. 
Curve.    (L.  curvo.)    A  bending. 

C.s,  magrnetlc.   See  Magnetic  curves. 

C.  of  Ca'rus.  {Carus,  a  German  obste- 
trician.) A  segment  of  a  circle,  having  its  centre 
at  the  symphysis  pubis,  forming  the  curve  along 
which  the  foetal  head  progresses  in  its  course 
through  the  pelvis  to  emerge  at  the  outlet.  It 
is  the  central  longitudinal  axis  of  the  female 
pelvis. 

C.  oi  false  prom'ontory,   A  term  by 


CURVED— CUSHION. 


Earnes  for  the  curve  along  which  the  fcetal  head 
progresses  in  its  passage  through  the  pelvic  brim 
when  the  proniontoi-y  of  the  sacrum  is  more  pro- 
minent than  natural ;  its  centre  is  at  the  sacral 
prominence  itself. 

Cur'ved.  (L.  curvo,  to  bend.  F.  courbe ; 
I.  curvato  ;  Gr.  gelcriimmt.)    Bent  like  a  curve. 

C.  line,  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  lower. 
F.  ligne  courbe  infer ieure.)  An  arched  line  ex- 
tending from  the  upper  part  of  the  anterior  in- 
ferior spinous  process  of  the  ilium  to  the  anterior 
part  of  the  great  sciatic  notch. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Occipital  ridge,  inferior. 
C.  line,  mid' die.   Arises  about  one  inch 
above  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  crest  of  the 
ilium,  and  arches  backwards  to  the  upper  part  of 
the  great  sacro- sciatic  notch. 

Also  called  C.  line,  superior. 

C.  line,  supe'rior.  (L.  superior,  upper. 
F.  ligne  courbe  superieure.)  An  arched  line  ex- 
tending from  about  two  inches  in  front  of  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  crest  of  the  iKum  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  great  sacro -sciatic  notch. 

This  term  is  often  applied  to  the  line  here  called 
C.  line,  middle. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Occipital  ridge,  superior. 

Curvembryse.  (L.  ctirvus,  bent;  em- 
bryo.  F.  curvembrye.)  AppKed  by  De  Candolle 
to  a  Division  of  the  Leguminosce,  having  the 
radicle  bent  on  the  commissure  of  the  cotyle- 
dons. 

Ourvicau'date.  (L.  curvus,  crooked; 
Cauda,  a  tail.)    Having  a  bent  tail. 

Curvicos'tate.  (L.  curvus;  costa,  a 
rib.)    Having  bent  ribs,  or  rib-like  markings. 

Curviden'tate.  (L.  curvus;  dens,  a 
tooth.)    Having  bent  teeth. 

Curvifo'liate.  (L.  curvus;  folium,  a 
leaf.)    Having  curved  or  bent  leaves. 

Gur'viform.  (L.  curvus  ;  forma,  shape.) 
Bent  evenly ;  having  a  curved  shape. 

Curvilin'eal.    Same  as  Curvilinear . 

Clirvilin'ear.  (L.  curvus  ;  linea,  a  line.) 
Having,  being  bounded  by,  or  consisting  of,  a 
curved  line. 

CJur'vimer.    Same  as  Cucumber. 

Curviner'vate.    Same  as  Curvinervous. 

Cu.I'Viner'ved.    Same  as  Curvinervous. 

Curviner'vous.  (L.  curvus,  curved ; 
nervus,  a  nerve.  F.  curvinerviee.)  Having 
curved  nerves,  applied  to  leaves. 

C. -leaves.  Leaves  in  which  the  nerves 
curve  outwards  from  their  origin  at  the  base  and 
approach  each  other  at  the  apex. 

Curviros'trate.  (L.  curvus;  rostrum, 
a  beak,  (j ,  krummschndbelig .)  Having  a  crooked 
beak. 

Curvise'riala  (L.  curvus  ;  series,  a  row.) 
A  term  applied  to  that  form  of  leaf- arrangement 
in  which  the  leaves  of  the  stem  are  not  inserted 
on  it  in  vertical  ranks  one  over  the  other,  but 
distributed  on  an  infinite  curve.  See  Fhyllo- 
taxis. 

CUS'CO-    An  Italian  physician. 
C.'s  spec'ulum.    (L.  speculum,  a  mirror.) 
A  bivalve  uterine  speculum. 
Also,  same  as  Cuzco. 

Cuscocincho'liia.  A  synonym  of 
A.ricin. 

CuSCOCin'cllOnin.  A  synonym  of 
Aricin. 

Cuscon'idin.  A  substance  obtained  from 
Cinchona  bark  by  Hesse. 

,  Cus'conin.    C23H2(3N2n4+2H20.    An  al- 


kaloid obtained  from  Cinchona  bark.  Probably 
the  same  as  Aricin. 

CllSCU'lilim.  (L.  cuscuKum,  from  aiwWw, 
to  tiay.)    Old  name  for  kermes  berries. 
Cus'CUS.    The  Andropogon  muricatus. 
Cus'cuta.    (Arab,  chasath,  or  chessuth,  or 
kechout.    G.  Flachsseide.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Convolvulacece. 

C.  america'na,  Jacq.  Hab.  Antilles. 
Aperient,  laxative,  and  hydragogue. 

C.  cMoroearp'a.  (XXu)p6^\  pale  green; 
Kapiro^,  fruit.)    Used  as  C.  glomerata. 

C.  epil'inum,  Vah.  ('Ett/,  on;  Xtyoy, flax. 
F.  cuscute  de  I'm.)    Used  as  C.  epithymum. 

C.  epith'ymum,  Murr.  ('Etti,  upon;  Si'i- 
juos,  thyme.  F.  epitliyme.)  The  dodder  of  thyme. 
A  parasitical  plant,  having  a  strong  disagreeable 
smell  and  pungent  taste;  recommended  in  melan- 
cholia as  laxative  and  to  purify  the  blood ;  it 
was  also  used  in  splenic  diseases,  rheumatism, 
and  gout. 

C.  europae'a,  Linn.  (F.  cusctcte  commune.) 
Parasitic  on  the  nettle,  hop,  potato,  and  other 
plants.    Used  as  C.  epithymum. 

C.  filiform'is.  (L.filis,  a  thread ;  forma, 
shape.)    The  C.  europoea. 

C  grlomera'ta.  (L.  glomero,  to  gather 
into  a  round  heap.)  Hab.  United  States.  Used 
as  a  tonic,  antiperiodic,  and  a  mild  astringent. 

C.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The  C. 
europcca. 

C.  minia'ta,  Mart.  (L.  miniatus,  cinnabar 
red.)    Hab.  Brazil.    Used  as  C.  racemosa. 

C.  mi'uor.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The  C.  epi- 
thymum. 

.  C.  racemo'sa,  Mart.  (L.  racemosus,  full  of 
clusters.)  A  plant  used  in  Brazilian  pharmacy. 
The  juice  of  the  fresh  plant  is  prescribed  in  sub- 
inflammatory  complaints,  hoarseness,  and  spitting 
of  blood ;  the  plant  dried  and  powdered  is  applied 
to  wounds  to  promote  cicatrisation. 

C.  reflex'a,  Eoxb.  (L.  reflexus,  bent  back.) 
Hab.  India.  Used  by  the  natives  to  purify  the 
blood,  and  in  bilious  disorders.  It  is  also  used 
externally  in  skin  diseases. 

C.  tetran'dra.  (T£T|Oas,  four;  avnp,  a 
male.)    The  G.  europaa. 

C.  umbella'ta,  Kunth.  Hab.  Brazil. 
Used  as  C.  racemosa. 

C.  verruco'sa.  (L.  verrucosus,  warty.) 
The  C.  reflexa. 

C.  vulg-a'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.)  The 
C.  europcea. 

Cuscuta'ceSB.  {Cuscuta.)  An  Order  of 
the  Alliance  Solanales,  or  of  the  Cohort  Fole- 
moniales,  or  a  Tribe  of  the  Family  Convolvulacea, 
Order  Tubijloroe.  Perigynous  Exogens,  with 
basal  placenta  and  filiform  spiral  embryo. 

CuSCU  teSB.    Same  as  Guscutacece. 

Cuscuti'llSB.    Same  as  Guscutacece. 

Cusll'ia.    The  Heracllum  spondylium. 

Cusli'ion.  (Old  F.  coissin  ;  Low  L.  culei' 
tinum,  from  L.  culcina,  a  cushion.)  A  soft  pillow 
for  support. 

In  Botany,  the  enlargement  at,  or  just  below, 
the  point  of  attachment  of  some  leaves. 

C,  cliaff.  (Sax.  ceaf.)  A  long,  tliin  bag, 
filled  with  chaff  or  chopped  hay  or  straw,  used 
as  a  pad  to  a  fracture  splint ;  or  more  loosely 
filled  and  larger,  and  arranged  with  a  hollow 
down  the  middle,  to  lay  a  fractured  limb  in  when 
put  up  in  splints,  so  that  it  may  be  kept  still. 

C.  pink.  The  Armeria  vulgaris,  because 
of  its  tufted  growth. 


CUSP— CUTANEOUS. 


Cusp.  (L.  ctispis,  a  point  of  a  spear.)  A 
point  formed  by  the  union  of  two  curved  lines, 
as  the  point  of  a  leaf. 

Also,  the  projecting  points  of  the  crown  of  a 
tooth. 

C,  supplement'al.  A  projection,  like  a 
supernumerary  tooth,  arising  from  the  neck  of  a 
tooth,  and  sometimes  found  in  man. 

Cuspa'ria.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Ruiaccce.    Same  as  Galipcca. 

C.  bark.   See  Cnsparice  cortex. 

C.  bark,  false.  The  same  as  Angustura 
harh,  false. 

C.  febrif 'ug:a.  (L.  fehris,  a  fever  ;  fugo, 
to  put  to  flight.)    The  Galipcea  cnsparia. 

C.  trifolia'ta,  Engler.  (L.  tres,  three; 
foliitm,  a  leaf.)  A  synonym  of  Galipcea  cns- 
paria. 

Cuspa'riae  cor'tex,  B.  Ph.   (L.  cortex, 

bark.)  Cusparia  bark.  The  bark  of  Gallpaa 
cusparia.    Also  called  AngustKra  hark^  true. 

Cus'parin.  A  solid  substance  found  in  the 
bark  of  Galipcea  cusparia.  It  crystallises  in 
tetrahedra,  soluble  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  acids, 
and  alkalies. 

Cus'pid.    Same  as  Cuspidate. 

Cus'pidatei  (L.  cuspis,  a  point  of  a  spear 
or  other  weapon.  F.  ciispule  ;  feingespitzt.) 
Having  a  pointed  extremity ;  sharp-pointed. 
Applied  to  leaves  terminating  in  a  spine. 

C.  teeth.  The  canine  teeth,  so  called  from 
their  shape. 

Cuspidif  erous.  (L.  cuspis  ;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  cuspidifere  ;  G.  spitztragend.)  Having 
a  point. 

Cuspidifo'liate.  (L.  cuspis  ;  folium,  a 
leaf.  F.  cuspidifolie  ;  G.  spitzbldttrig.)  Having 
pointed  leaves. 

Cus'pidiform.  (L.  cuspis  ;  forma,  shape. 
F.  cuspidiforme ;  G.  spitzformig.)  Having  the 
shape  of  a  point. 

Cus'pis.  (L.  cuspis,  a  point.)  Formerly 
applied  to  the  glans  penis. 

Also,  an  old  name  for  a  bandage. 

Also,  the  same  as  Cusp., 

Cus'set.  France,  Departement  de  I'Allier, 
two  miles  from  Vichy.  Mineral  waters  from  two 
springs,  of  a  temperature  of  16^  C.  (60  8^  F.), 
containing  four  to  five  parts  per  1000  of  sodium 
carbonate,  with  a  little  iron  and  manganese,  and 
traces  of  alkaline  iodides  and  bromides  with  much 
carbonic  dioxide.  Used  in  disorders  of  the  diges- 
tive and  urinary  organs,  especially  of  an  ansemic 
or  gouty  character,  in  diabetes,  and  in  the  results- 
of  malarial  poisoning. 

Cus'SO,  B.  Ph.  .  (F.  cousso,  housso ;  G. 
Kosso,  Kusso,  Cusso.)  The  flowers  and  tops  of 
Brayera  anthelmintica,  De  Cand.  The  flowers 
are  small,  reddish  brown,  on  hairy  stalks  ;  outer 
hmb  of  calyx  five-parted ;  the  segments  oblong 
or  oblong- lanceolate,  reticulated.  It  is  used  as 
an  anthelmintic  in  taenia,  usually  in  infusion. 
Dose,  -25  to  '50  oz. 

Cus'tard.  (i\lid.  E.  cmstade,  from  F. 
croustade,  a  pie  with  a  crust.)  Formerly  a  tart 
or  pie  with  a  crust ;  now  applied  to  a  light, 
soft  pudding  made  of  eggs  and  milk,  with  some 
sugar. 

C.  ap'ple.  A  name  of  the  fruit  of  several 
species  of  Anona,  from  the  softness  of  their 
pulp. 

Custo'dia  virg'inita'tis.  (L.  cus- 
todia,  a  keeping  of  guard ;  virginitas,  maiden- 
hood.)   The  hymen. 


Cus'tOS.  (L.  custos,  a  guard.)  A  protec- 
tion. 

A  name  of  the  hymen. 
C.  oc'uli.    (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)   Old  name 
of  an  instrument  for  fixing  the  eye  in  certain 
operations. 

Cut.  (A  Celtic  word ;  "Welsh  civtau,  to 
shorten.)  A  wound  made  with  a  sharp  instru- 
ment. 

Also,  to  divide  by  means  of  a  sharp  instru- 
ment. 

Applied  to  leaves  that  are  deeply  cleft. 
C.  throat.    See  Throat,  wounds  of. 

Cutam'bulus.  (L.  cutis,  the  .skin ;  am- 
bulo,  to  walk.)  Old  name  for  a  small  worm  under 
the  cuticle ;  supposed  to  be  the  Gordius  medi- 
nensis. 

Also,  a  former  term  for  an  excessive  scorbutic 
itching. 

Also,  a  name  for  a  pain  felt  under  the  skin. 
Cuta'neal.    Same  as  Cutaneous. 
Cuta'neous.    (L.  cutis,  the  skin.   F.  cu- 

tane ;  G.  hdufig,  zur  Haul  gehorig.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  the  skin ;  skin-like. 

C.  absorp'tion.  Absorption  by  the  skin 
is  feeble,  and  its  amount  has  not  been  satisfac- 
torily determined  even  in  the  case  of  water,  but 
there  seems  to  be  reason  for  believing  that  a 
small  quantity,  as  half  a  pound,  may  be  absorbed 
by  the  skin  in  half  an  hour  on  total  immersion 
of  the  body  after  much  fluid  has  been  lost  by 
perspiration;  small  quantities  of  other  sub- 
stances, as  of  potassium  iodide,  veratria,  strych- 
nine, nicotin,  cantharides,  and  mercury,  appear  to 
undergo  absorption,  especially  if  rubbed  into  the 
skin. 

C.  ansesthe'sia.  ('Ay,  neg. ;  olaQncn^, 
perception  by  the  senses,  sensation.)  The  loss 
or  diminution  of  the  ordinary  tactile  sensibility 
of  the  skin;  its  amount  is  best  determined  by 
the  festhesiometer.  The  skin  thus  affected  is 
more  easily  injured  by  extremes  of  temperature, 
and  there  is  frequently  a  numb  or  prickling 
sensation. 

C.  blush.    The  blush  of  redness  of  ery- 
thema, erysipelas,  and  such  like  skin  affections. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Roseola. 

C.  cyst.   'See  Cyst,  dermoid. 

C.  disea'ses.   Diseases  of  the  skin. 

C.  exhala'tion.  The  entire  loss  by  the 
skin  is  said  to  be  l-67th  of  the  total  weight  of 
the  body  in  twenty-four  hours.  The  chief  sub- 
stances exhaled  are  aqueous  vapour  and  carbonic 
acid  gas.  The  average  quantity  of  carbonic  acid 
gas  exhaled  is  about  4  grammes  (61-6  grains)  per 
diem.  Temperature  has  great  influence  on  the 
quantity,  2*9  grammes  at  29  6  C.  and  6-3  at 
33''  C.  The  average  quantity  of  water  exhaled 
is  about  2  lbs.  per  twenty-four  hours,  but  it 
varies  much  with  temperature,  amount  of  fluid 
taken,  and  exercise.  A  dead  body  loses  between 
one  and  two  ounces  in  twenty-four  hours  at  or- 
dinary temperature  by  evaporation. 

C.  glands.  (F.  glandes  cntanees.)  The 
sudoriparous  and  the  sebaceous  glands. 

C.  hgem'orrhag'e.  See  Rccmorrliage, 
cutaneous. 

C.  horns.    See  Horn,  cutaneous. 

C.  hypersesthe'sia.  ('Y-TTfjo,  above ; 
«Zcr0))cris,  sensation.)  Excessive  sensitiveness  of 
the  skin.  It  is  observed  in  some  neuralgias  and 
in  other  nervous  disorders. 

C.  med'icine.  That  which  relates  to  the 
diseases  of  the  skin. 


CUTANEOUS 


C.  nerve  of  acces'sory  obtura'tor.  A 

branch  of  the  accessory  obturator  nerve  which 
joins  with  one  from  the  anterior  branch  of  the 
obturator  nerve  to  aid  in  forming  the  C.  nerves 
of  obturator, 

C.  nerve  of  ante'rior  tib'ial.  The  ter- 
minal branch  of  the  anterior  tibial  nerve.  It 
supplies  the  adjacent  sides  of  the  great  and  second 
toes,  and  communicates  with  the  internal  division 
of  the  musculo-cutaneous  nerve. 

C.  nerve  of  arm,  exter'nal.  A  branch 
of  the  outer  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus.  It  per- 
forates and  supplies  the  coracobrachial  muscle, 
then  lies  between  and  supplies  the  biceps  and 
brachialis  anticus,  and  finally  perforates  the 
fascia  in  front  of  the  elbow  at  the  outer  side  of 
the  tendon  of  the  biceps,  and  descends  beneath 
the  median  cephalic  vein  to  the  skin  of  the  fore- 
arm.   Also,  called  Musculomtaneous  nerve. 

C.  nerve  of  arm,  inter  nal.  A  branch 
of  the  inner  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus.  It 
divides  into  two  branches,  which  perforate  the 
fascia  of  the  upper  arm,  the  external  running 
beneath  the  median  basilic  vein  to  the  front  of 
the  forearm,  and  the  internal  winding  over  the 
inner  condyle  of  the  humerus  to  the  back  of  the 
forearm. 

C.  nerve  of  arm,  small  inter'nal.  A 

branch  of  the  inner  cord  of  the  brachial  plexus. 
It  pierces  the  fascia  a  little  below  the  axilla,  and 
extends  to  the  interval  between  the  olecranon 
and  the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus.  It  sup- 
plies the  skin  of  the  lower  third  of  the  arm  on 
the  posterior  surface. 

C.  nerve  of  foot,  sole  of.  This  is 
a  branch  of  the  posterior  tibial  which  arises 
above  the  os  calcis,  and,  piercing  the  internal 
annular  ligament,  terminates  in  the  integuments 
of  the  heel. 

C.  nerve  of  ilioin'guinal.  The  termi- 
nal branch  of  the  ilioinguinal  nerve  which  sup- 
plies the  integument  of  the  scrotum,  labia 
majora,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh. 

C.  nerve  of  lum'bar  plexus,  exter- 
nal.   The  same  as  C.  nerve  of  thigh^  extern'al. 

C.  nerve  of  me'dian.  A  branch  arising 
from  the  median  nerve  at  the  lower  part  of  the 
forearm.  It  pierces  the  fascia  above  the  annular 
ligament,  and  divides  into  two  branches,  of  which 
the  outer  supplies  the  skin  over  the  ball  of  the 
thumb  communicating  with  the  anterior  branch 
of  the  external  cutaneous  nerve;  and  the  inner 
supplies  the  integument  of  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
anastomosing  with  the  cutaneous  branch  of  the 
ulnar.  Both  nerves  cross  over  the  annular  liga- 
ment. 

C.  nerve  of  musculocuta  neous  of 

arm.  The  terminal  portion  of  the  musculo- 
cutaneous nerve.  It  passes  behind  the  median 
cephalic  vein,  and  divides  opposite  the  elbow- 
joint  into  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  branch. 
The  anterior  branch  descends  along  the  radial 
border  of  the  foreai-m  to  tlie  wrist.  It  communi- 
cates with  a  branch  of  the  radial  and  the  palmar 
cutaneous  branch  of  the  median,  and  supplies 
the  skin  over  the  ball  of  the  thumb.  The  pos- 
terior branch  supplies  the  integument  of  the 
lower  third  of  the  forearm,  communicating  with 
the  radial  nerve  and  the  external  or  lower  cuta- 
neous branch  of  the  musculospiral. 

C.  nerve  of  musculospiral.  These 
are  two  in  number,  and  both  perforate  the  outer 
head  of  the  triceps  at  its  attachment  to  the  hu- 
merus.    The  upper  and  smaller  one  follows  the 


course  of  the  cephalic  vein  to  the  front  of  the 
elbow,  supplying  the  integument  of  the  lower 
half  of  the  upper  arm  on  its  anterior  aspect.  The 
lower  branch  pierces  the  deep  fascia  below  the 
insertion  of  the  deltoid,  and  runs  down  the  outer 
side  of  the  arm  and  forearm  to  the  wrist ;  near  its 
termination  it  joins  the  posterior  branch  of  the 
external  cutaneous  or  musculocutaneous  nerve. 

C.  nerve  of  plan'tar.  This  branch  per- 
forates the  internal  annular  ligament,  and  sup- 
plies the  integument  of  the  heel  and  inner  side 
of  the  sole  of  the  foot. 

C.  nerve  of  thig^b,  exter'nal.  Arises 
from  the  second  branch  of  lumbar  plexus  or  from 
the  second  and  third,  pierces  the  psoas,  crosses 
the  iliacus,  and  appears  in  the  thigh  between  the 
anterior  iliac  spinous  processes  and  beneath 
Poupart's  ligament.  It  gives  a  branch  back- 
wards to  the  buttock,  and,  descending,  supplies 
the  outer  part  of  the  thigh. 

C.  nerve  of  tbig-b,  inter'nal.  A  branch 
of  the  anterior  crural.  It  divides  into  an  ante- 
rior and  an  inner  branch,  the  former  piercing 
the  fascia  lata  about  the  middle  of  the  thigh  and 
supplying  the  integuments ;  the  latter  remains 
beneath  the  fascia  as  far  as  the  knee,  and  lies 
along  the  inner  border  of  the  sartorius.  It  joins 
with  offsets  of  the  obturator  and  internal  saphe- 
nous nerves. 

C.  nerve  of  tbi^b,  mid' die.  A  branch 
of  the  anterior  crural  nerve.  It  perforates  the 
fascia  lata,  and  sometimes  also  the  sartorius, 
about  three  inches  below  Poupart's  ligament.  It 
extends  to  the  knee. 

C.  nerve  of  tib'ial,  poste'rior.  The 
same  as  C.  nerve  of  plantar. 

C.  nerve  of  ul'na.  This  nerve  arises 
from  the  ulna  about  the  middle  of  the  forearm, 
and  divides  into  a  superficial  and  deep  branch. 
The  superficial  branch  (often  absent)  pierces  the 
deep  fascia  near  the  wrist,  and  supplies  the  in- 
tegument of  that  region  after  communicating 
with  a  branch  of  the  internal  cutaneous  nerve. 
The  deep  branch  lies  on  the  ulnar  artery,  and 
ends  in  the  integuments  of  the  palm,  com- 
municating with  branches  of  the  median.  A 
dorsal  cutaneous  branch  arises  about  two  inches 
above  the  wrist,  and  supplies  the  inner  side  of 
the  little  finger  and  the  adjoining  sides  of  the 
little  and  ring  fingers ;  it  sends  communicating 
filaments  to  the  posterior  cutaneous  branch  of 
the  internal  cutaneous  nerve  and  to  that  branch 
of  the  radial  which  supplies  the  adjoining  sides 
of  the  middle  and  ring  fingers. 

C.  nerves  of  abdo'men.  (F.  ra- 
meaiix  cutanes  de  V abdomen ;  G.  Hantnerven 
des  Bauches.)  These  are  divided  into  two  sets, 
the  lateral  and  the  anterior  ;  the  lateral  are  de- 
rived from  the  five  or  six  lower  intercostal  nerves, 
appear  between  the  digitations  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle,  and  immediately  divide  into  an 
anterior  and  posterior  branch.  The  anterior 
cutaneous  nerves  reach  the  surface  bv  piercing 
the  sheath  of  the  rectus  muscle,  'rwo  other 
cutaneous  offsets  from  the  lumbar  plexus,  the 
iliohypogastric  and  ilioinguinal,  appear  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  abdomen. 

C.  nerves  of  arm.  (F.  ne^fs  cutanes 
du  membre  thoracique ;  Gr.  Hantnerven  des 
amies.)  These  are  the  intercosto-humeral,  the 
two  external  cutaneous  branches  of  the  musculo- 
spiral nerve,  the  internal  cutaneous  nerve,  the 
lesser  internal  cutaneous  nerve  or  nerve  of  "Wris- 
berg,  and  the  internal  cutaneous  nerve  of  the 


CUTANEOUS. 


musculo-spiral ;  all  of  which  are  derived  from 
the  brachial  plexus,  except  the  first. 

C.  nerves  of  back.  These  nerves  are 
derived  from  the  posterior  primary  branches  of 
the  spinal  nerves. 

C.  nerves  of  but'tock.  These  are 
branches  of  the  external  cutaneous  of  the  thigh, 
offsets  from  the  posterior  primary  branches  of 
the  lower  spinal  nerves,  from  the  last  dorsal 
nerve  and  iliohypogastric  nerves,  two  or  three 
branches  of  the' lumbar  and  sacral  nerves,  and 
from  the  lesser  sciatic  nerve. 

C.  nerves  of  cervi  cal  plex'us.  These 
are  the  superficialis  colU,  the  auricularis  magnus, 
and  occipitalis  minor,  which  ascend,  and  the 
sternal  clavicular  and  acromial  branches  of  the 
supraclavicular  nerves,  which  descend. 

C.  nerves  of  cir'cumflex.  These  are 
branches  that  are  given  off  from  both  the  upper 
and  the  lower  divisions  of  the  circumflex  nerve. 
They  supply  the  integument  over  the  lower  two- 
thirds  of  the  deltoid,  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
triceps  muscle. 

C.  nerves  of  dor'sal  nerves.  These 
are  twelve  in  number  ;  the  six  upper  being  de- 
rived from  the  internal  branches  of  the  dorsal 
nerves,  and  the  six  lower  from  the  external 
branches.  The  former  pierce  the  rhomboid  and 
trapezius  muscles  close  to  the  spinous  processes. 
The  latter  pierce  the  serratus  posticus  inferior 
and  the  latissimus  dorsi  in  a  line  with  the  angles 
of  the  ribs. 

C.  nerves  of  face.  These  are  derived  from 
each  of  the  three  divisions  of  the  fifth  pair  and 
from  the  portio  dura  of  the  seventh. 

C.  nerves  of  foot,  dor'sum  of.  These 
are  chiefly  derived  from  the  musculo-cutaneous 
and  anterior  tibial  branches  of  the  external 
popliteal  nerve,  and  from  the  external  saphenous 
nerve  of  the  internal  popliteal ;  a  few  twigs  pro- 
ceed from  the  internal  saphenous  and  the  external 
popliteal  trunks. 

C.  nerves  of  fore'arm.  The  inner  side 
of  the  forearm  is  supplied  from  the  internal 
cutaneous  nerve,  and  the  outer  by  the  two  ex- 
ternal cutaneous  nerves  of  the  musculo-spiral 
and  by  the  musculo-cutaneous  nerve.  The 
lower  part  in  front  is  supplied  by  cutaneous 
twigs  from  the  ulnar  and  median  nerves. 

C.  nerves  of  li8emorrlio!f'daI,  infe- 
rior. These  are  the  superficial  perineal  nerves. 
The  posterior  nerve  supplies  the  back  part  of  the 
ischiorectal  fossa  and  the  integument  in  front  of 
the  anus,  communicating  with  the  inferior  hse- 
morrhoidal  nerve.  The  anterior  supplies  chiefly 
the  anterior  part  of  the  ischiorectal  fossa,  the 
scrotum,  and  under  part  of  the  penis. 

C.  nerves  of  bead.  The  skin  of  the 
part  of  the  head  in  front  of  the  ear  is  supplied 
by  branches  of  the  three  divisions  of  the  fifth 
pair  and  from  the  facial ;  the  part  just  behind  the 
ear  also  receives  a  few  small  branches  from  the 
facial ;  and  the  remainder  of  the  head  is  supplied 
by  the  great  auricular,  the  great  occipital,  and 
file  small  occipital. 

C.  nerves  of  iliobypogras'tric.  The 
terminal  branches  of  the  iliohypogastric  nerve  ; 
the  upper  or  iliac  branch  supplies  the  integument 
of  the  gluteal  region  behind  the  lateral  cutaneous 
branch  of  the  last  dorsal  nerve.  The  lower  or 
hypogastric  branch  supplies  the  integument  of 
the  hypogastric  region. 

C.  nerves  of  in'g-uinal  re'grion.  (L. 
inffuen,  the  groin.)    These  are  derived  from  the 


ilioinguinal,  the  genitocrural,  and  the  anterior 
crural. 

C.  nerves  of  intercos'tals.  The  same 
as  C.  nerves  of  dorsal  nerves. 

C.  nerves  of  iscbiorec'tal  re'gion. 

These  are  branches  of  the  inferior  hajmorrhoidal 
nerve,  of  the  fourth  sacral  nerve,  and  of  the 
perinseal  nerves. 

C.  nerves  of  legr*  back  of.  These  are 
branches  of  the  internal  and  external  saphenous, 
the  external  popliteal,  the  small  sciatic,  and  the 
internal  cutaneous  nerve  of  the  thigh. 

C.  nerves  of  legr,  front  of.  These  are 
derived  from  branches  of  the  popliteal  trunks, 
viz.  the  musculo-cutaneous  and  anterior  tibial 
nerves  of  the  external  popliteal,  and  from  the 
external  saphenous  nerve  of  the  internal  popli- 
teal. 

C.  nerves  of  lum'bar  nerves.  Branches 
of  the  three  upper  lumbar  nerves  which  pierce 
the  sacrolumbalis  and  latissimus  dorsi  muscles, 
and  descend  over  the  back  part  of  the  crest  of 
the  ilium,  to  be  distributed  to  the  integument  of 
the  gluteal  region,  some  filaments  passing  as  far 
as  to  the  trochanter  major. 

C.  nerves  of  neck.  The  neck  is  sup- 
plied in  front  by  the  superficial  cervical  and 
by  the  infram axillary  branches  of  the  facial 
nerve,  behind,  by  the  posterior  primary  branches 
of  the  spinal  nerves. 

C.  nerves  of  ob'turator.  One  of  these  is 
an  occasional  branch  Avhich  communicates  with 
the  accessory  obturator  nerve,  and  supplies  the 
integument  of  the  inner  part  of  the  thigh  as  low 
down  as  its  middle.  Instead  of  this  branch  the 
accessory  obturator  sometimes  gives  off  a  large 
branch,  which  has  a  similar  distribution. 

C.  nerves  of  patella.  The  largest  cu- 
taneous patellar  branch  is  derived  from  the  long 
saphenous  nerve,  but  other  branches  proceed  from 
the  internal  branch  of  the  internal  cutaneous 
nerve  ;  some  are  branches  of  the  long  saphenous 
given  off  below  the  knee ;  and  others,  branches 
of  the  middle  and  external  cutaneous  nerves. 

C.  nerves  of  pe'nis,  dor'sal  nerve  of. 
Branches  of  the  dorsal  nerve  of  the  penis,  which 
chiefly  run  along  the  sides  of  the  organ. 

C.  nerves  of  perinse'al  nerve.  These 
are  two  in  number,  posterior  and  anterior.  The 
posterior  supplies  the  back  part  of  the  ischiorectal 
fossa,  the  sphincter  ani,  and  the  integument  in 
front  of  the  anus,  where  it  communicates  with 
the  inferior  hsemorrhoidal  nerve,  and  the  back  of 
the  scrotum  communicating  there  with  the  ante- 
rior branch  and  with  the  inferior  pudendal.  The 
anterior  branch  passes  to  the  fore  part  of  the 
ischiorectal  fossa,  the  scrotum,  and  the  under  part 
of  the  penis.  This  branch  gives  off  one  or  two 
twigs  to  the  levator  ani. 

C.  nerves  of  perinae'um.  These  are 
derived  from  the  inferior  haemorrhoidal,  the 
superficial  perinaeal  nerves,  the  inferior  pudendal, 
the  haemorrhoidal  branch  of  the  fourth  sacral 
nerve,  and  one  or  two  small  branches  of  the  small 
sciatic. 

C.   nerves  of  poplite'al,  exter'nal. 

These  are  two  or  three  in  number,  and  supply 
the  integument  along  the  back  part  and  outer 
side  of  the  leg  as  far  as  its  middle  or  lower  part. 
The  largest  is  named  the  communicans  peronei. 

C.  nerves  of  ra'dial.  These  are  external 
and  internal.  The  external  is  the  smaller,  and 
supplies  the  integument  of  the  radial  side  and 
ball  of  the  thumb,  joining  with  the  posterior 


CUTANEUS— CUTIDURTS. 


branch  of  the  external  cutaneous  nerve.  The 
internal  branch  communicates  above  tbe  wrist 
with  the  anterior  branch  from  the  anterior  cu- 
taneous, and  on  the  back  of  the  hand  forms  an 
arch  with  the  dorsal  cutaneous  branch  of  the 
ulnar  nerve.  It  then  divides  into  four  digital 
nerves,  the  first  supplying  the  ulnar  side  of  the 
thumb,  the  second  the  radial  side  of  the  index 
finger,  the  third  the  adjoining  surfaces  of  the  in- 
dex and  middle  fingers,  and  the  fourth  the  con- 
tiguous sides  of  the  middle  and  ring  fingers.  The 
last  named  communicates  with  a  filament  from 
the  dorsal  branch  of  the  ulnar  nerve. 

C.  nerves  of  sac'ral  nerves.  Cutaneous 
branches  from  those  loops  of  the  external  branches 
of  the  sacral  nerves,  which  are  found  beneath  the 
glutaeus  maximus.  They  are  usually  three  in 
number,  and  pierce  the  glutseus  maximus ;  one 
near  the  posterior  inferior  spine  of  the  ilium,  an- 
other opposite  the  end  of  the  sacrum,  and  the 
third  midway  between  the  other  two.  They 
supply  the  integument  over  the  posterior  part  of 
the  glutseal  region. 

C.  nerves  of  seiat'ic,  les'ser.  These  are 
arranged  in  two  groups,  internal  and  ascending. 
The  internal  supply  the  skin  of  the  upper  and 
inner  part  of  the  thigh  on  its  posterior  aspect ; 
one  of  the  branches  is  named  the  inferior  puden- 
dal. The  ascending  branches  turn  round  the 
lower  border  of  the  glutseus  maximus,  and  supply 
the  integument  covering  its  surface  ;  and  a  few 
branches  descend  along  the  outer  side  of  the 
thigh.  Two  or  three  cutaneous  branches  are 
given  ofi"  from  the  lesser  sciatic  as  it  descends 
beneath  the  fascia  of  the  thigh,  which  supply 
the  back  part  of  the  thigh,  popliteal  region,  and 
upper  part  of  the  leg. 

C.  nerves  of  shoul'der.  These  are 
the  supra- acromial  derived  from  the  cervical 
plexus  and  a  cutaneous  branch  of  the  circumflex 
nerve. 

C.  nerves  of  tliig^li,  front  of.  These 
are  derived  from  the  external  cutaneous,  genito- 
crural,  ilioinguinal,  middle  cutaneous,  internal 
cutaneous,  and  internal  saphenous. 

C.  nerves  of  tho'rax.  These  are  de- 
rived from  the  cervical  plexus  (sternal  and 
clavicular)  and  from  the  intercostals,  which  give 
off  lateral  and  anterior  branches. 

C.  pal'mar  nerves.  These  are  small 
twigs  derived  from  the  median  and  ulnar  nerves. 

C.  respira'tion.  See  Respiration,  cuta- 
neous. 

C.  vein,  cu'bital.  (L.  cubitus^  the  fore- 
arm.)   The  basilic  vein. 

C.  vein,  ra'dial.  (L.  radius,  the  bone  of 
that  name.)    The  cephalic  vein. 

C.  vermina'tion.   See  Mails. 
Cuta'neuS.    Same  as  Cutaneous. 

C.  mus'culus.  (F.  muscle  eutanee  ;  Gr. 
Hauthalsmuskel,  breiter  Halsmuskel.)  A  name 
for  the  platysma  myoides  muscle. 

Cutcll.  A  name  in  India  for  catechu. 
Cutee'ra  g'Um.  See  Kuteera  gum. 
Cutere'bra.  (L-  cutis,  the  skin ;  terebro, 
to  bore.)  A  Genus  of  parasitic  insects  of  the 
Family  (Estridce,  Order  Diptera.  The  females 
deposit  their  eggs  under  the  sldn  of  animals,  such 
as  squirrels,  hares,  and  kangaroos,  where  they 
develop  into  a  fleshy,  ovoid,  annulated  larva. 

C.  noxia'lis,  Goud.  The  Macaco  worm- 
fly.  Hab.  New  Granada.  The  larva  is  27  mm. 
long,  white,  and  consisting  of  eleven  rings,  of 
which  the  three  first  are  tuberculated,  and  the 


three  following  are  furnished  with  a  double  row 
of  black  hooks  directed  backwards.  Growing 
under  the  skin  it  causes  a  painful  swelling 
having  an  external  aperture,  from  which  serum 
oozes. 

Cut-lieal.  (Dan.  kutte  ;  Sax.  cwith,  the 
womb.)  The  Valeriana  officinalis  ;  probably  so 
called-  from  its  efficacy  in  uterine  aflTections; 
and  then,  in  apparent  conformity  with  its  name, 
used  in  wounds.  (Prior.) 

Cu'ti.   A  name  of  catechu. 

Cu'ticle*  (L.  cuticula,  dim.  of  cutis,  the 
skin.  F.  cuticule  ;  G.  Oberhdutchen.)  The  gene- 
ral name  for  the  epidermis,  or  scarf-skin. 

Also,  the  outer  covering  of  any  animal. 

In  Botany,  the  outer  layer  of  the  epidermal 
tissue  of  plants,  which  may  be  stripped  off  the 
leaves  and  petals  in  a  thin  film ;  it  lines  the 
openings  of  the  stomata  and  covers  the  hairs ;  it 
consists  of  cells  of  epidermic  tissue,  having  their 
outer  walls  thickened.  The  inner  layer  of  epi- 
dermic tissue  is  called  epidermis,  but  some 
writers  reverse  terms,  the  outermost  layer  with 
them  being  the  epidermis,  the  innermost  the 
cuticle. 

Also,  a  pellicle  or  covering  formed  on  the  sur- 
face of  liquids. 

C,  ligr'neous.  (L.  lignum,  wood.)  Term 
applied  by  Fremy  and  Terrell  to  that  part  of 
wood  which  is  insoluble  in  sulphuric  acid.  It 
constitutes  about  20  per  cent,  of  oak  wood.  It  is 
insoluble  in  potash,  but  dissolves  without  residue 
in  chlorine  water  or  nitric  acid. 

C,  liq'uid.   A  synonym  of  Collodion. 

C.  of  enam'el.  A  synonym  of  NasmytKs 
membrane. 

C,  transplanta'tion  of.  A  mode  of 
treatment  of  ulcers  or  unhealed  surfaces  for  the 
promotion  of  cicatrisation.  It  consists  in  the 
careful  snipping  off  from  a  healthy  surface  of 
one  or  more  small  pieces  of  skin,  so  as  to  include 
some  of  the  papillary  layer  of  the  cerium,  and 
placing  them  at  intervals  on  the  granulating 
surface,  where  they  are  retained  by  an  appro- 
priate dressing ;  if  things  do  well,  they  are 
adherent  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  day,  and  cica- 
trisation speedily  spreads  from  them. 

CJ'UL'tic'olO'U.Sa  (L.  cutis,  the  skin ;  colo,  to 
inhabit.  F.  cuticole ;  G.  hautbeivolinencl.)  Ap- 
plied to  a  Family  of  the  (Estri,  the  larvoe  of  which 
live  under  the  skin  of  animals. 

Cutic'lllai    Same  as  Cuticle. 
C.  den'tis.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  A  synonym 
of  Nasmyth's  membrane. 

Outic'ular.  (L.  c%iticula,  the  skin.  F. 
cuticulaire  ;  G.  der  Haut  betreffend.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  cuticle. 

C.  conjunctiva.  Same  as  Conjunctiva, 
cuticular.    See  Xerophthalmia. 

C.  tis'sue.  A  generic  term  for  the  varie- 
ties of  cellular  tissue  covering  the  skin,  mucous 
and  serous  membranes,  and  lining  the  heart, 
blood-vessels,  and  lymphatics. 

CutiCUla'riS.    Same  as  Cidicular. 
C.  mem'bra'na.    (L.  membrana,  a  mem- 
brane.)   A  synonym  of  the  Dura  mater. 

Cuticulisa'tion.  (L.  cuticula.)  The 
hardening  and  thickening  of  cell  structure  which 
occurs  in  epidermic  tissues  when  forming  a  cu- 
ticle. 

Cuticulo'SUS.  (L.  cuticula.)  The 
sphincter  ani ;  so  called  because  it  is  close  to  the 
skin. 

Cutidu'ris.    (L.  cutis,  the  skin;  durus, 


CUTIFICATION— CYAN^MOCHROSIS. 


hard.  F.  bourrelet.)  A  synonym  of  Coronary 
cushion  ;  from  its  structure. 

Cutifica'tion.  (L.  cutis  ;  facio,  to  moke.) 
A  term  for  Cuticle,  transplantation  of. 

Cutig''eral.  (L.  cutis;  gero,  to  bear.) 
Carrying  or  bearing  skin. 

C.  cav'ity.  (L.  cavitas,  a  hollow.)  A 
circular  depression  in  the  upper  border  of  the 
hoof  of  the  horse,  into  which  the  coronary 
cushion  is  received. 

Cu'tin.  The  cuticle  of  leaves.  According 
to  Fremy,  it  is  distinguished  from  cellulose  by 
its  insolubility  in  an  ammoniacal  solution  of 
copper  sulphite. 

Cu'tio.   A  sj^nonym  of  the  wood-louse. 

Cu'tiS.  (L.  cutis,  akin  to  Gr.  root  /cu6, 
KidQoti,  to  cover.  F.  peau;  Gr.  Haut.)  The 
Skin. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  peridium  of  some  fungi. 
C.  se'rea.     (L.  cereus,  made  of  brass.) 
Bronzed  skin,  the  accompaniment  of  adrenal  dis- 
ease. 

C.  anseri'na.  (L.  anser,  a  goose.  ¥.peau 
anseriiie  ;  G.  Gdnsehaut.)  A  term  for  that  con- 
dition of  the  skin,  produced  by  cold  and  other 
causes,  in  which  the  papillae  become  rigid  and 
erect,  resembling  the  skin  of  a  plucked  goose ; 
goose-skin. 

C.  callo'sa.  (L.  callosus,  thick,  hard.  G-. 
Schwielenhaut,  Sautverhdrtung .)  A  hard  and 
thick  skin. 

C.  carno'sa.   (L.  carnosus,  fleshy.)  The 

Fanniculus  carnosus. 

C.  ex'tima.  (L.  extimus,  superl.  of  exter, 
on  the  outside.)    The  epidermis. 

C.  g-allina'cea.  (L.  gallinaceus,  belong- 
ing to  poultry.)    Same  as  C.  anserina. 

C.  bor'rlda.  (L.  horridus,  standing  on 
end.)    Same  as  C.  anserina. 

C.  lin'guae,  (L.  lingua,  a  tongue.)  The 
mucous  membrane  of  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue. 

C.  pen'dulac  (L.  hanging.)  Ab- 

normal relaxation  and  flabbiness  of  the  skin. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Molluscum  jihrosum. 

C.  suil'la.  (L.  suillus,  belonging  to  swine. 
F.  couenne.)  A  term  applied  to  a  condition  in 
which  parts  of  the  skin  are  congenitally  hard, 
brownish,  elevated,  and  scantily  covered  with 
stiff  hairs. 

C.  sum'ma.  (L.  summus,  superl.  of  su- 
premus,  upper.)    The  epidermis. 

C.  ten'sa  cbron'ica.  (L.  tensus,  drawn 
tight ;  chronicus,  lingering. )  Induration  of  the 
subcutaneous  connective  tissue. 

C.  testa'cea.  (L.  testa,  a  shell.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  seborrhoea  of  new-born  children 
when  resulting  in  dry  scales. 

C.  ul'tima.  _  (L.  ultimus,  superl.  of  ulfer, 
further.)    The  epidermis. 

C.  unctuo'sa.  (L.  unctus,  anointed.)  A 
synonym  of  Stearrhoea. 

_  C.  variegra'ta.  (L.  variego,  to  make  of 
various  colours.)  Partial  and  local  removal  of 
the  colour  of  the  skin. 

C.  ve'ra.  (L.  verus,  true.)  The  true  skin. 
Same  as  Derma. 

Cutisa'tion.  The  alteration  of  structure, 
drying,  thickening,  and  hardening,  which  takes 
place  in  a  mucous  membrane,  when,  by  change 
of  position,  as  from  prolapsus,  it  has  become  ex- 
posed to  the  air  and  to  friction. 

Cuti'tis.    (L.  cutis,  the  skin.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin. 
Cutt.  An  Indian  name  for  catechu. 


Cut'ter.   A  synonym  of  Excavator. 

See  also  Enamel  cutter. 

Cut'ting*.    The  act  of  making  a  Cut. 

A  term  for  a  small  branch,  bearing  one  or  more 
buds,  cut  from  a  plant  and  fixed  in  a  convenient 
soil  to  grow  into  a  new  plant. 

C.  on  tlie  grripe.  (Eng.  gripe,  to  hold 
fast;  from  Sax.  gripan,  to  seize.)  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  mode  of  cutting  for  the  stone  called 
Apparatus  minor,  from  the  manoeuvre  whereby 
the  stone  is  held  firm  and  caused  to  project  into 
the  perinaeum. 

Cut'tle.    (Sax.  cudele.)    A  cuttlefish. 
C.  bone.    Same  as  C.-Jish  bone. 
C.  fisli.    Common  name  for  the  Species  of 
Sepia,  especially  the  S.  officinalis. 

C.-fisb  bone.  The  internal  skeleton  of 
the  Cephalopoda.    See  Os  sepice. 

Cut-tOOtll'ed.  Applied  to  a  leaf  which 
is  at  the  same  time  cut  and  toothed. 

Cutube'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
GentianacecB. 

C.  spica'ta,  Aub.  (L.  spicatus,  pointed.) 
Hab.  Guiana.    A  stomachic  and  emmenagogue. 

Cufubuth.  (Arab.)  A  name  for  a  kind 
of  melancholia,  with  extreme  restlessness. 

Cutu'clia  noxialis.  The  Dermatobia 
noxialis. 

Guur'dO  canel'la.    The  cinnamon  tree, 
Cinnamomum  zeylanicum. 
Cu'vier,  G-eorg-es  Xi.  C.  D.  A 

French  naturalist  bom  at  Montpeliard  in  1769, 
died  in  1832. 

C,  canals'  of.    The  same  as  C,  ducts  of. 

C.'s  classifica'tion  of  animals.  Ver- 
tebrata — including  Mammifera,  Aves,  Keptilia, 
Pisces  ;  Mollusca — -Cephalopoda,  Pteropoda,  Gas- 
teropoda, Acephala,  Brachiopoda,  Cirrhopoda ; 
Articulata — Annelida,  Crustacea,  Arachnida, 
Insecta;  Radiata — Echinodermata,  Vermes  in- 
testinales,  Acalepha,  Polypi,  Infusoria. 

C,  ducts  of.  Two  lateral  trunks  by  means 
of  which  the  vertebral  veins  formed  by  the  union 
of  all  the  intercostal  veins  open  into  the  heart  at 
an  early  period  of  its  development.  At  a  later 
period  the  left  duct  of  Cuvier  atrophies,  whilst 
the  right  duct  enlarges  and  fonns  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  vena  cava  superior. 

Cuvie'rian.    Relating  to  Cuvier. 

C.  or'g-ans.     Thread-like  tubes  opening 
into  the  cloaca  of  some  Holothurise. 
CUZ'CO    A  town  in  Peru. 

C.  bark.  A  cinchona  bark  obtained  from 
Cinchona ' pubescens,  var.  Felleteriana,  as  well  as 
from  G.  scrobiculata,  var.  delondriana,  as  de- 
scribed under  Bark,  Cusco. 

C.  Cbi'na.    Same  as  C.  bark. 
Cyam'elide.    A  white,  amorphous,  ino- 
dorous,  insoluble   substance,   polymeric  with 
cyanic  acid. 

Cy'amo'id.  (Kua/^os,  a  bean;  eBos,  like- 
ness. F.  cyamoide ;  G.  bohndhnlich.)  Eesem- 
bling  a  small  bean. 

Cy'amUS.    (Kua/xos.)    A  bean. 

Also,  the  wood  louse,  on  account  of  its  shape . 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Order  Lcemodipoda,  Sub- 
class Edriophthalma,  Class  Crustacea,  parasitic 
on  the  skins  of  many  whales,  which  they  eat. 

C.  aeg-ypti'acus.  A  name  for  the  Egyptian 
bean,  Nehanhium  speeiosum. 

Cy  anSB'mia.  (Kuai/£os,  dark  blue  ;  alfxa, 
blood.)    The  condition  of  the  blood  in  Cyanosis. 

Cyansemocliro'sis.  (Kuai/tos,  dark 
blue;  cCifxa,  blood;  wcis,  the  colour  of  the  skin. 

18 


CYANALLYL 

Gr.  Blutblausucht.)    Term  for  a  blue-blood-like 
colour  of  the  skin.    The  same  as  Cyanosis. 

Cyanal'lyl.  {Cyanogen  ;  L.  allium,  gar- 
lic.) C3H5CN.  A  substance  obtained  from  oil 
of  mustard. 

Cyan'amide.  CN .  NHg.  Obtained  by 
acting  on  ammonia  with  chloxide  or  bromide  of 
cyanogen.  It  forms  colourless,  deliquescent 
crystals,  easily  soluble  in  water.  On  adding 
nitric  acid  to  an  ethereal  solution  of  cyanamide 
nitrate  of  urea  is  produced.  It  differs  from  urea 
only  in  containing  one  molecule  less  of  water. 

Cy'anas.    Same  as  Cyanate. 
C.  ammon'icus  ano'malos.    (L.  ano- 
malos,  not  according  to  rule.)     A  synonym  of 
Urea. 

Cy'anate.  (F.  cyanate;  Gr.  cyansaure 
Salze.)  A  salt  of  cyanic  acid.  The  cyanates 
have  the  same  composition  as  the  fulminates,  but 
their  properties  are  different. 

C.  ammo'nium.  ^ee  Ammonium  cyanate. 

Cya'nea.    Same  as  Cyanosis. 

Cyanel'la.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Liliacece. 

C.  capen'sis,  Linn.    Hab.  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.    Bulb  esculent. 

Cyan'eous.  (Kuai/£os,  blue.  F.  cyane ; 
G.  himmelblau,  cyanblau.)  Of  a  deep  blue  colour, 
like  Prussian  blue. 

Cyanepliidro'sis.  (Kuaysos;  kcpi^pM- 
<TL^,  slight  perspiration.  F.  cyanephidrose ;  G. 
blauer  Sehweiss.)  Blue  sweat.  See  Cyanhidro- 
sis. 

Cyanes'cent.  (Kvdvso^,  blue.  G.  cyan- 
bldulich.)    Of  a  dark  bluish  colour. 

Cyane'tum.    Same  as  Cyanuretum. 

Cyanhae'matin.  (Kuai/£o§;  hcematin.) 
A  substance  supposed  to  be  formed  by  adding 
potassium  cyanide  to  an  ammoniacal  solution  of 
hsematin  ;  it  is  only  known  to  exist  in  conse- 
quence of  its  spectroscopic  characters. 

Cyanhidro'sis.  (KvavEa;  I (5^ ws,  sweat.) 
A  variety  of  Chromhidrosis,  in  which  the  sweat 
has  a  bluish  tinge.  In  one  case  the  sweat  con- 
tained oxide  of  iron  and  phosphoric  acid ;  blue 
sweat  has  been  noticed  in  copper  workers. 

Cyanliy'drate.  Same  as  Eydrocyanate. 

Cyanhy'dric  ac'id.  Same  as  Hydro- 
cyanic acid. 

Cy'ani  flo'res.  (L.  cyanus,  blue ;  Jlos,  a 
flower.  Y.fleurs  de  bluet,  f.  barbeau  ;  G.  Korn- 
blumen.)    The  blue  flowers  of  Centaur ea  cyanus. 

Cyani'a.  (Kudftos,  blue.)  A  synonym  of 
Cyanosis. 

Cyan'iCi    (L.  cyanos,  blue.)    Of  a  blue 
colour. 

Also,  one  of  the  two  series,  the  others  being 
Xanthic,  into  which  De  Candolle  divided  the 
colours  of  flowers ;  this  has  blue  for  its  base,  and 
will  become  red  or  white,  but  not  yellow,  the 
basic  colour  of  the  other  series. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  blue  condition  of 
surface  in  malignant  cholera. 

Also,  of,  or  belonging  to,  Cyanogen. 

C.  ac'id.  (F.  acide  cyanique;  G.  Cyan- 
saure.) CNHO.  A  monobasic  acid  which  does 
not  exist  in  the  free  state,  inasmuch  as  on  libera- 
tion from  a  cyanate  it  either  changes  into  its 
polymeric  modifications,  cyanuric  acid  and  cya- 
melide,  or  it  forms  carbon  dioxide  and  urea  by 
combination  with  water. 

Cy'anide.  A  salt  of  Cyanogen.  The 
cyanides  are  known  by  the  white  curdy  precipi- 
tate of  cyanide  of  silver  thrown  down  by  silver 


-CYANOSIS. 

nitrate ;  they  are  unalterable  by  light,  soluble  in 
ammonia,  and  insoluble  in  cold,  but  soluble  in 
boiling,  nitric  acid. 

C,  grold.   See  Auri  cyanidum. 
C,  mer'cury.     See  Hydrargyri  cyatii- 
dum. 

C.  of  e'tbyl.   See  Ethyl  cyanide. 
C,  potas'sium.    See  Potassii  cyanidum. 
C,  sil'ver.    See  Argenti  cyanidum. 
C,  zinc.    See  Zinci  cyanidum. 
Cyani'dum.    A  cyanide. 
C.  hy'dricum.     A  synonym  of  Hydro- 
cyanic acid. 

Cyanifer'ruret.   Same  as  Ferrieyanide. 
Cy'anin.    (Kudi/£os,  blue.)    A  blue,  un- 
crystallisable,  colouring  matter  of  flowers,  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether,  and 
reddened  by  acids. 

Also,  C28H25NI,  a  blue  dye  prepared  from 
quinolin  and  iodide  of  amyl. 

Cy'anite.   A  salt  of  Cyanous  acid. 
Also,  the  name  of  a  native  basic  aluminium 
silicate. 

Cyanoclilo'rous.  (KuaVso^,  dark  blue  ; 
xXwpo's,  green.    G.  blaugriin.)    Bluish  green. 

Cyanochroi'a.    (Kudi/tos;  xpo'«»  the 

surface  of  the  skin.)    A  blue  colour  of  the  sldn. 

Cyanoder'ma.    (Kvdi/£os;  dip/na,  the 

skin.)     A  blue  discoloration  of  the  skin ;  very 
often  a  fictitious  appearance. 
Also,  the  same  as  Cyanosis. 
Cy anoder'mia.    (Kvaveo^ ;  Slp/xa,  the 
skin.)    Same  as  Cyanosis. 

Cyan'odide.    Same  as  Cyanide. 
Cyanoferre'tum  ka'licum.  {Kali.) 

Potassium  ferrocyanide. 
Cyanofer'ruret.  Same  as  Ferrocyanide. 
Cyan'oform.  CH(CN)3.  Obtained,  by 
heating  chloroform  with  potassium  cyanide  and 
absolute  alcohol,  in  the  form  of  small  colourless 
crystals. 

'Cy an'O^eila  (KudvEo?,  blue  ;  yzwam,  to 
generate.  F.  cyanogene ;  G.  Blaustoff,  Kyan, 
Kyanogen.)  ON  or  Cy.  A  monad  compound 
radical  which  combines  with  metals  to  form  cy- 
anides, and  with  hydrogen  to  form  hydrocyanic 
acid. 

C.  gas.  C0N2  or  Cyg.  Density  25-98.  It 
is  obtained  by  heating  mercuric  cyanide  and  col- 
lecting the  gas  which  is  given  off'  over  mercury. 
It  is  a  colourless  gas,  with  an  odour  of  peach 
kernels  ;  it  burns  with  a  purple  flame  with  for- 
mation of  carbon  dioxide  and  nitrogen.  It  is 
very  poisonous ;  it  can  be  solidified  under  pres- 
sure and  cold. 

Cyanoliy'dric.  Kelating  to  Cyanogen 
and  to  Hydrogen. 

C.  ac'id.  A  synonym  of  Hydrocyanic  acid. 
Cy'anoil.    An  oily  fluid  formed  during  the 
decomposition  of  the  cake  left  after  the  expres- 
sion of  almonds  and  other  nuts  for  the  oil.  It 
has  an  acrid  taste,  and  smells  of  bitter  almonds. 

Cy'anol.  (Kudi/tos,  blue.)  Name  given  to 
an  artificial  basic  substance  found  in  the  naphtha 
of  coal  gas. 

Cyanop'atliy.  (KudyEos,  blue ;  ■7ra6d9, 
disease.  F.  cyanopathie,  ictere  bleu,  maladie 
bleue  ;  G.  Blausucht.)  The  blue  disease.  A  term 
for  Cyanosis. 

Cy'anosed.  Aflaicted  with,  or  having  the 
appearance  of,  Cyanosis. 

Cyano'siS.  (Ki'di/a)(ri9,  a  dark  blue 
colour.  F.  cyanose,  ictere  bleu;  I.  cianosi ;  S. 
cianosis  ;  G.  Blausucht.)    Blueness  or  lividity  of 


CYANOTIC— CYATHOID. 


the  surface  dependant  on  the  circulation  of  im- 
perfectly oxygenated  blood,  whether  caused  by 
malformation  of  the  organs  of  circulation  or  by 
disease  or  injury  of  these  or  of  the  respiratory 
organs  in  such  manner  as  to  interfere  \Wth  the 
due  aeration  of  the  blood ;  it  is  very  noticeable  in 
malignant  cholera.  By  some  the  term  has  been 
restricted  to  the  results  of  malformation  of  the 
heart,  especially  a  permanent  patency  of  the 
foramen  ovule  ;m  addition,  an  open  ductus  arte- 
riosus, stenosis  of  the  arterial  orifices  of  either 
side  of  the  heart,  an  aorta  connected  with  both 
sides  of  the  heart,  and  a  defective  interventricu- 
lar septum,  have  been  noticed  in  cases  of  cyanosis. 
The  cyanosis  of  congenital  malformation  pro- 
bably only  differs  from  the  lividity  of  disease  in 
degree,  and  is  dependent  on  the  same  cause,  de- 
ficient aeration  of  the  blood.  In  congenital 
cyanosis,  and  sometimes  in  cyanosis  from  ac- 
quired cardiac  disease,  the  fingers  become  bul- 
bous at  the  ends. 

C.,car'diac.  (Krtp^ta,  the  heart.)  Cyan- 
osis depending  on  malformation  of  the  heart. 

C,  encepbal'ic.  {'EvKtcpaXo?,  the  brain.) 
Cyanosis  caused  by  disease  or  injury  of  the 
central  nervous  system. 

C.  pulmonalis.  (L.  pubno,  the  lung.) 
The  blue  condition  of  skin  caused  by  Atelectasis 
pulmonum. 

Cyanotic.  (Same  etymon.)  Possessing 
the  features  of  Cyanosis. 

C.  indura'tion.  (L.  indirro,  to  make 
hard.)  A  thicktiing  of  the  connective  tissue  of 
parts  and  organs  under  the  influence  of  the  con- 
dition called  Cyarosis. 

Cyano'tis.  A  Genns  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Commelynacece. 

C.  axUla'ris.  (L.  axilla,  the  arm-pit.)  A 
decoction  of  this  plant  is  administered  in  the 
East  Indies  in  cases  of  tympanitis. 

Cyanou'rine.    Same  as  Cyanurm. 

Cy'anum.    A  Cyanide. 

Cyanu'r amide.  CgNgHs.  Obtained  as 
a  polymeric  substance  when  cyanamide  is  heated. 
It  crystallises  in  brilKant,  rhombic  octahedra, 
soluble  in  water,  and  insoluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether. 

Cyanure'nic  ac'id.  Same  as  Cyanurie 
acid. 

Cyan'uret.    (G.  Cyanilr.)    A  cyanide. 
C.  of  e'tliyl.    A  synonym  of  Ethyl  cya- 
nide. 

C.  of  grold.    Same  as  Auri  cyanidum. 
C.  of  mer'cary.     Same  as  Sydrargyri 
cyanidim. 

C.  of  potas'sium.  Same  as  Fotassii  cya- 
nidum. 

C.  of  sil'ver.  Same  as  Argenti  cyanidum. 

C.  of  zinc.    Same  as  Zinci  cyanidum. 
Cyanure'tum.    A  cyanuret  or  Cyanide. 

C.  au'ri.    The  Auri  cyanidum. 

C.  fer'ri  du'plex.  (L.  duplex^  double.) 
The  Ferri  ferricyanidu/n. 

C.  fer'rico-potas'sicum.  Potassium 
ferricyanide. 

C.  ferrosofer'ricoxn.  Same  as  Ferri 
ferrocyanidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  ferro'so-potas'sicmn.  The  Fotassii 
ferrocyanidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  ferrozin'cicom.   Zinc  ferrocyanide. 

C.  bydrarg-yricam.  The  Rydrargyri 
cyanidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  ka'licuxn.  (Kali.)  The  Fotassii  cya- 
nidum. 


I  C.  potas'slciuu.  The  Fotassii  cyani- 
!  dufn. 

I  Cyanu'ric  ac'id.  (Cyanogen;  urea.) 
C3X3H3O3.    Obtained  by  heating  dry  urea  in  a 

;  flask,  when  it  gives  off  ammonia  and  leaves  a 
dirty-white,  amorphous  solid,  which  is  dissolved 
by  heat  in  strong  sulphuric  acid,  nitric  acid 
added  till  the  Hquid  is  colourless,  then  mixed 
with  water,  when  the  cyanurie  acid  separates  in 

I  colourless,  efflorescent,  oblique,  rhombic  prisms ; 

]  soluble  in  hot,  very  slightly  in  cold,  water. 

I  Cyanu'rin.  (Same 'etymon.  F.  cyanou- 
rine ;  Q.  Harnblau.)    A  blue  colouring  matter 

j  found  in  some  diseased  conditions  of  the  urine, 

1  and  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  indican,  or 
by  the  action  of  acids  on  that  body  ;  it  forms  dark 
blue  prismatic  crystals,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  chloroform.  "  See  Urim,  blue. 

Cy'anus.  (Kuaj/to?,  blue.)  Th&Centaurea 
eyanus. 

C.  eegTpti'acus.     The  Egyptian  bean, 

Xelumbium  spcciomm . 

C.  arven'sis,  Monch.  (L.  arvensis,  be- 
,  longing  to  a  field.)    The  Centaurea  cyanus. 

C.  major.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The 
Centaurea  montana. 

C.  seg''etum,  Bank.  (L.  seges,  a  cornfield.) 
The  Centaurea  cyanus. 

C.  vulgra'ris,  Lob.  The  Centaurea.  cyanus. 
Cy'anyl  of  Bou'tin.  A  product  of  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  aloes. 

C.  of  Gibbs.  The  group  XCHO  in  com- 
bination. 

Cy'ar.  (Kuap,  a  hole.)  Old  name,  used  by 
Hippocrates,  de  Fat.  Vict,  in  Acut.  t.  123,  for 
the  Meatus  audiiorius  internus. 

Cyas'ma.  (Kviw,  to  be  pregnant.)  The 
freckles  which  are  sometimes  seen  on  the  fore- 
I  head,  lips,  and  hands  of  pregnant  women. 

Cy'atll.  An  abbreviation  of  Cyat/iu-s,  which 
see. 

Cyatlie'a.    (Kvado?,  a  cup.)    A  Genus  of 
the  Tribe  Folypodiaccce,  Xat.  Order  Filices. 
C.  fra^ilis.    The  Cysiopteris  frag  His. 
C.  medulla'ris.    (L.  medulla,  marrow,) 
Ponga.    This  plant  has  been  used  for  food.  The 
resin  is  used  as  a  vermifuge. 

Cyathea'ceae.  {Cyathea.)  A  Tribe  of 
the  Order  Filices,  having  an  oblique,  excentric 
annulus,  with  transverse  dehiscence,  and  often 
without  an  indusium. 

Cyatb'iforzn.  (L.  cyathus,  a  cup  or 
glass  ;/o /•//(«■,  resemblance.  F.  cyathiforme  ;  G. 
becherforrnig .)  Shaped  like  a  driiiking  glass  or 
cup.    Applied  to  corollae  ol  tLis  appearance. 

Cyathis'cus.  {KvaQo%y  a  cup.  G.  Be- 
cker chen.)    A  little  cup. 

Old  name  for  a  kind  of  probe  with  a  small  cup 
or  spoon-shaped  hollow  at  one  end,  for  extracting 
anything  out  of  a  cavity.  (Gorrasus.) 
!      Cyath'ium.       "(L.  cyathus,  a  cup.  G. 
KelchkaAzchen.)     The  inflorescence  tenninating 
each  of  the  branches  of  the  c^Tnose  umbels  of  the 
Euphorbia.  It  consists  of  a  calyx-like  involucre, 
between  the  five  lobes  of  which  glandular  or 
scaly  appendages  are  placed;    within   it  are 
i  situated  numerous  male  flowers  and  one  female 
\  flower. 

I     Cyathoceph'alus.  (Kva0os;  KB<t>a\7i, 

j  head.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  cestoid 
worm. 

C.  trunca'tus.  (L.  trunco,  to  cut  off.) 
Found  in  the  pylorus  of  Ferca  fluciatiUs. 

Cy'atlloXd.    (Kua6os,  a  cup ;  tioos,  like- 


CYATHOLITH-  CYCLIC. 


ness.  F.  cyathoide;  G.  hecherdhnlich.)  Ee- 
sembling  a  cup. 

Cyatll'Olitll.  {KvaQo^;  \Wos,  a  stone.) 
A  coccolith  having  the  form  of  two  cups  placed 
foot  to  foot;  found  in  certain  of  the  Kadio- 
laria. 

Cyathos'toma.     (KuaOos;  o-To>a,  a 

mouth.)  A  parasitic  worm  found  in  nasal  fossae 
of  some  gulls ;  the  female  is  much  the  larger. 

CyatllOZO'id.  (Kua0os;  Iwov,  an  ani- 
mal; eIoos,  likeness.)  The  hindermost  division 
of  the  blastoderm  of  the  egg  of  Pyrosoma,  one  of 
the  Tunicata;  it  is  a  rudimentary  zooid,  and 
eventually  atrophies. 

Cy'atllUS.  (KvaQos,  a  drinking  cup.  G. 
lecher.)  Term  employed  in  prescriptions  to 
signify  a  wine-glass. 

Ancient  term  for  a  liquid  measure,  the  twelfth 
part  of  a  sextarius ;  also  for  a  solid  measure  equal 
to  ten  drachms. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  cup-shaped  receptacles  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  thalloid  stem  of  some  of 
the  Marchantiacece,  and  which  contain  gemmse 
or  buds  which  develop  agamously  into  new 
plants. 

C.  cer'eljri.  (L.  cerebrum,  brain.)  The 
infundibulum  of  the  brain. 

Cy'be.    (K.;j3j].)    The  head. 

Cybel'lion.    {Kv^iXiov.)    The  violet. 

Cy'biton.  (KO/Sitoi/,  the  elbow.)  Same 
as  Cubitus. 

Cyb'ium.  (KujStoi/,  a  kind  of  tunny  fish.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Group  Acanthopterygii. 

C.  Commerso'nii,  Cuv.  Seir  fish.  The 
liver  supplies  an  oil  which  has  been  used  as  cod- 
liver  oil, 

Cybo'i'des.    Same  as  Cubdides. 

Cybo'tium.    See  Cibotium. 

Cycada'ceae.  {Gycas.)  A  Nat.  Order 
of  gymnospermous  dicotyledons,  with  a  simple 
continuous  stem,  parallel-veined  pinnate  leaves, 
and  antheriferous  cone  scales.  Small  trees  re- 
sembling palms,  but  closely  related  to  ferns. 
Natives  of  the  tropics  and  temperate  parts  of 
America  and  Asia ;  not  found  in  equinoctial 
Africa.  They  once  formed  a  large  part  of  the 
vegetation  of  Great  Britain. 

Gyca'deaB.    Same  as  CycadacecB. 

Cy'cadS.  The  plants  of  the  Genus  Cyca- 
dacece. 

Cy'cas.  (Ku/ca5,  a  kind  of  Ethiopian  palm 
tree.  G.  Sagobaum.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Cycadacece. 

C.  caffrse'a,  Thunb.  Meal  bark  tree.  The 
pith  of  the  trunk  is  made  into  a  kind  of  sago. 

C.  circinna'lis,  Linn.  (L.  circinnus,  a 
curl.)  A  kind  of  sago  is  extracted  from  the  pith 
of  this  plant  called  Bourbon  sago ;  the  fruit  is 
eaten  in  the  Moluccas,  and  a  kind  of  flour  of  bad 
quality  is  procured  from  the  kernels  pounded  in 
a  mortar.  It  also  yields  a  clear  transparent  gum 
resembling  tragacanth,  which  is  applied  to  ma- 
lignant ulcers,  in  which  it  excites  suppuration 
very  rapidly.  The  scales  of  the  cone  are  nar- 
cotic. 

C.  inor'mis,  Lour.  (L.  iwermis,  unarmed.) 
A  sago,  called  Cochin  China  sago,  is  obtained 
from  this  species. 

C.  revolu'ta,  Thunb.  (L.  revolutiis,  part, 
of  revolvo,  to  roll  back.)  In  Japan  a  kind  of  sago 
is  procured  from  the  cellular  substance  occupying 
the  interior  of  the  stem  of  this  species. 

Cyc'eozia  (Kvkewv,  from  KVKau},  to  mix.) 
Ancient  term  for  an  article  of  diet,  or  miscel- 


laneous potion,  having  at  the  same  time  the 
quality  of  food  and  of  drink.  There  were  two 
kinds :  one  made  of  flour  and  water,  and  the  other, 
more  generous  and  delicate,  of  various  kinds  of 
flour  with  wine,  also  sometimes  prepared  with 
honey  and  cheese ;  the  word  is  rendered  Caudle 
by  Latin  lexicographers ;  mentioned  by  Hippo- 
crates, de  Dicet.  ix,  1,  2. 

,  Cy'cima.  (Ku/vaw,  to  mix.)  Old  name  for 
litharge ;  because  formed  from  a  mixture  of  the 
ore  with  lead.  (Euland.) 

Cyc'lamexi*  (Ku/c\a/its,  from  kvk\o<s,  a 
circle ;  from  the  spiral  peduncle,  or  from  the 
roundness  of  its  leaves  and  roots.  F.  cyclame  ; 
I.  pan  porcino  ;  G.  Erdscheibe,  Schweinsbrod.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Brimulacece. 

C.  europee'um,  Linn.  (F.  cyclame,  pain 
de  pourceau  ;  G.  Saubrod,  Schiveinsbrod,  Alpen- 
veilchen.)  The  sowbread,  the  tuber  of  which  is 
drastic,  purgative,  and  errhine ;  it  has  been  used 
to  procure  abortion ;  the  fresh  tuber  is  used  as  a 
stimulating  application  to  carbuncle  and  ab- 
scesses. Dose,  five  grains.  Also  called  Artha- 
nita. 

C.  liederaefolium,  Ait.  (L.  hedera,  ivy ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  South  Europe.  Properties 
as  C.  europceum. 

C.  per'sicum,  MUl.  (L.  persicus,  Persian.) 
Properties  as  C.  europceum. 

Cyc'lamin.  C20H34O10.  A  glucoside  ob- 
tained from  the  i-oots  of  Cyclamen  europceum.  It 
is  emetic  and  purgative,  its  action  resembling 
that  of  apomorphin  and  emetin.  Also  called 
Arthanitin  and  FrimuUn. 

Cyclami'num.    Same  as  Cyclamen. 

Cyclami'nus.    Same  as  Cyclamen. 

Cyclantha'ceae.    (KwkXos,  a  circle; 

aySos,  a  flower.)  A  synonym  of  Fandanacea, 
the  screw-pines. 

Gyclantll'eae.   Same  a&  Gyclanthacece. 

Cy'cle.  (KukXos,  a  circle.  F.  cycle;  G. 
Zirkel.)  Term  for  a  continual  revolution  of 
numbers  which  go  on  without  any  interruption 
from  the  first  to  the  last,  and  then  return  again 
to  the  first.    See  also  Cyclus. 

Also,  in  Botany  (G.  BlatHvirbel),  the  series  of 
leaves  or  of  spirals,  passing  through  their  inser- 
tion, which  intervene  between  any  leaf  on  a  stem 
and  the  one  perpendicularly  above  it. 

C.  bebdom'adal.  ('E/3ooyu«s,  seven.)  The 
supposed  period  of  seven  units,  days  or  years, 
which  was  supposed  to  be  influential  over  the 
bodily  functions. 

C,  bep'tal.  ('ETTTd,  seven.)  Same  as  (7., 
hebdomadal. 

Cy'clea.  (Ku/cXos.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Ilenispermacea;. 

C.  Burman'ni,  Miers.  Hab.  Malay.  Used 
as  a  bitter  and  antiperiodic. 

C.  pelta'ta,  Hook  and  Thomp.  (L.  pelta, 
a  shield.)    Hab.  Malay.    A  bitter  febrifuge. 

Cyclenceph'alUS.  (Ku/cXos;  iy^icpa- 
Xos,  the  brain.)    Same  as  Cyclocephalus. 

Cycle'siS.  (KO/cXj/o-ts,  a  revolution.) 
Same  as  Cyclosis. 

Cy'clic.  (KukXiko's,  circular.  G.  kreis- 
fdnnig.)    Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  cycle  or  circle. 

Also  (G.  kreisrund,  zir/celrund),  the  same  as 
Verticillate. 

C.  flow'ers.  A  term  applied  to  those 
flowers  whose  foliated  parts  are  arranged  in 
whorls. 

C.  metb'od.  The  plan  of  treatment  de- 
scribed under  Cyclus. 


CYCLICAL— ( 


•CYCLOPIA. 


Cy'clical.  (Same  etymon.)  Eelating  to, 
or  arranged  in,  a  cycle  or  circle. 

Also,  in  Botany,  rolled  or  coiled  up  circulai-ly ; 
as  is  the  case  with  the  embryos  of  some  seeds. 

Cyclicot'omy.  (KvkXlko?,  circular ; 
To/jiv,  section.)  The  division  of  the  ciliary  body. 
See  Hancock's  operation. 

Cyclis'CUS.  (KuK:Xi(rK09,  from  kukXo?,  a 
circle.)  Old  term,  used  by  Galen,  Simp.  Fa- 
cult.  X,  §  Chole,  for  a  lozenge. 

Also,  a  name  for  an  instrument  of  a  semilunar 
shape  for  scraping  bones.  Galen,  de  Mat.  Med. 
vi,  6,  Paulus  iEgineta,  vi,  90,  Dr.  Adams's 
Transl.  vol.  ii,  p.  433. 

Cyclis'mus.    Same  as  Cycliscus. 

Cycli'tis.  (Ky/c/\os,  a  ciicle.  F.  cijclite  ; 
G.  Strahlenkdrperentzimdung.)  Inflammation 
of  the  region  of  the  ciliary  processes  in  the  eye, 
and  but  slightly  implicating  either  the  iris  in 
front  or  the  choroid  behind,  though  when  pro- 
tracted it  often  extends  to  these  parts.  The  in- 
flammation may  assume  the  serous,  the  plastic, 
or  the  suppurative  form.  In  all  cases  the  ciKary 
region  of  the  sclerotic  is  injected  with  blood. 
The  aqueous  and  vitreous  are  rendered  more  or 
less  cloudy,  reducing  the  sharpness  of  vision,  and 
greatly  interfering  with  ophthalmoscopic  exami- 
nation. There  is  ciliary  neuralgia  around  and 
tensive  pain  in  the  eye.  The  iris  is  of  medium 
size  and  sluggish  in  action.  Hyphsema  and 
hypopyon  are  often  present.  See  Iridocycli- 
tis. 

C.  plas'tica.  (XlXao-o-ajjtoform.)  Cyclitis 
attended  with  effusion  of  lymph  matting  together 
adjoining  parts,  and  hence  producing  more  or 
less  complete  posterior  synechia  and  occlusion  of 
the  pupil. 

C.  purulen'ta.  Cyclitis  attended  with 
the  effusion  of  pus,  which  may  either  form  a  per- 
sistent hypopyon  or  may  come  and  go  with  exa- 
cerbation of  the  usual  symptoms  of  cyclitis. 

C.  sero'sa.  (L.  serum,  whey.)  Cyclitis 
in  which,  whilst  the  symptoms  of  inflammation 
of  the  CLLiary  region  are  well  marked,  there  is 
little  tendency  to  adhesion  between  the  adjoining 
parts. 

C.  vasomotoria.  (L.  vas,  a  vessel ;  mo- 
tiis,  motion.)  A  peculiar  form  of  cyclitis  referred 
by  Samelsohn  to  lesion  of  the  sympathetic  sys- 
tem, and  accompanied  by  hemicrania,  injection 
of  the  ciliary  region,  contraction  of  the  pupil, 
and  herpes  of  the  face.  It  is  properly  an  angio- 
nem'osis. 

Cyclobranchia'ta.  {'Kvk\o-5\ ^pajxia, 

the  gills.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Frosobran- 
chiata,  Class  Gastropoda,  having  conical,  inoper- 
culate  shells,  two  tentacles,  with  eyes  at  the 
bases  ;  foot  large,  flat,  around  the  base  of  which, 
under  the  border  of  the  mantle,  the  foliated 
branchiae  fonn  a  complete  circle. 

Cyclobrancli'iate.  (Same  etymon.) 
Having  the  branchiae  arranged  in  a  circle. 

CyclOCar'pO'IlSa  (Kuk-Xos  ;  Kap-n-o^,  fruit. 
F.  cyclocarpe  ;  G.  Tcreisfruchtig.)  Having  orbi- 
cular fruit. 

Cyclocaute'riam.,  (Ku/cXos;  Kavrn- 

piov,  a  branding  iron.)    A  circular  cautery. 

Cyclocen'triCa  (KukXos;  KivTpov,  the 
centre.)  A  term  applied  to  those  coiled  shells 
which  have  the  starting-point  of  the  spiral  at  a 
Kttle  distance  from  the  centre,  so  that  the  first 
whorl  runs  around  it. 

Cyclocephalic.  (Ku^cXos;  KE^aX??,  the 
head.)  Having  the  characters  of  a  Oyclocephalus. 


Also,  applied  to  the  form  of  the  head  of  an 
hydrocephalic  person. 

CyclOCepll'alllS.  (KvkXos  ;  Kf.(^aXri,  the 
head.)  A  monster  having  two  contiguous  eyes, 
or  a  double  eye  in  the  median  line,  with  only  an 
atrophied  nasal  organ. 

CyclOCOe'lOUS.  (Ku/cXos;  KoCKla,  the 
bov/els.  F.  cycloctle  ;  G.  kreisdarmig .)  Having 
a  circularly-disposed  intestinal  canal. 

CyclOCOt'yle.  (KukXos,  a  circle;  /coT- 
v\i],  a  small  cup.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of 
trematode  worm. 

C.  belo'nes.  (BeXoi/jj,  a  sea  fish.)  Found 
on  the  body  of  Belone  acus. 

CyclOg'ang-lia'ta.  (KukXo9;  yriyyXioi/, 
a  nerve  knot.)  Grant's  term  for  Alollusca,  in 
allusion  to  the  circular  disposition  of  the  cephalic 
ganglia  round  the  oesophagus. 

Cyclog'ang'lion'ic.    (KukXos  ;  yay- 

y\iou,  a  nerve  knot.)  A  term  applied  by  Marshall 
Hall  as  synonymous  with  Ganglionic. 

CyclOg''enOUS.  (KukXos;  yewdw,  to 
produce.)  Having  wood  disposed  in  concentric 
circles. 

Cy'clO^enS.  (Ku/cXos;  yeuvdu),  to  pro- 
duce.) A  division  of  plants  which  includes  all 
whose  wood  is  formed  in  concentric  circles ;  sy- 
nonymous with  Exogens. 

Cy'cloid.  (Ku/vXos,  a  circle;  tloos,  like- 
ness.) Term  for  a  curve  described  by  a  point  in 
the  periphery  of  a  circle  rolling  on  a  straight 
line. 

C.  scales.  Fish  scales  which  are  circular 
or  elliptical  in  shape,  with  a  more  or  less  even 
posterior  margin,  without  a  covering  of  enamel, 
and  with  concentric  striation. 

Cyclolo'bae.  (K^kXcs;  XojSos,  a  lobe.) 
A  Division  of  the  Nat.  Order  CJienopodiacecs,  in 
which  the  embryo  is  curved  around  a  farinaceous 
endosperm. 

Cy'clone.  {KvkXwv,  pres.  part,  of  kvkXom, 
to  wliirl  round.)  A  circular  storm  revolving  at 
a  great  rate  round  a  calm  centre  which  moves  on 
at  a  speed  of  two  to  thirty  miles  an  hour  ;  a 
cyclone  is  preceded  by  a  considerable  fall  of  the 
barometer  and  by  complete  calm. 

Cycloneu'ra.  (Ki^kXos;  j/£upoi/,  a  nerve.) 
A  synonym  of  Radiata,  in  allusion  to  the  circular 
arrangement  of  the  nervous  axis. 

Cycloneil'rous.  (Kv/cXos,  a  circle ;  vtv- 
pov,  a  nerve.)  Having  a  circular  nervous  ar- 
rangement, as  the  Radiata. 

Cyclon'iC.    Eelating  to  a  Cyclone. 

Cyclopanophtliarmia.  {KvKXwri/, 

a  Cyclops  ;  av,  neg. ;  6(p6a\p6's,  the  eye.)  A  foetal 
monstrosity  having  a  central  orbit  like  a  Cyclops, 
with  or  without  eyelids,  but  with  no  ball  'of  the 
eye. 

CyclopllOr'ia.  (KukXo?,  a  circle  ;  (poplw, 
to  carry.  G.  Kreislauf.)  A  term  for  the  cii-cu- 
lation  of  the  blood  or  other  fluids. 

Gyclo'pia.  (Kv/vXaj\>,  a  Cyclops.  F.  cyc- 
lop ie  ;  G.  Kyklopie.)  A  kind  of  monstrosity  con- 
sisting in  the  fusion  of  two  eyes  into  one  place  in 
the  middle  of  the  forehead.  Like  the  Cyclops. 

It  is  a  normal  condition  of  some  Crustacea,  as 
the  Daphnis. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Legumi- 
nosce. 

C.  grenistoi'des.  (L.  genista,  the  broom  ; 
Gr.  eIoos,  likeness.  G.  Honigthee,  Capthee.) 
Bush  tea.  Hab.  South  Africa.  Used  as  an  ex- 
pectorant in  chronic  bronchitis  and  phthisis. 
The  leaves  are  employed  in  the  Cape  of  Good 


CYCLOPION— CYDONIATUM. 


Hope  as  a  substitute  for  tea ;  they  appear  to  be 
mixed  with  the  leaves  of  the  G.  brachypoda, 
galeoides,  longifoUa,  and  Vogelii. 

Cyclo'pion.  (Ku/cXdco,  to  surround;  ui\b, 
the  eye.)  Term  used  by  Aristotle  for  the  white 
of  the  eye.  (Gorrseus.) 

C3r' clops.  (KwkXwx/a,  the  round-eyed; 
from  /cu/cA-os,  a  circle ;  wi//,  the  eye.)  A  foetal 
monstrosity  having  the  two  eyes  united  into  one 
and  placed  medially. 

Cyclop'teris.  (KukXos;  Tn-ept?,  a  fern.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Filiees. 

C.  fragr'ilis.   The  Cystopteris  fragilis. 
C.  rliee'tica.      (L.  rhceticus,  Ehsetian.) 
The  Cystopteris  fragilis,  var.  dentata. 

Cyclop' terOUS.  (Ku/cXos;^  in-Epov, 
a  wing.    G.  rundfliigelig.)  Round-winged. 

Also  (G.  rundjlossig),  round-finned. 

Cyclo'siS.  (KO/cXoo),  to  travel  in  a  circle.) 
Term  for  the  act  of  girding  about,  or  leading 
around. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Circulation. 

Also,  a  name  given  by  Schultz  to  the  circula  - 
tion  of  the  latex  in  the  laticiferous  vessels  or 
cinenchyma,  a  condition  which  has  been  doubted. 

Also,  applied  to  the  revolution  of  the  proto- 
plasm and  chlorophyll  granules  in  Desmids,  Dia- 
toms, the  cells  of  Chara,  Anacharis,  and  other 
higher  plants. 

Also,  applied  to  a  similar  movement  seen  in 
the  pseudopodial  network  of  Rhizopods. 

CyclOStO]Xl'a.ta..  (Kw/cXos  ;  o-To/xa,  a 
mouth.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Gymnolce- 
mata.  Class  Polyzoa,  in  which  the  cells  are  tubu- 
lar, partially  free  or  wholly  connate,  with  large 
terminal  orifices ;  no  avicularia  nor  vibracula. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Cyclostomi. 

CyclOS'tOmi.  (KukXos;  a-TOfxa.  G. 
Itundmduler.)  Cuvier's  term  for  a  Subclass  of 
the  Class  Pisces,  with  a  circular  or  semicircular 
suctorial  mouth,  as  the  lampreys.  Same  as  Mar- 
sipobranchii. 

CyclOS'tOmOUS.  (Ki5,cXos;  o-To/xa.  G. 
rundmdiilig .)  Round-mouthed. 

Cyclosyphilidocli'tlius.  (KukXo?, 
a  circle  ;  syphilidochthus.)  Circular,  syphilitic 
tubercle. 

Cy'clotome.  (Kv/cXos ;  to/x??,  a  cutting.) 
An  old  instrument  intended  to  fix  the  eye  and  to 
make  the  corneal  incision  in  the  operation  for 
cataract.  It  consisted  of  a  metallic  ring,  which 
was  placed  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  eye,  and  a 
cutting  blade  impelled  by  a  spring. 

Cyclover'tebral.  (KukXo?;  L.  verte- 
bra, a  spine  bone.)  A  term  for  the  body  or  cen- 
trum of  a  vertebra. 

CyclOZO'a.  (Ki5k\o?,  a  circle;  X,(^ov,  an 
animal.  P.  cyclozoaire  ;  G.  Kreisthier.)  An  old 
name  for  a  type  of  animals  the  body  of  which  is 
generally  constructed  upon  a  circular  plan,  in- 
cluding the  Acalepha  and  Radiaria. 

Cy'clus.  (KukXos.  G.  Ereis.)  A  circle. 
See  Cycle. 

Also,  a  term  applied  by  the  disciples  of  the 
methodic  school  of  physicians  to  a  mode  of  ad- 
ministration of  remedies,  hygienic  and  medi- 
cinal, through  a  fixed  consecutive  series  of  days. 
It  was  used  chiefly  in  chronic  diseases.  Coelius 
Aurelianus  distinguished  three  kinds  of  cycles 
or  periods :  the  first,  Cyclus  resumptivus ;  the 
second,  C.  metasyncriticus ;  and  the  third,  an 
unnamed  form,  which  was  used  after  the  meta- 
syncritic.  It  consisted  chiefly  in  the  abstraction 
of  all  the  acrid  and  salt  foods  which  were  al- 


lowed in  the  second  form,  and  in  the  administra- 
tion of  an  emetic  on  the  second  day.  The  cycle 
was  resumed  several  times  if  needed. 

C.  ampblgT'enes.  ('A^t^t,  around ;  yiv- 
vaco,  to  produce.)  The  production  of  bionta 
by  the  sexual  congress  of  parents.  See  Meta- 
genesis and  Hypogenesis. 

C.  g-eneratio'nis.  (L.  generatio,  a  be- 
getting. G.  Zeugungskreis.)  A  term  applied 
by  Hackel  to  a  genealogical  individual  of  the 
first  order,  that  is  to  say,  it  represents  the  com- 
plete sum  of  the  organic  forms  which  proceed 
from  a  single  physiological  individual  from  the 
moment  when  this  is  generated  to  the  time  when 
the  same  organic  form  is  directly  or  indirectly 
(through  the  intercalation  of  one  or  more  inter- 
mediate generations)  produced.  He  distinguishes 
two  chief  forms  of  cycles :  Monogenesis,  or  de- 
velopment without  sexual  intercourse,  an  example 
of  which  is  afi'orded  in  fission  or  Schizogenesis, 
and  also  in  Sporogenesis ;  and  Amphigenesis,  in 
which  the  development  of  the  bionta  takes  place 
by  sexual  act,  of  which  there  are  two  subordinate 
modes,  namely  by  Metagenesis  and  by  Hypo- 
genesis. 

C.  metasyncrit'icus.  (MsTacrvyKpivu), 
to  discharge  peccant  humours  through  the  pores.) 
The  second  period  of  the  cycle  of  the  Methodist, 
in  which  stronger  forms  of  food  were  allowed. 

C.  monogr'enes.  (Mo'vos,  alone ;  yivvaw, 
to  produce.)    The  same  as  Monogenesis. 

C.  resumpti'vus.  (L.  resumptivus,  re- 
storative.) The  first  period  of  the  cyclus  of  the 
Methodists.  Its  purpose  was  to  restore  the 
patient  after  the  administration  of  drugs,  perhaps 
imprudently  used,  by  nourishing  simple  diet  and 
gentle  exercises,  gradually  increased  in  activity. 
It  lasted  nine  days. 

Cy'dar.  (Arab.)  Old  name  for  stannum 
or  tin.  (Ruland.) 

Cy'der.    Same  as  Cider. 
Cy'derach.     The  Polygonum  kydropi- 
per. 

Cydis'ta.     A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Bignoniacece. 

C.  aequinoctialis,  Miers.  The  Bignonia 
cequinoctialis,  lann. 

Cydo'nia.  (L.  cydonia,  from  Cydon,  in 
Crete,  now  called  Canea,  where  it  grows  wild.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Rosacem. 

C.  europse'a,  Sav.  The  Cydonia  vulga- 
ris. 

C.  malifor'mis.  (L.  malum,  an  apple ; 
forma,  shape.)    The  C.  vulgaris. 

C.  vulg-a'ris,  Pers.  (L.  vulgaris,  common. 
F.  coignassier ;  G.  Qtdttenbaum.)  The  quince 
tree. 

Cydo'ziiae.  Plural  and  genitive  singular 
of  Cydonia. 

C.  fruc'tus.  (Ij.  fruetus,  fmit.  Y.coing; 
I.  mela  cotogna ;  S.  membrillero ;  G.  Quitte.) 
Quince,  the  fruit  of  Cydonia  vulgaris ;  it  is 
astringent  and  stomachic,  and  is  used,  when 
cooked,  as  food. 

C.  se'men.  (L.  semen,  a  seed.  F.  se- 
mences,  or  pepins  de  coings ;  G.  Qaittcnsnmen, 
QuittenJcerne.)  Quince  seed.  It  contains  20  per 
cent,  of  vegetable  mucus,  cydonin,  which  is  used 
as  the  basis  of  colly ria,  in  "the  form  of  Mucilayo 
cydonice. 

Cydo'nian.  (L.  cydonia,ih.Q.  quince  tree.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  quince  tree;  made  of 
quinces. 

Cydonia' turn ■    (L.  cydonia,  a  quince.) 


CYDONIN— CYLINDROCARPOUS. 


Old  term  for  a  confection  made  of  quinces  and 
aromatic  substances. 

Cydo'nin.  (L.  cydonia,  a  quince.  G. 
Quittenschleim.)  CisHjsOh.  The  mucilage  of 
quince  seeds,  forming  the  chief  part  of  the  secon- 
dary membrane  of  the  epidermis  of  the  seed ;  it 
exists  in  two  modifications,  soluble  and  insoluble. 
Heated  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  it  takes  up 
one  equivalent  of  water,  and  forms  an  equivalent 
of  cellulose  and  two  of  gum. 

Cydoni'tes.   (Ku5a)i/i'Trj9.)  Quince  wine. 

Cydo'nium,  U.S.  Ph.  The  seeds  of  the 
quince,  Cydonia  vulgaris.    See  Cydonim  semen. 

Also  (F.  coing ;  (x.  Quitte),  a  quince. 

C.  malum.  (L.  tnalum,  an  apple.)  The 
quince,  the  fruit  of  the  Cydonia  vulgaris. 

Cye'ma.  {Kvntxa,  that  which  is  conceived  ; 
from  Kvtw,  to  bear  in  the  womb.)  Old  term  for 
the  ovum  or  product  of  conception,  or  rather  the 
complete  I'udiments  of  the  foetus. 

Cyesiocol'ica.    Same  as  EncyocoUca. 

Cyesiodiarrhoe'a.  (Ku»)o-is,  preg- 
nancy ;  OLuppoLu,  diarrhoea.)  The  diarrhoea 
which  was  supposed  to  be  caused  by  preg- 
nancy. 

Cyeslogrno'inon.  (Kurjo-t?;  yvw/tcov,  one 

that  knows.  Gr.  Schwangerschaftzeichen.)  A 
sign  of  pregnancy. 

CyesiOg'no'siS.  _  (K^jjo-t?;  yy^o-is,  a 
knowing.)    The  diagnosis  of  pregnancy. 

CyesiOg'nOS'tiCS.  (Kurjo-is;  yvMcrTiKO^, 
the  power  of  knowing.)  The  art  of  detecting 
pregnancy. 

Cyesiol'og'y.  (Ku?j(Tis;  Xo'yos,  an  ac- 
count. Gr.  Schwangerschaftslehre.)  The  doctrine 
of  pregnancy. 

Cye'siS.  (Kurjo-ts.)  Pregnancy.  Also  con- 
ception. 

Cye'Steine.    Same  as  Kiestin. 

Cye'tic.  (KurjTt^os,  relating  to  conception.) 
Relating  to  pregnancy. 

Cyg^^nus.  (Ku/v-yos,  a  swan.)  The  swan. 
A  Genus  of  the  Group  Lamellirostres,  Order 
ui.nseres. 

C.  ol'or,  Linn.  (L.  olor,  a  swan.)  The 
swan. 

Cyla.  (KuXa,thepartsimder  the  eyes.)  Old 
term  for  the  lower  eyelids. 

Cylicll'lie.  {Kv\Lxv>),  a  cup.)  Old  name 
for  a  pill  box,  a  small  cup,  or  gallipot,  or  a  box 
for  medicines.    Galen,  Exeg.  Biet.  Hipp. 

CyliCOt'omy.  (KuXi^,  a  cup;  to/x??,  a 
cutting.)  Division  of  the  ciliary  muscle;  so 
called  from  the  form  of  the  muscle. 

Cyl'ides.  (KuA.tfi7js,  the  parts  under  the 
eyes.)    The  lower  eyelids. 

Cyl'lnder.  (KuXty^pos,  from  kvX'ivow,  to 
roll.  F.  cylindre  ;  G.  Cylinder ^Zy Under.,  Walze.) 
A  solid  formed  by  the  rotation  of  a  rectangle 
about  one  of  its  sides ;  so  that  it  is  extended  in 
length,  equally  round,  and  its  ends  or  extremities 
are  equal  circles. 

Also,  a  name  given  to  the  stethoscope. 

Also,  a  roll  of  plaster. 

C.-ax'is.  (L.  axis,  an  axle-tree.  F.  cy- 
linder d'axe;  G.  Axency Under.)  Purkinje's 
term  for  the  central  or  axial  part  of  a  nerve  tu- 
bule ;  it  is  greyish  in  colour,  somewhat  flattened, 
continuous,  homogeneous,  and  of  a  diameter 
varying  from  -001  mm.  to  '004  mm. ;  it  may  be 
coloured  by  carmine  and  gold  chloride,  and  is 
caused  to  swell  by  acetic  acid ;  silver  nitrate  pro- 
duces transverse  dark  marks.  According  to  some, 
it  is  faintly  fibrillated;  near  their  termination 


some  divide,  as  in  the  cornea,  and  some  present 
enlargements,  as  in  the  retina.  The  cylinder- 
axis  is  the  essential  conducting  part  of  the  nerve 
tube,  and  is  continuous  with  the  cylinder- axis 
processes  of  the  nerve  cells. 

C.-ax'is  pro'cess.  {¥. prolong ment  axile ; 
G.  Axenzylinderfortsatz.)  A  term  applied  to 
the  process  of  a  nerve  cell  which  becomes  the 
cylinder-axis  of  a  nerve  tubule;  each  cell  only 
sends  off  one  of  these  processes. 

C.  machine.  An  apparatus  for  develop- 
ing Franklinic  electricity,  in  which  the  electri- 
city is  generated  by  rotating  a  cylinder  of  glass 
against  a  rubber  coated  with  amalgam.  The 
electricity  produced  by  the  friction  is  received 
upon  a  row  of  points  projecting  from  the  prime 
conductor,  which  are  placed  in  immediate  proxi- 
mity to  the  cylinder  on  the  opposite  side  to  the 
rubber. 

C.s,  re'nal.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  Same 
as  Renal  casts. 

Cylindra'ceous.  (KuXtvO|Oos.  G.  wal- 

zenformig.)  Approaching  to  a  cylindrical 
shape. 

Cylindraneurys'ma.  (L.  cyiindrus^ 

a  cylinder;  aneurysm.  F.  cylindraneurysme ; 
G.  cy Under f or miges  Aneurysma.)  Cylindi-iform 
aneurysm. 

Cylindrantlier'eae.    (L.  cylindrus ; 

anther.)  A  Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order  Compositee, 
so  called  from  the  cylinder  produced  by  the  united 
anthers. 

Cylindreii'cliyiiia>  {KvXiv^po's ;  ^yx"' 

fxa,  an  infusion.)  Plant  tissue  composed  of  cy- 
lindrical cells. 

Cylin'dri.    (L.  cylindrus.)  Cylinders. 
C.  membrana'cei  re'num.   (L.  tnem- 
branaceus,  formed  of  membi'ane ;  ren,  the  kid- 
ney.)   The  infundibuU  of  the  kidney. 

Cylin'drical.    (L.  cylindrus,  a  cylinder. 

F.  cylindrique ;  G.  cylindrisch,  walzenjormig .) 
Shaped  like  a  cylinder. 

C.  epitlie'lium.  See  Epithelium.^  cylin- 
drical. 

C.  eye.  See  Eye,  cylindrical. 
C.  lens.  Cylinder brille.)  A  lens  which 
has  been  ground  upon  a  cylinder  instead  of  a 
sphere.  Such  a  lens  is  plane  in  one  direction, 
that  is  to  say,  has  no  refractive  power,  whilst  in 
the  other,  wtiich  is  known  as  the  axis,  and 
which  answers  to  the  surface  upon  which  it  was 
ground,  it  possesses  a  certain  refractive  index, 
and  is  either  concave  or  convex.  If  a  cylindrical 
convex  lens  is  placed  upon  a  cylindrical  concave 
lens  of  corresponding  strength,  so  that  the  two 
axes  are  parallel,  the  surfaces  of  the  two  lens  are 
parallel  and  their  refractory  power  is  nil;  but,  in 
proportion  to  the  obliquity  of  direction,  the  re- 
fractive power  becomes  greater  until  the  maxi- 
mum is  reached  perpendicular  to  the  axis. 
Cylindrical  lenses  are  employed  to  remedy  de- 
fects in  the  eye  due  to  astigmatism. 

Cylin'driform.  (L.  cylindrus  ;  forma, 
shape.)    Shaped  like  a  cylinder. 

Cylindristach'yous.  {KvXivopo^,  a 
cylinder;  cn-axi's,  an  ear.    F .  cylindristachye ; 

G.  cylinderrdhrig .)  Having  flowers  disposed  in 
cylindrical  ears  or  spikes. 

Cylindrobasioste'monous.  (Ku- 
Xivopo's ;  (Bdai?,  the  base ;  c-TnfXMv,  a  thread.  F, 
cylindrobasiostemone.)  Applied  to  plants  having 
the  stamens  soldered  together  by  the  base  of  the 
filaments. 

Cylindrocar'pous.  (KuXti/opos ;  Kup- 


CYLINDROCEPHALIC— CYMBIFORM. 


TTos,  fruit.  F.  cylindrocarpe  ;  Gr.  cylinderfrvtch- 
tig.)    Having  cylindrical  fruit. 

'  Cylindrocepharic.  (KuXti/S^oos;  Kscp- 
a\v,  the  head.)  Having  a  cylindrical  or  long 
head. 

Cyl'indroi'd.  (K6\ivopo^;  8Bos,likeness.) 
Having  a  cylindrical  shape. 

C.  protu'berance.  (L.  protubero,  to 
swell  out.)  A  synonym  of  the  Hippocampus 
major. 

Cylindroi'des.    Same  as  Cylindroid. 

Cylindro'ma.  (KvXiv^po^,  a  cylinder. 
Gr.  Cylindroma  Siphonom^  Rohrengeschwulst, 
Schlauchknorpelgeschwulst.)  A  term  applied  by 
Billroth  to  a  tumour  occurring  chiefly  in  the 
orbit  and  stomach,  and  characterised  by  hyaline 
cylinders  with  globular  or  club-like  processes, 
which  form  a  framework,  within  which  winds 
another  system  of  embryonic  cellular  cylinders 
resembling  cactus  branches.  These  two  sets  of 
branches  are  surrounded  by  a  fibrous  capsule, 
which  breaks  up  the  tumour  into  nodules.  It 
would  appear  that  several  varieties  of  morbid 
growth  undergoing  partial  colloid  change  have 
been  included  under  this  term;  but  it  is  con- 
tended that  there  is  a  distinct  new  formation, 
probably  arising  from  the  connective  tissue,  or 
from  a  combination  of  sarcoma  and  myxoma, 
and  having  many  of  the  characteristics  of  some 
forms  of  angioma  and  sarcoma.  Cylindroma  in 
some  of  its  varieties  has  been  described  as  a 
plexiform  sarcoma,  as  adenoid  cancer,  mucous 
cancroid,  cylindrical  epithelioma,  and  under  other 
names. 

C.  cardnomato'des.  (Ka/)Kii/o9,  cancer; 
£i5os,  likeness.)  A  form  of  carcinoma  in  which 
the  cell-nests  contain  in  their  interior  hyaline 
spheres  from  colloid  degeneration. 

Cylindroph'oruS.  (KuXty^pos,  a  cy- 
linder ;  0£ptt),  to  bear.)  A  sexually  mature  form 
of  cestode  worm. 

C.  typ'icus.  (L.  typicus,  figurative.) 
Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Careharias  Mon- 
deletii. 

Cylin'dro-sarco'ma.  A  tumour  pre- 
senting the  characteristics  of  cylindroma  and 
sarcoma. 

Cylindro'sis.  (KuXiyapo?.)  One  of  the 
forms  of  suture  of  the  cranium,  according  to 
Schultz ;  that  where  an  osseous  plate  is  rolled 
upon  itself  so  as  to  form  a  canal,  and  then  a 
suture. 

Cylindroso'matous.  (KuXti/^^ooe;  o-w- 

/jta,  a  body.  F.  cylindrosome  ;  G.  kylinderkdr- 
perig.)    Having  a  cylindrical  body. 

Cylindrotee'nium.  {'KvXiv^po-s;  Tai- 
via,  a  band.)  A  name  given  to  a  supposed  new 
fungoid  growth  found  in  choleraic  discharges. 

C.  cliol'erse  asiat'icae.  The  fully  de- 
veloped form  said  to  be  obtained  by  Klob  from 
the  cultivation  of  the  micrococcus  found  in  the 
discharges  of  Asiatic  cholera. 

Cylin'drus.    Same  as  Cylinder. 

Cylissocelorrliaphia.  (Ki/Xi'v^w,  to 
roll  about;  celorrhaphia.)  Term  by  B.  Signoroni 
for  a  circumvoluted  hernial  suture. 

Cyllo'epus.    Same  as  Cyllopus. 

Cyllopod'ia.  (KuXXoVovs,  crook-footed.) 
Term  for  the  condition  of  having  a  crooked  or 
distorted  foot,  especially  that  known  as  Talipes 
varus. 

Cyllopod'ion.    Same  as  Cyllopodia. 

Cyl'lopus.  (Ki»XXo7roi;s.)  Club-foot,  es- 
pecially the  form  Talipes  varus. 


Cyllo'siS.  (KuXXtoo-ts,  from  kvXXo'w,  to 
bend  or  crook.  F.  cyllose.)  Old  term,  used  by 
Hippocrates  and  Galen,  for  crookedness  or  lame- 
ness of  the  leg,  distortion,  or  mutilation ;  also,  a 
bending  or  curvature  of  the  leg  outwards,  or  the 
condition  called  bandy-leg. 

Also,  a  generic  term  for  club-foot. 

CyllOSO'mus.  (KuXXos,  crooked ; 
a  body.)  A  foetal  monstrosity  characterised, 
according  to  Geofi'roy  Saint-Hilaire,  by  a  lateral 
eventration  occupying  principally  the  lower  ab- 
dominal region,  and  by  the  absence  or  imperfect 
development  of  the  corresponding  lower  limb. 

Cy'ma.    A  Cyme. 

Cyxna'tium.  {KvfiaTLov,  dim.  of  kD/xc,  a 
wave.  F.  eymation;  G.  Fruchtgehduse,  Flcchten- 
frucht.)  Name  by  Wallroth  for  the  apothecium 
of  lichens. 

_  CymatO'deS.  {Kvjxa,  a  wave  or  fluctua- 
tion ;  elSos,  form.  F.  cymatode  ;  G.  fluctuirend, 
wellenformig .)  Having,  or  full  of,  fluctuation. 
Anciently  applied  to  an  unequal  fluctuating  pulse. 

Cy'matOid.  (Ku/xa,  a  wave  ;  eBos,  like- 
ness. G.  wellenformig.)  Wave-like.  Same  as 
Cymatodes. 

Cymatopll'oroUS.  {Ctjmatium;  ci)opiw, 
to  bear.)    Bearing  or  having  cymatia. 

Cym'ba.  (Ku/x/Sos,  a  hollow  recess.)  A 
boat  or  pinnace. 

A  name  for  the  scaphoid  bone  of  the  carpus, 
and  navicular  bone  of  the  tarsus,  from  a  fancied 
likeness. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  vulva. 

Cym'beeform.    Same  as  Cymhiform. 

Cymbala'ria.  (Ku/x/3aXoi/,  a  cymbal. 
G.  Cimbelkraut.)    The  Linaria  cymlalaria. 

Also,  the  Hydrocotyle  vulgaris,  which  was  said 
to  be  poisonous ;  and  that  it  was  a  decoction  of 
this  plant,  into  which  arsenic  was  put,  which 
formed  one  of  the  poisons  termed  Aquetta. 
C.  elati'ne.  The  Antirrhinum  elatine. 
C.  mura'lis.  (L.  muralis,  belonging  to  a 
wall.)    The  Linaria  vulgaris. 

Cymbala'ris  cartila'g'o.  (Ku,u/3a- 

Xov.)  An  old  epithet  for  the  cricoid  cartilage. 
(Quincy.) 

Cymbalion.  (Ku^/SaXtoy.)  The  plant 
thus  named  by  Diosoorides  is  believed  to  be  the 
Umbilicus  pendulinus. 

Cym'baloid.  {Kvix^aXov,  a  cjTnbal; 
eI^os,  likeness.  F.  cymbaldide ;  G.  zimbeldhn- 
lick.)    Eesembling  a  cymbal. 

Cymbecepliaric.  Having  the  charac- 
ters of  Cymbocephaly. 

Cymbel'lae.  (L.  dim.  of  cymba,  a  boat.) 
A  term  for  a  boat-shaped  antherozoid  of  some 
Algae. 

Cymbellese.  A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Biatomacecd  ;  the  individuals  are  free,  angular, 
and  siliceous. 

Cymbicarp'OUS.  (Ky/^j8r/,  a  small  boat ; 
Kap'TTo's,  fruit.  F.  cymbicarpe  ;  G.  kahnfruchtig .) 
Having  boat-like  fruit. 

Cymbid'ium.  (Dim.  of  Kvpi^n,  a  boat.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Orchidacca;. 

C.  tessalox'des,  Eoxb.  The  Vanda  Rox- 
burghii. 

Cymbifo'liate.  (L.  cymba,  a  boat; 
folium,  a  leaf.  F.  cymbifolie  ;  G.  kahnblattrig .) 
Having  boat-like  leaves. 

Gym'biform.  (L.  cymba,  a  boat  or  pin- 
nace; forma,  likeness.  F.  cymbiforme ;  G. 
kalmformig^  nachefijormig.)  Shaped  like  a 
boat. 


CYMBOCEPHALY— CYMULE. 


1 


C.  bone.  The  os  naviculare,  a  bone  of  the 
tarsus. 

Cymboceph'aly.   (Ku/i/??;,  the  hollow 

of  a  vessel ;  KscpaXv,  the  head.)  A  bilobcd  form 
of  the  head. 

Cymbopo'g'on.  (KtV/^os,  a  cup ;  irwywv, 
a  beai-d.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Graminacece. 

C.  cltra'tum.   The  Andropogon  citratus. 

C.  nar'dus.    The  Andropogon  nardtcs. 

Cm  schoenan'tlius.  (2/coivaj/Oo?,  the 
flower  of  the  aromatic  rush.)  The  Andropogon 
citratus. 

Cyme.  (Ku^ua,  anything  swollen,  the  young 
sprout  of  a  cabbage.  F.  cyme  ;  I.  and  S.  cima  ; 
Gr.  Trugdolde.)  A  generic  tenn  applied  to  all 
the  forms  of  determinate  or  definite  inflorescence. 
The  typical  cyme  is  a  flower  cluster  with  a  ter- 
minal flower,  producing,  below  its  apex,  one  or 
more  lateral  branches,  each  with  a  terminal 
flower,  and  all  growing  to  about  the  same  level, 
so  as  to  resemble  a  corymb  or  umbel ;  its  develop- 
ment, thus,  is  centrifugal ;  these  secondary  axes, 
or  branches,  may  develop  in  the  same  way  as  the 
primary,  and  so  on. 

C,  bipa'rous.  (L.  bis,  twice;  pario,  to 
produce.  F.  cyme  bipare.)  That  form  of  cyme 
in  which,  as  in  Radiola  linoides,  each  axis  gives 
off  below  the  terminal  flower  two  subordinate  and 
symmetrical  axes,  sometimes  opposite,  as  in  Ce- 
rastium  coUiniim,  but  sometimes  not  so. 

C,  bos'tricboid.  {Roa^Tpvxo^i  a  lock  of 
hair  ;  eI^os,  likeness.)    Same  as  C,  helicoid. 

C,  cicinnal.  (KtKiwos,  a  curl  of  hair.) 
Same  as  C,  scorpioid. 

C,  circin'nate.  (L.  circinnus,  a  curl.) 
Same  as  C.  helicoid. 

Cm  contrac'ted.  (F.  cyme  contractee.) 
Term  employed  by  De  Candolle  to  indicate  that 
form  of  cyme  in  which  the  secondary  axes  are 
very  short.   Same  as  Fascicle. 

C,  dicbot'omous.  (Ai^a,  doubly ;  Ti/uLvw, 
to  divide.)  A  cyme  in  which  the  division  takes 
place  by  two  branches  at  the  base  of  each  ter- 
minal flower.    Same  as  C,  biparous. 

C,  gy'rate.  (Fypos,  a  circle.)  Same  as 
C,  helicoid. 

C,  beiico'id.  ("EXi^,  a  coil ;  £l5o9,  like- 
ness. F.  cyme  helicoide.)  A  form  of  unipai'ous 
cyme  which  resembles  the  scorpioid  cyme  in  its 
stem  being  composed  of  a  number  of  secondary 
axes,  and  in  each  flower  being  opposite  a  bract ; 
but  it  diff'ers  from  it  in  the  flowers  and  bracts 
being  arranged  in  a  spiral  manner  along  the  axis. 
It  is  seen  in  various  monocotyledons,  as  Hemero- 
callis  and  Fhormium.   Also  called  Bostryx. 

C,  pan'icled.  (L.  panicula,  a  tuft.)  A 
cyme  in  which  the  secondary  axes  branch  so  as 
to  resemble  a  panicle,  as  in  the  Privet. 

C,  race'mose.  (L.  racemus,  a  cluster  of 
grapes.)  A  cyme  in  which  the  pedicels  are  of 
equal  length,  so  that  the  inflorescence  resembles 
a  raceme,  as  the  Campanula. 

C,  scor'pio'id.  {^KopTrio^,  a  scorpion; 
£l5o5,  likeness.)  That  form  of  uniparous  cjone 
in  which,  owing  to  the  suppression  of  one  of  the 
subordinate  or  secondary  axes  below  the  terminal 
flower,  the  stem  presents  a  coiled  or  spiral  form. 
Each  flower  has  usually  a  bract  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  stem,  and  the  flowers  are  arranged  in 
two  parallel  longitudinal  rows  on  the  same  side 
of  the  stem.  An  example  is  presented  in  the 
Symphytum  asperrimum. 
Also  called  Cincmnus. 

C,  spi'ked.   (L.  spica,  an  ear  of  corn.)  A 


cyme,  the  flowers  of  which  are  nearly  sessile,  so 
that  it  resembles  a  spike,  as  the  Sedum. 

C,  tricbot'omous.  (Tptx«?  in  three 
parts ;  Tf/nuw,  to  divide.)  A  cyme  in  which  the 
division  takes  place  by  three  branches  at  the  base 
of  each  terminal  flower.    Same  as  C,  triparous. 

C,  tripa'rous.  (L.  tri,  for  tres,  three ; 
pario,  to  bring  forth.)  That  form  of  cyme  in 
which  the  axis  gives  ofi'  below  the  terminal 
flower  three  subordinate  axes. 

C,  unip'arous.  (L.  uniis,  one ;  pano,  to 
bring  forth.  F.  cyme  unipare.)  That  form  of 
cyme  in  which,  by  the  abortion  of  one  of  the 
two  subordinate  axes  of  the  ordinary  cyme,  thei-e 
is  only  one  subordinate  axis  springing  from  the 
axil  of  a  bract  below  the  terminal  flower. 

Cy'mene.  C,oHh  =C6H4[CH3CH(CH3)2]. 

Methyhsopropyl  benzene.  An  aromatic  principle 
found  in  the  oil  of  cumin  seeds,  Cuminum  cymi- 
mom,  Ptyehotis  ajowan,  Eucalyptus  globulus,  and 
other  plants,  and  in  coal  tar ;  it  may  be  pre- 
pal'ed  by  gently  heating  two  parts  of  camphor 
with  one  of  phosphorus  pentasulphide.  It  has  a 
sp.  gr.  of  -8732,  and  boils  at  175°  C.  (347°  F.)  It 
reduces  pain  when  subcutaneously  injected,  but 
as  no  other  known  physiological  action,  except 
when  injected  several  days  in  succession,  when 
headache,  nausea,  and  vomiting  are  produced, 
px'obably  from  the  presence  of  cuminic  acid  in 
the  blood.  When  cymene  is  administered  cumi- 
nic acid  is  found  in  the  urine. 

Cy'menoli    A  synonym  of  Carvacrol. 
Cymif  erous.    (L.  cyma,  a  young  sprout 
of  cabbage  ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Bearing  or  producing 
a  cyme. 

Cymi'num.  Same  as  Cuminum,  or  Cumin 
seeds. 

Cy'mo-bot'ryose.    (Kunxa,  the  young 

sprout  of  a  cabbage ;  fioTpvs,  a  cluster  of  grapes.) 
Applied  to  cj^mes  arranged  in  a  racemose  manner. 
_  Cy'mog'ene.  A  gaseous  substance,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  butane,  given  ofi"  during  the 
distillation  of  crude  paraflB.n,  and  which,  when 
condensed  by  pressure,  is  used  for  the  production 
of  extreme  cold  by  evaporation. 

Cymo^raph'ion.    See  KymograpMon. 

Cy'moid.  (KD/ua,  a  young  sprout  of  cab- 
bage ;  £i5o9,  Likeness.)    Like  a  cyme. 

Cy'mol.    Same  as  Cymene. 

Cymoplie'llOl.  A  synonym  of  Carvacrol. 

Cymo'sae.  {Cyme.)  One  of  the  Linntean 
Natural  Orders  of  plants,  including  Lonicera 
and  Loranthus. 

Cy'mose.  (F.  cymeux ;  G.  trugdoldenblU- 
thig.)  Having  tne  character  or  arrangement  of 
a  Cyme  ;  full  of  cymes. 

C.  brancb'ing*.  That  form  of  branching 
of  a  plant  in  which  the  lateral  axes  grow  more 
freely  than  the  primary  axis,  and  themselves 
branch  in  like  manner. 

C.  inflores'cence.  See  Inflorescence, 
cymose. 

C.  um'bel.  {  Vmhel.)  This  form  of  inflo- 
rescence is  produced  when  three  or  more  shoots 
standing  in  a  true  or  spurious  whorl  develop 
more  strongly  than  their  mother  shoot,  and  thus 
produce  an  umbrella- shaped  or  umbellate  system. 
It  occurs  in  Euphorbium. 

Cymotll'oa.  (Kufio0o?;,  a  Nereid  ;  from 
/cu/xa,  a  wave;  0oo5,  nimble.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Order  Isopoda,  Subclass  Edriophthalma.  The 
species  are  parasitic  in  the  mouths  of  fishes. 

Cy'xnous.    Same  as  Cymose. 

Cy'inule.   A  small,  simple  Cynie. 


CYMYL- 

Also,  a  branch  of  a  cyme. 

Cy'myl.    C10H13.    A  hypothetical  radical. 
C.  al'coliol.  C10H14O.   A  colourless  liquid 
obtained,  along  with  curaic  acid,  by  the  action  of 
alcoholic  potash  on  cumic  aldehyde. 

Cy'na..    Same  as  C'ma. 

CynagTOS'tiS.  (Kvwf ,  a  dog  ;  aypwo-rts, 

a  grass.)    The  Triticum  repens. 

Cynan'clie.  {Kwayxn,  from  kvodv,  a  dog; 
ayxoi),  to  strangle.  F.  angine,  cynanche^  cynan- 
cie ;  Gr.  Brdune,  Halsentziindung .)  Term  for 
pharyngeal  and  tonsillitic  inflammations  of  the 
throat,  accompanied  by  swelling  of  the  parts  and 
some  impediment  to  deglutition  and  respiration ; 
because  dogs  were  supposed  to  be  particularly 
subject  to  it;  or  because  those  sufi'ering  made  a 
noise  like  a  strangled  dog;  or  because  they 
breathed  with  open  mouth  and  hanging -out 
tongue  like  a  dog. 

C.  coutag-io'sa.  A  synonym  of  Diph- 
theria and  of  Diphtheritic  laryngitis,  from  their 
contagious  quality. 

C.  epidemica.    (E7rt5j7/iios,  among  the 
people.)    Same  as  G.  maligna. 

C.  exter'na.    (L.  externus^  outward.)  A 
synonym  of  Mumps. 

C.  fau'cium.    (J^.  fauces,  the  back  of  the 
throat.)    A  synonym  of  Quinsy. 

C.  g^angrrseno'sa.     (Vdyypaiva,  a  gan- 
grene.)   Same  as  C.  maligna. 

C.  laryng'e'a.    {Kdpvy^,  the  larynx.)  A 
term  for  croup,  or  for  laryngitis. 

C.  maligr'na.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.  F.  angine  maligne.)  See  Sore  throat, 
putrid. 

C.  maxilla' ris.  (L.  maxilla,  the  jaw.)  A 
synonym  of  Mumps. 

C.  oesophagre'a.  A  synonym  of  (Esopha- 
gitis. 

Cm  parotide'a.  (Parotid.)  Inflammation 
of  the  parotid  gland,  or  Mumps. 

C.  pbaryng-e'a.   Same  as  Pharyngitis. 

C.  prunella.  (Mod.  L.  prunella,  dim.  of 
pruna,  a  burning  coal;  or  of  prunum,  a  plum.) 
A  synonj'm  of  Quinsy,  from  the  painful  heat  of 
the  tonsil,  or  from  its  likeness  to  a  plum. 

C.  pur'puro-parotidae'a.  (L.  purpu- 
reus,  purple ;  parotid.)  A  synonym  of  G.  ma- 
ligna. 

C.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  Simple 
catarrhal  sore  throat. 

C.  strepito'ria.    (L.  strepito,  to  make  a 
rattling.)    A  synonym  of  Group. 

C.  stri'dula.    (L.  stridulus,  hissing.)  A 
synonym  of  Group. 

Cm  subling^ua'lis.  (L.  sub,  under  ;  lingua, 
the  tongue.)    A  synonym  of  Angina  Ludovici. 

Cm  suffocati'va.    (L.  suffoco,  to  strangle.) 
A  synonym  of  Group. 

C.  tonsilla'ris.   (L.  tonsillcB,  the  tonsils.) 
A  term  for  quinsy, 

C.  tonsilli'tis.    Same  as  G.  tonsillaris. 

Cm  tracliealis.    (L.  trachea,  the  wind- 
pipe.)   A  term  for  croup. 

C.  tracliealis  spasmodlca.  Spasmodic 
croup,  or  Laryngismus  stridulus. 

Cm  ulcero'sa.    (L.  ulcus,  an  ulcer.)    A  sy- 
nonym of  G.  maligna. 

Cynan'chica.    {l^wayxn,  the  quinsy. 
F.  cynanchiques.)    Applied  to  medicines  for  the 
rehef  of  quinsy. 
Also,  the  Asperula  cynanchica. 
Cynan'chin.      A  crystalline  substance 
occurring  in  shining  rhombic  plates,  found  in 


CYNAIIA. 

Cynanchum  acutum.  Probably  the  same  as  As- 
clepiadm. 

Cynanchoce'in.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, consisting  of  lancet-shaped  needles  ar- 
ranged in  star  shape,  obtained  from  Gynanchim 
acutum.    Probably  the  same  as  Gynanchol. 

Cynan'chol.  C15H24O.  A  crystalline 
substance  found  in  the  juice  of  Gynanchum  acu- 
tum. It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  cold,  soluble  in  hot, 
alcohol,  from  which  it  is  deposited  in  small  white 
needles,  or  brilliant  lamellce,  arranged  in  star- 
shaped  pattern. 

Cynanchorthopnce'a.  (KwayxE, 
quinsy ;  opdoirDOLu,  upright  breathing.)  A  syuo- 
njm  of  Group. 

Cynan'chum.    (Kuwy,  a  dog ;  ayxw,  to 

strangle.  F.  cynanque  ;  G.  Hundswiirger.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Asclepiadacece. 

Also,  the  root  of  the  swallow- wort,  Vincetoxi- 
cum  officinale. 

Cm  acu'tum,  var.  monspeli'acum.  Linn. 
(L.  acutus,  sharp -pointed.)  The  inspissated 
juice  is  said  to  possess  drastic  properties,  and  to 
be  known  as  French  or  Montpellier  scammony ; 
but  latterly  it  is  believed  that  all  the  so-called 
Montpellier  scammony  comes  from  Germany, 
especially  from  Stuttgard. 

C.  Ar'g-bel,  Delile.  An  Egyptian  plant, 
the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in  adulterating  those 
of  senna.    Now  called  Solenostemma  argel. 

Cm  exten'sum,  Jacq.    The  Demia  extensa. 
C.  ipecacuan'lia,  Willd.   The  Tylophora 
asthmatica. 

Cm  laevig:a'tum,  Eetz.  (F.  cynanche  lisse.) 
The  Tylophora  Icevigata. 

Cm  mauritia'num,  Lamb.  The  root  fur- 
nishes Isle  of  France  ipecacuanha.  Also  called 
Gamptocarpus  mauritianus. 

Cm  monspeli'acum,  Linn.  (F.  scam- 
monee  de  Montpellier.)    A  variety  of  G.  acutum. 

Cm  olesefolium,  Hect.  (L.  olea,  an  olive 
tree ;  folium,  a  leaf.)    The  Solenostemma  argel. 

C.  ovalifolium.  (L.  ovalis,  egg-shaped; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  A  plant  producing  excellent 
caoutchouc  at  Penang. 

C.  rinde'ra.   The  Tylophora  Icevigata. 
Cm  tomento'sum,  Lam.    (L.  tomentim, 
cushion-stuflfing.   F.  cynanche  cotonneuse.)  The 
Tylophora  asthmatica. 

Cm  vincetoxlcum,  Pers.  The  Yincetoxi- 
cum  officinale,  Monch. 

C.  viridiflo'rum,  (L.  viridis,  green ;  flos, 
a  flower.)    The  Tylophora  asthmatica. 

Cm  vomito'rium,  Lam.  (L.  vomitorius, 
emetic.)    The  Tylophora  asthmatica. 

Cynanth'emis.  (Kvwu,  a  dog;  avdsfiU, 
chamomile.)    The  Anthemis  cotula. 
Cynanthro'pia.   (K6wv,  a  dog ;  avdpw- 

TTos,  a  man.)  Term  for  a  particular  kind  of  me- 
lancholia, in  which  the  patient  fancies  himself 
changed  into  a  dog,  and  imitates  its  bark  and 
actions. 

Cynanthro'poS.  One  sufi'ering  from 
Gynanthropia. 

Cyna'pin.  A  poisonous  alkaloid  said  to  be 
discovered  Dy  Ficinus  in  the  ^thusa  cynapium. 
It  crystallises  in  rhombic  prisms,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether. 

Cyna'pium.  (Kvwi/,  a  dog  ;  olttlov,  pars- 
ley. G.  Hundspetersilie.)  A  term  for  fool's 
parsley,  ^thusa  cynapium. 

Cyn'ara.  (Kwa/jo,  the  dog-brier,  or  per- 
haps the  artichoke.)  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder 
Tubulcejlorce,  Nat.  Order  Gompositce. 


CYNARACE^— ' 


CYNOGLOSSUM. 


C.  cardun'culus,  Linn.  (L.  dim.  oicar- 
a  thistle.  'E.artichaut-cardon;  G.  Kardone, 
spanische  Artischocke.)  Cardoons.  The  blanched 
leaf,  stalks,  and  stems  are  eaten.  It  has  the  re- 
putation of  being  aperient,  diuretic,  and  aphro- 
disiac.   The  flowers  are  used  to  curdle  milk. 

C.  scol'ymus,  Linn.  (S/voXu/xos,  an  arti- 
choke. F.  artichaut  commitn  ;  G.  ArtiscJiocke.) 
The  artichoke,  under  which  name  the  succulent 
receptacles  of  this  plant  are  eaten ;  an  infusion 
of  the  flowers  is  used  in  rennet ;  the  juice  of  the 
leaves,  with  white  wine,  was  used  as  a  diuretic,  and 
antipyretic,  and  in  scurvy,  dropsy,  and  jaundice. 

Cyna>ra>'ce8B.    Same  as  Cynarocephalco. 

Cynara'ceous.    Like  to  the  Cynaracece. 

Cynar'eae.  {Cynara.)  A  Family  of  the 
Suborder  Tubiflorce,  Nat.  Order  Compositce, 
having  a  style  thickened  upwards  and  often 
fringed  at  the  swelling. 

Cyn'arin.    (JLwapa.)    Same  as  Cnicin. 

Cyn'arinea  A  substance  resembling  aloe- 
tin,  contained  in  an  extract  obtained  by  Guitteau 
from  the  artichoke,  Cynara  scolymus^  which  ex- 
tract resembles  aloes  in  its  appearance,  its  taste, 
and  its  fracture ;  and  also  in  furnishing  an  acid 
analogous  to  chrysammic  acid. 

Cynarocepli'alae.  (Kui/ooa,  the  arti- 
choke ;  KEcpakv,  the  head.)  A  Group  of  the 
Order  Composites,  according  to  Jussieu,  having 
capitula  composed  of  hermaphrodite  flowers,  of 
which  the  outer  row  is  sometimes  sterile ;  a 
receptacle  furnished  with  numerous  hairs  and 
alveoli ;  and  a  style  swollen  at  the  base  of  the 
stigma,  and  possessing  hairs. 

Cynarrho'dium.    (Kwdpa,  the  dog 

brier  ;  poSov,  the  rose.  F.  cynarrhode.)  Name 
for  a  fleshy  fruit  formed  of  a  great  number  of 
achaenia  situated  on  a  concave  or  flask- shaped 
thalamus,  to  which  the  calyx  is  attached,  as  in 
the  Rosa.   It  is  a  variety  of  the  etserio. 

Cynch'niS.  (Kuyxi^ts.)  Old  name  for  a 
small  cup  or  vessel  in  which  medicines  were  kept 
or  exhibited. 

Cy'nene.   Same  as  Cinene. 

Cyn'ic.  (Kuwv,  a  dog.  F.  cynxque ;  G. 
cynisch,  hiindisch.)    Like  a  dog;  churlish. 

C.  spasm.  (F.  spasme  cynique ;  G. 
HundsJcrampf.)  A  convulsive  contraction  of  the 
facial  muscles  of  one  side  so  as  to  draw  towards 
each  other  the  angle  of  the  mouth  and  the  outer 
angle  of  the  eye,  so  that  the  teeth  are  shown  in 
the  manner  of  an  angry  dog. 

Cynical.   Same  as  Cynic. 

Cynip'idae.  {Cijnips.)  A  Family  of  the 
Group  Fupivora,  Order  Hymenoptera.  The  gall 
flies.  They  lay  their  eggs  by  means  of  oviposi- 
tors in  the  leaves  or  other  parts  of  plants,  and 
thus  produce  Galls. 

Cy'nips.  (Ki/i'\/a,  from  Kvaw,  to  scrape.  G. 
Gallwespe.)  A  Genus  of  the  Group  Fupivora, 
Order  Hymenoptera. 

C.  g-allse  tincto'riae,  Oliv.  (L.  galla,  a 
gall ;  tinctor,  a  dyer.  G.  Fdrber gallwespe.)  The 
producer  of  the  officinal  galls  by  puncture  and 
oviposition  in  the  leaves  of  the  Quercus  infec- 
toria. 

C.  KoUa'ri,  Hartig.  A  species  affecting 
the  Quercus  robur,  and  producing  an  inferior  gall. 

C.  quer'cus  fo'lii,  Linn.  (L.  qicercus,  an 
oak ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  insect  the  puncture 
of  which  gives  origin  to  the  round  gall-nuts  on 
the  Quercus  pubescens. 

C.  quer'cus  infecto'rise.  The  C.  gallce 
tinctorice. 


C.  ro'sse,  Linn.  (L.  rosa,_  a  rose.)  The 
insect  the  puncture  of  which  gives  rise  to  the 
excrescences  on  diflferent  kinds  of  the  wild  rose, 
called  Bedeguar. 

C.  scutella'rls,  Ob.  (L.  scutella,  a  salver.) 
Produces  large  apple-shaped  galls  on  the  under 
side  of  the  leaves  of  the  oak,  Quercus  robur, 

Cy'nisin.    A  synonym  of  Cnicin. 

Cirnocepliaric.  (Kuwv,  a  dog ;  KS(pa}^v, 
the  head.  F.  cynocephale ;  G.  hundekopjig .) 
Having  a  head  like  a  dog's. 

Cynocop'rus.  (Kuwy;  KOTrpos,  dung.  G. 
Himdskoth.)  Dog's  dung,  Album  gr cecum, 
which  see. 

Cynocram'be.  (Kuwj/,  a  dog;  Kpd/x^n, 
cabbage.  G.  Hundskohl.)  The  Mercurialis 
perennis. 

Cynocram'beee.  (Same  etymon.)  A 
synonym  of  Chenopodiacecc. 

Cynoc'tonum.  (Kuwi/,  a  dog;  kt^vio, 

to  kill.)  Name  for  a  species  of  Aconitum,  said 
to  be  fatal  to  the  dog. 

CynOCyt'iSUS.  (Kuwi/,  a  dog;  kvtkjo^, 
the  plant  cytisus.)  A  former  name  for  the  Fosa 
canina,  or  dog  rose ;  said  to  be  because  it  cures 
the  distemper  in  dogs. 

Cynodec'tOSa  (Kui'o^jjktos,  from  Kxjuiv  ; 
hoLKViM,  to  bite.)  Old  term  for  one  bitten  by  a 
mad  dog.    Dioscorides,  ii,  99. 

Cyno'des*  (Kuwy ;  cloos,  likeness.)  Dog- 
like, cynic. 

C.  orex'is.  ("O/oe^is,  a  longing  for.)  Term 
for  the  canine  appetite,  or  Bulimia. 

Cynodes'mion.  (Kvwj/,  a  dog;  ht<M,  to 

bind.)  Old  term  (Gr.  Kwo^f-aixiov)  for  the  frae- 
num  of  the  prepuce,  which  is  particulai'ly  de- 
veloped in  the  dog.  (Gorreeus.) 

Also,  the  ring  used  in  Injibulation. 

Cynodes'mium.  Same  as  Cynodesmion. 

Cynodes'mus.    Same  as  Cynodesmion. 
_  Cyn'odin.    A  crystallizable  substance  very 
similar  to  Asparagin.    It  is  contained  in  the 
Cynodon  dactylon. 

Cyn'odon.  (Kuwi/;  o5ou9,  a  tooth.  G. 
Kundszahn.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gra- 
minacece. 

C.  dac'tylon,  Pers.  (AafcruXos,  a  finger. 
F.  gros  chiendent,  chiendent  pied-de-poiile.) 
Doorba,  Lurrialee  grass,  Indian  fodder  grass.  A 
grass  very  common  in  the  South  of  Europe  and 
North  Africa  and  India.  The  rhizome  resembles 
that  of  couch  grass,  but  is  more  woody,  and  the 
cellular  tissue  is  loaded  with  starch.  The  decoc- 
tion has  been  employed  as  a  diuretic,  and  as  a 
substitute  for  sarsaparilla ;  the  fresh  juice  is 
astringent,  and  is  used  locally  in  epistaxis ;  the 
bruised  plant  is  applied  to  bleeding  wounds. 

C.  linea're.  (L.  linea,  a  line.)  Used  as  a 
substitute  for  sarsaparilla. 

Cynodon'teSa  (Kuwi/,  a  dog ;  68ov^,  a 
tooth.)  Old  term  (Gr.  kwo^ovti^),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Aph.  iii,  25,  for  the  canine  teeth. 

Cynog'los'sin.  An  alkaloid  found  in  the 
Cynoglossum  officinale  ;  it  is  also  a  constituent  of 
several  plants  belonging  to  the  Boraginacece,  as 
the  Anchusa  officinalis  and  Echium  vulgare. 

CynOgrlOS'SUm.  (KOwi/,  a  dog  ;  yXwo-o-a, 
a  tongue,  from  its  fancied  likeness.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Boraginece. 

C.  amplexicaul^.  (L.  amplecto,  to  em- 
brace; caulis,  a  stem.)    The  C.  virginicum. 

C.  cbeirifolium,  Linn.  {Cheiri,  the  wall- 
flower; Ij.  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Europe.  Leaves 
used  as  a  vulnerary. 


CYNOIDEA-" 

C.  ma'Jor.   (L.  major,  greater.)   The  C. 
officinale. 

C.  officinale,  Linn.    (L.  officma,  a  shop. 

F.  langue  de  chien ;  Gr.  Hundszunge.)  The 
hound's  tongue.  It  is  fetid  and  mucilaginous, 
and  is  said  by  some  to  have  narcotic  powers,  hj 
others  to  act  as  curare ;  was  also  used  against 
scrofula,  coughs,  diarrhoea,  and  haemorrhages. 
It  yields  a  strong- scented  oil.  In  Kussia  it  is  a 
popular  remedy  in  hydrophobia.  It  is  the 
Kvv6y\tx)(T(Tov  of  Dioscorides. 

_  C.  virg-inlcum.  Wild  comfrey.  Hab. 
United  States.  Mucilaginous;  the  leaves  are 
smoked  instead  of  tobacco, 

C.  vulgra're.  (L.  vulgaris^  common.)  The 

G.  officinale. 
Cynoi'dea.    (Kuwy;  £l5o9,  likeness.)  A 

Suborder  of  the  Order  Carnivora,  containing  the 
dogs  and  dog- like  animals. 

Cynol'opllia    Same  as  Cynolophoi. 

Cynol'opl&oi.  {Kvwv,  a  dog;  XScpo?,  a 
protuberance.)  Old  term  for  the  spinous  pro- 
cesses of  the  vertebra},  which  are  very  marked  in 
the  dog. 

Cynolys'sa.  (Kucov,  a  dog ;  Xva-a-r],  mad- 
ness!) Old  term  for  canine  madness,  or  Mabies 
canina.  (Castellus.) 

Also  (G.  Tollwurm),  the  worm  believed  to  exist 
under  the  tongue  of  dogs,  and  which  caused  rabies. 

Cynomet'ra.   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Leguminosce. 

C.  ag^al'locha,  Sprengel.    The  Aquilaria 
agallocha. 

C.  cauliflo'ra,  Linn.  (L.  caulis,  a  stem ; 
flos,  a  flower.)  Hab,  Tropical  Asia.  Eoot  pur- 
gative and  tonic ;  oil  of  the  seeds  used  in  itch 
and  other  skin  diseases. 

C.  laxiflo'ra,  Benth.  (L.  laxus,  loose; 
Jlos,  a  flower.)  A  species  supplying  part  of  the 
copal  of  the  western  coast  of  Africa. 

C.  ramiflo'ra,  Linn.  (L.  vawius,  a  branch ; 
Jlos,  a  flower.)  Hab.  Malabar.  Boot  purgative ; 
leaves,  boiled  in  milk  and  mixed  with  honey, 
used  in  scabies,  leprosy,  and  other  skin  diseases  ; 
as  is  also  the  oil  of  the  seeds, 

C.  sprucea'na.   A  source  of  copal. 

Cynomoja.    Old  name  for  the  Flantago 
psyllium,  according  to  Oribasius. 

Cynomo'rium.  (Kuwy;  ixSolov,  the 
penis.  Gr.  Sundskolben.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Balanophoracece. 

C.  coccin'eum.  (L,  coccineus,  scarlet. 
¥.  champignon  de  Malte;  G.  Malteser-Schwamm.) 
The  Fungus  melitensis  of  pharmacologists,  a  small 
plant  which  grows  in  Sicily  and  Malta.  Used  as 
a  styptic  in  dysentery  and  haemorrhage.  It  is 
sometimes  substituted  for  Calaguala. 

Cynomor'pha.  (Kuwv;  ixop(pn,  form.) 
Applied  to  a  Family  of  the  Order  Finnipedia. 
from  the  dog-like  form  of  their  head. 

Cynomy'ia.  {Kvmv,  /mvla,  a  fly.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Family  Muscidce,  Suborder  Fra- 
chycera,  Order  Biptera. 

C.  mortuo'rum.  (L.  mortuus,  dead.  F. 
cynomyie  des  marts.)  Head  golden  yellow ;  an- 
tennae fawn-coloured,  drooping;  thorax  bluish- 
black  ;  abdomen  violet-blue.  Larva  feeds  on  the 
bodies  of  dead  animals,  especially  dogs. 

Cynopem'pliiZi  (Kwwv,  a  dog ;  irliKpL^, 
a  bubble.  F.  cynopemphyx  ;  G.  Hundesblatier.) 
The  dog-pock  or  eruption.  Also  called  Termin- 
thus. 

Cynopho'bia.  (Kuwv;  (^o/Sos,  fear.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  semihysteric  symptoms  which 


CYPERACE^. 

are  produced  by  the  bite  of  a  healthy  dog  in  a 
nervous  person. 

Cynopitlie'ci.  (Kuwv ;  iridmo';,  an  ape.) 
A  Subfamily  of  the  Suborder  Catarrhincc,  Order 
Frimates,  The  baboons.  They  are  quadrupedal 
forms,  with  prominent  muzzles,  having  the  nos- 
trils at  its  extremity,  cheek  pouches,  and  natal 
callosities,  generally  of  some  bright  colour. 

Cynopso'ra.  (JLvmv,  a  dog  ;  xj/wpa,  the 
itch.  F.  cynopsore ;  G.  Sunderaude.)  Dog's 
itch. 

Cynorex'ia.    (Kuw^,  a  dog;  opegts,  a 

longing  for.  F.  cynorexie,  faini  canine ;  G. 
J3.unds hunger.)  Old  term  for  canine  appetite,  or 
Bulimia. 

Cynorhaes'tes,  Herm.  (KuvopataTrh, 
a  dog-tick.)    A  synonym  of  Fxodes. 

C.  ric'inus,  Herm.    The  Fxodes  i'icinus, 
Linn. 

Cynor'rhodon.  {Kvwv,  a  dog;  pSSov,  a 

rose.)  An  old  term  for  the  Mosa  canina,  and  also 
for  its  fruit. 

Cynos'bata.  (G.  Magebuthen.)  Hips, 
the  n-uit  of  the  Cynosbatus. 

Cynos'baton.    Same  as  Cyyiosbatus. 
CynOS'batUS.     (Kuwz;,  a  dog;  /Saros,  a 
bramble  or  thorn.)    A  former  name  for  the  Rosa 
canina,  or  dog  rose ;  because  dogs  are  said  to  be 
attracted  by  its  smell. 

Cynosor'cbiS.  (Kvwv,  opx^s,  a  testicle. 
G.  Hands hddlein.)    The  Orchis  mascula. 

Cynospas'mus.    Same  as  Cynic  spasm. 

Cynospas'tum.  (Kuoy,  a  dog ;  o-Trdw, 

to  attract.)    An  old  term  for  the  Rosa  canina. 

CynOSU'ruS.  (Kuwi/,  a  dog ;  ovpct,  a  tail. 
G.  Kammgrass.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Graminacece. 

C.  coraca'nus,  Linn.    The  Eleusine  cora- 
cana,  Gartner. 

Cynure'nic  ac'id.  (Kuwj/;  ovpov, 
urine.)  C20HUN2O6.  A  crystalline  substance 
frequently  occurring  in  small  quantity  in  the 
urine  of  the  dog  ;  it  crystallises  in  silky  colour- 
less needles.  It  is  less  plentiful  when  the  animal 
is  chiefly  fed  on  hydrocarbons,  such  as  starch  and 
fat. 

Cynu'ric  ac'id.   (Same  etj^mon.)  Same 

as  Cynurenic  acid. 

Cynu'rin.  (Same  etymon.)  CipH,4N202. 
A  crystalline  basic  substance  obtained  by  heating 
cynurenic  acid  to  265°  C.  (509°  F.) 

Cy'on.  (Kuajv.)  The  frsenum  of  the  pre- 
puce ;  also,  the  penis. 

Cyonorrhapb'ia.    See  Cionorrhaphia. 
Cyopbor'ia.    (Kuos,  a  foetus ;  <popi(a,  to 
bear.)  (Hd  term  for  pregnancy.  Dolaeus,  Fncycl. 
Fract.  iii,  13,  p.  588. 

Also,  latterly,  the  duration  of  pregnancy. 
Cyopb'orin.    (Same  etymon.)       A  sub- 
stance which  Kauche  found  in  the  urine  of  preg- 
nant women ;  also  called  Gravidin.  Probably  the 
same  as  Kiestin. 

Cyopliorinste^no'ma.  {Cyophorin ; 
(TTsyvow,  to  solder.)  A  concretion  of  cyophoriu 
or  kiestin. 

Cy'opin.  (JS.vdvf.o's,  dark  blue;  ttvov,  pus.) 
The  colouring  matter  of  blue  pus. 

CyOtOC'ia.    (KvoTOKLa.)  Childbirth. 
Cyot'ropliy.    (KOos  ;  n-pocpn,  nutrition.) 
The  nutrition  of  the  embryo. 

Cyparis'SUS.  (Ku7rapi(7cro9.)  The  Cu- 
pressus  sempervirens. 

Cypera'ceSB.  {Cyperus.  G.  Cypemgrd- 
ser,  Rietgraser.)    Sedges.   A  Nat.  Order  of  the 


CYPERACEOUS— CYPRINUM  OLEUM. 


Subclass  GluinacecB^  Class  Monocotyledones,  or  a 
Family  of  the  Order  Glumncece.  They  are  gluraal 
endogens,  with  whole  leaf-sheaths,  a  one-celled 
ovary,  and  an  embryo  enclosed  within  the  base 
of  the  albumen.  They  are  grass-like  herbs  found 
in  marshes  and  running  streams,  in  meadows 
and  on  heaths,  on  the  seashore,  and  on  the  tops 
of  mountains,  from  the  Arctic  to  the  Antarctic 
circle. 

Cypera'ceous.  Eesembling  the  plants 
of  the  Order  Cyperacece. 

Cyperis'sias.  The  Euphorbia  cyparis- 
sias. 

Cyperold'eouS.  (Kuttei/jos;  £t(^os,  like- 
ness.) Having  an  arrangement  of  parts  like  that 
in  the  Cyperus. 

Cyperoi'des.  (KvTretpos;  £l3o9,  like- 
ness.)   The  Typha  latifolia. 

Cype'rus.  (KuTrttpos,  a  kind  of  rush.  G. 
Cyperngras.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cy- 
peracece. 

C.  antiquo'rum.  (L.  antigui,  the  an- 
cients.)   The  Lawsonia  incrmis. 

C.  articula'tus,  Linn.    (L.  articulatus, 

jointed.)  Adrue.  Eoot  aromatic  and  stimulant. 
Used  as  a  substitute  for  serpentary. 

C.  bulbo'sus,  Vahl.  (Tarn.  Sheelandie.) 
The  tubers  of  this  plant,  roasted  or  boiled,  are 
eaten,  and  taste  like  potatoes. 

C.  esculen'tus,  Linn.  (L.  esculentus, 
edible.  F.  souchet  comestible,  amande  de  terre  ; 
G.  Erdmandel.)  Rush  nut.  The  tubers  or  corms 
of  this  plant  (/jLaXivodaXXii  of  Theophrastus)  are 
eaten  in  the  South  of  France  and  Italy.  They 
contain  28  per  cent,  of  a  fatty  oil,  which  has  a 
camphorous  taste.  When  roasted  they  are  used 
as  coffee. 

C.  hexastach'yus,  Eottl.  ("E?,  six; 
(TTaxu^,  an  ear  of  corn.  Hind.  MoothooT)  The 
tubers  of  this  plant  are  tonic  and  stimulant,  and 
are  administered  in  cases  of  cholera  by  the  Hin- 
doo practitioners  ;  they  are  used  as  a  demulcent 
in  fevers,  and  are  also  said  to  be  diuretic  and 
vermifuge. 

C.  i'ris.  (L.  iris,  the  rainbow.)  This 
plant  has  a  reputation  in  India  as  a  useful  medi- 
cine in  amenorrhcea  and  in  colic. 

C.  Jemen'icus,  Roxb.  A  synonym  of  G. 
bulbosus. 

C,  long--root'ed.   The  C.  longus. 

C.  lon'grus,  Linn.  (L.  longus,  long.  F. 
souchet  long  ;  I.  odor  ant ;  G.  langes  Cypergras.) 
The  English  galangale.  The  Kvirtipo';  of  Hippo- 
crates. A  succulent  plant  with  a  bitter  principle 
superadded,  rendering  its  roots  tonic  and  sto- 
machic. 

C.  lon'^us  odo'rns.  (L.  odortis,  sweet 
smelling.)    The  Dorstenia  contrayerva. 

C.  odora'tuSy  Linn.  (L.  odoratus,  sweet- 
scented.)  The  root  of  this  plant  has  a  warm 
aromatic  taste,  and  is  given  in  infusion  in  India 
as  a  tonic  and  stomachic. 

C.  odo'rus.  (L.  odorus,  sweet-smelling.) 
The  Dorstenia  contrayerva. 

C.  pap'yrus,  Linn.  The  Fapyrus  anti- 
quorum. 

C.  peren'nis.  (L.  perennis,  perennial.) 
The  C.  per  tenuis. 

C.  perten'uls,  Roxb.  (L.  per,  intense ; 
tenuis,  thin.  Hind.  Nagurmutha.)  The  tubers 
of  this  plant  are,  when  dried  and  pulverised,  used 
by  the  Indian  ladies  for  cleansing  and  perfuming 
their  hair.  It  is  said  to  be  diaphoretic,  stomachic, 
and  astringent. 


C.  perua'nus.  The  Dorstenia  contrayerva. 
C.  roma'nus.  (L.  Roman.)  The 

G.  longus. 

C.  rotun'dus,  Linn.  (L.  rotundus,ro\xndL. 
F.  souchet  rand;  Hind,  muthd.)  Believed  by 
some  to  be  the  G.  hexastachyus.  Used  as  C. 
pertenuis. 

C,  round-root'ed.  The  G.  hexastachyus. 
C,  sweet.   The  G.  longus. 
Cy'pliel.    The  Sempervivum  tectorum. 
Cypliel'la.   {KvtptWa,  the  hollows  of  the 
ears.)    Name  given  to  a  kind  of  pit  or  pore,  being 
a  Soredia,  on  the  under  side  of  the  thallus  of 
those  lichens  included  in  the  Section  Sticta. 

Cyphellate.  (Same  etymon.)  Having 
Gyphellce. 

Cy'plili  (Ku(^i.)  Old  term  for  an  aromatic 
confection  used  by  the  priests  of  Egypt;  it  was 
also  applied  to  several  alexipharmic  medicines. 
Dioscorides,  i,  24. 

Cy'pliia.  (Kudo's,  bent.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Campanulacece. 

C.  dig^ita'ta.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger.)  The 
tuberous  roots  of  this  plant  are  said  to  be  eaten 
by  the  Hottentots. 

C.  grlandulif  era.  (L.  glandula,  a  small 
acorn ;  fero,  to  bear.)    Roots  eaten  in  Abyssinia. 

Cypllia'ceae.  {Gyphia.)  A  synonym  of 
Campanulacece,  by  De  CandoUe. 

Cyplio'des.  (Ku(^o£t6?75;  from  k\)(^i,  an 
Egyptian  aromatic ;  eI^os,  Kkeness.)  Useful  for 
fumigations. 

Also,  same  as  Cyphoid. 

Cy'plioid.  (Ku^os,  a  hump ;  £l(5o9,  like- 
ness. F.  cyphdide ;  G.  bucJcelformig .)  Resem- 
bling a  hump. 

Cyplio'ma.  (Ku^w/xa,  a  hump  on  the 
back.)  Old  term  for  incurvation ;  gibbosity ; 
humpback. 

Cyphortho'siS.  {'Kxxpos,  a  hump  ;  op- 
Owcris,  a  making  straight.  F.  cyphortose.)  A 
straightening  of  deformities. 

Gypboscolio'sis.  (KO^o?;  o-KoXiwo-is, 

crookedness.)    Curvature  of  the  spine. 

GypIiO'siS.  (Ku(^w(rt9,  a  being  hump- 
backed.)   The  development  of  Cyphoma. 

Generally  used  to  denote  a  posteriorly  pro- 
jecting curvature  of  the  spine,  or  humpback. 

CypbOt'iC  (Ku<|)os,  a  hump.)  Hump- 
backed. 

Cypi'ra.  Old  name  for  turmeric.  (Quincy.) 
Cy'preSS.    The  Gupressus  sempervirens. 

C,  American.  The  Taxodiiim  distichum. 

C,  bald.   The  Taxodium  distichum. 

C.  oil.    See  Cyprinum  oleum. 

C.  root.   The  Cyperus  longus. 

C.  spurg^e.   The  Euphorbia  cyparissias. 

C.  tree.   The  Liriodendron  tulipifera. 

C,  Virginia.  The  Taxodium  distichum. 
Cypres'si  fruc'tUS.  See  Gupressi 
fructus. 

Cy'pria.  {^Cyprus,  the  island  whence 
copper  was  first  obtained.)  Term  proposed  to  be 
used  as  distinctive  of  diseases  cau&ed  by  the  use 
or  abuse  of  the  salts  of  copper. 

Cy'prian  vit'riol.    {Cijprus.)    A  salt 

prepared  at  Chessy,  near  Lyons,  and  composed  of 
cupric  sulphate  and  zinc  sulphate. 

C.  tur'pentine.  Same  as  Turpentine, 
Chia7i. 

Cy'prinum  oleum.    (L.  cyprinum, 

cypress  oil ;  oleum,  oil.)  An  oil  made  of  olive  oil, 
cypress  fiowers,  calamus,  myiTh,  cardamon,  inula, 
bitumen  of  Judaea,  and  other  matters,  and  used 


CYPRINUS— CYRTOMETER. 


as  a  stimulant  and  emollient  in  uterine  disease 
and  pleurisy. 

Cypri'nus.  {Kvirptuo?,  a  kind  of  carp.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Fhysostomi  abdotninates, 
Order  TeleosUi. 

C.  abra'mls,  Cuv.   The  C.  brama. 

C.  albur'nus,  Linn,  (L.  alburnus^  the 
bleak ;  from  albus^  white.  F.  able,  ablette  com- 
mune; G;.  Weissfisch.)    The  bleak. 

C.  bar'bus,  Linn.  (L.  barbus,  from  barba, 
a  beard.  F.  barbeau ;  Gr.  Flussbarbe.)  The 
barbel,  thus  named  from  having  four  appendages 
hanging  from  the  under  jaw  like  a  beard. 

C.  bra'ma,  Linn.  (F.  breme  commune ;  G. 
Brassen.)  The  bream;  an  insipid  fresh- water 
fish. 

C.  car'pio,  Linn.  (F.  carpe  ;  G.  Karpfen.) 
The  carp. 

C.  gro'blo.   The  Gobio  fluviatilis. 

C.  leucis'cus.   The  Leuciscm  vulgaris. 

C.  ru'tilis.   The  Leuciscus  rutilis. 

C.  tin'ca,  Linn.   The  Tinea  vulgaris. 
Cypripe'diae.    (Same  etymon.)   A  Tribe 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Orchidacece  having  two  an- 
thers. 

.  Cypripe'din.  (Same  etymon.)  A  name 
given  to  a  substance  obtained  by  precipitating 
the  tincture  of  the  Cypripedium,  U.S.  Ph.,  and 
employed  as  an  antispasmodic. 

Cypripe'dium.  (Kuttois,  Venus;  TTo- 
hov,  dim.  of  -TTous,  a  foot.  G.  Frauenschuh.) 
Ladies'  slipper,  mocassin  plant.  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Orchidacece. 

Also  (F.  vaUriane  americaine ;  G.  Gelbfrauen- 
schuhwurzel),t'he  officinal  name,  U.S.  Ph.,  of  the 
rhizome  and  rootlets  of  C.  pubescens  and  C. 
parviflorum.  It  contains  a  volatile  oil,  a  volatile 
acid,  and  two  resins.  Used  in  nervous  diseases, 
such  as  chorea,  hysteria,  and  epilepsy. 

C.  acaul'^.  (L.  a,  neg. ;  caulis,  a  stem.) 
Hab.  United  States.  Roots  used  in  nervous  dis- 
orders as  valerian.    Said  to  be  narcotic. 

C.  calce'olus,  Linn.  (L.  calceolus,  a  small 
shoe.)   The  C.  luteum  and  the  C.  spectabile. 

C.  canaden'se.   The  C.  spectabile. 

Cm  flaves'cens.  (L.  fiavesco,  to  become 
golden  yelloAv.)    The  C.  luteum. 

C.  grutta'tum.  (L.  gutta,  a  drop.)  This 
plant  is  used  in  Siberia  for  the  cure  of  epilepsy. 

C.  bu'mile.  (L.  humilis,  lowly.)  The  C. 
acaule. 

C.  lu'teum.   (L.  luteus,  yellow.)   The  C. 

parviflorum. 

C.  parviflo'rum,  Salisb.  (L.  parvus, 
small ;  flos,  a  flower.)  One  of  the  species  sup- 
plying Cypripedium,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  pubes'cens,  Willd.  One  of  the  species 
supplying  the  Gypripedium,  U.S.  Ph. 

C.  spectabile.  (L.  spectabilis,  remark- 
able.) Hab.  Canada.  An  antispasmodic  like  C. 
parviflorum  ;  said  to  be  somewhat  narcotic. 

Cy'prium  aBS.    (L.  Cyprus;  ees,  brass.) 
A  name,  used  by  Sci-ibonius  Largus,  n.  16,  for 
copper,  from  the  place  whence  it  was  obtained. 
Cy'pms.    The  island  of  that  name. 

C.  tur'pentine.  (F.  terebinthine  de  Ohio, 
or  deScio;(}.  Cyprinischer  Terpentin.)  A  limpid, 
fragrant,  and  grateful  substance  obtained  by 
wounding  the  bark  of  the  trunk  of  the  Fistacia 
terebinthinus.  Also,  and  more  commonly,  called 
Chian  or  Ohio  turpentine.  See  Turpentine, 
Chian. 

Cyp'sela.  (Kuvl/tXr?,  a  hollow  vessel.)  A 
dry,  inferior,  indehiscent  fruit,  with  an  adherent 


pericarp,  containing  arr  upright  seed  without 
perisperm,  as  in  the  Compositae.  It  is  similar  to 
the  achaenium,  except  that  it  is  inferior. 

Cyp'sele.  (Kuv/zeXtj,  the  hollow  of  the 
ear.)    The  external  auditory  meatus. 

Also,  a  capsule. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Cerumen. 

Cyp'seliS.  (Kv^\f^\^^,  wax  in  the  ears.) 
Cerumen. 

Cypselomor'phae.  (Kux/zeXos,  the  sand 

martin ;  fxop(pri,  foi-m.)  An  Order  of  segitho- 
gnathous  birds,  with  the  single  vomer  truncated 
in  front,  and  a  broad  sternum  having  no  forked 
manubrium  nor  notches.  It  includes  the  swifts, 
goatsuckers,  and  humming-birds. 

Cypta'rion.  Old  name  for  a  certain  anti- 
dote. 

Cyrba'sia.  (KvpfBaaria,  a  tiara  or  cap.) 
Old  name,  used  by  Hippocrates  for  a  sort  of  co- 
vering for  the  female  breasts,    f  Quincy.) 

Cyr'ceon*    Same  as  Cyrseon. 

Cyre'bia.  Old  term  (Gr.  Kvpii^ia),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  de  Nat.  Mul.  liv,  5,  for  the  husks 
of  barley,  or  of  other  corn  ;  chaff. 

Cyre'na.  A  Genus  of  lamellibranchiate 
Molluscs  inhabiting  the  rivers  of  tropical  dis- 
tricts.   Many  of  the  species  are  esculent. 

C.  pap'ua,  Lamk.  Hab.  Australia.  Said 
to  have  produced  poisonous  symptoms. 

Cyrena'icuSi  {Cyrenaica,  a  region  of 
Africa,  called  after  Gyrene,  daughter  of  Peneus.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  Cyrenaica,  where  the  sub- 
stance benzoin  abounds,  whence  it  was  called 
Liquor  cyrenaicus.  Quincy  renders  it  L.  Si- 
riniacus. 

Cyre'ne.  An  ancient  Greek  town  in  Libya 
on  the  African  coast. 

C,  school  of.  A  sect  of  physicians  appa- 
rently holding  the  same  views  as  the  school  of 
Crotona  ;  they  flourished  before  Hippocrates. 

Cyri'acuS.  {KvpiaKO's,  belonging  to  a 
lord.)  Old  epithet  for  a  certain  pastil  good 
against  ulcerous  sores  and  corruptions.  (Gor- 
raeus.) 

Cyrilla'cese.  A  Nat.  Order  of  thalami- 
floral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Berberales,  having 
regular,  symmetrical  flowers,  axile  placentaj, 
stamens  all  fertile,  alternate  with  the  petals  if 
equal  to  them  in  number,  pendulous  ovules,  and 
imbricated  petals,  smooth  on  the  inside. 

Cyro'nes.    Same  as  Sirones. 

Cyr'seon.    Old  name  for  the  anus. 

CyrSOt'omy.    Misspelling  of  Girsotomy. 

Cyrtandra'ceae.  (KvpTos, curved;  avt'w, 
a  male,  and  so  a  stamen.)  A  synonym  by  Jack 
of  Oesneraee(S. 

Cyrtan'dreae.  (Same  etymon.)  A  Tribe 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Gesneracece,  in  which  the  seeds 
have  no  albumen,  and  the  fruit  is  wholly  free. 

CyrtO'des.    Same  as  Cyrtoid. 

Cyr'tOgraph.  (KupTos, curved;  ypa<pw. 
to  write.)  An  instrument  for  measuring  and 
recording  the  curves  of  the  thorax. 

Cyr'toid.  (Kupro?,  humped  ;  £i5os,  like- 
ness.) Resembling  a  hump  or  swelling  on  the 
back. 

CyrtO'ma.  (KvproDna,  a  curve ;  from 
Kvpn-oui,  to  bend  or  crook.)  Synonymous  with 
Gyphoma. 

Cyrtom'eter.  (K  upT-o's,  curved ;  fxljpov, 
a  measure.)  An  instrument,  originally  designed 
by  Andry,  and  perfected  by  Woillez,  to  measure 
and  record  the  curves  of  the  chest.  It  consists 
of  a  number  of  small  pieces  of  whalebone  jointed 


CYRTOMETRY-CYST. 


so  as  to  form  a  band,  wLicli  may  be  so  accurately 
applied  to  the  two  sides  of  chest  that  it  takes  and 
retains  the  outline ;  the  two  sides  are  attached  to 
each  other  by  an  easily  detachable  adjustment. 
A  piece  of  soft  metal  will  effect  the  same  pur- 
pose. 

Cyrtom'etry.  (Same  etymon.)  Mea- 
surement of  the  chest  by  the  aid  of  the  Cyrto- 
meter. 

Cyrton'OSUS.  (Ku/otos,  curved  or  crooked ; 
vofro-i,  a  disease.)  Old  term  for  rickets;  also, 
distortion  of  the  spine.  (Quincy.) 

Cyrtos'iphyte.  (KvpTo^,  curved ;  ^v- 
-oj/,  a  plant.  F.  cyrtosiphyte.)  Applied  to 
plants  the  fruit  of  which  is  formed  of  many  com- 
partments making  a  bunch. 

CyrtO'Sis.  (K^iO'Twats,  a  being  curved.) 
The  same  as  Cyphosis. 

Also,  Good's  generic  term  for  contortion  of  the 
bones ;  in  which  the  head  is  bulky,  especially  an- 
teriorly ;  the  stature  short  and  incurvated ;  and 
the  flesh  flabby,  pale,  and  wrinkled. 

C.  cretiuis'mus.  Good's  term  for  Cre- 
tinism. 

C.  rbacb'ia.   Good's  term  for  Rickets. 
Cy'SOS.   (Kuo-os.)    Old  term,  used  by  Hip- 
pocrates, de  Nat.  Fuer.  ix,  16,  for  the  anus. 
Also,  the  vulva. 

Cyssan'tlieillOIla  Same  as  Cissanthe- 
mon. 

Cys'saroSa  {Kvaaapo^.)  An  old  term 
for  the  anus  and  for  the  vulva. 

Cyssi'tes.    An  old  name  for  ^tites. 

Cyssophyl'lon.    See  Gissophyllon. 

Cys'SOtiS.  (Kuo-o's,  the  anus.)  Old  t^erm 
for  inflammation  of  the  anus.  (Quincy.) 

Also,  the  lower  end  of  the  rectum. 

Cyst.  (Kuo-Tis,  the  bladder.  F./cyste;!. 
eiste;  S.  quisto;  G.Kyste,  Cyste,Balggeschwulst.) 
A  closed  bag,  more  or  less  spherical,  containing 
liquid  or  semisolid  matter  ;  it  may  be  a  new 
formation  or  a  distension  of  an  old  structure,  by 
accumulation  of  its  secretion  or  by  the  develop- 
ment of  new  products.  The  bag  or  cyst- wall  may 
consist,  in  the  former  case,  of  a  new,  more  or  less 
dense,  distinct,  fibrous  capsule,  or  of  condensed 
and  hardened  surrounding  connective  tissue  ;  in 
the  latter  case,  it  retains  more  or  less  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  original  structure,  including  its 
epithelial  lining.  The  cyst  and  its  contents  vary 
with  their  origin  and  position  ;  and  from  these 
varieties  cysts  obtain  their  adj ectival  names.  The 
cyst-wall  may  develop  new  growths,  or  may 
degenerate,  as  by  calcification ;  the  contents  also 
may  undergo  fatty  or  other  retrograde  metamor- 
phosis. 

Some  pathologists  restrict  the  term  cyst  to 
that  form  which,  in  its  origin,  is  a  glandular  de- 
generation, and  which  has  its  wall  lined  with 
epithelium.  According  to  their  mode  of  origin, 
cysts  have  been  divided  into  those  produced  by 
dilatation  of  natural  cavities,  those  produced  by 
distension  of  ducts,  those  produced  by  extravasa- 
tion of  blood,  and  those  produced  by  softening  of 
tissues. 

Also,  a  normal  structure  with  a  thin  wall  en- 
closing contents,  as  the  gall-bladder. 

_C.,  adventitious.  (L.  advenfitius, 
foreign.  F.  kyste  adventice.)  See  Adventitious 
cyst. 

C,  aneurys'mal.  The  sac  of  an  aneu- 
rysm. 

C,  apoplec'tic.  See  Apoplectic  cyst. 
C,  aracb'nold.   See  Arachnoid  cyst. 


C,  aracb'noid,  hoemorrhag-'lc.  Same 
as  Arachnoid  cyst. 

C,  athero'matous.  (^AQdpa,  gruel  or 
panada.  G.  Griitzboutelgcschwulst.)  A  cutaneous 
cyst  or  sebaceous  tumour  in  which  the  contents 
are  pultaceous. 

C,  autogr'enous.  ('Autos,  self;  ytwdui, 
to  beget.)    The  same  as  Cysts, primary. 

C.s,  bar'ren.  (Old  F.  baraigne.)  Cysts 
containing  flmd  or  unorganised  matter.  Same 
as  C,  simple. 

C,  blood.   Same  as  Hcematoma. 

C,  brancli'lal.  (L.  branchice,  gills.)  A 
congenital  cyst  of  the  neck  or  face,  arising  in 
connection  with  imperfect  closure  of  a  branchial 
cleft  in  the  embryo ;  these  cysts  are  usually  der- 
moid in  character,  but  sometimes  include  skeletal 
elements. 

C,  can'cerous,  proliferous.  (L.  pro- 
les, offspring  ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Cysts  in  which 
cancerous  growths  take  place.  In  one  form  the 
cyst  occurs  within  a  cancerous  growth.  In 
another,  cancerous  matter  forms  within  a  cyst, 
thus  converting  an  innocent  into  a  malignant 
tumour. 

C,  cbolesteato'iuatous.  Same  as  Cho- 
lesteatoma. 

C,  colloid.  (Ko'Wa,  glue;  eI^os,  like- 
ness.) Cysts  containing  pellucid  jelly-like  sub- 
stances, resembling  the  material  found  in  colloid 
cancer.  Such  contents  are  common  in  the  cysts 
of  bronchoceles  and  in  those  of  the  kidney. 

C,  com'pound.  (L.  compono,  from  com, 
for  cum,  together ;  pom,  to  place.)  A  cyst  which 
consists  of  more  than  one  space  or  cavity,  either 
entirely  isolated  from  one  another  or  communi- 
cating by  an  opening. 
Also,  the  same  as  C.  proliferous. 

C,  congren'ital.  (L,  congenitus,  born 
together.)  A  cyst  which  was  in  existence  at 
birth.  These  often  contain  hair,  bones,  and  teeth, 
and  would  appear  to  be  blighted  ova, 

C,  congren'ital  of  neck.  Same  as  (7., 
branchial. 

C,  Cowpe'rian.  A  cyst  developed  in 
Cowper's  gland. 

C„  cuta'neous.  (L.  cutis,  the  skin.) 
Cysts  within  which  a  tissue  grows  having  more 
or  less  the  structure  and  productive  properties  of 
the  skin.  They  occur  in  the  ovaries,  in  the  sub- 
cutaneous connective  tissue,  and  elsewhere.  Same 
as  C,  dermoid. 

C,  cuta'neous,  proliferous.  (L.  pro- 
les, an  offspring;  fero,  to  bear.)  The  same  as 
C.s,  cutaneous. 

C,  cutic'ular.  (L.  cutis,  the  skin.)  The 
same  as  C,  sebaceous. 

C,  cys'tic,  com'plex.  Same  as  C,  cysti- 
gerous. 

C,  cystlgr'erous.  (^Cyst ;  L.  gero,  to  bear.) 
A  cyst  containing  or  producing  from  it  other 
cysts,  as  in  the  vesicular  mole. 

C,  degrenera'tion.  (L.  degenero,  to  de- 
part from  its  kind.)  A  cyst  which  is  caused  by 
the  softening  down  of  the  structure  of  a  tumour 
or  other  structure. 

C.s,  dentlgr'erous.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth; 
gero,  to  bear.)  Cysts  containing  teeth.  One 
form  occurs  in  the  ovaries,  and  in  this  form  hair 
and  epidermis  are  often  found.  Another  form 
occurs  within  the  jaws,  and  is  probably  a  tooth 
capsule  expanded  with  fluid,  from  which  the 
tooth  is  not  extruded. 

C,  der'mo'id.     {Aip/ia,  the  skin;  elSos, 


CYST. 


likeness.  F.  kyste  dermdide  ;  G.  Bermdidcyste.) 
A  sebaceous  cyst  not  developed  in  connection 
■with  a  gland,  and  having  a  wall  with  structure 
like  that  of  the  skin.  They  are  usually,  after 
Lebert,  divided  into  three  varieties  :  one  with  a 
simple  epithelial  lining,  similar  to  a  wen,  except 
in  its  origin,  which  is  extra-glandular ;  a  second, 
in  which  the  wall  possesses  papillae,  sebaceous 
glands,  and  hair  follicles  ;  they  contain  sebaceous 
matter  and  often  numerous  hairs,  and  they  give 
rise  from  their  interior  to  warts,  condylomata, 
and  even  horns ;  and  a  third  variety,  in  which, 
besides  sebaceous  matter  and  hair,  other  struc- 
tures, such  as  teeth,  bony  plates,  and  ill-developed 
nerve  tubules  are  found ;  this  form  has  its  chief 
seat  in  the  ovary  and  the  testicle;  it  is  con- 
genital, and  has  been  thought  to  be  a  foetal 
structure. 

C,  dilata'tion.  (L.  dilato,  to  enlarge.) 
Same  as  C,  retention. 

C,  endogr'enous.  ("Ei/Sov,  within ;  ytv- 
vdct},  to  produce.)  A  cyst  containing  other  cysts, 
which  grow  from  its  wall. 

C.s,  endog-'enous  conver'g-ing-.  Endo- 
genous cysts,  in  which  the  parent  cyst  wall  bears 
at  one  point  oval  and  spherical  membranous  cysts 
developed  beneath  its  lining  membrane,  which 
they  raise  in  low  convex  projections  into  its 
cavity ;  or  cysts,  in  which  groups  of  small  leaf- like, 
narrow- stalked,  pendulous  cysts  form. 

C.s,  epider'mal.  The  same  as  C,  seba- 
ceous. 

C,  extravasa'tion.  (L.  extra,  out  of ; 
ms,  a  vessel.)  A  cyst  caused  by  haemorrhage 
into  a  closed  cavity,  as  in  hsematocele  ;  or  into  the 
substance  of  an  organ,  as  the  cyst  which  is  pro- 
duced by  the  absorption  of  an  apoplectic  clot. 

C,  exuda'tion.  (L.  exsudo,  to  sweat  out.) 
A  cyst  which  is  produced  by  exudation  into  a 
naturally  closed  cavity,  as  in  hydrocele. 

C,  follic'ular.  (L.  folliculus,  a  small 
bag.)  Virchow's  name  for  such  cysts  as  seba- 
ceous cysts,  and  mucous  cysts  which  are  caused 
by  the  closure  of  the  mouth,  and  distension  of 
the  sac  of  a  follicle  of  some  sort. 

C,  gra'seous.  {Gas.)  A  rare  form. 
Specimens  obtained  by  Jenner  from  the  intestine 
of  a  hog,  examined  by  Cavendish,  who  found 
them  to  contain  carbonic  acid  gas,  and  mounted 
by  Hunter,  exist  in  the  Hunterian  Museum. 

C,  bair'y.  A  dermoid  cyst  containing 
hair. 

C,  bemat'ic.  (Al/xa,  blood.)  Same  as  C, 
sanguineous. 

C,  bydat'id.   See  Hydatid. 

C,  bygro'matous.  A  synonym  of  Hy- 
groma. 

C,  maxillary.  _  (L.  maxilla,  the  jaw.) 
A  synonym  of  C,  dentigerous,  from  its  place  of 
growth. 

C,  IMEeibo'mlan.   Same  as  Chalazion. 

C,  melic'erous.  A  synonym  of  Meliceris. 

C,  menorrliag-'ic.  _  {Menorrhagia.)  A 
term  for  an  ovarian  cyst,  with  obstruction  of  the 
Fallopian  tube;  at  the  menstrual  periods  the 
Graafian  follicles  are  supposed  to  empty  them- 
selves into  it. 

C.s,  mu'cous.  A  cyst  formed  from  a  mu- 
cous gland  which  has  lost  its  outlet;  such  are 
found  in  the  alimentary  mucous  membrane,  as 
ranula;  in  Nabothian  and  Cowperian  cysts, 
and  in  the  cysts  connected  with  Bartholin's  or 
Duverney's  glands,  which  probably  arise  from 
obstruction  and  dilatation  of  the  ducta  of  these 


glands.  The  contents  are  often  colourless,  pel- 
lucid, or  opaline  ropy  fluid,  or  thick,  turbid,  and 
even  opaque.  They  are  apt  to  inflame  and  sup- 
purate. 

C.s,  multiloc'ular.  (L.  multus,  many  ; 
loculus,  a  little  place.)  These  are  sometimes 
only  groups  of  close-packed  single  cyst?,  but  the 
term  is  properly  limited  to  cysts  containing  other 
cysts,  which  have  arisen  by  endogenous  growth. 

C.,  srabotb'ian.  A  cyst  originating  in 
the  glandulse  Nabothi, 

C.  of  broad  lig^'ament.  See  C,  Wolf. 

fian. 

C,  oily.  A  form  sometimes  found  in  the 
breast  gland  from  obstruction  of  a  milk  tube,  and 
so  named  from  its  contents. 

C,  os'seous.   See  Osteoma,  cystic. 

C,  ova'rian.    See  Ovarian  cyst. 

C,  o'vular.  (Dim.  of  L.  ovum,  an  egg.) 
A  term  applied  by  Eoberts  to  an  abdominal  cyst 
unconnected  with  uterus,  ovary,  or  their  append- 
ages, and  consisting  of  a  vascular  thin  flbrous 
envelope  enclosing  a  clear,  feebly  albuminous 
fluid.  He  supposed  it  to  be  a  non-fecundated 
escaped  ovule  which  had  attained  a  peritoneal 
attachment. 

C,  parasitic.  {TiapacnTo^,  a  parasite.) 
A  cyst  containing,  or  being,  a  parasite,  such  as 
the  cysticercus. 

C,  pa'reut.  (L.  parens,  a  parent.)  The 
principal  cyst  in  compound  cysts,  within  which 
other  cysts  are  developed. 

C,  primary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  Cysts 
that  originate  de  novo  in  a  part  or  tissue,  and 
that  are  not  a  mere  distension  of  a  natural 
cavity. 

C,  prolifera'tion.  Same  as  C,  i)roli- 
ferous. 

C,  proliferous.  (L.  proles,  oflfspring  ; 
fero,  to  bear.)  A  cyst  containing  other  cysts 
within  it ;  they  are  usually  found  in  the  ovary, 
where  they  appear  to  originate  in  buds  from  the 
surface  epithelium.  A  proliferous  cyst  may  con- 
tain variously  organised  bodies. 

C,  pu'rulent.    (L.  piirulentus,  mattery.) 
A  term  which  has  been  applied  to  a  cardiac  con- 
cretion which  has  undergone  central  softeuiug. 
Also,  a  thick- walled  abscess. 

C.s,  recur'ring:  proliferous.  Proli- 
ferous cysts,  such,  for  example,  as  the  form 
known  as  serocystic  sarcoma,  which  recur  after 
removal. 

C,  re'nal.    (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  See 

Kidney,  cystic. 

C,  reten'tion.  (L.  retineo,  to  keep  back.) 
A  cyst  which  originates  in  the  retention  of 
natural  secretions. 

C,  reten'tion,  retrotracbe'al.  (L. 
retro,  behind ;  trachea,  the  windpipe.)  A  form 
of  mucous  cyst  caused  by  retention  of  the  secre- 
tion, and  hypertrophy,  of  the  mucous  glands  at 
the  back  of  the  trachea. 

C,  salivary.    See  Salivary  cyst. 

C.s,  sang:uin'eous.  (L.  sanguineus, 
bloody.)  These  are  sometimes  primary,  and 
sometimes  seem  to  result  from  hoemorrliage  into 
a  serous  cyst.  In  the  former  case  the  blood  is 
usually  fluid,  in  the  latter  partially  coagulated. 

C,  seba'ceous.  (L.  seba,  suet.)  A  cyst 
originating  in  a  sebaceous  gland  by  occlusion  of 
its  excretory  duct  or  pore,  and  containing  nume- 
rous epidermic  cells  and  the  natural  secretion  in 
a  more  or  less  altered  form. 
Some  authors  divide  sebaceous  cysts  into  two 


CYSTADENOMA— CYSTERNA  LYMPHATICA. 


groups,  dermoid  cysts  and  those  above  described. 
In  some  instances  they  are  only  distended  hair 
follicles,  and  their  contents  can  be  made,  by  pres- 
sure, to  exude  thx-ough  a  small  opening  on  the 
surface  of  the  skin  ;  others  do  not  appear  to  have 
an  orifice.  The  walls  are  sometimes  thin,  at 
others  thick  and  fibrous.  They  may  contain 
soft  epidermic  scales,  fatty  particles,  cholesterin, 
and  more  or  less  fluid. 

C.s,  sec'ondary.  (L.  secundus,  second.) 
Cysts,  of  the  size  of  a  pin's  head  or  larger,  found 
in  the  walls  of  other  cysts,  especially  in  the  pro- 
liferous cysts  of  the  ovary;  they  are  by  some  be- 
lieved to  arise  from  the  union  of  the  apices  of 
neighbouring  papillye,  so  as  to  leave  a  cavity  at 
the  base. 

Also,  cysts  which  result  from  the  growth  or 
expansion  of  the  normal  tissues  and  parts  of  the 
body,  such,  for  example,  as  ranula,  bursae,  and 
many  mammary  cysts. 

C.s,  sem'inal.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  Cysts 
usually  found  near  the  epididymis,  the  walls  of 
which  are  formed  of  connective  tissue  lined  with 
delicate  tesselated  epithelium.  The  contents  are 
usually  an  opaline  fluid,  in  which  are  sperma- 
tozoa. They  may  arise  from  the  dilatation  of 
the  tubes  forming  the  remains  of  the  Wolffian 
body  and  of  the  small  hydatid  of  Morgagni, 

C.s,  se'rous.  (L.  serum,  the  watery  part 
of  a  thing.)  Cysts  having  thin  liquid  or  honey- 
like contents,  which  may  be  variously  coloured, 
and  sometimes  contain  cholesterin  scales.  They 
are  most  common  near  secreting  glands  or 
membranes,  but  occasionally  occur  in  bone,  in 
intermuscular  connective  tissue,  and  in  fibrous 
tumours.  Such  are  hygroma,  meliceris,  the  sub- 
cutaneous enlarged  bursae,  hydrocele,  and  many 
cysts  in  the  midst  of  organs,  as  the  ovary  and 
the  kidney. 

C,  sim'ple.  A  cyst  consisting  of  one 
cavity  only. 

C.s,  spermat'ic.  {^irip^ia,  seed.)  Same 
as  C.s,  seminal. 

C,  sublin'g^ual.  (L.  sub,  under ;  lingua, 
the  tongue.)    A  term  for  Ramda. 

C.s,  subsyno'vial.  (L.  sub,  beneath; 
synovia.)  Cysts  caused  by  the  distension  and 
enlargement  of  the  synovial  follicles  which  ordi- 
nai'ily  open  into  joints,  owing  to  obstruction  of 
their  ducts. 

C.s,  syno'vial.  (L.  synovia.)  Cysts 
resulting  from  the  expansion  or  distension  of 
bursas  and  synovial  sheaths  of  tendons.  The 
contents  are  sometimes  a  thin,  limpid,  albu- 
minous fluid,  at  others  gelatinous  or  honey-like. 
They  occasionally  contain  considerable  numbers 
of  free  bodies  resembling  fibro-cartilage. 

C,  tar'sal.  (Tapo-os,  the  edge  of  the  eye- 
lid.)   Same  as  Chalazion. 

C,  testic'ular.  (L.  testes,  the  testicles.) 
Same  as  C.s,  seminal. 

C.  wall,  ((y.'  £alff.)  The  tissue  limiting 
the  contents  of  a  cyst.  It  varies  considerably  in 
character,  sometimes  being  a  delicate  membrane 
with  a  few  nuclei  and  a  lining  of  epithelial  cells, 
sometimes  being  laminated  with  many  layers  of 
nucleated  fibrous  tissue. 

C,  Wolffian.  A  term  for  cyst  of  the 
broad  ligament  of  the  uterus,  on  the  supposition 
that  it  originates  in  unabsorbed  remains  of  the 
"Wolffian  body. 

Cy Stadeno'ina.  (Kucms ;  adenoma.) 
An  adenoma  which  has  undergone  cystic  de- 
generation from  dilatation  of  the  saccules. 


C.  papilliferum.  (L.  papilla,  a  small 
pimple  ;  fero,  to  bear.)  The  form  in  which, 
from  excessive  growth  of  connective  tissue,  small 
papilliform  outgrowths  into  the  cavity  of  the 
cyst  are  seen  on  section. 

Cystal'g'ia.  (Kwo-tis,  the  bladder;  a\- 
yos,  pain.  V.  cystalgie ;  Gr.  Blasenschmerz.) 
Term  for  painful  spasmodic  affection  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder  ;  the  spasms  coming  on  in  parox- 
ysms, often  as  severe  as  those  of  the  stone.  Also, 
a  term  for  pain  in  the  bladder  generally. 

Cystanas'trophe.  _   {Kvaji^,  the 

bladder;  avaaTpo<f)ri,  a  turning  upside  down. 
F.  cystanastrophe ;  G.  Um/cehrung  der  Blase.) 
Inversion  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Cystanencephalia.     (Kwo-tis,  the 

bladder ;  av,  neg. ;  tyKEf/jaXos,  the  brain.  F. 
cystanencephalie  ;  G.  Blasengehirn.)  Term  for 
the  state  of  a  monster  foetus  having  a  mem- 
branous bag  containing  fluid  instead  of  a  brain. 

CyStatropll'ia.  (Kuo-xis;  aTp6(pLa, 
want  of  nourishment.)  Atrophy  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

Cystaucll'en.  (Kuo-tis,  the  bladder; 
avxnv,  the  neck.  F.  cystanchen  ;  G.  Blasenhals.) 
The  neck  of  the  bladder. 

Cystaucheni'tis.  (Kuo-T-t§;  ahxvv.  F. 

cystauchenite ;  G.  Blasenhalsentziindung.)  In- 
flammation of  the  neck  of  the  bladder. 

Gystauchenot'omy.  (Koo-xis;  av- 
X'b;  T£/xvw,  to  cut.  F.  cystauclicnotomie ;  G. 
Blasenhalsschnitt.)  Cutting  the  neck  of  the 
urinary  bladder,  as  in  lateral  lithotomy. 

CyStaux^ie.  (Kwo-Tis,  a  bladder  ;  ai/^Tj, 
increase.  F.  cystauxe  ;  G.  Blasenvergrdsseriwg .) 
Increase  of  the  urinary  bladder ;  its  enlargement, 
especially  thickening  of  its  coats. 

Cys'te.  (Kvo-TJ/,  the  bladder.)  A  term  for 
the  urinary  bladder. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  female  pudendum. 

CyStec'tasy.  (Kuo-Tt?,  the  bladder  ;  e/c- 
T-acrts,  extension.)  Dilatation,  either  normal  or 
abnormal,  of  the  bladder. 

Also,  a  term  for  a  form  of  lithotomy  in  which, 
after  having  opened  the  membranous  urethra  in 
the  ordinary  way,  the  grooved  sound  is  removed 
and  a  dilator  of  the  prostate  is  introduced  on  the 
left  forefinger  into  the  wound,  and  by  its  means 
the  neck  of  the  bladder  is  dilated  to  a  sufficient 
size  to  allow  of  the  introduction  of  the  forceps 
and  the  removal  of  the  calculus. 

Cystelco'sis.    See  Cysthelcosis. 

Cystencephalia.  The  state  of  a  Cys- 
tencephalus. 

Cystenceph'alUS.  (Kuo-Tis,a  bladder; 
iyKi(pa\o^,  the  brain.  F.  eystencephale ;  G. 
Blasenkopf.)  Name  by  Geoffrey  Saint-Hilaire 
for  a  monster  foetus  in  which  the  brain  contained 
in  its  membranes  has  the  appearance  of  a  papil- 
lous  bladder. 

Cysteol'itllUS.  (Kuo-Tts,  the  bladder; 
Xi6os,  a  stone.  F.  cysteolithe.)  Old  term  (Gr. 
Kuo-T£dXi6os),  used  by  Schroderus,  iii,  8,  n.  19, 
for  stone,  or  calculus  in  the  urinary  bladder  or  in 
the  gall-bladder. 

Also,  a  medicine  for  the  cure  of  stone  in  the 
bladder. 

Cyster'ethism.    (Kwo-Tts ;  kptQLcrp.o's, 

irritation.)    Irritability  of  the  bladder. 

Cyster'na  lymphat'ica.     (L.  cis- 

terna;  lymphatic^  A  large  sac  in  the  frog 
situated  m  front  of  the  vertebral  column,  but 
separated  from  the  abdominal  cavity  by  the  peri- 
toneum.   Properly  Cisterna. 

19 


CYSTH^MORRHOIDES— CYSTICERCUS. 


Cysth£emorrlioi'des.    (Kuo-ti?,  the 

bladder;  aifioppoUi]^,  piles.  F.  cysthemor- 
rhoides  ;  G.  Blasenhdniorrhdiden.)  Hsemorrlioids 
of  the  bladder. 

Cysthelco'sis.  (Kuo-tis,  the  bladder; 
cXkoc,  an  ulcer.  F.  cysthelcose ;  G.  Harnblasen- 
geschwiir.)    Ulceration  of  the  bladder. 

CySthepat'iC.  (Kuo-tis;  vTraTiKO^,  of 
the  liver.)  Belonging  to  the  gall-bladder  and  to 
the  liver. 

C.  ducts.  A  term  formerly  applied  to 
some  ducts  which  were  supposed  to  pass  directly 
from  the  liver  to  the  gall-bladder. 

_  Cysthep'atolitli.  (Kva-Tis;  t^Trap,  the 
liver;  Xt0o9,  a  stone.  F.  eystMpatoUthe ;  G. 
Gallenstein.)  Gall-stone  found  in  the  gall- 
bladder. 

Cysthepatolithi'asis.       (Ku(rTt9 ; 

iTTrctp;  Xi0os,  a  stone.  F.  cysthepatolithiase  ;  G. 
Gallensteinkrankheit.)  The  gall-stone  disease. 

Cystlli'tis.  (Ki5(r0os,  the  vulva.)  In- 
flammation of  the  vulva. 

Cys'tllOS.   Same  as  Cysthus. 

Cys'thus.  (Kuo-Gos,  any  hollow.)  Old 
term  for  the  anus. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  pudendum  muliebre. 

CySthygTO'ma.  (Kvo-tis,  a  bag;  hy- 
groma. F.  cysthygrome ;  G.  Sacklymphge- 
schwulst.)  Term  for  a  cystico-lymphatic  tumour ; 
as  the  congenital  cyst  of  the  neck  of  the  child, 
which  sometimes  obstructs  labour. 

Cysthypersarco'sis.    (Kuo-Tts,  the 

bladder ;  virip,  in  excess  ;  (rd(OKa)o-ts,  the  growth 
of  flesh.  F.  cysthy per sar cose.)  A  fleshy  growth 
or  thickening  of  the  coats  of  the  bladder. 

Cys'tic.  (Kyo-Tts,  a  bag.  F.  cystique ;  G. 
cystisch.)    Belonging  to  a  bag. 

Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  urinary  bladder  or  the 
gall-bladder. 

Also,  containing  cysts. 

C.  ar'tery.  (F.  artere  cystique ;  G.  Gal- 
lenblasenschlagader.)  A  branch  of  the  right 
division  of  the  hepatic  artery  behind  the  cystic 
duct ;  it  passes  upwards  and  forwards  upon  the 
neck  of  the  gall-bladder  and  divides  into  two 
branches,  one  of  which  ramifies  in  the  walls  of 
the  gall-bladder,  and  the  other  between  it  and 
the  Kver. 

C.  bile.  Bile  contained  in  the  gall-blad- 
der. 

C.  broncli'ocele.   Same  as  Goitre,  cystic. 

C.  cal'culus.  (L.  calculus,  a  little  stone.) 
A  gall-stone, 

C.  can'cer.  See  Cancer,  cystic.  It  is  used 
also  as  a  synonym  of  Colloid. 

C.  degrenera'tion.  See  Degeneration, 
cystic. 

C.  duct.   See  Duct,  cystic. 

C.  duct,  valve  of.  The  series  of  cres- 
centic  folds  of  mucous  membrane  in  the  cystic 
duct  which  form  an  apparently  spiral  valve. 

C.  fis'sure.  (L.j^sswm,  a  cleft.)  The  C. 
fossa. 

C.fos'sa.  (L. /ossa,  a  ditch.  G.  Gallen- 
blasengrube.)  The  depression  on  the  fore  part  of 
the  under  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver 
for  the  reception  of  the  gall-bladder. 

C.  groi'tre.   See  Goitre,  cystic. 

C.  heemato'ma.    See  Rcematoma,  cystic. 

C.  ox'lde.    A  synonym  of  Cystin. 

C.  ox'lde  cal'culus.  See  Calculus,  cys- 
tine. 

C.  plex'us.  (L.  plexus,  a  weaving.  F. 
plexus  cystique;  G.  Gallenblasengejlecht^  A 


lexus  of  sympathetic  filaments  on  the  gall- 
ladder  furnished  by  the  hepatic  plexus. 

C.  polypus.    See  Polypus,  cystic. 

C.  sar'cocele.   See  Sarcocele,  cystic. 

C.  sarco'ma.    See  Sarcoma,  cystic. 

C.  tu'mour.    A  tumour  contaiuiug  cysts. 

C.  valve.  The  valve  at  the  neck  of  the 
Gall-bladder. 

C.  vein.  (G,  Gallenblasenblutader.')  A 
vein  which  collects  the  blood  from  the  gall- 
bladder and  joins  sometimes  the  trunk  of  the 
portal  vein,  but  more  frequently  its  right  divi- 
sion. 

C.  worms.  (F.  vers  cystiques.)  Same  as 
Cestoda. 

^  Cys'tica.  (Kwo-ti?.  F.  cystiques.)  Medi- 
cines believed  to  act  specially  on  the  bladder. 

Also,  formerly,  a  term  applied  to  the  cystic 
larval  forms  of  tapeworms  which  were  then 
thought  to  be  distinct  individuals. 

Gys'ticae.  (Kuans.)  One  of  the  divisions 
of  tapeworms,  being  those  which  are  cystic  as 
larvae. 

Gysticer'cus.  (Kuo-T-ts,  a  bladder ;  Ktp- 
a  tail.  F.  cysticerque ;  G.  Blasenschwanz, 
Blasenwurm,  Finne.)  The  tailed  bladder- worm, 
otherwise  termed  hydatid.  They  consist  of  a  cy- 
lindrical body  terminated  posteriorly  by  a  bladder, 
their  head  furnished  with  four  suckers.  They 
are  the  sexually  immature  larval  form  of  one  or 
other  of  the  several  kinds  of  Taenia.  The  em- 
bryonal sac  possesses  the  head  of  the  future 
Taenia,  and  there  is  usually  only  one  head.  Re- 
garded from  a  morphological,  as  well  as  from  a 
developmental,  point  of  view,  the  cysticercus  is 
composed  of  two  segments ;  the  Tsenial  head  im- 
mediately produced  from  the  embryonal  sac,  and 
the  original  embryonal  sac  now  become  the  tail 
or  caudal  vesicle.  The  two  most  important  forms 
in  regard  to  man  are  the  cysticercus  of  the  Tmiia 
solium  and  the  cysticercus  of  Tcenia  mediocanel- 
lata  (or  saginata  of  Goeze).  The  mature  ovum 
of  the  sexually  mature  Taenia  consists  of  a  mass 
of  protoplasm  without  cell  wall,  but  with  nucleus 
or  germinal  vesicle,  which  is  the  primitive  egg, 
and  of  a  nutritive  or  secondary  yolk.  As  it 
travels  along  the  oviduct  it  is  fertilised  with  the 
semen,  and  receives  an  albuminous  covering.  It 
then  enters  the  ovisac,  undergoes  repeated  cleav- 
age, obtains  an  investment  composed  of  slender 
rods  closely  applied  to  each  other,  and  is  pro- 
vided with  three  pairs  of  stylet-like,  slightly 
curved,  booklets.  Arrived  at  this  stage,  and 
still  contained  within  the  segments  of  the  parent 
Taenia,  the  embryo  is  discharged  from  the  body 
of  the  host,  which  in  the  case  of  the  Taenia  me- 
diocanellata  and  T.  solium  is  man  himself. 
These  segments,  or  the  ova,  are  consumed  with 
herbage  by  the  pig,  ox,  or  other  animal.  Arrived 
at  the  stomach  the  embryo  is  freed  from  its  en- 
velopes by  the  gastric  juice,  and  immediately 
bores  with  its  booklets  through  the  walls  of  the 
alimentary  canal,  gains  entrance  into  the  vessels, 
and  is  carried  by  the  circulation  to  remote  parts  ; 
there  it  becomes  attached,  and  the  first  pliase  of 
its  history  is  completed.  It  now  throws  off  the 
booklets  and  develops  into  a  sac  composed  of  con- 
tractile protoplasmic  cell  wall  and  fluid  contents. 
The  connective  tissue  around  the  sac  becomes 
condensed  and  the  embryo  is  said  to  be  encup- 
suled,  and  coincidently  the  protoplasm  wall  be- 
comes invaginated  at  one  point,  forming  a  hollow 
bend,  which  projects  internally  and  terminates 
in  a  blind  extremity,  though  the  peripheric 


CYSTICLE-CYSTICULE. 


opening  remains  unclosed.  Suckers,  as  in  Tcenia 
mediocanellata^  or  suckers  with  a  rostellum  and 
a  crown  of  booklets,  as  in  Tcenia  solium,  appear 
at  the  extremity  of  the  hollow  internal  bend. 
With  the  formation  of  these,  the  organs  of  adhe- 
sion of  the  head  of  the  Tasnia,  the  second  phase 
of  the  history  is  completed  ;  the  embryo  has  now 
become  a  Cysticercus.  The  third  phase  com- 
mences when  the  encysted  embryo  in  measly  flesh 
is  eaten  by  an  animal  adapted  to  permit  the 
sexually  mature  Taenia  or  Strobilus  to  develop. 
The  capsule  is  dissolved  in  the  stomach  of  the 
new  host,  the  tail  disappears,  and  the  head,  ad- 
hering to  the  intestinal  wall,  and  now  called  a 
scolex,  produces  a  chain  of  segments  by  basilar 
budding  in  a  longitudinal  direction.  Thus  the 
first  host  is  usually  herbivorous,  and  carries 
the  cysticercus  or  larval  form;  the  secondary 
host  is  carnivorous,  and  carries  the  strobilus  or 
sexually  mature. 

C.  acantbotrras,  "Weinland.  ('AKavda, 
a  thorn;  n-ptd^,  the  number  three.)  A  species 
found  in  the  connective  tissue  and  the  dura 
mater  of  the  human  brain.  The  adult  form  is 
not  known.  It  has  42  to  48  booklets  in  three 
rows. 

C.  ari'onls,  Siebold.  The  larva  of  Tcenia 
arionis.  Found  in  the  respiratory  cavity  of  Arion 
empiricorum. 

C.  bo' vis.  (L.  bos,  an  ox.  Gr.  Rindsjinne.) 
The  larva  of  Tcenia  medio canellata.  Found  in 
the  muscles  of  cattle. 

C.  cellulo'sae,  Eed.  (L.  cellula,  a  little 
cell ;  because  of  its  presence  in  the  cellular  tissue. 
G.  Schweinefinne.)  The  larva  of  Tcenia  solium. 
It  is  an  oval  body,  10  mm.  long,  with  four 
suckers  and  twenty- six  booklets  in  two  rows 
round  the  mouth.  Found  in  the  muscles  of 
swine  and  other  animals  and  under  the  tongue ; 
occasionally  in  the  muscles  and  brain  of  man. 

C.  cerebra'lis.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
The  larva  of  Tcenia  coenurus  of  the  dog  occurring 
in  sheep. 

C.  cobit'ldis,  Bellingham.  Found  encap- 
suled  in  the  liver  and  intestines  of  Cobitis  bar- 
batula. 

C.  corda'tus,  Tschudi.  (L.  cordatiis, 
heart-shaped.)  Found  in  the  liver  and  omentum 
of  Fcetorius  putorius. 

C.  cucumeri'nus,  Cobbold.  (L.  cucumis, 
a  cucumber.)  Found  in  the  liver  of  Zepus  euni- 
culus. 

C.  delpbi'nl,  Rud.  (L.  delphinus^  the 
dolphin.)  The  larva  of  a  Pbyllobothrium.  Found 
in  the  fat  of  the  dolphin,  Delphinus  delpMs. 

C.  dicys'tus.  (Ais,  twice ;  kuo-tis,  a 
bladder.)  A  species  presenting  two  vesicles  ;  the 
one  the  ordinary  caudal  bladder,  the  other  em- 
bracing the  body  anteriorly. 

C.  du'bius,  Otto.  (L.  dubius,  uncertain.) 
Found  in  Pedetes  caffer. 

C.  elong-a'tus,  Leuckart.  Found  in  the 
peritoneum  of  Lepus  cuniculus  domesticus,  and  in 
the  uterus  of  Lepus  sylvaticus. 

C.  fasciola'ris,  Rud.  (L.  fasciola,  a  small 
bandage.)  The  lai'va  of  Tcenia  crassicollis  of  the 
cat.  Found  iu  the  liver  of  the  long-eared  bat, 
FlecoUis  auritus,  and  of  rats  and  mice. 

C.  fin'nia.  A  species  which  is  always  en- 
closed in  a  delicate  cyst ;  it  is  usually  hidden 
within  its  caudal  bladder,  and  is  opaque  and 
yellowish,  of  the  size  of  a  flax  seed. 

C.  Flscberla'nus.  Name  given  to  a 
species  in  honour  of  M.  Fischer  of  Leipsic. 


C.  fistula'rls,  Gurlt.  (JL.  Jistularis,  like  a 
shepherd's  pipe.)  Found  in  the  peritoneum  of 
JSquus  caballus. 

C.  bypudae'i,  Leuckart.  Found  in  the 
liver  of  Arvicola  arvalis.  The  larva  of  I'cenia 
tenuicollis. 

C.longricoriis,Rudolphi.  (L./o»/7?/s,long; 
collis.)  The  larva  of  Tcenia  crassiceps,  Rudolphi. 
Found  in  the  axillary  sacculi  of  Arvicola  amphi- 
bius,  a  field  mouse,  and  in  the  liver  of  Arvicola 
arvalis.  It  is  the  larva  of  the  Tcenia  crassiceps 
of  the  fox. 

C.  lumbrlc'ull,  Ratzel.  (L.  lumbricus,  a 
worm.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Sce- 
nuris  variegata,  Hofl'm. 

C.  macrocys'tis,  Diesing.  (Ma«:pos, 
long ;  KTuo-Ti?,  bladder.)  Found  in  the  liver, 
abdominal  cavity,  and  between  the  muscles  of 
Lepus  brasiliensis. 

C.  mlniop'terl,  Kolenati.  Found  in  the 
Cheiroptera. 

C.  pbyse'teris,  Debell  Bennet.  {^vcni- 
Tvp,  bellows.)  Found  in  the  fat  of  Catodon 
macrocephalus. 

C.  pilea'tus,  Bojanus.  (L.  pileatus,  bon- 
neted.) Found  in  the  subcutaneous  connective 
tissue  of  Inuus  ecaudatus. 

C.  pisifor'mis,  Zederer.  (L.  pisum,  a 
pea  ;/orm«,  shape.  F.  cysticerque  du  lapin.) 
The  larva  of  the  TcBnia  serrata  of  the  dog. 
Found  in  the  hare,  rabbit,  and  the  domestic 
mouse. 

C.  puncta'tus.  (L.  punctatus,  spotted.) 
A  species  in  which  the  caudal  bladder  is  globular 
and  presents  several  white  spots. 

C.  sphaerocepb'alus,  Rudolphi.  (2(^at- 
pa,  a  ball;  KEcpaXv,  a  head.)  Found  in  the 
peritoneum  of  Lemur  mongoz. 

C.  tae'nise  cucumeri'nae,  Bloch.  (L. 
tcenia,  a  band ;  cucumis,  a  cucumber.)  Found 
in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Trichodectes  canis. 

C.  tse'nise  g^rac'ilis,  v.  Linstow.  (L. 
gracilis,  thin.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Perca 
fltwiatilis. 

C.  tae'niae  mediocanella'tae.  The 

larva  of  the  Tcenia  mediocanellata  of  man  found 
in  the  ox.    The  C.  bovis. 

C.  taipse,  Rud.  (L.  talpa,  a  mole.)  The 
larva  of  Tcenia  tenuicollis.  Found  beneath  the 
skin  and  in  the  liver  of  Talpa  europcea. 

C.  te'lse  cellulo'sae.  (L.  tela,  a  web ; 
cellulosus.)    Same  as  C.  cellulosce. 

C.  tenuicol'lis,  Rudolphi.  (L.  tenuis, 
thin;  collum,  the  neck.)  A  species  about  an 
inch  long,  12  to  15  centimeters,  when  full  grown, 
with  a  neck-like  process.  It  is  the  larva  of 
Tcenia  marginata  of  the  dog,  and  is  found  in  the 
omentum  and  liver  of  ruminants,  and  swine,  and 
occasionally  in  man. 

C.  turbina'tus,  Kober.  A  doubtful  species 
with  larger  booklets  than  G.  cellulosce,  said  to 
have  been  found  in  the  human  brain. 

C.  viscera'lis.  (L.  viscera,  the  entrails.") 
A  synonym  of  C.  tenuicollis,  because  it  is  found 
in  the  omentum  and  liver. 

Cys'ticle.  (Dim.  from  /cuo-xts,  a  bladder.) 
A  small  cyst. 

CystiCOZy'dum.  Cystic  oxide  or  Cys- 
tin. 

Cys'ticule.  (Ki^o-tis.  F.  cysticule.) 
Name  by  Breschet  for  a  part  of  the  membranous 
labyrinth  of  the  ear  of  teleostean  fishes.  It  is 
a  process  of  the  sacculus,  and  is  a  rudimentary 
canalis  cochlearis. 


CYSTID— 

Cys'tid.  (Kuo-Tis.)  The  sac-like  ciliated 
embryo  of  some  of  the  Polyzoa. 

CystidelCO'sis.    Same  as  Cysthelcosis. 

Cystidepat'ic.    Same  as  Cysthepatic. 

Cystidepatolithi'asis.  Same  as 
Cysthepatolithiasis. 

Cystid'ia.    Plural  of  Cystidium. 

Cystidial'^ia.    Same  as  Cystalgia. 

Cystidioblennorrhoe'a.    Same  as 

Cystoblennorrhoea. 

Cystid'ium.  (Kvo-Tte,  a  bag.  F.  cysti- 
dion  ;  G.  Blasenchen,  Schlauchfrucht.)  A  one- 
celled,  iiidehiscent,  superior,  membranous,  apo- 
carpous fruit  (Link).    Ex.  AmarmitJms. 

Also,  a  name  for  certain  cells,  filled  with  air, 
found  in  aquatic  plants  at  the  time  of  fecunda- 
tion. 

Also,  in  Fungi,  a  name  given  to  the  spore-case 
or  theca;  and  also  to  certain  prominent  cells 
which  are  supposed  to  be  antheridian  cells. 

Cystidocatar'rlius.  Same  as  Cysto- 
catarrh. 

Cys'tidocele.    Same  as  Cystocele.  ■ 

Cystidocer'€US.    Same  as  Cysticercus. 

Cystidolaparot'omy.  See  Laparo- 
cysttdotomy . 

Cystidomyelo'ma.  (Kwo-tis,  the  blad- 
der ;  ixvzk6<s,  marrow.  G.  SarnblasenmarJc- 
sehmnm.)  Medullary  cancer  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

CyStidople'g'ia.  (Kuo-rts,  the  bladder  ; 
TrXrjy??,  a  stroke.)  Paralysis  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

Cystidorrha'g'ia.    Same  as  Cystor- 
rhagia. 

Cystidorrhex'is.     Same  as  Cystor- 
rhexis. 

CystidorrllCB'a.   Same  as  Cystorrhcea. 
Cystidorrhon'cus.    Same  as  Cystor- 
rhoncus. 

Cystidosomatot'omy.     Same  as 

Cystosomatotomia. 

Cystidospas'mus,    Same  as  Cysio- 
spasm. 

Cystidostenoclio'ria.  Same  as 
Cystostenochoria. 

Cystidot'omy.   Same  as  Cystotomy. 

Cystidotraclielot'omy.  (Kucttis, 
the  bladder  ;  Tpd)(ijA.os,  the  neck ;  toixti,  a  cut- 
ting.) The  incision  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder, 
as  in  lithotom5^ 

Cystifelleot'omy.  (Kuo-tis,  a  bag ;  L. 

fel,  bile  ;  Ti/uLvu),  to  cut.)  Term  for  the  operation 
by  which  a  gall-stone  is  extracted  from  the  gall- 
bladder. 

Cys'tin.  (Kvcttis,  the  bladder.  F.  cystine; 
I.  ossido  cistico;  G.  Blasenoxyd.)  C3H7NSO2. 
The  chief  constituent  of  certain  calculi  found  in 
the  urinary  bladder  of  man.  It  has  also  been 
found  in  the  kidney,  in  the  Kver  in  typhus  and 
in  jaundice,  and  it  has  been  detected  in  the 
sweat.  It  crystallises  in  regular  six-sided  plates ; 
it  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  acetic  acid, 
soluble  in  nitric,  sulphuric,  oxalic,  and  other 
acids,  and  also  in  potash,  soda,  and  ammonia,  and 
the  carbonates  of  the  first  two.    See  Cystinuria. 

Cys'tine.    Same  as  Cystin. 

Cysting'orrhon'clius.  (KucrTt-y^,  a 
little  bladder ;  poyxoi.,  a  snoring.  G.  Knister- 
gerdusch.)    A  small  vesicular  rale  or  rhonchus. 

Cys'tinous.    Containing  Cystin. 

Cystinu'ria.  {Cystin ;  L.  urina,  urine.) 
The  condition  of  body  in  which  cystin  is  found  in 
the  urine.   When  there  is  a  sediment  of  cystin  it 


•CYSTITIS. 

is  amorphous,  and  whitish  or  fawn-coloured  or 
crystalline  ;  not  dissolved  by  heat,  by  carbonate 
of  ammonia,  dilute  hydrochloric  or  acetic  acids, 
soluble  in  ammonia,  and  in  soda  and  potash  and 
their  carbonates.  From  this  solution  it  crys- 
tallises in  six-sided  plates. 

CyS'tinX.  (Kucn-ty^,  dim.  of  kuo-tis,  a 
bladder.)    A  small  vesicle  or  cyst. 

CyStip'athy.,  (Kua-rts;  7rat)o5,  disease.) 
A  general  term  for  disease  of  the  bladder. 

0yStipl&lOg''ia.  (Kvo-tis,  the  bladder; 
(f>\tyu),  to  burn.)  Old  term  for  inflammation 
of  the  bladder. 

^  Gystirrba'g'ia.    (Kuo-xt?,  the  bladder; 
pvyvvfit,  to  burst  forth.     G.  Blasenblutung.) 
A  discharge  of  blood  from  the  bladder. 
Also,  the  same  as  Cystirrhoea. 
Cystirrlieu'ma.      Same    as  Cystor- 
rheuma. 

Cystirrl&oe'a.  (Kt/cm?,  the  bladder; 
pota,  a  flow.  F.  cystirrhee.)  Term  for  a  mucous 
discharge  from  the  bladder;  vesical  catarrh. 

Cys'tis.  (K  iicTTts,  a  bag.)  A  bag  or  bladder ; 
specially  the  urinary  bladder. 
Also,  a  cyst. 

C.  "bilis.  (L.  bilis,  bile.)  The  gall-blad- 
der. 

C.  cboled'oclius.  (XoX?;,  bile ;  dixoixai, 
to  receive.)    The  gall-bladder. 

C.  fel'lea.  {L.fel,  bile.)  The  gall-blad- 
der. 

C.  sero'sa.  See  Cyst,  serous. 
Cysti'tiS*  (KucTT-ts,  the  bladder.  F.  cys- 
tite ;  I.  cistite ;  G.  Blasenentziindung,  Blasen- 
katarrh.)  Inflammation  of  the  urinary  blad- 
der. It  seldom  arises  spontaneously,  but  is 
caused  by  extension  from  pyelitis  or  gonorrhoea, 
by  cantharides,  calculi,  or  pieces  thereof,  the 
passage  of  instruments,  and  such  like.  It  is  de- 
scribed as  acute  and  chronic.  There  is  more  or 
less  local  pain  and  tenderness,  more  or  less  con- 
stitutional symptoms,  and  more  or  less  pain  on 
passing  water  ;  the  urine  contains  mucus  or  pus, 
sometimes  blood  and  shreds  of  lining  membrane. 

C,  acu'te.  This  form  is  accompanied  by 
more  or  less  severe  febrile  symptoms,  by  pain  and 
tenderness  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  organ,  by 
strangury  and  tenesmus,  and  by  high-coloured 
urine  containing  pus  and  sometimes  blood.  It 
may  prove  fatal  from  ulceration  or  sloughing  of 
the  mucous  membrane  or  extravesical  suppura- 
tion. The  inflammation  may  extend  upwards  to 
the  kidneys. 

C,  ammoni'acal.  Chronic  cystitis  caused 
by,  or  accompanied  by,  ammoniacal  decomposi- 
tion of  the  urine. 

C,  cal'culous.  (L.  calcnhis,  a  small 
stone.)  Inflammation  of  the  bladder  set  up  by 
the  irritation  of  a  stone  or  fragments  of  it. 

C,  cantliar'idal.  Inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  in  poisoning 
by  canthai-ides  or  after  the  application  of  a 
blister.  The  bladder  inflammation  is  secondary, 
the  kidneys  being  the  parts  first  affected  by  the 
irritant.     Camphor  has  been  mixed  with  blister 

Elaster  to  avoid  this  complication,  and  latterly  it 
as  been  proposed  to  use  bicarbonate  of  soda  for 
the  same  purpose.  False  membranes  are  often 
passed  in  the  urine. 

C,  cbron'ic.  Occurs  as  a  sequel  of  acute 
cystitis,  or  is  originally  of  a  less  intense  form. 
There  is  the  pain  and  irritability  of  bladder; 
the  urine  contains  much  pus,  and  easily  becomes 
alkaliae  and  oflfenaive. 


CYSTITOME— CYSTOID. 


C,  cronp'ous.  (Crotip.)  Inflammation 
of  the  bladder,  accompanied  by  the  passage  of 
false  membranes  along  with  the  urine.  It  occurs 
occasionally  in  the  course  of  severe  cases  of  typlius 
and  other  infectious  diseases. 

C,  diphtlierit'ic.  (Diphtheria.)  Same 
as  C,  croupous. 

C.  fel'lea.  (L.  fel,  bile.)  Inflammation 
of  the  gall-bladder. 

C,  gronorrboe'al.  Inflammation  of  the 
bladder  produced  by  extension  of  gouorrhoeal  in- 
flammation from  the  urethra. 

C.  muco'sa  acu'ta.  Acute  cystitis  af- 
fecting chiefly  the  mucous  membrane. 

C.  parencliymato'sa.  Cystitis  aflTecting 
chiefly  the  parenchyma  of  the  walls  of  the  blad- 
der. 

C,  pseudomem'branous.  («^£U(5?7?, 
false;  L.  meinbrana,  a  membrane.)  A  form 
generally  met  with  as  a  variety  of  (7.,  cantha- 
ridal. 

C,  scle'rous.  (2K:Xf7^o9,  hard.)  A  term 
applied  to  cases  of  chronic  cystitis  in  which  there 
is  thickening  and  hardening  of  the  wall  of  the 
bladder  with  contraction  of  its  cavity.  The 
thickening  does  not  depend  on  muscular  hyper- 
trophy, but  on  a  deposit  of  a  white,  lardaceous, 
fibrous  substance  under  the  mucous  membrane, 
which  stretches  into  the  muscular  coat ;  it  may 
extend  into  the  prostate  gland. 

C.  submuco'sa.  A  variety  of  0.  paren- 
chymatosa  affecting  the  submucous  tissue. 

C.  subsero'sa.  A  variety  of  G,  paren- 
chymatosa  afi'ecting  the  subserous  tissue. 

C,  tuber'cular.  A  term  applied  to  tuber- 
culosis of  the  urinary  mucous  membrane,  some- 
times accompanying  pulmonary  and  genital 
tuberculosis.  It  is  marked  by  paroxysms  of 
intense  pain,  by  urethral  and  vesical  spasms,  and 
by  hsematuria.  On  the  mucous  membrane  are 
found  ■  tubercular  granulations  and  ulcerations. 
It  may  spread  to  the  kidneys  or  travel  down  the 
ureters  from  them. 

C.  u'rica.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Cys'titome.  (Kva-n?,  a  bag;  Tifivo),  to 
cut.  F.  cystotome.)  A  bag  or  cyst  cutter ;  a  term 
for  an  instrument  for  opening  the  capsule  of  the 
crystalline  lens  in  the  operation  for  cataract. 

Cystit'omy.  (KOo-tis,  a  bag;  to/u?/,  a 
section.)  The  division  of  the  capsule  of  the 
crystalline  lens. 

Cystoadeno'zna.    (Kvo-Tt?;  a^j'iv,  a 

gland.)  A  term  applied  to  an  adenoma  which 
contains  cysts ;  such  are  many  goitres. 

Cys'toblast.  (Kuo-xie,a  bladder ;  /SXacr- 
Tos,  a  sprout.)    Same  as  Cytoblast. 

Cystoblennorrhoe'a.  (Kutrxts ;  pXh- 
va,  mucus;  pota,  a  flow.)    Vesical  catarrh. 

Cystobubon'ocele.  (Kv  cTTis,  the 
bladder ;  (3uv^u)v,  the  groin ;  k^Xjj,  a  tumour.) 
Term  for  a  form  of  hernia,  in  which  the  urinary 
bladder  protrudes  through  the  inguinal  opening. 

C^stocarcino'ma.  (Kuo-tis,  a  bag; 
KapKLvoDfia,  a  cancer.)  A  cancer  which  has 
undergone  cystic  degeneration.  See  Cancer, 
cystic. 

Cys'tocarp.  (Kuo-Tts,  a  bag  ;  KapTTo?, 
fruit.  G.  Kapselfnccht,  Schlauchfnicht.)  A 
term  applied  in  Floridese  to  the  organ  usually 
named  receptacle  in  Algae.  It  results  from  the 
fertilisation  of  the  trichogyne. 

Cystocatarrh'.  (Kuo-ns;  KUTappoo?, 
a  catarrh.)    Vesical  catarrh. 


Cys'tOCele.  (Ki^o-ti?,  the  bladder;  la'iXn, 
a  tumour.  F .cystocele  ;  Q.  Blasenbrtich.)  Term 
for  a  hernia,  in  which  the  urinary  bladder  is  pro- 
truded.   It  is  very  rare. 

Also,  applied  to  a  prolapsus  or  relaxation  of 
the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  containing  the 
prolapsed  bladder.  This  has  occasionally  oc- 
curred in  labour  from  pressure  of  the  head  on  a 
distended  bladder. 

C,  bil'iary.  (L,  bilis,  bile.)  A  promi- 
nence produced  by  a  distended  gall-bladder. 

C,  cru'ral.    Same  as  C.  femoral. 

C,  fem'oral.  Hernia  of  the  bladder  into 
the  femoral  canal. 

C,  in'g-uinal.  (L.  inguen,  the  gi-oin.) 
Hernia  of  the  bladder  into  the  inguinal  canal. 

C,  perinse'al.  A  hernia  of  the  bladder 
protruding  at  one  or  other  side  of  the  raphe  of 
the  perina?um. 

C,  vag-i'nal.  A  condition  in  which  pro- 
lapsus of  the  womb  and  of  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  vagina  has  carried  with  them  a  part  of  the 
bladdez-. 

CystOCepll'alUS.  Same  as  Cystenceph- 
alus. 

CyStOChondro'ma.  Same  as  Enchon- 
droma,  cystic. 

CystOCOlpi'tiS.    Same  as  Colpocystitis. 

Cys'tOCOpe.  ^  (K(;o-Ti§;  /coTTos,  a  blow.) 
A  sound  provided  with  an  ear-plate  like  that  of 
a  stethoscope,  to  render  more  distinct  the  noise 
of  its  impact  on  a  urinary  calculus. 

Cystodial'ysis.  (Kuo-xis;  ^i'aXuo-ts,  a 

separating.  F.  cystodialyse  ;  Gr.  JBlasenwund.) 
A  wound  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CystOdyn'ia.  (Kuo-Tts;  6owj],  pain.  F. 
cystodynie ;  G-.  Ulasenschmerz.)  Pain  in  the 
urinary  bladder,  especially  rheumatism  of  the 
muscular  coat. 

Cystoen'terocele.  (Kycn-t§;  'ivi-tpov, 

an  intestine ;  k?^?],  a  tumour.)  A  hernia  con- 
taining both  bladder  and  intestine. 

Cystoenteroepiplocele.  (KwaTis; 

IvTBpov ;  eiTLirXoov,  the  omentum ;  kv\i],  a  tu- 
mour.) A  hernia  containing  a  portion  of  the 
bladder  as  well  as  intestine  and  omentum. 

^CyStOepip'lOCele.  (K^o-T-ts;  iTriTrXoov; 
KvXi].)  A  hernia  containing  a  portion  of  the 
bladder  and  some  omentum. 

Cystofibro'ma.  Same  as  Fibrocystic 
tumour. 

Cystoflag'ella'ta.  (Ki^o-ns;  L./agel- 
lum,  a  whip.)  A  Division  of  flagellate  Infusoria, 
having  a  vesicular  body  with  a  flagellum,  but  no 
ciliary  crown, 

CyStOgr'eny.  (Kwo-xt?  ;  yiwaw,  to  pro- 
duce.) A  new  formation  or  growth  in  the  uri- 
nary bladder. 

Cystobae'mia.    (Kuo-tis;  ai^a,  blood. 

F.  cystohemie.)  Congestion  of  blood  in  the 
bladder.    (Littre  and  Robin.) 

Cys'toida  (Kuo-Tts,  a  bag ;  eIoos,  like- 
ness.   G.  blasendhnlich.)    Eesembling  a  cyst. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Cestoda. 
C.  cica'trix.  (L.  cicatrix,  a  scar.  G. 
cysto'ide  Vernarbung .)  A  term  applied  by  von 
Grafe  to  a  condition  which  is  sometimes  pre- 
sented by  the  cicatrix  which  is  formed  after  the 
incision  in  iridectomy ;  it  is  marked  b}'  the 
occurrence  of  vesicular  projections  of  the  cicatri- 
cial tissue,  and  is  due  to  the  pressure  of  the 
fluids  within  the  eyeball. 

C.  degrenera'tion  of  the  retina.  (F. 
degenerescence  cysto'ide  de  la  reticle.)     Term  ap- 


CYSTOLIPOMA-CYSTOSCIRRHUS. 


plied  by  IwanofF  to  a  condition  of  the  retina  in 
which  accumulations  of  serous  fluid  form  in  the 
substance  of  the  retina.  The  affection  is  common 
in  the  aged.  The  collections  of  fluid  are  at  flrst 
small,  appear  in  the  external  and  then  in  the 
internal  granule  layer,  separating  the  elements 
of  the  retina  from  each  other.  As  the  cysts  in- 
crease they  coalesce,  and  the  supporting  or  ra- 
diating fibres  remain  and  traverse  or  form  the 
lateral  walls  of  the  cysts,  whilst  their  external 
and  internal  walls  are  formed  by  the  granule 
layers  compressed  against  the  external  and  in- 
ternal limiting  membranes. 

C.  grrowtbs,  com'pound.  The  same  as 
Cysts,  proliferous. 

C.  tu'mour.   A  tumour  containing  cysts. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Cyst  as  a  morbid  condition. 

Cystolipo'ma.    (Kuo-ns ;  Xittos,  fat.) 

An  encysted  Hpoma. 

Cys'tOlith.  (Kwo-Tis,  the  bladder;  Xt0os, 
a  stone.  F.  cystolithe ;  Gr.  Harnblasemtein.) 
Stone  or  calculus  of  the  bladder. 

Also  (Gr.  Traubenkdrper),  a  cluster  of  micro- 
scopic crystals  of  calcium  carbonate,  arranged  in 
a  radiated  manner,  in  club-shaped  stratified  out- 
growths of  the  cell  wall,  which  project  into  the 
cavity  of  the  cells  in  plants.  They  are  well  seen 
in  the  epidermic  cells  of  the  leaves  of  many  Ui'ti- 
caceae,  and  in  the  stem  of  species  of  Justicia. 

CystolitM'asis.  (Koc7T-ts;  XiOos.  F. 
cystolithiase ;  Gr.  HarnblasensteinkranJcheit.) 
Urinary  calculous  disease. 

Cystolitll'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Eelating 
to  urinary  calculus. 

Cystolu'tein.  (Ku<n-is  ;  L.  luteus,  yel- 
low.) A  term  applied  to  the  form  of  lutein  which 
is  contained  in  the  yellow  fluid  of  some  ovarian 
cysts. 

Cysto'ma.  (Kucms,  a  bag.)  A  cyst  or 
cystic  tumour  which  is  a  new  development; 
in  contradistinction  to  a  cystic  tumour  in  which 
the  sac  is  a  natural  formation,  and  which  is 
called  simply  a  Cyst. 

The  term  is  also  used  synonymously  with  cyst 
or  cystic  tumour. 

C.  ova'rii.   Same  as  Ovarian  cyst. 

Cystome'rocele.  (Kuo-tis,  the  bladder ; 
fxripS^,  the  thigh  ;  KvXri,  a  tumour.  F.  cystome- 
rocele  ;  Gr.  Blasenschenkelbruch.)  Term  for  a 
hernia  in  which  the  bladder  protrudes  through 
the  femoral  ring. 

Gystomyxo'ma.  Same  as  Myxoma, 
cystoid. 

CySton'cilS.  (Kucms ;  oy/cos,  a  mass. 
Gr.  Harnblasengesehwulst,)  Increased  thickness 
of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Cystoneural' grist-  (Kuo-ns;  vsvpov,2i 
nerve  ;  ^A-yos,  pain.)  Neuralgia  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

Cystoop'sis.  (Kuo-T-t?,  a  bladder ;  ovJ!/is, 
appearance.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  nema- 
tode worm. 

C,  acipen'seris,  Wagn.  (L.  aeipenser, 
sturgeon.)  Found  beneath  the  scutes  of  Aci- 
penser  ruthenus. 

CyStOparal'ySiS.  (Ku(Tti9;  TrapdXvats, 
palsy.  Gr.  Harnblasenldhtnung .)  Paralysis  of 
the  urinary  bladder. 

Cystophleg'matic.  (Kuo-tis;  <p\iyfia^ 

phlegm.)    Eelating  to  vesical  mucus. 

C.  disea'se.  A  synonym  of  Vesical  ca- 
tarrh. 

Cystoplllo^'ia.  Same  as  Cystiphlogia. 
Cystoph'thisis.    (Kycn-i9;  </)0t(ris,  de- 


cay.) The  hectic  condition  resulting  from  ul- 
ceration of  the  mucous  lining  of  the  urinary 
bladder. 

Cystoph'tllOe.  (Kuo-ns;  <pQ6-n,  a  wast- 
ing. G.  Marnblasenschwindsucht.)  Wasting  of 
the  bladder. 

CyS'toplaSt.  (Kuo-ti?,  a  bag  ;  irXdara-u), 
to  form.)  A  cell  concerned  in  growth  and 
possessing  a  cell  wall. 

Cystoplas'tic.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
operation  of  Gystoplasty. 

Cys'toplasty.  (Kuo-n?,  the  bladder; 
TrXao-ao),  to  fabricate  or  form.)  Term  applied  to 
the  operation  for  the  cure  of  vesico-vaginal 
fistula,  consisting  in  the  dissection  of  a  flap  from 
the  external  labium,  and  uniting  it  by  suture  to 
the  newly  pared  edges  of  the  fistulous  opening. 

Cystople'g-ia.  (Kuo-rts,  the  bladder; 
TrXrjy??,  a  stroke.  F.  cystopUgie  ;  Gr.  Rarnbla- 
senldhmung .)    Paralysis  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CyStopleg''ic.    Eelating  to  Cystoplegia. 

CyStOplex'ia.  (Kuo-tis;  -n-Xfygts,  a 
stroke.)    Paralysis  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CystOP'teriS.  (Kuo-Tis;  Tn-eiots,  a  feru. 
G.  Blasenfarn.)  A  (arenus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Filices ;  so  called  from  the  appearance  of  the 
basally  attached  membranous  indusium. 

C.  denta'ta,  Hooker.  The  C.  fragilis, 
var.  dent  at  a. 

C.  fragr'ilis,  Bernh.  .(L.  fragilis,  brittle.) 
Brittle  bladder  fern.  Used  as  the  Adiantum 
capillus  veneris. 

C.  fragr'ilis,  var.  denta'ta,  Hook.  (L. 
dentatus,  tooi\iQdi.)    Used  as  C.  fragilis. 

CyStopto'Sis.  (Kuo-Tts ;  TTTwo-ts,  a 
falling.  F.  cystoptose  ;  1.  cistoptosi ;  G.  Sam- 
blasenvorfall.)  Prolapse  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  urinary  bladder  through  its  neck. 

Cystopyeli'tiS.  (Kyo-Tts;  pyelitis.) 
Inflammation  of  the  urinary  bladder  and  of  the 
pelvis  of  the  kidney  combined. 

Cystopy'ic.    (Kuo-T-ts;  ttvov,  pus.  F. 

cystopyique ;  I.  cistopiico.)  Eelating  to  suppu- 
ration in  the  bladder. 

Cystorrlia'gria.    Same  as  Cystirrhagia. 

Cystorrheu'ma.  (Kjo-tis;  ptvfxa,  a 
humour.)    Eheumatism  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CyStOrrliex'iS.  (Kucn-is,  the  bladder; 
j6?;g/s,  a  bursting.  F.  cystorrhexis ;  G.  Harn- 
blasenzerreissung .)    Eupture  of  the  bladder. 

Cystorrlioe'a.   Same  as  Cystirrhcea. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Diabetes. 

Cystorrho'is.  Same  as  Cysthcemorrlio'is. 

Cystorrhon'cllUS.  (Kvo-Tts,  a  blad- 
der ;  |6dyxos,  a  snoring.  F.  eystorrhonchus ; 
G.  JBlasenrasselgerdusch.)  The  large  vesicular 
rale  or  rhonchus  heard  by  means  of  the  stetho- 
scope. 

Cystosac'cus.   See  Saccocystis. 

CystOSarco'ina.  A  term  by  Miiller  for 
a  firm,  vascular,  fibrous  tumour  containing 
cysts.    See  Sarcoma,  cystic. 

C.  phyllo'des.  ($u\Xoi/,  a  leaf;  eI^os, 
likeness.)  A  term  applied  to  a  form  of  mam- 
mary cystic  sarcoma  in  which  the  tumour  con- 
tains retention  cysts,  with  lobulated  leaf-like 
growths  in  their  interior. 

Cystos'chisis.     (Kuo-ris;  o-xtVts,  a 

cleaving.  G.  Blasenspaltung.)  An  im])erfect 
development  of  the  urinary  bladder  resulting  in 
a  cleft  condition. 

Cystoscir'rhus.  (Kuo-Tts;  aKlppo^,  a 
hard  swelling.  G.  Harnblasenkrebs.)  Sciirhous 
cancer  of  the  bladder. 


CYSTOSCOPE— CYTISUS. 


CyS'tOSCOpe.  (Kyo-ns  ;  (TKOTrico,  to  view.) 
A  form  of  Endoscope,  for  the  examination  of  the 
interior  of  the  bladder. 

CystOS'copy.  (Same  etymon.)  The  use 
of  the  Gystoscope. 

Cys'tose.  (Kuo-Tts.)  Resembling,  or  pos- 
sessing, a  cyst. 

Cystosei'ra.  (Kuo-tis;  o-£ipa,  a  cord.  G. 
Blasenschnurtmigy  Fdcliertang.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Family  Fucacece. 

C.  siliquo'sa,  Agardh.  The  Halidrys 
siliquosa. 

Cystosei'ridae.  (Same  etymon.)  A 
Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order  Fucacece  having  concep  - 
tacles  or  receptacles  distinct  fx-om  the  frond,  which 
is  polysiphonous. 

Cystosomatotom'ia.  (KutrTis;  aih- 

/ua,  the  body;  to^u??,  a  cutting.  G.  JBlasenlcdr- 
perschnitt.)  Incision  into  the  body  of  the  blad- 
der. 

CyS'tOSpaSIXla  (Kvo-Tts;  ariraaino^,  a 
spasm.  G.  JBlasenkrampf.)  Spasmodic  contrac- 
tion of  the  urinary  bladder. 

CyStOSpas'tiC.  (KucTTis;  airacTTLKO?, 
stretching.)    Relating  to  Cystospasm. 

Cystospermi'tis.     (K^o-Tt?,  a  bag; 

<T7rip[xa,  seed.)  Inflammation  of  the  vesiculue 
seminales. 

CyS'tOS'tea>'to'llia»  (Kucms;  o-T-eaTWjua, 
a  sebaceous  tumour.)  An  encysted  sebaceous 
tumour. 

Cystostenocho'ria.     (Kvai-L?,  the 

bladder ;  crTtvoxwpiio,  to  be  pressed  for  room.) 
A  contracted  condition  of  the  bladder. 

CyStOtaB'niSB.  (KOo-Tts;  Taivia,  a  band.) 
Leuckart's  term  for  the  tapeworms  that  are  vesi- 
cular in  their  larval  state. 

Cystotlirom'boid.  (Ku<rTi?;  epo>^os, 

a  clot ;  £l5os,  likeness.)  Relating  to  clots  of 
blood  in  the  urinary  bladder. 

Cys'totome.  (Kuo-rts;  tI/hvu),  to  cut.) 

An  old  instrument  for  incising  the  bladder  in 
lithotomy;  there  were  many  forms,  single, 
double,  and  with  a  concealed  blade. 

CystOtom'ia.    Same  as  Cystotomy. 

C.  cum  appara'tu  al'to.  (L.  cmi, 
with ;  apparatus,  a  preparation,  tools ;  alius, 
high.)    Same  as  Apparatus  alius. 

C.  cum  appara'tu  mag-'no.  (L.  magnus, 
great.)    Same  as  Apparatus  major. 

C.  cum  appara'tu  par'vo.  (L.  parvus, 
small.)    Same  as  Apparatus  minor. 

C.  bypo^as'trica.  ("Ytto,  under ;  ya<r- 
Trip,  the  belly.)    The  same  as  Apparatus  alius. 

C.  lateralis.  Lateral  lithotomy.  See  also 
Cystotomy. 

CystOtom'ic.   Relating  to  Cystotomy. 

Cystot'omy.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  bladder  for  what- 
ever purpose.  Opening  the  bladder  in  perinaeo 
or  elsewhere  has  been  advised  in  ulceration  of 
the  cystic  mucous  membrane  and  in  cystitis,  as  a 
mode  of  providing  a  free  exit  for  the  urine  and 
physiological  rest  for  the  bladder  as  a  means  of 
cure  ;  and  in  other  diseases  of  the  bladder  for 
the  purpose  of  introducing  the  finger  to  aid  in 
diagnosis. 

The  term  cystotomy  has  latterly  been  em- 
ployed to  designate  an  operation  which  is 
really  urethrotomy,  being  the  opening  into  the 
membranous  urethra  only  either  by  median  or 
lateral  incision. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Lithotomy. 

Cystotraclielot'omy.  (KwcrTts;  T-pd- 


X^jXos,  the  neck  ;  to^i^,  an  incision.)  A  synonym 
of  lateral  lithotomy,  because  the  neck  of  the 
bladder  is  then  incised. 

Cystotrau'ma.    (Kuo-tis;  TpaCyua,  a 

wound.)    Wound  of  the  bladder. 
Cys'tOUS.    Same  as  Cystic. 
Cystova'rium.    (Kuo-ti9,  a  bag;  L. 

ovarius,  an  egg-keeper.)  An  ovary  containing 
cysts. 

Cys'tula.  (Dim.  of  cyst.)  A  terra  applied 
to  the  closed  apothecia  of  lichens ;  and  also  to  the 
small  cup-shaped  bodies  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  thallus  of  Marchantia. 

Cy'SUS.    (Kucros,  any  hollow.)    The  anus. 

Cy'teopliyte.  (Kwtos,  a  cavity  ;  (pvTov, 
a  plant.)  A  plant  that  has  a  carina  or  hollow 
keel. 

Cythere'an  shield.  (Kvdlpna,  Ve- 
nus ;  from  Kvdi]pa,  an  island  in  the  iEgean  Sea, 
now  Cerigo,  famed  for  the  worship  of  Venus.) 
A  synonym  for  Condom. 

Cytheroma'nia.  (KydipsLa,  surname 
of  Aphrodite  or  Venus;  jxavLa,  madness.)  A 
synonym  of  Nymphomania. 

Cytll'ion.  An  old  name  for  a  coUyrium 
described  by  Celsus,  vi,  7. 

Cytina'ceae.  {Cytinus.)  The  cistus  rapes. 
A  Nat.  Order  of  monochlamydeous  Exogens, 
parasitic  on  roots,  and  having  perfect  or  uni- 
sexual flowers,  solitary  and  sessile,  or  clustered 
at  the  top  of  a  scaly  stem,  with  a  3 — 6  parted 
calyx,  sessile  anthers,  opening  by  longitudinal 
slits,  and  very  numerous  ovules  on  parietal  pla- 
centae. 

Cytin'eSBa    Same  as  CytinacecB. 

Cyt'inuS.  {Kvtivoi,  the  calyx  of  the 
pomegranate.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Cytinacece. 

C.  bypocis'tus.  ('Ttto,  under  ;  cistus.) 
A  plant  parasitic  on  the  roots  of  the  Cistus  in- 
canus,  and  other  species.  The  juice  of  the  fruit 
is  acid  and  astringent,  and  is  used  in  haemorrhage 
and  mucous  fluxes. 

Cyt'isin.  (G.  Bohnenbaumbitter.)  C20H27 
N3O.  A  yellowish- white,  crystallisable,  deli- 
quescent substance,  with  a  bitter  and  somewhat 
acrid  taste,  found  in  the  seeds,  flowers,  and  leaves 
of  the  Cytisios  laburnum,  and  other  species.  It 
is  an  active  emetic  and  purgative,  and  is  poi- 
sonous. \ 

Also,  a  similar  substance  said  to  exist  in  the 
flowers  of  the  Arnica  montana. 
Cytis'ma-ec'zema.    Same  as  Eczema. 

C.-ber'pes.    A  synonym  of  Herpes. 
CytiSOg'enis'ta.     The  common  broom, 
Sarothamnus  scoparius. 

Cyt'isUS.  (KuTio-os.  G.  GeisMee,Baum- 
klee!)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Leguminosce. 

C.  alpi'nus,  Lamb.  (L.  alpinus,  belonging 
to  the  Alps.)    See  Laburnum. 

C.  ca'jan,  Willd.    The  Cajanus  indicus. 

C.  g-rae'cus.  (L.  grcecus,  Grecian.)  The 
Anthyllis  Hermannice. 

C.  birsu'tus,  Linn.  (L.  hirsutus,  hairy.) 
Hab.  South  Europe.    Leaves  used  as  a  diuretic. 

C.  labur'num,  Linn.  (F.  aubour ;  G. 
Goldregen.)    The  Laburnum. 

C.  lanigr'erus.  (L.  lana,  wool ;  gero,  to 
bear.)  A  species  supposed  to  be  the  Aspalathos 
of  Greek  and  Roman  writers. 

C.  scopa'rius,  Link.  The  Sarothamnus 
scoparius,  Koch. 

C.  spino'sus,  Linn.  (L.  spinosus,  ih.oxny.') 
A  species  which  contains  indigo. 


CYTITIS— CYZICENUS. 


Cyti'tiS.  (L.  cutis, the  skin.)  Intlamma- 
tion  of  the  skin. 

Cy'toblast.  (Ki^tos,  a  cell ;  jSXaoTo's,  a 
sprout.)  Schleiden's  term  for  the  nucleus  of  a 
cell  on  the  hypothesis  that  it  is  the  germ  from 
which  the  cell  springs. 

Cy toblaste'ma.  (Kutos  ;  (BXda-Tnixu, 
increase.  F.  cytoblasteme ;  Gr.  Cytoblastem, 
Grundsubstanz.)  Schleiden's  term  for  the  pro- 
toplasm of  the  cell. 

CytOblas'tiOZla  (Kijtos;  (^Xaa-Tuov,  a 
sprout.)  A  term  applied  to  the  free  nuclei  of 
spherical  or  oval  shape  which,  when  developed, 
form  connective-tissue  cells,  embryoplastic  cells, 
or  the  cells  of  granulations. 

CJytOCOr'mi.  {Kvtos;  Kop/xos,  the  trunk 
of  a  tree.)  Cell  stocks  or  fusions  ;  they  originate 
through  the  coalescence  of  previously  separated 
cells  or  by  the  incomplete  division  of  cells. 
Hackel  names  these  organs  of  the  first  order. 
They  are  represented  by  the  laticiferous  and 
spiral  vessels  of  plants,  and  by  muscle  and  nerve 
fibres  of  animals. 

Cy^tOde.  (KOtos.)  Hackel's  term  for  the 
lowest  form  of  life  as  represented  by  a  mass  of 
non-nucleated  protoplasm ;  the  protamoeba. 

Also,  applied  to  the  lymph  and  lymphoid  cells  ; 
called  also  Leucocytes. 

C,  g-en' crating-.  Van  Beneden's  term  for 
the  first  stage  of  development  of  a  Gregarina, 
consisting  of  a  granular,  non-nuclear,  moneri- 
form  mass  of  protoplasm  without  cell  wall,  which 
emits  a  pseudopodium  or  pseudofilaria,  which  de- 
velopes  into  the  perfect  form. 

CytOgr^n'esiS.  (Kuto?,  a  cell;  ytvea-L^, 
generation.  Gr.  Balgbildung.)  Term  for  the 
generation  or  production  of  cavities  or  cells; 
cell- development.  In  most  instances  it  is  gene- 
rally admitted  that  cells  are  formed  from 
pre-existing  cells  by  a  process  of  segmentation  or 
budding ;  but  there  are  some  who  believe  that 
there  exists  a  form  of  spontaneous  generation, 
but  only  from  pre-existing  organised  matter.  Of 
the  latter  mode  of  origin  the  development  of  the 
vitelline  nucleus  in  the  centre  of  the  ovule  after 
fertilisation,  the  intercellular  formation  of  spores 
in  the  thecse  of  fungi,  the  development  of  nuclei 
in  the  deep  epithelial  layers  of  glands,  and  the 
formation  of  leucocytes  in  non- cellular  fluids,  are 
given  as  instances,  of  which  it  may  be  remarked 
that  they  are  in  no  way  generally  admitted. 
Cytogenesis  by  segmentation  commences  in  the 
nucleus,  and  is  followed  by  indentations  of  the 
cell  wall,  which  increase  and  cut  the  cell  in  two ; 
this  is  the  mode  of  growth  of  many  of  the  lowest 
animals  and  vegetables,  of  the  cells  of  the  ovum 
of  animals,  and  of  many  of  the  cell  structures  of 
the  highest  forms.  Cytogenesis  by  budding  may 
commence  in  the  protoplasm,  which  pushes  out 
from  the  surface  of  the  cell,  carrying  with  it  a 
portion  of  the  cell  wall,  which  in  time  becomes 
separated  at  its  base,  and,  a  nucleus  becoming 
developed  within  it,  a  new  cell  is  formed  ;  or  the 
cell  may  remain  non-nucleated ;  or  il  may  com- 
mence in  the  nucleus  by  a  piece  of  it  splitting 
off,  approaching  the  surface,  pushing  out,  and 
separating  as  a  new  cell.  Such  is  the  mode  of 
formation  of  the  polar  globules  of  the  vitellus  of 
the  ovum  of  some  Mollusca,  and  of  the  external 
layer  of  the  blastoderm  of  some  Liptera,  which 


remain  without  a  nucleus.  This  mode  of  develop- 
ment, ending  in  a  nucleated  cell,  is  seen  in  many 
animal  and  vegetable  structures.  See  Nucleus, 
division  of,  Gemmation,  Karyokinesis. 

CytOg"enet'ic.    Relating  to  Cytogeny. 

CytOgrexi'lC.  (Ku-ros;  ytwaui,  to  pro- 
duce.)   Producing  cells. 

C/ytog''enous.  (Kutos,  a  cell;  ^swaw, 
to  produce.)    Cell- producing. 

C.  tis'sue.  KoUiker's  term  for  the  adenoid 
tissue  of  His.  Same  as  Connective  tissue,  reti- 
form. 

CytOg"'eny.  (Kuto?;  yti/eo-i?,  generation.) 
Bergeret's  term  for  the  development  of  cells. 

Cy'tOid.  (Ky-ros  ;  eI^os,  likeness.)  Cell- 
like. 

C.  corpus'cles.  Henle's  term  for  Leu- 
cocytes. 

C.  g-lob'ules.    Same  as  C.  corpuscles. 

Cytolei'chus.  (KyT-os;  Xe/xw,  to  lick.) 
A  Grenus  of  the  FamUy  Sarcoptidce,  Order  Aca- 
ridea. 

C.  sarcoptoi'des,  Megnin.  (Sa'p^,  flesh ; 
KOTTTO),  to  cut.)  A  species  inhabiting,  often  in 
large  numbers,  the  aerial  sacs  of  gallinaceous 
birds,  and  through  their  diverticula  travelling  to 
the  bronchial  tubes  and  the  bones.  They  produce 
cough  when  in  great  abundance,  and  occasionally 
death,  from  asphyxia  and  congestion  of  the  lung, 
when  they  occupy  the  bronchial  tubes. 

Cytoi'og'y.  (Ki;tos  ;  \oyo5,  an  account.) 
The  description  or  doctrine  of  cells  and  their 
formation. 

Cy'toplasm.  (Kutos  ;  TrXdar/uLa,  anything 
formed.)  KoUiker's  name  for  the  contents  of  a 
cell ;  the  same  as  Frotoplasm. 

CytOS'tasiSc  (Kutos  ;  o-rao-ts,  a  stand- 
ing.) Arrest  of  the  blood  corpuscles  in  the 
small  vessels,  supposed  to  depend  on  altered  con- 
ditions of  the  corpuscles  themselves. 

CytOS'tOma.  (Kutos  ;  crT();iia,  the  mouth. 
Gr.  Zellmund.)    The  mouth  of  a  cell. 

CytOZO'a.  (Kutos,  a  cell;  ^woi/,  an  ani- 
mal.) Elongated,  fusiform,  mobile  bodies  occa- 
sionally found  by  Gaule  in  the  red  cells  of  defl- 
brinated  frog's  blood  when  acted  on  by  a  0'6  per 
cent,  solution  of  common  salt  at  a  temperature  of 
30°— 32°  C.  Gaule  thought  they  were  detached 
portions  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  blood  cells — 
secondary  nuclei;  Arndt  that  they  were  Spiro- 
chaetse. 

Cytta'ria.   A  Genus  of  Fungi. 

C.  Ber'teri.   Hab.  ChiH.    Used  as  food. 
C.  Darwin'ii.     Hab.  Terra  del  Puego. 
Used  as  food. 

Cyt'tarOS.  (KuTT«pos,  the  flowering  tuft 
of  a  pine.)    The  glans  penis. 

Cyze'mer.  Term  for  swelling  of  the  wrists. 

Cyzice'nus.  An  ancient  plaster  for 
chronic  ulcers  and  wounds  of  tendons  and  nervous 
parts. 

Cza'kO.  Hungary;  Honter  County.  A 
mineral  water  containing  iron  and  calcium  car- 
bonate and  free  carbonic  acid.  It  is  diuretic  as 
well  as  tonic. 

Czig'el'ka.  Hungary;  Sarose  County, 
near  Bartfeld.  A  mineral  water  containing  so- 
dium, calcium,  magnesium  and  iron  carbonate, 
sodium  chloride,  and  some  sodium  iodide  and 
bromide. 


D— DACRYDIUM. 


D.  Contraction  of  I) a,  or  dctur^  give,  or  let 
it  be  given. 

Id.  t.  d.  Contraction  oi Ba  tales  doses,  give 
such  doses. 

Da'auritll.  An  Arabian  term  for  a  disease 
of  animals  called  3Ial  de  edit  by  the  French. 

]Da.bi  Common  name  for  the  Pleuronectes 
Unianda  ;  used  as  food. 

Da'bacll.    The  mistletoe,  Viscum  album. 

Da'ber  locks.  Common  name  for  the 
Fiicus  esculentus,  or  edible  fucus. 

Daboi'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Familj''  Vipcridce, 
Suborder  Solcnoghjphce,  Order  Ophidia.  Tliey 
are  poisonous  snakes. 

D.  el'eg-ans,  Gray.  (L.  clcgans,  neat.) 
A  synonym  of  D.  Russellii. 

I>.  pulchel'la,  Gray.  (L.  pidchcllus,  beau- 
tiful, little.)    A  sjnionym  of  the  B,  Russellii. 

I>.  Russellii,  Giiuther.  Tic  prolonga  of 
Ceylon ;  Uloo  bora  of  the  natives  of  Calcutta ;  Jes- 
sur,  or  Siah  cJmnder  Amaiter  of  Bengal ;  Katnka 
rekula  poda.  A  very  venomous  Indian  snake. 
Family  Viperidce,  Suborder  Ophidii  viperiformes. 
Colour  light  chocolate,  with  three  scries  of  black 
white- edged  rings,  those  of  the  middle  series 
ovate,  those  of  the  outer  circular;  sometimes 
very  small,  black,  white- edged  ocelli  are  scat- 
tered between  the  rings  ;  a  yellow  line  on  each 
side  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  the  two 
lines  convergent  on  the  snout ;  rostral  and  labial 
shields  yellow,  with  brown  margins;  a  subtrian- 
gular  brown,  black- edged  spot  below  the  eye ; 
belly  uniform,  yellowish,  or  marbled  with  brown, 
generally  more  or  less  numerous  semicircular 
brown  spots  on  the  binder  margins  of  the  ventral 
shields ;  ventrals  163—170.  Subcaudals  45—60. 
The  bite  less  rapid  in  its  action,  but  just  as  poiso- 
nous as  the  cobra.  A  horse  died  in  11 J  hours  in 
one  of  Sir  J.  Fayrer's  experiments.  It  is  noctur- 
nal and  terrestrial  in  habits,  but  will  take  to  the 
water.  "When  disturbed  it  hisses  fiercely,  and 
strikes  with  great  vigour.  It  attains  to  a  length 
of  50  inches. 

Dabu'ri.    Old  name  for  the  JS>'xa  orellana. 

IDace.  (According  to  some,  it  comes  through 
the  F.  name  dard,  from  Low  L.  dardus,  a  dart, 
in  allusion  to  its  quick  movements ;  according  to 
others,  it  is  a  corruption  of  the  latter  half  of  its 
F.  name  vandoise.  F.  vandoise,  dard  ;  G.  Heuer- 
ling.)  Common  name  for  the  Leuciscus  vulga- 
ris ;  edible. 

Da'clia.  Name  by  which  the  Hottentots 
call  a  native  hemp  which  they  smoke  like  the 
Cannabis  indica. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  Phlomis  leonunts. 

Dacne'ron.  (Aa/iyw,  to  bite.)  Old  name 
for  a  collyrium  made  of  burnt  copper-,  pepper, 
cadmia,  saflPron,  myrrh,  gum  arabic,  and  opium. 
(Quincy.) 

Dacnid'ia.  (Bacnitis.)  A  Family  of  the 
Order  Nematoda,  having  the  mouth  situated  ob- 
liquely or  laterally  near  the  anterior  extremity, 
but  not  terminal. 

Dacni'tiS.  (AaKi/w,  to  bite.)  A  Genus  of 
nematode  Entozoa,  having  a  spherical  head,  a 
large  vertical  mouth,  with  two  thick  fleshy  lips 
and  numerous  small  teeth. 

I>.  abbrevia'ta,  Duj.  (L.  abbrevio,  to 
shorten.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Scorpcena 
cirrhosa. 


D.  attenua'ta,  Molin.  (L.  attmuo,  to 
weaken.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Leuciscus 
cavedanus. 

Z>.  con'g^er,  v.  Beneden.    Found  in  the 

intestine  of  Conger  vidgaris. 

D.  fusifor^mis,  Molin.  (L.fusus,  a  spin- 
dle ;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Flatessa  flesus. 

H.  g-ado'rum,  v.  Beneden.  (L,  gadus,  a 
codfish.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Gadus  mor- 
rhua. 

I>.  g-Iobo'sa,  Dujardin.  In  the  intestine 
of  the  trout,  Salnio  fario. 

D.  hi'ans,  Duj.  (L.  7uo,  to  gape.)  Found 
in  the  intestines  and  mesentery  of  Conger  Cas- 
sinii. 

X>.  plates'sae,  v.  Beneden.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Platcssa  vulgaris. 

3>.  rotunda'ta,  Molin.  (L.  rofundo,  to 
round.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Cantharus 
vidgaris. 

I>.  sphseroceph'ala,  Duj.  (Hc'pa'ipo's,  a 
ball ;  KEcpaXij,  head.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Acipenser  (3-iddenstadtii. 

3>.  squall,  Dujard.  (L.  squalus.)  Found 
in  the  intestine  of  Galeus  canis. 

Z^acno'sis.  (AaKyw,  to  bite.  F.  dacnose  ; 
G.  Beissen.)    A  biting  or  pungency. 

Dacrsemor'rliysis.  Same  ^^Bacry- 
hcemorrhysis. 

Dac'ry.  (AaKpuoir,  a  tear.  L.  lacryma; 
G.  Thrdne.)    A  tear. 

Dacryadenal'g'ia.    (Aa«rpu,  a  tear; 

ah]v,  a  gland ;  aXy os,  pain.  F.  dacryadenalgie  ; 
G.  Bakryadenalgie,  Thrdnendriisensclimertz.) 
Neiiralgic  pain  in  the  lachrymal  gland. 

Z>  acryadeni'tiSa  The  same  as  Bacryo- 
adenitis. 

Dacryadenoscir'rbus.    (AaKpu,  a 

tear ;  ah]v ;  scirrhus.  F.  dacryadenoscirrhe  ;  G 
Tkrdnendrusenkrebs. )  Scirrhus  of  the  lachrymal 
gland. 

Dacryag'og'atre'sia.  (Aa/cpu;  ayw, 

to  lead;  atresia.  Y .  dacryagogatresie ;  G.  Ver- 
schliessung  der  Thranengange.)  Obstruction  or 
contraction  of  the  lachrymal  duct. 

Dac'ryag'og'ue.  (A^Kpu,  a  tear;  ayu), 
to  lead.  F.  dacryagogue ;  G.  thrdnenfuhrend.) 
Conveying  the  tears;  applied  to  the  lachrymal 
duct. 

Also,  a  term  for  those  medicines  which  pro- 
mote the  secretion  of  the  tears ;  such  are  iodide 
of  potassium,  onions,  ammonia,  and  errhines  in 
general.  This  secretion  is  increased  by  certain 
mental  and  physical  conditions,  as  in  the  act  of 
weeping. 

Dacryalloeo'sis.  (Aa/v-pu,  a  tear ;  a\- 

\o£t«)crts,  change.  Y.dacrgalloeose  ;  G.  Ausartung 
der  Thrdnen.)  An  alteration  or  change  in  healthy 
secretion  of  the  tears. 

Dacryd'iunia  (AaKpvSiov,  dim.  of  SdKpv, 
a  tear.)  Old  name  for  scammonium,  or  scam- 
mony,  which  exudes  and  hardens  into  tears. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Taxacece.  _ 
I>.  cupres'sinum,  Lamb.  (L.  ctcpressimis, 
like  cypress.)    Hab.  New  Zealand.    Bark  and 
leaves  astringent. 

I>.  taxifolium.  (L.  taxus,  the  yew  ;  /o- 
liiim,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  New  Zealand.  An  antiscor- 
butic beer  is  made  from  the  twigs. 


DACRYELCOSIS— DACRYOLIN. 


Dacryelco'siSa  (Ao«:|Ouoy,  atear;  'Akos, 
an  ulcer.  Y .  dacryelcose ;  G.  Verschwdrung  der 
Thrcinenwerkzeuge,  Thranengeschvour.')  Ulcera- 
tion of  the  lachrymal  apparatus. 

Bacryg-elo'sis.    {^aKpvov\  ytkina,  to 

laugh.)  A  form  of  insanitj-,  characterised  by  the 
patient  weeping  and  laughing  alternately. 

^Dacryhsemor'rliysis.  {^olkdvov,  al- 
Hoppvcn^,  a  flux  of  blood.  G.  Thrdnenoluf/luss.) 
The  discharge  of  sanguinolent  fluid  from  the 
eyes,  or  the  discharge  of  tears  mingled  with 
blood. 

Sac'ryin.  (Aa/cpuoy,  a  tear.  Y.dacryine; 
F.  Thrdnenstoff.)  i!^ame  for  a  peculiar  substance 
formerly  thought  to  exist  in  the  tears. 

Dacry'ma.  (Aa/cpu/xa.)  A  tear. 

IDac'ryo-.  {AaKpvw,  to  weep.)  A  term 
used  as  a  preflx  in  certain  compound  names  of 
affections,  denoting  a  reference  to,  or  connection 
with,  the  lachrymal  apparatus  or  the  tears. 

Dacryoadenal'g'ia.     The  same  as 

Dacryadenalgia. 

Hacryoadeni'tis.  (AaK-puoj/,  a  tear; 
dSvv,  a  gland.  Y .  dacryoadmite  ;  Gr.  Thrdnen- 
druseneiztziindung.)  Inflammation  of  the  la- 
chrymal gland.  A  rare  disease,  more  frequently 
chronic  than  acute,  occasionally  bilateral,  char- 
acterised by  swelling,  with  more  or  less  pain  and 
tenderness,  in  the  position  of  the  gland,  with  di- 
minished or  increased  secretion  of  tears,  chemosis 
of  the  conjunctiva,  displacement  of  the  globe  of 
the  eye,  and  impairment  of  its  movements ; 
with  optic  neuritis  in  some  cases,  owing  to  pres- 
sure on  the  nerve,  and  occasionally  symptoms  of 
compression  of  the  brain,  owing  to  the  enlarged 
gland  eroding  and  penetrating  the  roof  of  the 
orbit,  or  making  its  way  through  the  fissures  of 
that  cavity.  In  acute  cases  fatal  symptoms  may 
occur  with  delirium  and  coma.  Microscopic  exa- 
mination usually  shows  that  the  acini  of  the 
gland  are  enlarged,  that  there  are  cysts  and  tor- 
tuous and  enlarged  tubes  with  colloid  contents, 
but  there  may  be  hypertrophy  of  the  gland  tissue. 
The  diagnosis  from  cysts  and  from  nodes  is  diffi- 
cult. Eesolution  may  occur,  or  it  may  pass  into 
suppuration,  and,  bursting,  leave  a  fistulous  pas- 
sage. 

IS  acryoblennorrhoe'a.  {AdKpvov ; 
/SXt'i/i/a,  mucus ;  pe'to,  to  flow.  G.  T/irdnenschleim- 
fiuss.)  Discharge  of  mucus  from  the  lachrymal 
sac  and  tear  ducts. 

IDacryocystal'g'ia.  {Mkpvov,  kvo-tl?, 
a  sac  ;  aXyo?,  pain.  G.  Thrdnensacksschmerz.) 
Disease  or  pain  in  the  lachrymal  sac. 

X^acryocystaton'ia.  (Aawrpu,  a  tear; 
KucTTis,  a  hag ;  aTovia,  slackness.  F.  dacryocys- 
tatonie ;  G.  Erschlaffiing  des  Thrdnensacks.) 
Atony  of  the  lachrymal  sac. 

IDacryocys'tis.  (Aa/cpu  ;  kvottl's,  a  bag. 
F.  dacryocyste  ;  G.  Thrdnensack.)  Term  for  the 
lachrymal  sac. 

Dacryocystitis.    (Aa/cpu;  Kuo-Tts,  a 

sac.  F.  dacryocystite ;  G.  Entzundung  des 
Thranensacks.)  Term  for  inflammation  of  the 
lachrymal  sac. 

3>. blennorrho'ica.  (BXtyya, mucus;  pe'o), 
to  flow.  G.  Blennorrlma  des  Thrdnensacks.^ 
Inflammation  of  the  lachrymal  sac  attended  with 
tlie  formation  of  pus.  If  the  sac  be  laid  open, 
the  mucous  membrane  is  seen  to  be  dark  or 
brownish  red  and  swollen,  whilst  the  surface  is 
uneven  from  warty  or  villous  growths  and  en- 
larged mucous  glands,  which  resemble  granula- 
tions.  The  symptoms  are  those  of  dacryocysti- 


tis catarrhalis,  only  more  intense.  Some  con- 
junctivitis, with  swelling  of  the  caruncle  and 
plica  semilunaris,  and  blepharitis  are  usually 
present. 

I>.  catarrhalis.  {Catarrh.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  lachrymal  sac  from  cold.  The  secretion 
is  at  flrst  augmented,  clear,  and  transparent,  then 
it  becomes  cloudy  from  the  presence  of  epithelial 
scales  and  small  masses  of  coagulated  albumen, 
and  is  finally  puriform.  The  sac  gradually  be- 
comes distended,  partly  with  tears  and  partly 
with  the  increased  normal  and  abnormal  pro- 
ducts of  the  secretion  of  the  mucous  membrane. 
At  first  the  contents  of  the  sac.  can  be  made  by 
pressure  partly  to  descend  through  the  nasal 
duct  into  the  nose,  and  partly  to  regurgitate 
through  the  puncta  laehrymalia,  the  tears  first 
appearing  and  then  the  puriform  secretion. 

D.  phlegrmono'sa.  {^\zyp.ovii,  inflam- 
mation beneath  the  skin.)  Intense  inflamiuunon 
of  the  lachrymal  sac,  which  is  converted  into  an 
acute  abscess.  The  superjacent  parts  become 
infiltrated  with  blood,  serum  and  white  blood 
cells;  a  hard  swelling  of  considerable  size  ap- 
pears over  the  sac,  and  the  reddened  and  oede- 
-matous  condition  of  the  connective  tissue  extends 
over  the  cheek  and  lower  lid,  sometimes  resem- 
bling erysipelas.  The  matter,  if  not  let  out  by  the 
surgeon,  bursts  at  the  most  prominent  part,  but 
stricture  or  closure  of  the  nasal  duct  and  necrosis 
of  the  lachrymal  and  adjoining  bones  often  occur. 
The  pain  is  severe,  and  febrile  symptoms  are 
usually  well  marked. 

©  aery  ocy  stoblennorrhoe'a.  (Aa/c- 

pv ;  KuaTi?,  a  bag ;  ^Xivva,  mucus  ;  poia,  a 
flow.  Y .dacryohlennorrhee  ;  G.  Thrdnensehleim- 
Jluss.)  A  term  for  a  discharge  of  mucus  from  the 
lachrymal  sac. 

Sacryocystoblennos'tasis.  (AdK- 
pu;  KucTTts ;  ^Xivva;  o-Ta(rt9,  a  standing.)  Ac- 
cumulation of  the  tears  and  mucous  secretion  of 
the  conjunctiva  and  lachrymal  sac  in  the  lachry- 
mal sac,  causing  it  to  be  distended  and  form  a 
smooth,  rounded  tumour  at  the  inner  angle  of 
the  eye. 

X^acryocystopto'sis.  (A 

T15;  TTTwa-L^j  a  falling.)  Relaxation  or  hernia 
of  the  lachrymal  sac. 

B  acryocystosyring>okataklei'- 

SiS.  (Ad/cpu;  Kvar-TLs;  crDpty^,  a  pipe;  nn- 
TaiiXsLai?,  a  shutting  up.)  A  term  proposed  by 
Dieffenbach  for  an  operation  intended  to  eflbet 
the  closure  of  a  lachrj^mal  fistula  by  refreshing 
the  edges  of  the  orifice  of  the  fistula,  freeing  the 
borders,  and  bringing  them  into  apposition. 

Dacryo'des.  (Aa»cpua)3t)5,  like  tears.  G. 
thrdnenartig,  thrdnendhnlich.)  Lachrymose, 
weeping ;  resembling  tears. 

Also,  the  same  as  Bacryopyosis. 

Also,  a  wound  or  sore  which,  instead  of  healthy 
pus,  exudes  a  watery  humour. 

Dacryohaemorrhoe'a.  (Ackpu;  aX- 
/uLoppoia,  a  flow  of  blood.  F.  dacryohccmorrhyse  ; 
G.  Thrdnenbhitjluss.)  A  term  for  sanguineous 
lachrymation,  or  a  flow  of  tears  mingled  with 
blood. 

Dac'ryoid.  (Aa^pw  ;  eT^os,  likeness.  F. 
dacrydide ;  G.  thrdnendhnlich.)  Eesembliug  a 
tear. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  seeds  which  are  oblong 
and  somewhat  pointed  at  one  extremity. 

Dac'ryolin.  (Aa/cpu,  a  tear.)  "Term  ap- 
plied to  the  form  of  albumin  found  in  the  tears, 
it  is  not  coagulated  by  acids  or  heat,  but  is  con- 


DACRYOLITE— DACTYLOCAMPSODYKIA. 


verted  by  slow  evaporation  into  a  yellow  in- 
soluble substance.  It  is  found  in  small  quantity 
only  in  the  lachrymal  secretion  when  normal, 
but  in  conjunctivitis  it  is  secreted  in  much  greater 
quantity.  It  coagulates  into  a  flocculent  mass 
when  water  is  added  to  it,  and  in  this  way  forms 
a  pseudomembranous  film  over  an  inflamed  eye  to 
which  water  is  applied, 

X)ac'ryolite.  (AaKiow ;  X£0os,  a  stone.  F. 
dacryolithe ;  ij;.  Thrdnenstein.)  Term  for  a  cal- 
culous concretion  in  the  lachrymal  ducts,  canal- 
iculi,  or  sac,  or  in  the  nasal  duct. 

Dac'ryolitll.    Same  as  Bacryolite. 

Dacryolithi'asis.  {^aKpvov,  Xie/ao-i?, 
the  disease  of  the  stone.  G.  Thrdnensteinbil- 
dung.)  The  formation  of  calculi  in  the  tear 
ducts. 

Dacryol'ithuS.    Same  as  Bacryolite. 

Dacryo'ma.  {^aKpvM,  to  weep.)  Tei-m 
for  a  stoppage  or  obstruction  in  one  or  both  of 
the  puncta  lachrymalia,  causing  Stillicidiiim 
lachrymarum,  or  an  effusion  of  tears. 

Dac'ryon*    (^t^aKpvov^  a  tear.)    A  tear. 

Also,  a  term  employed  in  craniometry  to  denote 
the  point  on  the  side  of  the  root  of  the  nose  where 
the  frontal,  the  lachrymal  bone,  and  the  ascending 
or  nasal  process  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone 
can  be  simultaneously  touched. 

Also,  appKed  by  Theophrastus  to  the  Coxx 
lachryma. 

Dacryon'omea  (Aa/cpu,  a  tear  ;  vofial, 
eating  sores.  Y .  dacryonome.)  An  old  term  for 
lupus  exedens  of  the  lachrymal  organs. 

Also,  a  term  for  Fpiphora. 

Dacryopoe'uS.  (Aa/cpu;  Trou'w,  tomake. 

F.  dacryope  ;  G.  Thrdnen  machend.)  Making  or 
causing  the  secretion  of  tears ;  applied  to  onions, 
horse-radish,  and  such  like. 

Dac'ryops.   (Aa/cpuov,  a  tear;  sight. 

G.  Thrdnemackgeschwulst.)  A  cystiform  dila- 
tation of  one  of  the  ducts  of  the  lachiymal  gland. 
It  is  situated  beneath  the  conjunctiva  in  the  fold 
of  the  upper  lid,  near  the  outer  canthus.  On 
pressure  a  tear  may  sometimes  be  squeezed  out 
of  a  minute  orifice  near  the  most  prominent  part 
of  the  tumour.    It  is  of  rare  occurrence. 

Also,  a  watery  or  weeping  eye.  Obstruction  of 
the  lachrymal  sac. 

I>.  fistulo'sa.  (L.Jistulosus,  full  of  holes.) 
Fistula  of  the  lachrymal  sac. 

DacryoptO'siS.  {/^dKpvoV,  irTwai's,  a 
falling.)    The  shedding  of  tears. 

Dacryopyorrhoe'a.  {MKpvov;  irvov, 
pus ;  pota,  a  flow.  G.  Thrdneneiterfluss.)  A 
discharge  of  tears  mixed  with  pus. 

Dacryopyo'siS.  (Aa/cpuov;  irvwori^, 
suppuration.)  Suppuration  in  the  lachrymal  sac, 

Dacryorrboe'aa  (AdKr/ouoi/;  poia,  a  flow. 
F.  dacryorrhee ;  G.  Thrdnenfluss.)  An  unna- 
tural flow  of  tears, 

Dacryor'rhysis.  (A^Kpvov\  puo-is,  a 

flowing,)    An  unnatural  flow  of  tears. 

Dacryoso'len.    (Aa/cpuoi;;   a-wXnv.  a 

channel.  F.  dacryosolen ;  G.  Thrdnengang.)  The 
lachrymal  canal  or  duct. 

DacryoSOleni'tis.  (Same  etymon.  F. 
dacryosolenite ;  G.  Thrdnengangsentzundung.) 
Inflammation  of  the  lachrymal  duct. 

DacryOStag^'ma.  (Aa/cpuoy;  o-T-ay/xa, 
a  drop.  F.  dacryostagme  ;  G.  Thrdnentropfeln.) 
Term  for  stilUcidium  lachi'ymarum,  or  a  dropping 
of  tears. 

Dacryos'tagron.  {i^aKpvov 
drop.)    The  same  as  Bacryosiagma. 


Dacryosy'rinx-    (Aa/epvoy;  o-Opty?,  a 

pipe.  F.  dacryosyrinx ;  G.  Thrdnenjistel.)  i'he 
fistula  lachrymalis. 

Dacryrrlioe'a:.    Same  as  Bacryorrhcea. 

IDacryr'rhysiS.  Same  as  Bacryor- 
rhysis. 

39acryu'ria.  (Aa/cpy,  a  tear ;  ovpov,  urine. 

F.  dacryurie;  G.  Thriinenharnen.)  A  supposed 
aberration  of  the  tears  into  the  urine. 

Dac'tylate.  (AuktuXos,  a  finger.  F. 
dactyU.)  Like  a  finger.  Applied  to  a  Family  of 
the  Holobranchia  with  isolated  rays  on  their 
pectoral  fins. 

Dac'tylene.  (A«k:tuXos,  a  date.)  Same 
as  Jelly,  analeptic. 

Dactyle'thra.  (AaK:TuX?70p«i  a  finger- 
sheath  ;  from  ^a/crvXes,  a  finger.)  Old  name  for 
certain  topical  remedies,  especially  one  shaped 
like  a  finger,  introduced  into  the  throat  to  excite 
vomiting  ;  either  so  called  from  their  form,  or 
because  applied  with  the  finger. 

Dactyle'tUS.  (AaK-ruXos,  a  date.)  An 
old  name  for  the  Hermodactyl.  (Quincy.) 

Dactylif  erous.  {L.  dactylus,^  a,  date; 
fero,  to  bear,    F.  dactylifere.)    Producing  dates, 

Dactyli'nus.  {L.  dactylus,  a  ^nger.  G, 
Jingcrartig.)    Pertaining  to  fingers  or  toes, 

I>actyl'ion.  (Ad;cTuXov,  a  finger.)  A 
term  for  adhesion  between  two  or  more  fingers, 
either  congenital,  or  the  consequence  of  burns. 

Also,  the  little  finger. 

Also  (Sa/cT-yXios,  a  ring),  a  finger-ring. 

Also,  a  name  given  by  Pliny  to  the  scammonj'-. 

Dactylis  g'lomerata.  The  Egyptian 

cock's-foot  grass. 

Dactylitis.    (AaKTuXo?.    F.  dactylite; 

G.  Fingerentziindung .)  Inflammation  of  a  finger 
or  toe. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Paronychia. 

D.  grummo'sa.  The  same  as  B.  syphilitica. 
I>.  sypMlit'ica.  A  chronic  syphilitic 
disease  aff'ecting  the  bones  and  soft  parts  of  one 
or  more  fingers  and  toes.  It  may  be  congenital, 
but  usually  occurs  as  a  tertiary  affection  in 
adults.  The  first  phalanx  becomes  swollen,  hard, 
and  elastic,  and  the  skin  is  smooth  and  livid. 
There  is  tenderness,  but  little  or  no  pain.  Mo- 
tion is  interfered  with.  The  disease  is  of  the 
nature  of  a  gumma,  which  develops  in  the  loose 
connective  tissue,  or  in  the  periosteum  in  the  form 
of  periostitis,  or  as  osteomyelitis.  Eesorption  of 
the  swelling  may  take  place,  or  degenerative 
processes  may  occur  in  the  bone,  leading  to  the 
formation  of  fistulous  ulcers. 

Dactyl'iuS.  (AaKTuXioe,  a  ring.)  Old 
term  for  the  anus,  from  its  ring-like  appearance. 

Old  name  for  a  circular-shaped  pastil  or 
lozenge. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  lumbricoid  worms  made  in 
order  to  include  the  following  species. 

I>.  aculea'tus,  Curling.  (L,  acuUatus, 
thorny.)  A  small  round  worm,  about  '8"  long, 
found  in  some  numbers  by  Curling  in  the  urine 
of  a  girl  during  several  days.  The  body  is  round, 
elastic,  armed  with  clustered  spines,  tapering  at 
each  end;  head  round,  blunt;  mouth  circular; 
anal  extremity  obtuse,  annulate ;  anus  three- 
lipped,  Davaine  is  of  opinion  that  this  is  not  a 
parasitic  worm,  but  was  conveyed  in  the  water 
used  for  washing, 

X>actylo'bOUS.  C^«kt-i;\o?,  a  toe ;  Xo- 
/3o§,  a  lobe.  F,  dactylohe ;  G.  Jingerlappig.) 
In  Ornithology,  having  lobe-like  toes. 

Saotylocampsodyn'ia.  (AckruXos, 


DACTYLOCOTYLE-D^DALEA. 


a  finger;  Ka/xyp^i?,  a,  bending;  oSvvri,  pain.  F. 
dactylocampsodynie.)  Painful  bending  of  the 
fingers. 

I>actylOCOt'yle.  (AaKrTuXo? ;  KOTvXr], 
a  small  cup.)    A  Genus  of  trematode  E)itozoa. 

H.  pollacbli,  van.  Beneden.  In  the  gills 
of  the  poUach,  Merlangus  poUachius. 

Dactylodoch'm'e*.  (A«/v"ru\os;  ^oxin//, 
a  Greek  measure  of  length.)  A  Greek  measure  of 
about  four  fingers'  breadth. 

Dactylog-rypo'sis.  (Ackt-uXos;  ypv- 
iro?,  curved.)    Morbid  incurvation  of  the  fingers. 

Dactylog'y'ruS.  (AkktuXo?,  a  finger  ; 
yvpo^,  round.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  tre- 
matode worm. 

3>.  amphibotli'rium,  Wagener.  ('Aficpi, 
on  both  sides;  /SoGpos,  a  pit.)  i'ound  attached 
to  the  gills  of  Acerina  cernua. 

Z>.  ancliora'tus,  Dujardin.  (L.  ancora, 
an  anchor.)  Found  in  the  branchiae  of  Garassins 
auratus. 

I>.  auricula'tus,  Diesing.  (L.  auricula, 
the  ear-lap.)  Found  attached  to  the  branchiae  of 
Cyprinus  carpio. 

Z>.  cru'cifer, "Wagener.  (L.  criicifer,  cross- 
bearer.)  Found  attached  to  the  branchiae  of 
Scardiniiis  erythrophthalmus.  The  same  as  B. 
Dujardinianus  of  v.  Linstow. 

S.  difibr'mis,  Wagener.  (L.  dif,  for  dis, 
away;  forma,  shape.)  Found  attached  to  the 
branchiae  of  Scardinius  erythrophthalmus. 

I>.  Dujardinia'nus,  Diesing.  Found  at- 
tached to  the  branchiae  of  Cyprinus  carpio. 

D.  echene'is,  Wagener.  ('Ex^yr/is,  the 
sucking-fish.)  Found  attached  to  the  branchiae 
•of  Chrysophrys  aurata. 

Urn  falca'tus,  Wedl.  (L.  falcatus,  scythe- 
shaped.)  Found  attached  to  the  branchias  of  a 
species  of  Cyprinus. 

H.  fal'lax,  Wagener.  (L.  fallax,  deceitful.) 
Found  attached  to  the  branchiae  of  Scardinius 
erythrophthalmus. 

I>.  for'ceps,  Leuckart.  (L.  forceps,  pin- 
cers.) Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Squalius  ce- 
phalus. 

S.  grac'ilis,  Wedl.  (L.  gracilis,  slender.) 
Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Hydrocyon  dentex. 

D.  ma'jor,  Wagener.  (L.  major,  greater.) 
Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Gobio  jluviatilis. 

I>.  malleus,  Linstow.  (L.  malleus,  a 
hammer.)  Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Barbus 
fluviatilis. 

D.  megras'toma,  Wagener.  (Mt'yas, 
great ;  (TTOjxa,  mouth.)  Found  on  the  branchiae 
of  Ehodeus  amarus. 

3>.  minor,  Wagener.  (L.  minor,  less.) 
Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Alburnus  lucidus. 

I>.  mollis,  Wedl.  (L.  moZ/is,  soft.)  Found 
on  the  branchiae  of  Cyprinus  carpio. 

3>.  paradox'us,  Creplin.  (L.  paradoxus, 
marvellous.)  Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Leucio- 
perca  sandra. 

D.  silu'ri  ^lan'idis,  Wagener.  (L.  glanis, 
a  kind  of  shad.)  Found  on  the  branchiae  of 
Silurus  glanis. 

3>.  ten'uis,  Diesing.  (L.  tenuis,  thin.) 
Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Per ca  Jluviatilis. 

D.  trigronos'toma,  Wagener.  (Tptywi/os, 
three-cornered ;  aTo/xa,  mouth.)  Found  on  the 
branchiae  of  Leuciscus  rutilus. 

Dac'tylo'id.  (Aa/cruXos;  eI^os,  like.  G. 
f.ngeriihnHch.)    Kesembling  a  finger.  _  ' 

IDactylol'Offy.  (AdKTuXos;  Aoyos,  a  dis- 
course.)    Communication  carried  on  by  signs 


made  with  the  fingers,  as  is  frequently  done  by 
the  deaf  and  dumb. 

Uactylol'ysis.     (Aa/cT-uXos;  Xuo-is,  a 

loosing.)  Separation  of  the  fingers  or  toes  by 
disease,  as  in  Ainhiim. 

Z^ac'tylon.  (AaKTuXos,  a  finger.)  The 
Cynodon  dactylon. 

H.  o£&cinale,  Vill.  (L.  ojficina,  a  work- 
shop.)   The  Cynodon  dactylon. 

DaCtylop'odite.  (Aa/cruXos;  ttou?,  a 
foot.)  The  terminal  joint,  excluding  the  fingers, 
of  the  leg  of  Crustaceans. 

X^ac'tylopore.  (Ad/cTuXos;  iropo^,  a 
pore.)  A  name  given  to  the  pores  in  the  coral- 
lum  of  Hydrocorallinae,  from  which  the  dactylo- 
zoids  protrude. 

SaCtylop'terOUS.  (Ark-ryXos; 
a  wing.    F.  dactyloptere.)    Having  the  rays  of 
the  pectoral  fins  free  to  a  certain  length. 

Dactylosmyleu'sis.  {AuktvXo^;  afii- 

Xevu),  to  cut  off  artificially.  G.  Abmeisselung 
der  Finger.)  An  ancient  and  expeditious  mode 
of  amputating  a  finger,  in  which  the  finger  was 
extended  and  removed  by  a  single  stroke  of  a 
mallet  on  a  chisel  applied  to  the  volar  aspect. 

^SactylOSpas'muS.  {Mk^vXo's;  aTracr- 
^ds,  spasm.  G.  Fwgerkram2:f.)  Term  for  cramp 
or  contraction  of  the  fingers. 

Dac'tylose.  (Ad/cTuXos.  F.  dactyleux; 
G.  mit  Fingers.)  Having  fingers,  or  finger- 
shaped. 

Bactylosym'physis.  (Ad/cTuXos; 

(TUfx4>v(TL's,  a  growing  together. )  Adhesion  of  two 
or  all  of  the  fingers  to  each  other. 

Dactylote'nium.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Graminacece. 

3>.  seg-yptia'num,  Willd.  Hab.  Africa. 
A  decoction  of  the  seeds  is  used  for  nephritic 
pains. 

Dactylotlie'ca.     (Ad/cTuXos;  e»j/cr),  a 

sheath.  G.  Finger  hut.)  A  fiuger  stall  or  finger 
hood. 

Also,  an  instrument  for  keeping  the  fingers 
extended  when  wounded. 

Also,  a  bandage  carefully  applied  to  one  finger, 
separating  it  from  the  rest. 

Also  (G.  Zehenscheide),  the  cutaneous  invest- 
ment of  each  toe  of  mammals. 

SactylOZO'id.  (AcktuXos;  X,^ov,  an 
animal.)  One  of  two  forms  of  zoids,  the  other 
being  Gasterozoid,  occupj'ing  the  pores  of  the 
Hydrocorallinae.  They  are  cylindrical,  tapering 
at  the  free  extremity,  mouthless,  without  gastric 
cells,  and  bearing  5  to  20  tentacles.  The  ex- 
tremities of  the  tentacles  possess  numerous  nema- 
tocysts. 

IDac'tyluS.    (Ad^TuXos,  a  finger.)  The 

same  as  Digitus  ;  a  finger. 

Also  (Ad/cTuXos,  a  date.  F.  datte  ;  G.  Battel), 
the  date,  or  fruit  of  the  Phoenix  dactyliftra. 

Also,  the  smallest  measure  of  the  Greeks,  a 
finger's  breadth,  about  •?  of  an  inch. 

3>.  aceto'sus.  (L.  acetim,  vinegar.)  The 
tamarind,  from  its  acidity. 

I>.  idae'us.  (L.  idmcs,  Idaean.)  A  form 
of  Belemnite  ;  so  called  because  of  its  Kkeness  to 
a  man's  finger.  Formerly  used  in  stone  of  the 
bladder. 

Da'dyl.    (Aats,  a  pine  torch;  uXij,  matter, 

stuff.)    A  synonym  of  Camphogen. 

Dsedalea.  (Aai(5aXos,  cunningly 
wrought.)  A  name  for  a  Genus  of  the  Family 
Polyporei,  Suborder  Hymenomyeetes. 

X>.  querci'na,  Pers.  (L.  quercus,  the  oak.) 


D^DALENCHYMA— DALLEIOCHIN. 


A  sessile,  suberous  fungus  growing  on  the  trunk 
of  the  oak  and  fir.  Used  in  Austria  to  make 
amadou  of  an  inferior  quality,  and  in  other 
countries  as  a  help  to  cleaning  the  person,  a 
scrubbing-brush. 

1>.  suave'olens.  (L.  suaveolens,  fragrant. 
F.  bolet  odor  ant ;  G.  wohlriechende  Weiden- 
schwamm,  Eichenwirrschwamm.)  A  fungus 
growing  on  old  willows.  It  smells  like  anise,  and 
has  been  recommended  in  phthisis  piilmonalis  in 
scruple  doses  four  times  a  day.  The  Trametes 
suaveolens. 

I>.,  sweet-scent'ed.  The  Trametes  sua- 
veolens. 

,Z>aedalen'chyma.  (Aai'^aXos,  cun- 
ningly wrought;  Eyx^fJi-a,  an  infusion.)  En- 
taugled  cells,  such  as  are  seen  in  some  fungi. 

DDse'daluS*  (AaiSaXo^,  the  cunning 
worker.  F.  hydrargyre ;  Gr.  Quecksilber.)  Old 
term  for  hydrargyrum,  or  quicksilver. 

Dae'dion.    Same  as  JJcedium. 

Dse'dium*  (Dim.  of  (5ats,  a  torch.)  Old 
term  for  a  small  torch  or  candle. 

Also,  a  bougie  or  pessary. 

Dse'mia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  As- 
clepiadacea. 

D.  exten'sa,  K.  Brown.  (L.  extensus, 
spread  out.)  Hab.  India.  Emetic,  expectorant, 
and  anthelmintic.  Said  to  have  been  success- 
fully used  in  snake-bite ;  the  juice  of  the 
leaves  mixed  with  lime  is  applied  to  rheumatic 
swellings. 

Daemo'nia.  (AatMwy,  a  devil.)  The  same 
as  Dcemonomania. 

Daemo'niaCa  {Aaificov.)  One  possessed, 
or  violently  mad. 

Daemoxiorog'y.  (Aai'/xwi;,  a  devil ;  \6y- 
os,  a  discourse.  F.  dSmonologie;  G.  die  Lehre 
von  den  Ddmonen.)    The  doctrine  of  demons. 

Daemonoma'nia.    (Aat>602/,  a  devil; 

fxavia,  madness.  G.  Besessenheit.)  Term  for  a 
kind  of  madness  in  which  the  patient  fancies 
himself  possessed  by  devils;  it  is  a  variety  of 
melancholia,  originating  in  mistaken  views  on 
religious  subjects. 

X>8emonomelancholia.  {^aifxwv ; 
melancholia.)    Same  as  Dcemo7wmania. 

Daemonopatlii'a.  '{Aalfxcov;  Trddos,  a, 
sulfering.)    The  same  as  Dcemonomania. 

Daemon'orops.  {Aaificov ;  pdixj/,  a  bush.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Falmacece. 

1>.  dra'co,  Mart.  The  Calamus  draco, 
"Willd.,  from  which  dragon's  blood  is  obtained. 

I>aes.    (Aats,  a  torch.)    A  pessary. 

Daffodil.  (In  Mid.  Eng.  affodille;  from 
Old  F.  asphodile,  or  affrodile  ;  from  L.  aspho- 
delus ;  from  Gr.  a(r(p68fXo^.  F.  narcisse  des 
pres,  n.  des  bois,  porrillon  ;  G.  doppelte  Narcisse, 
gelbe  Narcisse,  Affodil.)  Common  name  for  the 
Narcissus  pseudonarcissus. 

Daffy's  elixir.  Senna  half  a  pound, 
jalap,  aniseed,  caraway  seeds,  of  each  10  drachms, 
juniper  berries,  20  drachms,  proof  spirit  6  pints ; 
macerate  fourteen  days,  and  add  treacle  10  5  oz., 
and  water  1  lb.  and  5  oz.  ;  mix  and  strain. 

Daff'g'er-point'ed.  Same  as  Mucronate. 

Dagr'gret.  a  name  in  Eussia  for  birch  tar 
from  the  Betula  alba. 

DagOUS'sa.  The  Abyssinian  name  of  the 
grain  of  Eleusine  tocusso,  from  which  a  beer  is 
made. 

Dahlia.  {Dahl,  a  Swedish  botanist.  G. 
Dahlsblume,  Georgine.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Composite^.  The  roots  of  the  several  species 


are  eaten  when  cooked,  and  supply  Dahlin.  The 
flowers  yield  a  colouring  matter,  used  as  a 
staining  agent  in  microscopical  examination  of 
tissues  and  structures  ;  see  also  D.  paper. 

I>.  pa'per.  Filter  paper  stained  a  violet 
blue  with  the  colouring  matter  of  dahlia  flowers. 
It  is  turned  red  by  acids  and  green  by  alkalies. 

Dalllin.  (F.  dahline.)  CgHioOs.  Name 
by  Paycn  for  inulin  extruded  from  the  radical 
tubers  of  the  dahlia. 

Dalin.    A  Hindustani  name  for  coarse  rice. 

D  aib.  (Arab.)  Alchemical  term  for  aurum, 
or  gold. 

Dais.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Thyme- 
lace(B. 

I>.  octan'dra.  ('Oktw,  eight;  kvno,  a 
male.)  A  doubtful  species  the  seeds  of  wliicli 
are  said  by  Horsfield  to  be  employed  in  Java  as 
purgatives. 

Daisy.  (Sax.  dcegesege,  day's  eye.  F. 
marguerite  ;  I.  margheritina  ;  S.  margarita  ;  G. 
Massliebehen,  Tausmdschon.)  Common  name  for 
the  Genus  BelUs ;  because  the  flowers  open  in 
the  day  and  close  at  night. 

Also,  the  Erigeron  philadelphicum. 
D.,  com'mon.   Name  for  the  Bellis  minor, 
or  B.  perennis. 

I>.,  g-reat.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucan- 
themum. 

I>.,  ox-eye.  The  Chrysanthemum  leucan- 
themum. 

D.,  white.   Same  as  Daisy. 
Dajas'liSCll.    The  arrow  poison  used  in 
Borneo.    It  causes  death  by  paralysing  the  car- 
diac ganglia.    It  is  not  the  same  as  the  Java 
arrow  poison. 

Dakh  trees.  The  Butea  frondosa  and  B. 
superba.  East  Indian  trees,  yielding  a  substance 
analogous  to  kino. 

Dak'lia.  A  Hottentot  name  for  the  Indian 
hemp.    See  Dacha. 

Dalber'g'ia.  (-Z)«/5er^,  a  Swedish  botanist.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Legmmnosce. 

X>.  arbor' ea,  Willd.  (L.  arboreus,  tree- 
like.)   The  Fongamia  glabra. 

I>.  froudo'sa,  Eoxb.  (Jj.  frondosus,  leafy.) 
Hab.  India.  Bark  given  in  dyspepsia  ;  bruised 
leaves  applied  in  leprosy ;  root  juice  to  ulcers ; 
and  the  oil  of  the  seeds  used  in  rheumatism. 

3>.  moneta'ria,  Linn.  Yields  a  resin  like 
dragon's  blood. 

B.  oogreinen'sls,  Eoxb.  Hab.  India. 
Extract  of  the  bark  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysen- 
tery. 

D.  sympatbet'ica.  (Su/x7ra07;Tt\-o's,  af- 
fected by  like  feelings.)  Hab.  India.  Leaves 
used  as  an  alterative. 

Dalbergr'iese.  {Dalbergia.)  A  Tribe  of 
the  Order  Leguminosce,  with  monadelphous  or 
diadelphous  stamens,  indehiscent  legume,  and 
fleshy  cotyledons. 

Dal'by's  carmin'ative.  Oil  of  pep- 
permint 1  minim,  oil  of  nutmegs  2,  oil  of  aniseed 
3,  tincture  of  castor  30,  tincture  of  assafoetida 
15,  tincture  of  opium  5,  spirit  of  pennyroyal  15, 
compound  tincture  of  cardamoms  30  minims, 
peppermint  water  2  fluid  oz.  Dose,  half  to  one 
teaspoonful. 

Dalea.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Legu- 
minosce. 

I>.  citriodo'ra.    (L,  citrus,  the  lemon 
odorus,  fragrant.)     Hab.  Mexico.     An  anti- 
spasmodic. 

Dallei'ochin.    C15H10O5N.    The  green 


DALTON,  JOHN— DAMMARAN. 


precipitate  which  appears  when  ten  volumes  of  a 
solution  of  quinine  or  one  of  its  salts  is  mixed 
with  one  volume  of  chlorine  water,  and  a  drop  of 
ammonia  is  added.    It  is  inodorous  and  bitter. 

dDal'ton,  Jolin.  An  English  physician 
and  chemist ;  bom  at  Eaglesfield  in  Cumberland 
in  1766,  died  at  Manchester  in  1844. 

D.'s  laws.  The  tension  and,  consequently, 
the  quantity  of  vapour  which  saturates  a  given 
space,  are  the  same  for  the  same  temperature, 
whether  this  space  contains  a  gas  or  is  a  vacuum. 
The  tension  of  the  mixture  of  a  gas  and  a  vapour 
is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  tensions  which  each 
would  possess  if  it  occupied  the  same  space  alone. 
(Ganot.) 

D.'s  the'ory.  The  Atomic  theory. 
Da>ltO'llia>lla    {Daltonism.)    One  affected 
with  Daltonism,  or  that  form  of  colour  blindness 
in  which  red  cannot  be  distinguished  from 
green. 

D  al'tonism.  {Dalton,  who  first  described 
it,  from  personal  experience.)  Colourblindness, 
consisting  in  an  inability  to  distinguish  between 
green  and  red ;  red  blindness,  anerythropsy. 
The  term  is  sometimes  used  as  a  synonym  of 
Dyschromatopsy  or  of  Achromatopsy. 

Da'ma.    (L.  a  fallow  deer.)    A  deer. 

See  Cervus  dama. 

Damal'ic  ac'id.  The  same  as  Damolic 
acid. 

Damal'icoila  (AdfiaXi^,  a  young  cow.) 
Term  for  Vaccina. 

Damal'icuzn.    The  same  as  Damalieon. 

Damalu'ric  acid.  (Aa/>iaXts,  a  young 
cow;  ovpou,  urine.)  C7H12O2.  An  acid  origi- 
nally obtained  by  Stadeler  from  the  urine  of 
the  cow.  It  crystalKses  in  rhomboidal  crystals, 
which  fuse  at  60°  to  53°  C.  (122°  to  128°  F.),  and 
are  slightly  dextrogyrous.  In  vacuo  crystals  are 
obtained,  fusing  at  39=  to  40°  C.  (102°  to  104°  F.), 
which  are  levogyrous.  It  is  said  to  be  a  consti- 
tuent of  human  urine,  and  of  that  of  the  horse. 

Dama'ria.    Same  as  Dammar. 

Damasce'na.  (Damascus.)  An  old  name 
for  prunes. 

Dam' ask  rose.  (Damascus.  Y.le rosier 
d  cent  feuilles  ;  G.  Damascenerrose,  Centifolien- 
rose.)  The  common  name  of  the  Rosa  centifolia. 
D.  vi'olet.    See  Dame's  violet. 

Damaso'nium.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Alismacece. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Alisma  plantago. 

]>.  stella'tum,  Pers.  (L.  stella,  a  star.) 
A  detersive,  and  refrigerant.  Locally  applied  to 
the  breasts  to  disperse  the  milk. 

I>.  vulg-a'ris,  Coss.  (L.  vulgaris^  common.) 
The  D.  stellatum. 

Damlionite.  C4H8O3.  A  sweet-tasting 
substance  obtained  in  the  form  of  delicate  white 
needles  on  heating  a  species  of  caoutchouc  flowing 
from  the  leaves  of  a  hitherto  undetermined  tree  of 
the  Gaboon,  called  by  the  natives  atchime,  iboa, 
and  n'dambo.  It  is  very  soluble  in  water  and  in 
ordinar}''  alcohol,  but  not  in  pure  alcohol.  It 
melts  at  190°  C.  (374°  F.),  and  volatilises  without 
decomposition  at  200°  C.  (392°  F.) 

Dam'bose.  CgHjaOe-  A  kind  of  sugar 
obtained  from  dambonite  by  the  action  of  fuming 
nitric  acid. 

IDame.  (F.  dame,  from  L.  domina,  a  lady.) 
A  lady. 

3>.'s  vi'olet.  (A  corruption  of  F.  violet  de 
Damas,  Damascus  violet.  G.  Naohtviole.)  The 
Mesperis  matronalis. 


Damla'na.  A  Mexican  drug  believed  to 
be  obtained  from  the  Turnera  aphrodisiaca,  T. 
microphylla,  De  Cand.,  the  Haplopappus  discoi- 
deus,  De  Cand.,  and  perhaps  other  species,  and 
stated  to  be  nervine,  tonic,  aphrodisiac,  and  a 
laxative.  The  leaves  are  the  parts  used,  but 
their  composition  is  unknown. 

Damieor'niS.  (L.  dama,  a  buck ;  comic, 
a  horn.  F.  damicorne  ;  G.  gemshornig.)  Having 
the  appearance  of  a  buck's  horn. 

Dam  mar.  A  Malay  word  signifying 
resin  which  drops  from  a  tree  and  is  inflammable. 
See  D.  resist. 

Also,  a  name  in  India  for  the  resinous  exuda- 
tion from  the  Shorea  rohusta.  Used  as  a  substi- 
tute for  pine  resins. 

I>.,  aromat'ic.  A  kind  of  Dammar  resin, 
described  by  Guibourt,  which  is  soluble  in  ether, 
and  almost  insoluble  in  turpentine. 

D.,  Australian.  (F.  dammara  d'Aiis- 
tralie.)  Kawri  resin.  The  product  of  the  kawri 
tree  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  Dammara 
Australis. 

3>.  ba'tu.   Same  as  D.  puti. 

3>.y  black.  A  resinous  exudation  sold  under 
this  name  in  the  Indian  bazaars,  the  produce  of 
Canarium  strictum  and  of  Vatica  tumbugaia. 

D.,  In'dian.  (Dammara  puti,  Dammar- 
batu.  F.  dammara  des  indes.)  Cat's-eye  resin. 
The  product  of  Dammara  orientalis. 

I>.  pine.   The  Dammara  orientalis. 

3>.  pitch.  The  product  of  Shorea  robusta. 
It  is  used  for  incense  in  India. 

I>.  pu'ti.  The  product  of  Dammara  orien- 
talis, Lamb. 

3>.  res' in.  (A  Malay  name.  F.  resine  de 
Dammara  ;  G.  Dammarharz.)  A  resin  obtained 
from  some  of  the  Coniferce,  as  Dammara  orien- 
talis, D.  australis,  and  other  species ;  also,  from 
some  Dipteracece,  as  JSopea  micrantha  and 
splendida,  and  Valeria  indica.  It  is  hard,  co- 
lourless, transparent,  friable,  breaking  with 
conchoidal  fractures.  It  softens  at  100°  C.  (212" 
F.),  and  when  melted  forms  a  colourless  fluid, 
soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  ether.  It  consists 
of  dammarylic  acid  and  dammaran.  It  has  been 
used  in  the  composition  of  adhesive  plaster,  and 
as  an  application  to  the  outer  side  of  plaster-of- 
Paris  bandages,  rendering  them  air  tight,  and  in 
the  mounting  of  microscopic  objects. 

3>.  selan'.  Malay  dammar.  A  resin  ob- 
tained from  the  Vatica  selanica. 

3>.  var'nish.  A  solution  of  dammar  resin 
in  double  its  weight  of  turpentine,  used  to  mount 
diatoms  and  other  microscopic  objects. 

D.,  white.  A  resinous  matter  principally 
obtained  from  the  Valeria  indica. 

Dam'mara.  (A  Malay  name.  G.  Dam- 
marjichte.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Conifera. 
The  fruit  has  only  one  carpel. 

I>.  al'ba,  Rumph.  (L.  albus,  white.)  The 
D.  orientalis,  Lamb. 

D.  australis.  Lamb.  (L.  australis, 
southern.)  Cowrie  tree,  Kawrie  pine.  Hab. 
New  Zealand.  Yields  a  resin,  Australian  dam- 
mar. 

D.  loranthifolia,  Link.  (Loranthus,  the 
plant  of  that  name ;  Jj.  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  D. 
orientalis. 

I>.  orienta'lis,  Lamb.  (L.  orientalis, 
eastern.)  The  Amboyna  pitch  tree.  One  of  the 
sources  of  Dammar  resin. 

D  am'marail.  A  white  resin  which,  with 
dammarylic  acid,  composes  dammar  resin. 


DAMMARIN— DAPHNE. 


Dam'marln.     C^o^eiOa,  or  C45H72O3. 

Anhydrous  dammarylic  acid.  It  is  dissolved  out 
of  dammar  resin  by  the  action  of  absolute  alco- 
hol.   It  melts  at  60^  C.  (140^  F.). 

Dam'marol.  C^oHjgOg.  A  yellowish  oil 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  dammar  resin. 

Dam'maron.  CsgHgoO.  A  product  ot 
the  dry  distillation  of  dammar  resin  with  lime. 

Dam'maryl.  C,oH,6.  An  amorphous 
powder  remaining  when  dammar  resin  is  treated 
with  hot  alcohol  of  80  per  cent.  It  melts  at  190"  C. 
(374^  F.) 

Dammarylic  ac'id.    (C15H37O4,  or 

CagHgoOg.  A  dibasic  acid  obtained  in  solution  by 
the  action  of  hot  alcohol  of  80''  per  cent,  on  dam- 
mar resin.    It  melts  at  about  60"  C.  (140"  F.) 

Damna'tUS.  (L.  da/n>io,  to  condemn. 
F.  condamnv.)  Condemned.  Applied  to  any  dry 
useless  fteces  left  in  a  vessel  after  the  moisture 
has  been  distilled  from  it,  called  Terra  damnata, 
Terra  mortua,  or  Caput  mortuum. 

Sam'ocrate.    Same  as  Mithridate. 

Damol'ic  ac'id.  CyHgO.  A  doubtful 
substance  said  to  occur  in  the  urine  of  man,  the 
ox,  and  the  horse,  in  conjunction  with  damaluric 
acid. 

Damp.  (An  English  word.  G.  Dampf, 
yapour.)    Moisture,  'vapour. 

I>.,  after.  The  gases  existing  in  a  coal 
mine  after  explosion  of  combustible  gases.  It  is 
chiefly  composed  of  carbon  dioxide. 

I>.,  black.   A  synonym  of  B.,  after. 

I>.,  cboke.   A  synonym  of  i).,  after. 

I>.,  cold.  Cold,  moist  air  loaded  with  car- 
bonic acid. 

3>.,  fire.    Marsh  gas  or  2Letliyl  hydride. 
Dam'per.    {Damp.)    That  which  damps 
or  checks. 

A  term  applied,  in  electricity,  to  a  copper 
frame  on  which  the  needle  of  a  galvanometer  is 
coiled  to  bring  it  more  speedily  to  rest. 

Also,  an  Australian  name  for  an  unfermented 
flour  cake  baked  on  a  stone,  covered  by  a  tin 
plate,  in  the  ashes  of  a  wood  tire. 

Dam'SOUi  (Contr.  of  Damascene ;  from 
F.  damaisine ;  from  Damascus.  F.  prune  de 
Damas  ;  (j.  Damascenerpflaume.)  Common  name 
for  the  fruit  of  the  Frunus  domestica,  var. 
Damascena ;  because  it  was  first  brought  from 
Damascus. 

I>.,  moun'tain.    The  Quassia  simarouba. 
Danaea'ceae.    A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Filices,  or  an  Order  of  the  Alliance  Filicales, 
with  circinnate  fronds  and  exannulate  spor- 
angia. 

Danse'se.    Same  as  Dan(Bace(B. 
Danee'awortS.    The  plants  of  the  Order 
Danceacece. 

Dan'aiS.  The  herb  fleabane.  Ancient  name 
of  a  plant  supposed  to  be  the  conyza. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Eubi(ice<^. 
D.  fra' grans,  Commerson.     (L.  frayrans, 
sweet  smelling.)    Used  as  a  substitute  for  cin- 
chona. 

Dance.  (F.  damer,  from  Old  High  G. 
dansm,  to  trail,  to  draw  along.)  A  stepping  to 
the  measure  of  a  tune. 

I>.,  St.  Guy's.    A  synonym  of  Chorea. 

I>.,  St.  Jolm's.  A  name  of  some  of  the 
epidemics  of  the  dancing  mania. 

S.,  St.  Vitus' s.   See  Chorea. 
Danc'ing'.    (Same  etymon.)    The  action 
of  a  Dance. 

3>.  ma'nia.   See  Mania,  dancing. 


D an'delloil.  (F.  dent-de-Uon,  tooth  of 
the  lion  ;  from  the  toothed  appearance  of  the 
edges  of  its  leaves.    Some  have  supposed  that  its 

Sellow  tiorets  being  like  to  the  golden  teeth  of  an 
eraldic  lion  have  suggested  the  name ;  others 
have  seen  the  origin  in  the  whiteness  of  the  root 
like  to  a  tooth  ;  according  to  Prior,  the  name  was 
given  by  a  German  surgeon,  Master  William, 
who,  having  great  faith  m  its  virtues,  called  it 
Dens  leonis, lion'stooth.  ¥.  pisscnlit ;  G.Doiven- 
zahn.)  The  common  name  for  the  plant  Taraxa- 
cum dens-lconis. 

H.  root.    See  Taraxaci  radix. 
Dan'der.    A  synonym  of  Scurf  Pityria- 
sis. 

D  an'driff.  (Perhaps  from  "Welsh  ton,  sur- 
face, skin  ;  drwg,  bad.  G.  Schorf.)  A  synonym 
of  Scurf,  Pityriasis. 

Dand'ruff.    Same  as  Dandriff. 

Dan'dy.    A  synonym  of  Dengue  ;  so  called 
because  the  pain  in  the  limbs  produces  the  con- 
strained walk  of  an  affected  person  or  dandy  ;  or 
it  may  be  a  corruption  of  Dengue. 
3>.  fe'ver.    Same  as  Dengue. 

Da'nesweed.    The  Sambucus  ebulus. 

Dane'ta.  An  old  name  for  the  tansy, 
Tanacetum  vulgare. 

Dan'evert.  A  village  near  Upsala,  in 
Sweden.  Here  is  a  carbonated  ferruginous  spring, 
containing  also  sulphates  of  soda  and  lime,  chlo- 
ride of  sodium,  and  silica. 

Da'neweed.    The  Sambucus  ebulus. 

Da'newort.  (F.  Vhyeble;  G.  Attich,  Xie- 
derholder,  ZwerghoUunder.)  Common  name  for 
the  Sambucus  ebulus,  or  dwarf  elder. 

Da'nicll*  An  Arabian  weight  of  eight 
grains. 

Dan'iell,  John  Fred'erick.  An 

English  physicist,  born  in  London  in  1790,  died 
there  in  1845. 

D.'s  bat'tery.  A  constant  galvanic  bat- 
tery, consisting  of  a  glass  or  porcelain  jar  con- 
taining a  saturated  solution  of  copper  sulphate, 
in  which  is  immersed  an  open  copper  cylinder 
with  perforations,  containing  a  jar  of  porous 
earthenware  holding  a  solution  of  common  salt 
or  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  in  which  is  placed  a 
cylinder  of  amalgamated  zinc. 

D.'s  liygrrom'eter.  See  Kygrometer, 
DayiielVs. 

Daniellia.  {Mter  Dr.  Daniell.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Cotiiferce. 

D.  tburif  era,  Bennet.  (L.  thus,  frankin- 
cense ;  fero,  to  bear.)  The  Frankincense  tree  of 
"Westet-n  Africa,  which  yields  African  frankin- 
cense. 

Danse  de  Saint  G-uy.  (F.  choree; 

G.  Chorea  Sancti  Viti.)  The  common  name 
among  the  French  for  chorea,  or  St.  Titus' s 
dance. 

Daphna'ceae.  A  synonym  of  Thyme- 
lacece. 

Daph'nads.    (Daphne.)    The  plants  of 

the  Order  Tlvymelacece. 

Daph'nal  alli'ance.  Same  as  Daph- 

nales. 

Daplinales.  {Daphne.)  An  Alliance  of 
perigynous  Exogens  with  monochlamydeous 
flowers,  a  solitary  carpel,  and  an  amygdaloid 
embryo  without  albumen.  It  includes  the  Orders 
Thymelacem,  Proteacecs,  Lauracece,  and  Cassy- 
thacece.  (Lindley.) 

Daph'ne.  (Aa^yj],  the  name  of  a  nymph 
fabled  to  have  been  changed  into  this  tree.  F. 


DAPHNEIN— DARSIS. 


daphne.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Thymela- 
cece. 

Also,  the  Lam-US  nobilis. 

]>.  alpi'na,  Linn.  (L.  alpinus,  alpine.)  A 
species  of  dwarf  olive  tree,  said  to  be  purgative ; 
also  called  Chamcelcea. 

D.  can'dicans,  Lam.  (L.  eandico,  to  be 
white.  F.  daphne  tarton-raire.)  Hab.  South 
Europe.    Purgative  ;  used  like  mezereon. 

I>.  catmab'ina,  Wallich.  {JLavvafiivo^, 
like  hemp.)    The  D.  papyracea. 

D.  cestrifo'lia.  (L.  cestron,  the  betony ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Bogota.  Fruit  said  to  be 
poisonous. 

D.,  cbarm'ed.   The  D.  laureola. 

3>.  cneo'rum,  Linn.  (Ki/t'copoi/,  some 
stinging  plant.)    Properties  as  D.  mezereon. 

3>.,  flax-lea'ved.   The  D.  gnidium. 

3>.  grnid'ium,  Linn.  (L.  gnidius,  belonging 
to  Gnidus,  Kvl8o<5,  a  city  of  Caria.  F.  daphne 
de  Gnide,  sainbois,  garou  ;  G.  Italianischer  Kel- 
lerhals.)  The  tree  from  which  the  Garou  bark 
is  obtained;  the  spurge  flax  or  flax-leaved 
daphne ;  also  called  Thymelcea.  This  shrub  is 
indigenous  to  the  whole  Mediterranean  region  as 
far  as  Morocco.  Supplies  some  of  Mezereum, 
U.S.  Ph. 

D.  lag^et'ta,  Swartz.  The  Lagetta  lin- 
tearea,  Lam. 

I>.  laureo'la,  Linn.  (L.  laureola,  a  small 
laurel  crown.  F.  la  laureole ;  G.  Kellerhals, 
Seidelbast.)  The  spurge  laurel,  the  bark  of 
which  has  been  recommended  for  like  use  as  the 
Mezereon  bark.  Supplies  part  of  Mezereum, 
U.S.  Ph.,  and  Mezerei  cortex,  B.  Ph. 

I>.  Zieollar'di.   The  D.  mezereon. 

D.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The  D. 
laureola. 

D.  meze'reon,  Linn.  (F.  daphne,  bois 
gentil,  laureole  femelle ;  G.  gemeiner  Keller hals.) 
The  systematic  name  of  the  plant  which  affords 
mezereon  bark ;  spurge  olive ;  widow  wail.  It 
is  considered  stimulant  and  diaphoretic,  and  in 
large  doses  is  emetic.  See  Mezerei  cortex,  B.  Ph., 
and  Mezereum,  U.S.  Ph. 

I>.  meze'reum.  The  same  as  B.  meze- 
reon. 

D.  odo'ra,  Don.  (L.  odorus,  sweet-smell- 
ing.)   The  D.  papyracea. 

D.  olesefo'lia,  W.  (L.  olea,  the  olive ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  B.  oleoides. 

D.  oleoi'des,  Schreb.  (L.  olea,  the  olive 
tree  ;  tl^os,  likeness.)  Hab.  South  Europe,  Asia. 
Leaves  and  fruit  purgative ;  used  in  intestinal 
obstructions.  Said  to  enter  into  the  composition 
of  the  Theriaca  of  the  ancients. 

I>.  panicula'ta,  Lam.  (L.  paniculatus, 
tufted.)    The  B.  gnidium. 

I>.  papyra'cea,  Wallich.  (L.  papyra- 
ceus,  like  paper.)  Hab.  Nepaul.  An  excellent 
paper  is  made  from  the  inner  bark. 

I>.  pon'tica,  Linn.  (L.  ponticus,  relating 
to  the  Black  Sea.)  Properties  as  B.  mezereon. 
It  is  said  that  the  poisonous  honey  of  Asia  Minor 
is  collected  from  this  species. 

3>.  tar'ton-rai'ri,  Linn.  The  B,  candi- 
cans. 

3>.  tliymelae'a,  Linn.  {QvjxiXaia,  the 
daphne.  F.  thymeUe.)  Leaves  used  in  Spain 
as  a  purgative. 

Dapll'nein.   Same  as  Baphnin. 

DaphnelEe'on.  {I^ac^vn,  the  laurel; 
IXaiov,  oil.)  Term  for  the  oil  of  bay  berries, 
Laurus  nobilis. 


Daph'netln.  CigHnOg.   A  product  of 

the  decomposition  of  daphiiin  by  sulphuric  and 
muriatic  acids.  It  crystallises  in  oblique  prisms, 
soluble  in  water  and  hot  alcohol,  insoluble  in 
ether.  It  has  a  slight  acid  reaction  and  an  as- 
tringent taste  ;  it  melts  at  250°  C.  (482°  F.)  into 
a  yellowish  liquid,  which  is  volatile. 

Daph'nia.  {^u(pv^,  the  laurel.)  Name 
of  a  gem  which  was  believed  to  have  the  power 
of  curing  epilepsy ;  so  called  from  a  laurel  being 
represented  on  it. 

Daphnidlum,  Nees.  (Dim.  of  od(^i/t,.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Lauracece. 

3>.  cube'ba.  An  Asiatic  plant,  the  berries 
of  which  are  aromatic,  and  possess  properties 
similar  to  those  of  cubebs. 

Saplin'in.  C31H34O19+2H2O.  A  non- 
volatile glycoside,  of  bitter  taste,  obtained  from 
the  bark  of  Baphne  aljnna  and  B.  mezereum. 
It  crystallises  in  triangular  prisms  or  in  needles ; 
it  is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water,  readily  soluble 
in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol.  The  solutions  have 
an  acid  reaction.  It  melts  at  200°  C.  (392°  F.), 
and  undergoes  decomposition,  yielding  Umhelli- 
feron.    It  is  said  to  be  purgative  in  its  quahties. 

Baphniplljrlla'ceae.  A  Suborder  or 
Group  of  Euphorbiace(S,  characterised  by  ha^dng 
a  small  embryo  concealed  in  perisperm  and  a 
ventral  raphe. 

Daphni'tiS.  (Aac^y??,  the  laurel.  F.  la 
laureole;  G.  Kellerhals',  Seidelbast.)  A  name 
for  the  Baphne  laureola,  or  spurge  laurel. 

Also,  the  Ruscus  aculeatus. 

Daplino'i'deae.  (Aac^yij ;  eIoos,  likeness.) 
A  synonym  of  Thymelacece. 

Dapbnoi'des.  {Adc^vn,  the  bay  tree; 
sBos,  likeness.  F.  daphnoide.)  The  Baphne 
laureola,  or  spurge  laurel. 

Also,  the  Vinca  major. 

l^ap'silopliyte.  (Aai/x-tX???,  abundant; 
ipvTov,  a  plant.  F.  dapsilophyte.)  Applied  by 
Necker  to  plants  having  numerous  stamens. 

^ard.a'liaa    Same  as  Bardana. 

Sardanlon.  The  AristolocMa  clema- 
titis. 

IDar'daniS.  A  name  by  Dioscorides  for 
the  Cuscuta  major. 

Dare.    Same  as  Bace. 

S^arin'yphyte.  (ALappnywiM,  to  break 
through;  cpvTou,  a  plant.  F.  darinyphyte.) 
Applied  to  plants  the  fruit  of  which  opens  of 
itself. 

IDar'ling'ism.  A  form  of  Mesmerism 
called  after  one  of  its  devisers. 

Dar'nel.  (According  to  Skeat,  a  F.  word, 
probably  of  Teutonic  origin,  akin  to  old  F. 
dame,  stupefied ;  Prior  suggests  that  it  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  Zerna,  an  old  name  for  some  skin 
diseases  for  Avhich  tliis  grass  was  used.  F. 
ivraie ;  Q.  Lolch.)  The  Lolium  temulentum. 
It  has  been  mixed  with  com,  accidentally  or  as 
an  adulterant ;  and  when  ground  and  made  into 
bread  has  produced  giddiness,  delirium,  convul- 
sions and  paralysis,  with  vomiting  and  colic. 
I>.,  beard'ed.    The  Lolium  temulentum. 

IDar'seni.  (Heb.  darzin.  F.  canelle 
blanche;  G.  der  weisse  Zimmibaum.)  Arabian 
name  for  the  Canella  alba. 

Dar'sini.    Same  as  Barseni. 

Dar'siS.  (Aa^orts,  from  Upw,  to  excoriate.) 
An  excoriation.  Old  term  (Gr.  SdparL^),  used  by 
Galen,  Anat.  Admin,  iii,  2,  for  the  process  of 
separating  the  sldn  from  the  subjacent  parts  by 
the  scalpel. 


DART— DASYGASTRIC. 


''  Dart.  (Old  F.  dart ;  of  old  low  G.  origin.) 
A  javelin. 

■  A  term  applied  to  a  sharp  quadrangular  organ, 
consisting  of  calcified  epithelium,  enclosed  in  a 
sac  which  opens  near  to  the  mucous  glands  of  the 
male  organ  of  some  snails. 

Da<r'ta»  (AapTo's,  flayed.)  Old  name  for 
a  severe  impetigo.  (Castellus.) 

3>.  excoriati'va.  (L.  cxcorio,  to  strip  oft" 
the  skin.)    A  synonym  of  Herpes  exedcns. 

I>.  mallg''na.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)    A  synonym  of  Herpes  exedens. 

Dar'toic.    Like  the  Dartos. 
D.  fi'bres.    See  Fibres,  dartoic. 

Dar'toid.    Like  the  Dartos. 
I>.  tis'sue.    See  Tissue,  dartoid. 

Dar'ton.    Same  as  Dartos. 

Dar'tOS.  (Aa^jros,  flayed.  F.  dartos  ;  G. 
Fleischhaut.)  The  subcutaneous  investment  of 
the  scrotum.  It  is  a  thinnish  layer  of  reddish- 
brown  structure  continuous  with  the  neighbouring 
subcutaneous  tissue,  very  vascular,  and  consist- 
ing of  areolar  tissue,  chiefly  longitudinal  in  di- 
rection, and  containing  much  unstriped  muscular 
tissue,  which  is  slowly  stimulated  to  contraction 
by  cold  and  mechanical  stimuli,  but  not  by  elec- 
tricity. It  consists  of  two  distinct  sacs,  one  for 
each  testicle,  united  along  the  middle  line  so  as 
to  form  the  septum.  It  is  closely  united  to  the 
skin,  but  loosely  to  the  subjacent  parts. 

I>ar'tre.  (Etymology  obscure.  According 
to  Littre,  it  is  derived  from  a  Celtic  word  having 
origin  from  the  Sans,  derdru,  and  was  originally 
or  occasionally  written  dertre  or  derdre  ;  others 
look  for  its  derivation  in  Gr.  dapTo^,  flayed.)  A 
generic  term  used  since  the  middle  ages,  about 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth  or  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  to  denote  certain  skin  diseases, 
which,  although  difi'ering  greatly  among  them- 
selves, had  their  origin  in  the  same  constitu- 
tional disorder.  The  varieties  of  herpes  form  the 
chief  cutaneous  diseases  included,  but  others, 
such  as  pityriasis,  lepra,  eczema,  lichen,  impe- 
tigo, acne,  sycosis,  and  lupus,  have  been  by  many 
authors  ranged  under  this  head  as  species.  Of 
late  the  word  has  been  discarded  as  useless,  mis- 
leading, and  not  tending  to  scientific  accuracy. 

Dar'trous.    'Relating  to  Dartre. 

Darts.  Plural  of  Dart, 
a,,  caus'tic.  {KavaTLK6<s,  corrosive.  F. 
Riches  caustiques.)  ^  Pointed  sticks  of  nitrate  of 
silver  or  other  caustic,  which  are  either  inserted 
directly  into  the  tissue  or  into  a  wound  made 
by  a  knife.  They  are  used  for  the  purpose  of 
destroying  malignant  growths. 

Dar'uvar.  Slavonia ;  Posegaer  or  Pozega 
County.  A  place  known  to  the  Eomans  for  its 
hot  springs,  of  which  there  are  five,  the  tempera- 
ture ranging  from  40°  to  46°  C.  (104°  to  115°  F.) 
There  are  two  bathing  establishments.  The 
scenery  around  is  beautiful,  the  climate  mild. 
It  is  recommended  as  a  salubrious  resort  in  cases 
of  nervous  disease. 

Dar'win,  Sras'mus.  An  English  na- 
turalist, born  1731,  died  1802.  Author  of  the 
'  Botanic  Garden,'  '  Loves  of  the  Plants.' 

Dar'win,  Charles.  An  English  natu- 
ralist, born  1809,  died  1882. 

Darwinian  the'ory.  Same  as  Dar- 
winism. 

Dar'winism.  A  term  applied  to  the 
theory  of  evolution  as  enunciated  by  Charles 
Darwin  in  the  '  Origin  of  Species,'  'Descent  of 
Man,'  and  other  works.    The  main  points  are 


that  every  animal  and  plant  multiplies  in  a  geo- 
metrical ratio,  so  that  if  there  were  no  checks  to 
its  increase  each  would  overrun  the  world,  but 
as  Bach  creature  thus  multiplies  there  comes  to 
be  a  struggle  for  existence,  which  results  in  the 
survival  of  the  fittest ;  the  weakest,  or  those  ill 
adapted  to  the  surrounding  conditions,  dying 
out,  whilst  those  that  are  well  adapted  maintain 
themselves.  But  every  animal  and  plant  is 
liable  to  variation,  which  is  due  to  laws  at  present 
very  imperfectly  known.  If  the  variation  assists 
the  animal  or  plant  in  its  struggle  for  existence, 
it  tends  to  preserve  its  life,  and  such  characters 
being  transmitted  to  its  progeny,  become  inten- 
sified by  hereditary  influence,  and  thus  after 
many  generations,  each  varying  but  slightly  from 
the  foregoing,  the  first  and  last  individuals  of 
the  series  present  such  diSerences  as  to  constitute 
diS'erent  species.  Anew  species  has  been  evolved 
from  the  old.  This  he  considers  to  be  the  result  of 
natural  selection,  acting  through  descent  with  mo- 
dification. On  the  older  or  special  creation  theory 
every  species  was  originally  created  separately, 
and  was  fixed  in  type.  Darwin  showed  another 
mode  in  which  species  might  arise,  namely,  as 
the  result  of  slight  changes  or  modifications  of 
structure,  giving  an  advantage  in  the  struggle 
for  existence,  and  becoming  more  and  more 
marked  or  intensified  by  hereditary  transmission. 
The  multiplication  of  every  form  of  animal  or 
vegetable  life  is  such  that  it  would  ultimately 
overrun  the  world.  But  each  is  subordinated  or 
kept  in  check  by  other  forms,  and  the  balance  is 
constantly  undergoing  change  by  reason  of  the 
tendency  to  variation  which  seems  to  be  con- 
stantly in  operation  in  all  organisms.  Such  varia- 
tions may  be  disadvantageous  to  the  individual,- 
when  the  race  dies  out ;  or  it  may  be  advanta- 
geous, in  which  cases  it  tends  to  the  pre^^ervation 
of  the  race;  and  slight  variations  handed  down 
from  generation  to  generation,  caused  by  the 
climate,  soil,  food,  and  other  surroundings,  as 
well  as  by  sexual  selection,  ultimately  eventuate 
in  what  appear  to  be  new  species,  but  which 
are  in  reality  only  modified  descendants  of  the 
same  ancestral  type,  the  characters  of  which 
sometimes  reappear  by  reversion.  By  pushing 
this  theory  to  its  extreme  Kmit,  all  existing  forms 
of  life  are  derived  from  a  single  and  probably 
extremely  simple  organism.  JSTotwithstanding 
many  gups,  the  teaching  of  palaeontology  seems 
to  be  in  favour  of  this  view,  whilst  the  history  of 
the  development  of  each  individual  has  been  espe- 
cially shown  by  Hiickel  to  support  the  theory  of 
Darwin,  ontogeny  being  abbreviated  phylogeny, 
that  is,  the  history  of  the  development  of  the  in- 
dividual, presenting  in  a  short  period  the  history 
of  the  race  from  its  most  remote  origin. 

Dasjes'piS.    A  synonym  of  Hyracciim. 

Das'moplion.  The  Capsdla  bursa- 
pastoris. 

Dasyan'tllOUS.  (Aao-us, hairy;  a.v6o<s,a. 
flower.  F.  dasijanthe  ;  G.  haarblumig.)  Having 
hairy  or  villous  flowers. 

Dasycar'pous.  (Aao-i^?,  hairy  ;  Kapwo^, 
fruit;  also  the  wrist.  F.  dasycarpe ;  G.  Iiaar- 
fruchtig,  haarhandxmrzelig .)  Having  hairy  fruit 
or  a  hairy  carpus. 

Dasycau'line.  (Aao-us;  L.  cauUs,  a 
stem.  F.  dasycaule  ;  G.  haarstammig .)  Having 
a  hairy  stem. 

Dasyclo'non.  (Arto-us,  shaggy ;  kXwv,  a 
young  shoot.)    The  Neplirodium  Jilix-mas. 

DasysraS'triC.    (Aao-vs,  hairy  ;  yacTTrip. 

20 


DASYGLOTTIC— DATURA. 


the  belly.  F.  dasygastre ;  G.  haarhauchig.) 
Having  a  hairy  belly. 

Dasygrlot'tic.  (Aao-u?,  hairy ;  y^wTTts, 
the  tongue.  F.  dasyglotte ;  G.  haarzungig.) 
Having  a  hairy  tongue. 

Z>asy'ma.  (Aao-u?,  rough,)  Old  name 
(Gr.  (Sacrujua)  for  trachoma,  when  attended  with 
a  tettery  or  scabby  roughness  of  the  eyelids. 
Aetius,  vii.  (Gorrseus.) 

DasymallOUS.  (Aao-u?,  hairy ;  /uaXXo's, 
a  lock  of  wool.  F.  dasymalle  ;  G.  haarviiessig.) 
Having  long  and  woolly  hairs. 

Dasym'eter.  (Aao-us,  thick;  fiiTpov, 
a  measure.  F.  dasy metre ;  G.  DichtigkeitS' 
messer.)  Name  of  an  instrument  by  Defouchy 
for  measuring  the  variations  of  the  density  of 
the  air,  and  which  differs  little  from  the  mano- 
meter of  Guerike. 

Dasyphyl'louS.  (Aao-us,  hairy  ;  (|)uX- 
Xov,  a  leaf.  F.  dasyphylle ;  G.  haarbldttrig.) 
Having  hairy  or  woolly  leaves. 

X^asypleu'rous.  (Aao-u§,  hairy;  ttXev- 
pa,  a  rib.  F.  dasypleure;  G.  haarrippig.) 
Having  hairy  ribs. 

Z>asypod'iOIl.  (Aao-uTrous,  a  rough  foot.) 
An  old  term  for  the  violet,  Viola  odorata. 

Das'ypoUS.  (Aao-us,  hairy  ;  ttous,  a  foot. 
F.  dasype ;  G.  haarfiissig.)  Having  hairy 
feet. 

Dasystach'youS.  (Aao-us,  hairy; 
crrdxi's,  an  ear.  F.  dasystachye ;  G.  haarrohrig .) 
Having  hairy  spikes. 

Dasyste'monOUS.  (Aao-us,  hairy; 
mrifxuiv,  a  stamen.  F.  dasystemone ;  G.  haar- 
staiibfadig .)    Having  hairy  stamens. 

Dasystepli'ana.  (Aaoru?;  <rTt(pavo^,& 
crown.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gmtiana- 
cece. 

X>.  puncta'ta.   The  Gentiana  punctata. 

Das'ytes.  (Aao-uT-??s,  hairiness,  G.  Rau- 
higkeit^  8truppigkeit.)  Roughness,  especially  of 
the  tongue  and  voice.  Hairiness. 

Also,  an  herpetic  eruption  on  the  eyelids. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  poisonous  spiders. 

Dasyu'rOUS.  (Aao-v?,  hairy;  ovpa,  a 
tail.  Y.dasyure ;  (j:.  haarschwanzig.)  Having 
a  hairy  tail, 

Date.  (F.  date;  from  L.  dactylus ;  from 
Gr,  Ba.KTvKo's,  a  date.  L.  dactylus  ;  F,  datte  ;  I. 
dattero ;  S.  datil;  G.  Battel^  Common  name 
for  the  fruit  of  the  Phoenix  dactylifera.  The 
ripe  fruit  is  eaten  largely;  when  unripe  it  is 
astringent. 

I>.  palm  tree.  (F.  dattier.)  Common 
name  for  the  Phoenix  dactylifera. 

I>.  plum,  In'dian.  (F.  alize.)  Common 
name  for  the  fruit  of  the  Diospyros  lotus.  When 
ripe  it  is  agreeable  and  wholesome  ;  unripe,  it  is 
very  astringent. 

I>.  tree.   The  Phoenix  dactylifera. 

I>.,  wild.  The  fruit  of  Chamerops  humilis. 
Datis'ca.  (Aaxeo/xai,  to  divide.  G. 
Streichkraut.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Da- 
tiscacece. 

S.  cannab'ina,  Linn.  (Kavvafiwo^,  like 
hemp.  F.  chanvre  de  Crete;  G.  gelbes  Hanf,) 
The  yellow  hemp.  A  plant  indigenous  in  Crete 
and  the  East.  The  leaves  contain  a  bitter  ex- 
tractive and  yellow  colouring  matter,  and  have 
been  recommended  in  doses  of  5  to  15  grains  in 
intermittents. 

Datisca'ceaDa  (Datisca.)  A  Nat.  Order 
of  monochlamydeous  Exogens  of  the  Alliance 
Gucurbitales ;  being  diclinous  apetalous  herbs  or 


trees,  with  alternate,  exstipulate,  simple  or  com- 
pound leaves,  and  parietal  placentae. 

Datis'cads.  The  plants  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Latiscacece. 

Datis'cea.    Same  as  BatiscacecB. 

Datis'cetin.  CisHioOg.  A  product  of  the 
decomposition  of  datiscin  under  the  influence  of 
weak  acids  or  concentrated  potash.  It  is  almost 
insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolves  readily  in  ether, 
in  alcohol,  and  in  alkaline  solutions. 

Datis'cin.  C21H22O12.  A  glycoside  con- 
tained in  the  leaves  and  roots  of  Batisca  canna- 
bina.  It  crystallises  in  needles  or  silky  lamellae, 
slightly  soluble  in  cold  and  hot  water  and  in 
ether,  very  soluble  in  alcohol.  Their  reaction  is 
neutral,  and  their  taste  bitter.  They  melt  at 
180°  C.  (356°  F.)  and  sublime. 

Datu'ra.  (Sans,  d'hustura.  F.  datura, 
stramoine  ;  G.  Stechapfel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Solanacece. 

I>.  al'ba,  Nees.  (L.  albns,  white.  Arab. 
jouz-masal.)  A  large  spreading  annual  plant, 
with  handsome  tubular  white  flowers,  5  to  6  inches 
long;  capsule  pendulous,  and  splitting  irregu- 
larly. The  seeds  and  fresh  leaves  are  powerfully 
narcotic.  Indigenous  in  India.  Used  like  stra- 
monium. 

3>.  arbor'ea,  Linn.  (L.  arboreus,  tree- 
like. F.  datura  arborescent.)  Properties  as  B. 
stramonium. 

D.  fastuo'sa,  Linn.  (L.fastosus,  superb.) 
An  Indian  plant,  probably  a  variety  of  B. 
alba. 

1>.  fe'rox,  Linn.  (L./eroa;,  savage.)  Hab. 
India.  Root  and  lower  part  of  stem  used  for 
smoking  in  asthma. 

I>.  lae'vis,  Linn.  (L.  lavis,  smooth.  F. 
datura  d  fruits  lisses.)  Capsules  smooth.  Pro- 
perties as  B.  stramonium. 

D.  me'tel,  Linn.  Hab.  Africa,  South 
Asia.  Used  as  stramonium.  Fruit,  called  nie- 
thel  nuts,  used  as  a  soporific.  Probably  the 
same  as  B.  alba. 

D.  nilliumma'tu,  Dun.  Hab.  Malabar, 
Java.  Seeds  used  in  intermittent  fevers ;  juice 
of  leaves  applied  to  syphilitic  sores,  and  bruised 
leaves  and  seeds  as  resolvent  cataplasms. 

I>.  sangruin'ea,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L. 
sanguineus,  bloody.)  Red  thorn-apple.  A  plant 
from  which  the  "  Peruvian  Indians  prepare  a 
narcotic  drink  called  Tonga.  The  seeds  produce 
furious  excitement ;  and  the  bruised  leaves  make 
a  resolvent  poultice. 

I>.  stramo'nium,  Linn.  (F.  lapomme  epi- 
neuse,  herbe  aux  sorciers  ;  G.  Bornapfel,  Stechap- 
fel. )  The  systematic  name  of  the  herb  thorn-  ap- 
ple, called  2l\?,o  Barryococcalon,  BHt7-ay,  Solanim 
maniacum,  S.  foetidum,  Stramonium,  S.  spinO' 
sum,  and  S.  majus  album.  The  seeds,  the  leaves 
and  the  root  are  all  used  in  medicine.  They  are 
narcotic  and  poisonous ;  are  given  internally  as 
narcotics  and  antispasmodics;  and  applied  ex- 
ternally in  fomentations  as  sedatives.  The  seeds 
are  smoked  like  tobacco  in  asthma.  Dose  of  the 
powder,  1  to  8  grains.  See  Stramonii  folia  and 
S.  semina. 

D.  tat'ula,  Linn.  (A  North  American 
word.)  A  species  indigenous  in  the  warni  parts 
of  America.  It  differs  from  It.  stramonium  in 
the  stem,  petiole,  and  nerves  of  the  leaves  being 
purplish  instead  of  green,  and  the  corolla  and 
anthers  violet  instead  of  white.  Used  in  asthma. 
By  some  it  is  thought  to  be  a  variety  only  of  B. 
stramonium. 


DATURIN— DAVY,  SIR  HUMPHREY. 


Datu'rln.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the 
Datura  stramonium,  and  D.  tatula,  apparently 
identical  with  atropin,  except  that  it  is  more 
poisonous  ;  in  all  essential  respects,  in  chemical 
and  physiological  action  they  agree. 

Daturina.    Same  as  Daturin. 

X>atu'rium.    Same  as  Daturin. 

Daty'ra.    The  Datura  stramonium. 

Dauben'ton.  A  French  physician  born 
1716,  died  1799. 

I>.'s  an'§:le.  See  Angle,  occipital,  of 
Daubenion. 

Dau'ci  ra'dix.  (L.  daucus,  the  carrot; 
radix,  root.)    See  Daucus  carota. 

Dau'ciform.  (L.  daucus  ;  forma,  sha^e. 
G.  mdhrcnahnlich,  riibenformig.)  Having  a  root 
like  that  of  a  carrot. 

Dauci'tes  vi'num.    (L.  daucus;  vi- 

num,  wine.)  Old  name  for  must  in  which  bruised 
carrots,  or  the  seeds  of  the  carrot,  as  is  said, 
had  been  steeped.  Used  as  antispasmodic. 
(Quincy.) 

Dau'coid*  (AaH/cos,  a  carrot ;  tloos,  like- 
ness.   Gr.  m'nhreniihnlich.)    Like  a  carrot. 

Dau'cuSa  (Aau/co9,  a  kind  of  parsnip  or 
carrot.  F.  carotte ;  G.  Mohre.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  TJmhelliferce. 

I>.  alsat'icus.  A  name  for  the  Athamanta 
oreoselimm,  or  black  mountain  parsley. 

I>.  an'nuus  minor.  (L.  annuus,  yearly ; 
minor,  less.)  A  name  for  the  Caucalis  anthris- 
cus. 

3>.  candia'nus.  {Candia.)  A  synonym 
of  Athamanta  creteneis. 

D.  caro'ta,  Linn.  (KapwTov,  a  carrot. 
F.  la  carotte  commune;  G.  Mohre,  gelbe  Rilbe.) 
The  systematic  name  for  the  common  garden 
carrot ;  an  article  of  diet.  The  root,  in  the  form 
of  a  poultice,  is  used  as  an  emollient  application 
to  foetid  and  ill-conditioned  sores. 

I>.  cop'ticus,  Pers.  The  Ftychotis  cop- 
tica,  De  Cand. 

X>.  cre'ticus.  A  name  for  the  Athamanta 
cretensis,  or  Candy  carrot. 

I>.  cyano'pus.  (KuavEos,  blue ;  tUi//-,  the 
eye.)    The  Pimpinella  magna. 

D.  g-ing-id'ium,  Linn.  Hab.  Europe. 
Supplies  part  of  Bdellium  siculum.  Same  as  D. 
gumniifer. 

D.  grum'mlfer,  Lamarck.  (L.  gumma, 
gum;  fero,  to  bear.)  The  source  of  Sicilian 
bdellium. 

I>.  bispan'icus,  De  Cand.  (L.  hispani- 
cus,  Spanish.)    The  D.  gummifer,  Lamarck. 

I>.  leptophyl'lus,  Scop.  (Aetttos,  thin ; 
(pvWov,  a  leaf.)    The  Caucalis  daucoides. 

B.  macedo'nius.  (F.  ache;  G.  wilder 
Eppich.)  A  name  for  the  Apium  graveolens,  or 
celery  plant. 

D.  marit'imas,  Lamk.  (L.  maritimus, 
maritime.)    Young  shoots  eaten  as  salad. 

X>.  monta'nus.  (L.  montanus,  moun- 
tainous.) A  name  for  the  Athamanta  oreoseli- 
num. 

X>.  nos'tras.   (L.  nostras,  of  our  country.) 

The  D.  carota. 

D.  sati'vus.  (L.  sativus,  that  which  is 
sown.  F.  la  carotte  commune ;  G.  gelbe  Hiibe.) 
A  name  for  the  D.  carota,  the  garden  car- 
rot. 

3>.  selino'i'des.  A  name  for  the  Atha- 
manta oreoselinum. 

I>.  seprin'ius.  The  Anthriscus  cere- 
folium. 


D.  sylves'trls.    (L.  sylvestris,  belonging 
to  a  wood.)    The  Atnmi  visnaga,  Lamb. 
Also,  the  D.  carota. 

I>.  visna'gra.   The  Ammi  visnaga. 

]>.  vulg-a'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.  F. 
la  carotte  sauvage.)  A  name  for  the  D.  sylves- 
tris. 

Also,  the  D.  carota. 

Daud.  A  form  of  psoriasis  which  prevails 
in  Assam,  especially  during  the  rainy  season. 

Z>aug'll'ter.  (Mid.  E.  doghter  ;  from  Sax. 
dohter  ;  said  to  be  from  Sans,  duh,  for  dhugh,  to 
milk.)    A  female  child. 

I>.  cell.   See  Cell,  daughter. 

Dauke.  (L.  daucus,  the  carrot.)  The 
wild  carrot. 

Saung-at'ta  g'am'bir,  Rumph.  The 

Uncaria  gambir. 

Dau'ra.  (F.  hellebore  noir ;  G.  schwarze 
Kicsivurz.)  Old  name  for  Helleborus  niger,  or 
black  hellebore. 

Also,  formerly  a  term  for  leaf  gold. 

Davallia'ceae.  {Davall,  a  Swiss  bot- 
anist.) A  Subfamily  of  the  Family  Polypodiacece, 
having  the  sori  marginal  and  the  indusium  cup- 
shaped. 

Da'vid'S  flow'er.  The  Chrysanthellum 
indicum. 

Davil'la.  (After  Don  Pedro  Franco  Da- 
villa,  a  Peruvian  and  Spanish  naturalist,  who 
wrote  a  '  Natural  History  of  Peru.')  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Dilleniacece. 

3>.  Brasilia'na,  De  Cand.  The  same  as 
D.  rugosa. 

B.  ellip'tica,Lindl.  Hab.  Brazil.  A  plant 
with  astringent  properties. 

D.  rugro'sa,  Poir.  (L.  rugosus,  wrinkled.) 
Hab.  Brazil.    An  astringent. 

Da>'viu,m.  A  recently  discovered  metal, 
whose  existence  depends  wholly  upon  spectro- 
scopic evidence. 

Davos'.  Switzerland.  A  well-known  health 
resort  in  the  Canton  Graubiinden,  4800'  above 
the  sea.  The  climate  is  moderately  warm  in 
summer,  from  May  to  October,  and"  cold  from 
November  to  April.  There  is  accommodation  for 
about  900  visitors,  and  the  arrangements  for 
food,  air,  exercise,  and  baths  are  excellent.  It 
is  recommended  in  scrofulosis,  the  early  stages 
of  phthisis,  and  in  chronic  bronchial  catarrh. 
The  chief  advantage  of  Davos  as  a  winter  resi- 
dence for  consumptive  cases  consists  in  the  dry- 
ness and  stillness  of  the  atmosphere,  and  in  the 
purity  and  freedom  from  organic  contamination 
of  the  air;  conditions  which  it  may  be  hoped 
that  its  recent  popularity  will  not  destroy. 

Da'yy,  Z^a'rie.  French  chemist. 
B.'s  battery.  A  zinc  carbon  element  of 
small  size.  The  outer  vessel  contains  water  or 
brine,  and  the  porous  vessel  sulphate  of  mercury 
with  a  little  water.  The  carbon  is  placed  in  the 
porous  vessel.  Chemical  action  only  takes  place 
when  the  pile  is  closed.  Hydrogen  and  liquid 
mercury  are  set  free.  The  electromotor  force  is 
one  quarter  greater  than  Daniells'  element,  but 
it  has  greater  resistance  and  undergoes  rapid 
exhaustion  when  continuously  worked.  It  is 
adapted  for  discontinuous  work,  as  alarums. 

Da  vy,  Sir  Hum  phrey.  An  English 
natural  philosopher,  born  at  Penzance  in  1778, 
died  at  Geneva  in  1829. 

B.'s  exper'iment.  An  arrangement  of 
two  concave  mirrors,  with  a  platinum  wire  made 
incandescent  by  the  galvanic  cixrrent  in  one,  and 


DAVYUM— : 


■DEAFMUTE. 


in  tlie  other  the  bulb  of  a  delicate  thermometer, 
both  of  which  can  be  placed  in  a  vessel  exhausted 
of  air  to  show  that  heat  can  be  reflected  in  a 
vacuum. 

I>.'s  lamp.  An  ordinary  oil  lamp,  the 
flame  of  which  ia  enclosed  in  a  cage  of  wire 
gauze  made  double  at  the  upper  part,  containing 
about  400  apertures  to  the  square  inch.  The 
tube  for  supplying  oil  to  the  reservoir  reaches 
nearly  to  the  bottom  of  the  latter,  whilst  the 
wick  admits  of  being  turned  by  a  bent  wire  pass- 
ing with  friction  through  a  small  tube  in  the 
body  of  the  lamp ;  the  flame  can  thus  be  kept 
burning  for  any  length  of  time  without  the  ne- 
cessity of  unscrewing  the  cage. 

vyum,  (After  Sir  Humphrey  Bavy.) 
A  metal.    See  Bavium. 

I>aw'amesl£.  (An  Arabic  term  meaning 
musky  drug.)  A  compound  containing  the  fatty 
extract  of  Indian  hemp,  mad6  by  boiling  the 
fresh  flowering  tops  of  Cannabis  indica  with 
butter  and  evaporating,  and  many  aromatic  sub- 
stances, such  as  musk,  with  pistachio  nuts,  al- 
monds, and  sugar.  It  is  used  by  the  Arabs  as  an 
intoxicant,  like  haschisch,  and,  with  the  addition 
of  cantharides,  as  an  aphrodisiac, 

X>aw'lisll.  A  health  resort  in  Devonshire, 
frequented  by  phthisical  invalids  during  the 
winter. 

IDay.  (Sax.  dceg.  F.  jour ;  I.  giorno ;  S. 
dia  ;  Gr.  Tag.)  The  time  of  one  complete  revolu- 
tion of  the  earth  round  its  axis,  from  midnight 
to  midnight ;  as  ordinarily  used,  the  time  when 
it  is  light  from  sunrise  to  sunset. 

I>.-blind'ness.  .nyctalopie ;  (y.NacJit- 
sehen^Nyktalopie^  Tagblindheit.)  Common  name 
for  the  disease  Nyctalopia. 

I>.'s  eye.  (Sax.  dceges,  day's;  ege,  eye.) 
The  daisy,  Bellis  perennis. 

H.  lil  ies.  The  plants  of  the  Tribe  Seme- 
rocallece. 

I>.-liry.   See  Semerocallis. 

3>.-lil'y,  taw'ny.  Common  name  for  the 
Hemerocallis  fulva. 

S.-mare.  A  similar  condition  to  night- 
mare occurring  during  wakefulness. 

I>.  net' tie.  The  plants  of  the  Genus  La- 
mium. 

3>.-sig:lit.  ^  (F.  hemeralopie ;  G.  Seme- 
ralopie,  Nachtblindheit.)  Common  term  for  the 
disease  Hemeralopia. 

I>.  vis'ion.    Same  as  B.  sight. 

Day,  Jolin.  An  English  physician,  bom 
at  St.  Botolph's  Priory,  Pembrokeshire,  in  1816, 
died  at  Geelong,  Yictoria,  in  1881. 

3>.'s  blood  test.  Freshly  made  tincture 
of  guaiacum  is  applied  to  the  suspected  stain, 
and  then  a  small  quantity  of  peroxide  of  hydro- 
gen in  watery  or  ethereal  solution.  Blood  pro- 
duces a  bright  sapphire  blue  colour. 

Dax.  France;  Departement  des  Landes,  on 
the  Adour,  and  about  twenty- eight  miles  north- 
east of  Bayonne.  It  is  the  ancient  AquteTarbelicse, 
Acqs  or  Ax.  It  lies  in  a  valley  open  to  the  west. 
In  the  centre  of  the  town  is  a  thermal  spring, 
from  which  a  great  volume  of  water  issues,  tem- 
perature of  about  59-8°  C.  (139'6°  F.) ;  and  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  are  six  other 
springs.  The  water  contains  about  one  per 
cent,  of  salts,  the  principal  being  sodium 
chloride,  lime  sulphate,  and  carbonate  and  lime 
carbonate.  At  the  bottom  of  the  basin  of  the 
Source  de  la  Fontaine  Chaude  grow  large  quan- 
tities of  green  Confervas,  among  them  being  Tre- 


mella  thermaUs,  Oscillar'm  Grateloupii,  and 
others.  The  waters  are  used  for  drinking  and 
bathing,  and  the  mud  is  used  for  local  or  general 
baths.  Eheumatism  and  rheumatic  aflections, 
chronic  gout,  and  neuralgic  aff"ections  are  the  dis- 
eases which  derive  the  most  benefit  from  treat- 
ment at  Dax. 

Sax'in.    (Bax.)    Same  as  Baregine. 

Daz'zling*.  (E.  dazzle,  to  confuse  with 
much  light.)  The  disturbance  and  confusion  of 
sight  which  is  caused  by  a  sudden  bright  Ught, 
or  by  some  retinal  disturbance  produced  by 
aff'ection  of  the  central  nervous  system,  or  by 
sympathy  with  some  affection  of  the  stomach. 

De«  (L.  de.)  A  prefix  signifying  down,  from, 
away. 

Also  (F.  de,  equivalent  to  L.  dis),  asunder. 

It  has  both  a  negative  and  an  intensitive 
meaning ;  the  former  in  the  word  deformity,  the 
latter  in  desiccation. 

Z)e  Slain' Ville.  See  Blainville,  Henri 
Marie  Bucrotat  de. 

De  Val'eng'in's  solu'tion.  The 
Liquor  arsenici  chloridi. 

lOeada  (Sax.  dead;  from  the  base  part  of 
Mesogoth.  diwan,  to  die;  Dan.  and  Swed.  dod ; 
G.  todt.  L.  mortuus ;  F.  mort ;  I.  morto ;  S. 
muerto.)  Deprived  or  destitute  of  life  ;  exani- 
mate. 

3>.  arse-smart.  The  Polygonum  persi- 
caria. 

S.  net' tie.  The  Zamium  album,  because, 
though  like  a  nettle,  it  does  not  sting. 

I>.  net'tle,  com'mon.  The  Lamium  al- 
bum. 

H,  net' tie,  red.  The  Lamium  purpu* 
reum. 

H.  net' tie,  white.   The  Lamium  album. 
3>.  nettle,  yellow.   The  Lamium  gale- 
obdolon. 

S.  oil.  A  heavy  oily  liquid  obtained  in 
the  distillation  of  coal  tar  after  the  light  oil  con- 
taining benzol  has  been  separated.  It  contains 
anilin,  quinolin,  naphthalin,  carbolic  acid,  and 
other  matters. 

3>.  tongrue.  The  (Enanthe  crocata,  on 
account  of  its  supposed  paralysing  influence  on 
the  vocal  organs. 

Dead'house.  (F.  morgue.)  A  room  in 
which  bodies  are  kept  before  burial,  and  in  which 
post-mortem  examinations  are  made, 

Deadly.  {Bead.)  That  may  cause  death, 
resembling  death, 

I>.  ag-'aric,  milk'y.   The  Agaricus  neca- 

tor. 

I>.  car'rot.    The  Thapsia  asclepias. 

3>.  ni^ht'sliade.  (F,  belladonne ;  G.  ge- 
meine  Wolfskirsehe,  todlicher  Nachtschattcn.) 
The  Atropa  belladonna,  so  called  because  of  its 
poisonous  properties,  and  for  its  loving  the  shade 
of  night. 

Dead'man's  fin'grers.  The  Orchis 
mascula,  from  the  colour  and  hand-like  form  of 
the  tubers. 

Dead'men's  bells.    A  sj^nonym  of 

Big  i  talis. 

Deaf.    (Sax.  deaf.    L.  surdus;  F.  sourd; 
G.  taub.)    Devoid  of  hearing  ;  hard  of  hearing. 
I>.  net'tle.   Same  as  Bead  nettle. 

Deaf-dumb'neSS.  A  term  for  Aphonia, 
arising  from  deafness,  either  congenital,  or  hap- 
pening during  infancy. 

Deaf  mute.  (F.  sourd-muet ;  G.  Taub- 
stumme.)    One  who  suffers  from  so  high  a  degree 


DEAFMUTISM— DEATH. 


of  deafness  as  to  prevent  entirely,  or  to  a  marked 
degree,  the  development  of  the  power  of  speech. 

Deafmu'tism.  Congenital  hardness  of 
hearing  leading  to  prevention  or  impaired  de- 
velopment of  the  power  of  speech.  There  may- 
be either  imperfect  development  or  disease  of  the 
auditory,  or  of  the  articulating,  organs.  The 
proportion  .in  the  chief  countries  of  Europe  is 
1 : 1580,  but  in  Switzerland  1 : 503,  probably  owing 
to  cretinism.  It  is  more  common  in  males  than 
in  females,  and  it  is  very  frequently  met  with 
amongst  the  Jews.  It  is  also  common  when  the 
parents  are  related  to  each  other,  and  amongst 
the  poor.  Deafmutes  write  and  spell  accurately, 
and  can  perceive  the  vibrations  of  a  tuning  fork 
applied  Jo  the  teeth. 

Deafness.  {SeLX.dedf.  1,.  surditas  ;  Y . 
surdite ;  I.  sordita ;  S.  sordera ;  G.  Taiihheit.') 
Impairment  or  loss  of  the  faculty  of  hearing. 

D.,  byster'ical.  {Hysteria.)  An  affection 
sometimes  occurring  in  severe  cases  of  hysteria, 
in  one  or  both  ears,  without  apparent  disease. 
It  may  suddenly  disappear,  or  be  supplanted  by 
other  hysterical  symptoms. 

I>.,  mala'rial.  {Malaria.)  More  or  less 
complete  loss  of  hearing  occurring  in  the  course 
of  malarial  fever ;  it  is  usually  associated  with 
other  anaesthesise. 

I>.,  tbroat.  Deafness  resulting  from  en- 
largement of  the  tonsils,  or  from  inflammation  of 
the  Eustachian  tubes. 

Deaf  spots.  Certain  spots  at  which,  if  a 
vibrating  tuning  fork  be  placed,  it  is  not  heard. 
Urbantschitsch  recognises  three  such  spots  for 
each  ear ;  one  is  at  the  lower  end  of  the  tragus, 
a  second  where  the  helix  intersects  a  line  running 
from  the  lower  edge  of  the  zygoma  through  the 
tragus  to  the  occiput,  and  a  third  near  the  crista 
helicis. 

Deal'bate.  (L.  dealbo,  to  whiten  over.) 
To  whiten. 

Also,  presenting  a  whitened  surface,  as  though 
covered  with  a  white  powder  or  delicate  pubes- 
cence. 

Dealba'tion.  (L.dealio.  F.dSalbation; 
I.  dtalbazione ;  G.  Weissmachen.)  The  art  of 
making  white  the  skin  and  teeth;  also  of 
whitening  bones  for  the  purposes  of  anatomy. 

Also,  the  same  as  Leucosis. 

Deambula'tio.  (L.  deamhdo,  to  walk 
abroad.)  Old  term  (Gr.  TTfptTraTos),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Epid.  vi,  5,  t.  11,  for  the  more  mo- 
derate movement  and  gentle  exercise  of  the 
body ;  also  applied  in  like  manner  to  the  mind. 
_  Dearg'enta'tion.  (L.  deargento,  to 
silver  over.  G.  ubersilbern.)  The  act  of  silver- 
ing ;  the  covering  of  pills  with  silver  leaf. 

Deartic'ulate.  (L.  de,  a  prefix  signi- 
fying separation ;  articulus,  a  joint.)  To  dis- 
joint. 

Dearticula'tiO.  (L.  de,  a  prefix  signi- 
fying separation ;  articulus.,  a  joint.  F.  de- 
articulation.)  An  articulation  admitting  of 
movement  in  several  directions.  A  synonym  of 
Diarthrosis. 

Dearticula'tion.  Same  as  Dearti- 
culatio. 

Also  (G.  Ausgliederung,  AussenJcung),  a  term 
for  dislocation. 

Deascia'tiO.  (L.  de,  from ;  ascio.,  to  chip 
as  with  a  hatchet.)  A  wound  of  cranium  in  which 
a  piece  of  the  skull  is  chipped  out  as  with  a 
hatchet. 

Deatll.    {^a,x.  death.   'F .  mort ;  1.  morte  ; 


S.  muerte  ;  G.  Tod.)  The  cessation  of  life  ;  the 
state  of  not  living  after  living. 

I>.  ad'der.  The  species  of  the  Genus 
AcanthopJiis,  very  poisonous. 

I>.  ag''ony.  (F.  agonie  ;  from  L.  agonia  ; 
from  Gr.  ayoivia,  a  contest,  anguish.)  A  term 
for  the  struggle,  accompanied  by  manifestations 
of  pain  and  distress,  which  is  occasionally  ob- 
served in  the  act  of  dying  ;  in  many,  or  in  most, 
cases  it  is  probable  that  the  semiconvulsive  move- 
ments and  the  moans  are  automatic  actions, 
unaccompanied  by  painful  sensation  or  con- 
sciousness. 

I>.,  appa'rent.  (L.  appareo,  to  appear 
at.)  The  condition  in  which  the  breathing,  the 
heart's  action,  the  corporeal  warmth,  and  the  other 
manifestations  of  life,  are  so  feeble  as  to  reduce 
the  aff'ected  person  to  the  similitude  of  a  corpse. 
This  condition  may  last  some  hours  or  days,  and 
persons  in  this  state  have  doubtless  been  buried 
alive. 

3>.,  black.   The  Pestis  nigra. 

3>.,  cau'ses  of.  The  causes  of  death  are 
usually  classified  as  follows  : — Zymotic  diseases, 
including  smallpox,  measles,  scarlatina,  diph- 
theria, hooping-cough,  typhus,  diarrhoea,  dysen- 
tery, and  other  zymotic  diseases;  constitutional 
diseases,  including  cancer,  scrofula  and  tabes, 
phthisis  and  hydrocephalus;  local  diseases  of 
the  brain,  heart,  lungs,  stomach  and  Kver, 
kidneys,  generative  organs,  joints,  and  skin; 
childbirth  andmetria;  violent  deaths.  Each  age 
is  more  liable  to  some  of  these  forms  of  disease 
than  others,  and  tables  of  mortality  have  been 
constructed  which  give  the  numbers  dying  of 
the  several  diseases  at  difi'erent  ages.  Some 
diseases,  as  rheumatism,  it  is  difficult  to  classify. 

D.,  g-en'eral.   Death  of  the  whole  body. 

I>.,  inters tit'ial.  (L.  interstitiuniy  space 
between.)    The  same  as  i).,  molecular. 

I>.,  lo'cal.  Death  of  a  part  of  the  body, 
as  in  gangrene  of  a  toe. 

I>.,  modes  of.  The  classification  of  Bichat 
into  death  beginning  at  the  head,  or  death  by 
coma ;  death  beginning  at  the  heart,  or  death  by 
syncope ;  and  death  beginning  at  the  lungs,  or 
death  by  asphyxia  or  apnoea,  has  been  largely 
adopted ;  but  it  is  evident  that  this  classification 
is  unsatisfactory,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not  include 
all  the  observed  conditions.  Watson  speaks  of 
death  by  anaemia,  by  asthenia,  by  apnoea,  and  by 
coma ;  and  these  dift'erent  modes  of,  or  tendencies 
to,  death  may  be  blended  with  each  other. 

D.,  molec'ular.  (L.  mo/ie,?,  a  mass.)  The 
change  from  living  to  dead  tissue  that  takes 
place  continuously  throughout  the  organs  of  the 
body.  The  passage  of  the  several  compounds 
of  which  the  body  is  made  up  into  lower  planes, 
which  are  no  longer  of  service,  but  are  ready  to 
be  cast  out.  The  change  is  probably  not  in  any 
case  sudden,  but  presents  many  intermediate 
steps,  the  albuminous  compounds,  for  example, 
existing  in  various  conditions  between  their  state 
when  forming  part  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  body 
and  the  urea,  carbonic  acid  and  water,  in  which 
they  are  discharged  from  it. 

I>.,  nat'ural.  Death  occurring  in  the 
course  of  nature  from  disease  or  decay. 

]>.  of  man.   A  name  for  the  Cicufa  macu- 

lata. 

I>.  rate.  The  rate  of  mortality  in  any 
collection  of  living  beings  in  a  given  period. 
According  to  Farre,  it  is  a  ratio  between  three 
elements,  living  men,  time,  and  deaths  ;  the  first 


DEAURATE- 

of  these  data  only  being  capable  of  approximate 
estimation.  The  following  may  be  taken  as  an 
example: — The  number  of  deaths  registered  in  a 
district  with  an  estimated  population  of  11,342 
during  a  quarter  of  the  year  amounting  to  56,  the 
annual  death  rate  per  thousand  represented  by 
this  number  would  be  approximately  determined 
as  follows : 

56  X  4  X  1000  _  1Q.7 
11,342  ^ 

The  rate  of  infant  mortality  is  usually  mea- 
sured by  the  proportion  of  deaths  under  one  year 
to  births  registered,  and  is  also  expressed  as  so 
many  per  thousand. 

In  order  to  calculate  the  mean  age  at  death  of  a 
population,  all  the  ages  at  death  during  a  given 
period  are  added  up,  and  this  sum  is  divided  by 
the  total  number  of  deaths. 

To  obtain  more  correctly  the  monthly  or  quar- 
terly death  rates  of  various  towns,  the  Registrar- 
General  takes  into  account  the  number  of  days  in 
a  month  or  quarter.  The  populations  to  be  dealt 
with  are  divided  by  365-24226  (the  number  of 
days  in  the  year),  and  are  then  multiplied  by 
the  number  of  days  in  the  month  or  the  quarter ; 
and  thus  the  population  is  arrived  at,  which 
may  be  applied  to  the  deaths  in  that  month  or 
quarter. 

I>.  rat'tle.  A  sound  sometimes  emitted  by 
the  dying,  occasioned  by  the  expulsion  of  air 
from  the  lungs  through  mucus  in  the  trachea. 

D.,  sig^ns  of.  The  fact  of  death  having 
occurred  is  not  always  easy  of  verification  at 
first ;  the  signs  which  are  pointed  out  as  those 
which  prove  that  death  is  real,  not  apparent,  are 
the  total  and  permanent  cessation  of  the  heart's 
action  and  of  breathing,  the  gradual  cooling  of 
the  body  to  the  temperature  of  the  air,  the  occur- 
rence of  cadaveric  rigidity,  the  lustrelessness  of 
the  cornea  and  the  insensibility  of  the  pupil  to 
light,  and  the  occurrence  of  putrefaction. 

I>.  smell.  A  peculiar  and  somewhat  musky 
odour,  described  by  Isham  as  occurring  for  a 
few  hours  before  death,  and  attributed  by  him  to 
the  evolution  of  ammonia  combined  with  a  vola- 
tile fatty  acid  from  the  blood. 

]>.,  somat'ic.  (Sai/xa,  a  body.)  The  death 
of  the  body  as  a  whole.  The  cessation  of  the 
various  actions,  circulation,  respiration,  diges- 
tion, and  the  like,  by  which  the  body  is  main- 
tained. 

D.  stiffeningr.   Same  as  Rigor  mortis. 

I>.  strugr'g'Ie.    Same  as  D.  agony. 

D.,  sud'den.  Death  occurring  without 
■warning,  or  unexpectedly.  The  chief  causes  of 
sudden  death  are  diseases  of  the  heart  or  blood- 
vessels, effusions  of  blood  on  or  into  the  brain, 
pulmonary  apoplexy  and  hsemothorax,  the  giving 
way  of  visceral  abscesses,  ulcers  of  the  alimen- 
tary canal,  extrauterine  fcetation,  rupture  of  the 
uterus,  peri-uterine  and  retro-uterine  haemato- 
celes,  apoplexy  of  the  ovary,  ruptui'e  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder  or  of  the  gall-bladder,  cholera  or 
other  zymotic  disease,  draughts  of  cold  water 
when  heated,  alcoholic  draughts,  mental  emo- 
tions, and  choking  from  the  entrance  of  a  foreign 
body  into  the  trachea  or  pharynx. 

I>.,  system'ic.   The  same  as  B.,  somatic. 

I>.  trance.   A  term  for  ]}.,  apparent. 

I>.,  violent.  Death  occurring  as  the  result 
of  injury  or  poison. 

Deau'rate.    (L.  deauro,  to  gild.  Gr.  Ver- 
golden.)    To  gild,  to  cover  a  pill  with  gold  leaf. 
Deaura'tion.     (L.  deauro.    G.   Ver-  \ 


-DECAGON. 

goldung.)  The  act  of  gilding ;  the  covering  of 
pills  with  gold  leaf. 

Deauren'tur  pil'ulse.  (L.  deauro,  to 
gild  over;  pilula,  a  pill.)  A  direction  to  the 
dispenser  of  medicine  to  coat  pills  with  gold  leaf 
in  order  that  their  bitter  or  nauseous  flavour  may 
be  concealed. 

Deb'ile.  (L.  ^?e^^7^s,  weak.  Gr.  ao-0£i/?7s ;  F. 
debile  ;  I.  dehole  ;  S.  debit;  G.  Schwach.)  Weak, 
feeble. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  stem  which  is  too  weak 
to  support  the  weight  of  leaves  or  flowers  in  an 
upright  position. 

Debil'itantS.  (L.  debiUto,  to  weaken. 
G.  Schwdchendemittel.)  Eemedies  or  means 
employed  to  depress  the  powers  of  the  body,  such 
as  antimony  and  low  diet. 

Debil'itas.  (L.  6?^5i/«Yo,  to  make  weak.  F. 
debilite ;  I.  debolizza ;  S.  debilidad ;  G.  Kraft- 
losigkeit,  Schwdchey  Schwachheit.)  Weakness, 
debility. 

S.  an'imi.  (L.  animus,  the  mind.  G. 
Geistesschwdche.)  Weakness  of  mind,  imbeci- 
lity. 

I>.  erethis'ica.  ('E/oeOt^o),  to  excite.)  A 
morbid  irritability  of  temper  and  disposition. 

X>.  memo'rise.  (L.  memoria,  memory.) 
Defect,  or  weakness,  or  want,  of  memory. 

S.  nervo'sa.  (L.  nervosus,  nervous.)  The 
condition  called  Neurasthenia. 

H,  vi'sus.  (L.  visusy  sight.)  Weakness 
of  sight. 

Debil'itatingTa  (Same  etymon.)  Making 
weak,  exhausting. 
IDebilita'tion.    (Same  etymon.)  The 

action  of  Bebilitants. 

Debil'ity-    (Ij.  debiUto^  to  make  feeble. 

F.  debilite;  I.  debolezza ;  G.  Kraftlosigkeit, 
Schwdche,  Schwachheit.)  Feebleness,  weariness, 
infirmity,  weakness,  exhaustion,  deficiency  of 
tone. 

Debri'dement.  (F.  debrider,  to  unbridle. 

G.  Abzdumung.)  An  unbridling.  A  term  for 
the  enlargement  of  gunshot  wounds,  by  cutting 
the  skin,  aponeuroses,  or  muscles,  that  is,  one  or 
all  the  parts  implicated,  according  to  the  peculiar 
practice  of  the  operator. 

Also,  the  cutting  of  any  part  which  injuriously 
confines  another,  as  the  constricting  part  in 
paraphimosis  to  relieve  the  inflammation  of  the 
glans,  and  the  abdominal  ring  in  strangulated 
hernia. 

De'briS.  (F.  debris;  from  de,  from ;  briser, 
to  break ;  from  Gael,  bruis,  a  fragment.)  Broken 
bits,  refuse. 

DeCo   An  abbreviation  of  Decoctum. 
Dec'a-.    (At'/ca.)   Used  as  a  prefix  in  many 
compound  words,  and  signifying  ten. 

Decacan'thous.  (At/ca;  uKuvda,  a 
spine.  F.decacanthe;  G.zehnspitzig.)  Having 
ten  spines. 

Decac'erate.    (AiKu;  Kipa<s,  a  horn. 

F.  decacere ;  G.  zehnhornig.)    Having  ten  horns. 
Decacu'minate.     (L.  de,  from  ;  cacu- 

men,  a  point.)  Having  the  point  or  top  cut  off 
or  truncate. 

Decadac'tylous.  (At/ca;  MktvKo^,  a 
finger.  Y.decadactyle ;  Q.zehnjingert.)  Havmg 
ten  rays  or  fingers. 

Sec'aiid.  (Aekc;  L.^etfo,  to  cleave.  (J. 
Zehnspaltig.)    Same  as  Becemjid. 

Dec'ag'on.    (Ai/xa,  ten;  7 to i-t a,  an  angle. 

G.  Zehneck.)  Term  for  a  figure  having  ten  equal 
[  angles  and  sides. 


DECAGONAL— DECAPODIFORM. 


I>ecag''onal.  (Same  etymon.  Y.decagone; 
G.  zehneckig.)    Of,  oi-  belonging  to,  a  decagon. 

Dec'agramme.  (At/ca,  ten;  Y.  gramme. 
G.  Bekagramm.)  A  French  weight  of  10 
grammes ;  equal  to  154"32348  grains  avoirdupois ; 
132-8  grains  troy. 

Decag'yn'ia*  (Ag'/ca,  ten ;  ywn,  a  female.) 
A  Linuaean  order  of  plants  in  which  there  are  ten 
pistils.    Ex.  Phytolacca. 

Decag'yn'ian.    Same  as  Becagynious. 

Decag'ynlouS.  (AtVa,  ten  ;  yvvn,  a  wo- 
man, the  symbol  of  the  pistil,  or  female  organ  of 
flowers.  Y.decagynie ;  (j.  Zehnweibig.)  Having 
ten  pistils. 

Decahe'dral.   (At'/ca;  K^ioa,  abase.  F. 
decaedrique.)    Having  ten  sides. 
_  Decalcifica'tion.    (L.  de,  neg. ;  calx, 
lime.)    The  removal  of  lime  from  a  substance 
containing  it. 

Decalcify.  (L.  de;  calx.)  To  deprive 
of  lime. 

Secalegri-    See  Bikalegi. 

Dec'alitre.  (Ac/ca,  ten ;  F.  litre.)  A 
French  metiical  measure  of  10  litres,  being  the 
measure  of  10,000  grammes  of  water,  and  equal 
to  610-2800  English  cubic  inches. 

Decalo'bate.  (Aekcc;  \o)3os,  alobe.  F. 
decalobe  ;  G;.  zehnlappig.)    Having  ten  lobes. 

Decal'vant.  (L.  decalvo,  to  make  quite 
bald.)    Eendering  bald. 

I>ecam'erous.    (AtKa,  ten;  fxlpo^,  a 

part.)    Possessed  of  ten  segments  or  members. 

IDec'ametre.  {Aeku,  ten;  F.  metre.)  A 
French  measure  of  10  metres,  equal  to  393*7079 
English  inches,  or  about  32f  English  feet. 

Decampli'ora  coccale'ra.  A  syno- 
nym of  Croton  perdieipes. 

Decam'yron.  (Abku,  ten;  fxvpov,  an 
ointment.)  Old  name  for  a  certain  ointment 
which  was  composed  of  ten  ingredients,  ac- 
cording to  Oribasius;  malabathrum,  mastich, 
euphorbium,  spikenard,  styrax  calamita,  carbo- 
nate of  lime,  common  pepper,  unguentum  nardi, 
opobalsamum,  and  wax. 

Oe  Can'dolle,  Aug'us'tin  Pyr'a- 
mus.  French  botanist,  born  at  Geneva  1778, 
died  1841. 

De  C.'s  classifica'tion  of  plants.  De 

Candolle  divided  plants  into  nine  classes,  of  which 
five  were  dicotyledonous,  two  monocotyledonous, 
and  two  acotyledonous.  The  dicotyledonous  were 
divided  into  those  with  corolla  polypetalous  and 
hypogynous;  corolla  polypetalous  and  perigy- 
nous ;  corolla  monopetalous  and  perigynous ; 
corolla  monopetalous  and  hypogynous ;  and  those 
with  flowers  apetalous,  or  with  a  single  perianth. 
The  monocotyledons  were  divided  into  those  with 
phsenogamous,  and  those  with  cryptogamous 
flowers ;  and  the  acotyledons  into  those  that  are 
leafy  and  have  organs  of  impregnation,  and  those 
without  leaves  and  without  any  known  organ  of 
impregnation. 

Decan'dria.  (AsK-a,  ten;  aj;??/),  a  male. 
G.  Zehnmdnnigkeit.)  The  tenth  class  of  Lin- 
naeus' system  of  plants  in  which  there  are  ten 
stamens.    Ex.  Bianthus  ccesius. 

Decan'drian.    Same  as  Becandrous, 

Decan'droUS.  {AUa,  ten ;  avnp,  a  man, 
the  symbol  of  the  stamen,  or  male  organ  of 
flowers.  F.  decandrie ;  G,  Bekandrie,  Zehn- 
mdnnigheit.)    Having  ten  stamens. 

De'cane.  (At/ca.)  C10H02.  A  hydrocar- 
bon contained  in  paraffin;  it  boils  at  160^ — 
162°  C.  (320°— 323-6°  F.) 


Decan'g'ular.  (AIku;  L.  anguhis,  a 
corner.  ¥.  decangulaire  ;  Gr.  zehneckig.)  Having 
ten  corners. 

Decant'.  (F.  decanter  ;  from  I.  decantarc^ 
which  originally  was  a  chemical  term  meaning 
to  let  a  vessel  down  on  one  side ;  from  L.  de,  down 
from;  1.  canto,  a.  side;  or  from  'F.de;  canter^ 
from  old  F.  cant,  a  rim.)  To  pour  out  liquid 
from  one  vessel  to  another ;  to  pour  ofi"  a  clear 
liquid  from  the  dregs  which  have  settled. 

jDecanta'tion.  (Same  etymon.  F.  de- 
cantation  ;  I.  decantazione ;  S.  decantacion  ;  G. 
Klarabg lessen.)  Term  for  the  pouring  ofl'  of  any 
liquor  from  its  dregs  or  faeces. 

Decantlia'tion.  (L.  de  ;  canthus,  a  tire 
of  a  wheel.)    Same  as  Becantation. 

Decan'tberous.  (AtVa ;  anther.  F. 
decanthere  ;  G.  zehnstaubbeutelig .)  Having  ten 
anthers. 

Decapar'tite.  (At'/ca ;  L.  pars,  a  part. 
F.  decaparti ;  G.  zehntheilig.)  Having  ten  parts. 

Decapet'alOUSr  (At'/ca;  irl-TaXou,  a 
petal.  F.  decapeiale;  G.  zehnblamenbldttrig .) 
Having  ten  petals. 

Decaphyllous.  (At'/ca,  ten;  (pu\\ov,a 
leaf.  F.  decaphylle  ;  G.  zehnbldttrig.)  Having 
ten  leaves ;  applied  to  a  perianth. 

Decapita'tio.  (L.  de,  from ;  caput,  the 
head.)  The  severance  of  the  head  from  the 
body. 

]>■  articulo'rum.  (L.  articulus,  the 
joint.)  Eemoval  of  the  joint  end  of  a  bone  for 
disease. 

Deca;Pita'tion.  (Jj.de;  caput.)  The  act 
of  beheading ;  a  procedure  sometimes  required  to 
eff'ect  delivery,  it  is  performed  by  means  of  a 
blunt  hook  with  the  concave  surface  cutting,  or 
with  a  chain  saw,  or  with  a  pair  of  strong  scissors  ; 
after  the  trunk  is  separated  and  removed  the 
head  is  extracted  by  the  craniotomy  forceps, 
cephalotribe,  or  ordinary  forceps. 

Also,  the  spontaneous  division  and  detachment 
of  the  hydranths  of  tubularian  Hydrozoa  when 
mature.  In  this  process  the  entoderm  breaks 
across  at  a  little  distance  from  the  base  of  the 
hydranth,  and  the  entodermal  stalk  or  stem  slips 
out  of  the  ectoderm,  which  separates  at  a  line 
somewhat  more  distally  placed.  Soon  after  two 
constrictions  occur  around  the  closing  and 
rounded  stump,  and  opposite  these  the  proximal 
and  distal  tentacular  crowns  are  developed,  and 
the  new-formed  hydranth  projects  from  the  in- 
vesting tube  of  perisarc. 

Decap'itator.  (Same  etymon.)  An  in- 
strument for  performing  decapitation;  being  a 
hook  with  a  cutting  edge  on  its  concave  surface. 

Dec'apod.  (At'/ca,  ten ;  irov's,  a  foot.  F. 
decapode.)  Having  ten  feet;  belonging  to  the 
Order  Becapoda. 

Decap'oda.  (At'/ca;  ttous,  a  foot.)  An 
Order  of  the  Subclass  Podophthalma^  Class  Crus- 
tacea, having  five  pairs  of  legs,  and  lamellate 
branchiae  enclosed  in  a  cavity  on  each  side  of  the 
thorax. 

Also,  a  Suborder  of  the  Order  Bihranchiata^ 
Class  Cephalopoda,  possessing  two  long  tentacu- 
lar prehensile  arms  in  addition  to  the  eight  or- 
dinary ones,  Avhich  are  provided  with  suckers. 

Decap'odal.  Belonging  to,  or  like,  the 
Becapoda. 

Decapod'iform.  (Becapod;  Jj.forma^ 
likeness.  F.  decapodiforme.)  Applied  by  Kirby 
to  the  larvae  of  the  Coleoptera  that  are  herbi- 
vorous, hesapodous,  aatennated,  and  the  body  of 


DECAPODOUS— DECIDUA. 


■which,  long,  convex;  and  flattened,  has  natatory 
laminae. 

Decap'odOUS.  Belonging  to,  or  like,  the 

Dreapoda. 

_  Decaposphinx'iS.  (St/^i'y^t?,  a  binding 
tight.)  Strangulation. 

Secaptery^'ious.  (^Mko.;  irTipv^, 
a  fin.  F.  dicapteryfjien ;  G.  zehnjlossfedert.) 
Having  ten  fins. 

Decar'bonate.  (L.  de,  from;  carbonic 
acid.)    To  deprive  of  carbonic  acid. 

Decarlionated.  {h.de,ivom.;  carbonic 
acid.)  An  old  term  applied  to  an  oxide,  such  as 
quicklime,  which  has  been  formed  by  expelling 
the  carbonic  acid  from  a  carbonate  of  the  metal. 

Decarbonisa'tion.  (L.de,hom  \  carbo, 
charcoal.  G.  EntJcohlenstoffung .)  The  freeing 
from  carbon.  A  term  applied  to  the  purification 
of  the  blood  during  its  transit  through  the  lungs 
by  the  exchange  of  oxygen  for  carbon  dioxide. 

Decar'bonise.  (Same  etymon.  G.  ent- 
Jcohlcn.)    To  free  from  carbon. 

Decarburisa'tion.  (L.  de;  carburet.) 
The  removal  of  carburets  or  of  carbon  from  a 
substance. 

DecaSper'mOUS.  (Ae/ca,  ten;  airipfxa, 
a  seed.  Y .  decasperme  ;  Gi.zehnsamig.)  Having 
ten  seeds. 

Decato'ina.  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Co- 
leoptera. 

H.  luna'ta,  Fabr.  (L.  lunatus,  crescent- 
shaped.)  Hab.  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Used  as  a 
vesicating  agent. 

Decatortho'ma.  {Mku,  ten ;  opQow.  to 
set  straight.)  Old  term  for  a  compound  medi- 
cinal preparation  which  used  to  be  made  of  ten 
ingredients. 

X^ec'atyl  group.  (Aekc,  ten;  vM, 
matter.)  The  group  of  organic  compounds  con- 
taining ten  atoms  of  carbon. 

Oecay'.  (Old  F.  decaer  ;  from  de,  down; 
caer,  to  fall;  from  L.  de,  down;  cado,  to  fall.) 
A  failure  of  excellence  ;  a  decline  to  a  less  perfect 
condition ;  putrefaction. 

I>.  of  na'ture.  The  general  decline  of 
strength  and  size  which  occurs  in  consequence 
of  old  age. 

Dece'ase.  {F.dSces;  from  L.  decedo,  to 
depart.)    A  sj^nonym  of  Death. 

X>ecemden'tate.  (L.  decern,  ten;  den- 
tatus,  toothed.  F.  decemdente  ;  G.  zehnzahnig.) 
Having  ten  teeth. 

Decem'fid.  (L.  decern,  ten;  Jindo,  to 
cleave.  F.  decemfide ;  G.  zehnspaltig.)  Cleft 
into  ten  parts  ;  applied  to  perianths. 

Decemflo'rous.  (L.  decern ; flos,Q,Q.o\fQr. 
G.  zehnblilthig.)    Having  ten  flowers. 

Decemiu'g'ate.  (L.  decern,  ten;  juga,  a 
yolk.  G.  ZNiiijoehig,  zehnpaarig .)  Having  ten 
pairs  of  leaflets,  or  of  other  organs. 

Decemloc'ular.^  (L.  decern,  ten;  locu- 
lus,  a  little  pocket.  F.  decemloeulaire.)  Having 
ten  little  compartments ;  ten-celled ;  applied  to 
certain  capsules. 

D ecempe'date.  (L. decern, ten ; pes,2iioot. 

F.  decempede  ;  G.  zehnfiissig.)  Having  ten  feet. 
-  Decem'plex.    (L.  decern;  plico,  to  fold. 

G.  zehnfach.)  Tenfold. 
Decempli'cate.     (L.  decern;  plicatus, 

plaited.  G.  verzehnfacht,  zehnfdltig .)  Having 
ten  plaits  or  folds. 

Decempunc'tate.  (L.  decern,  ten; 
punctt<,m,  a  point.  F.  decemponctue ;  G.  zehn- 
punktirt.)    Having  ten  points  or  spots. 


Decemstri'ate.  (L.  decern;  striatus, 
grooved.    G.  zehnntreifig .)    Having  ten  striaj. 

Secen'dium.  {L.  decent;  c^ies,  a  day.) 
A  period  of  ten  days. 

X>ecentra'tion.  (L.  from;  centrum, 
a  centre.)    Removal  from  the  centre. 

Applied  to  the  condition  of  a  Becentred  lens. 

IDecexi'tred.  (L.  de,  from;  centrum,  a 
centre.)  Having  lost  its  centre,  or  away  from 
the  centre. 

Urn  lens.  A  lens  cut  from  a  larger  lens 
outside  its  centre,  so  that  being  thicker  at  one 
side  it  acts  as  a  prism  ;  also  an  ordinary  lens,  so 
arranged  in  regard  to  the  eye  of  the  observer 
that  the  visual  line  passes  through  some  other 
part  than  its  centre. 

Deces'sio.  (L.  decessio,  the  disappearance 
of  an  object.  G.  Fortgang,  Abgang,  Abnahme, 
Abweichung .)    Departure,  decrease. 

An  old  term  for  fracture  of  the  skull  with  de- 
pression of  the  bone. 

X)eciden'tia.  (L.  decide,  to  fall  down.) 
A  falling  down.  Anciently  used  synonjnnously 
with  Cataptosis,  which  see. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  some  acute  diseases 
which  were  protracted  beyond  the  fourteenth 
day. 

39ecid'ua.  (L.  deciduus,  falling  off, 
from  decido,  to  fall  down  from.  F.  caduqtie; 
G.  Hunter'sche  Haut,  hinfdllige  Saiit,  Bin- 
fallshaut.)  The  external  envelope  of  the  ovum, 
being  the  one  which  is  derived  from  the  mother. 
It  consists  of  the  thickened  and  developed 
mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus,  which  at  the 
time  of  the  entrance  of  the  fertilised  ovum  into 
the  womb  has  become  swollen,  more  vascular, 
and  more  distinct  from  the  muscular  tissue,  as 
it  is  in  the  period  before  each  menstruation; 
the  columnar  epithelium  has  become  almost 
spherical,  the  glands  have  inci-eased  in  size,  the 
interglandular  tissue  has  thickened  by  prolifera- 
tion of  the  epithelial  cells  and  of  the  connective- 
tissue  corpuscles,  and  the  blood-vessels  have  grown 
in  size  and  in  number.  On  the  arrival  of  the  ovum 
in  the  uterus,  at  about  perhaps  the  eighth  or  tenth 
day  after  fecundation,  it  is  ariested  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  entrance  of  the  Fallopian  tube  by 
the  swollen  mucous  membrane,  where  it  is  re- 
tained, either  in  the  substance  of  the  membrane  or 
by  a  fold,  in  which  position  the  villi  of  the  chorion 
are  speedily  developed.  Coincidently  the  uterine 
mucous  membrane,  or  decidua  as  it  is  now  to  be 
called,  is  continuing  its  growth,  and  as  early  as  the 
second  week  after  conception,  is  from  4 — 6  mm. 
thick,  soft,  of  deep  red  tint,  with  its  surface  finely 
wrinkled,  and  presenting  numerous  small  open- 
ings, which  have  usually  been  thought  to  be  the 
dilated  mouths  of  the  tubular  uterine  glands,  but 
which  are  now  believed  to  be  the  mouths  of  crvpt- 
like  depressions  in  the  interglandular  substance 
which  serve  to  receive  the  villi  of  the  chorion. 
The  part  of  the  decidua  on  which  the  ovum  rests 
becomes,  as  it  grows,  the  decidua  serotina ;  the 
remainder,  lining  the  uterine  walls,  is  the  decidua 
vera.  Very  soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  ovum 
in  the  uterus  it  becomes  surrounded  and  en- 
veloped by  a  growth  of  the  superficial  epithelial 
layer  of  the  decidua,  the  decidua  reflexa ;  and  in 
this  manner  it  comes  to  pass  that  at  first  there 
is  a  space  between  the  decidua  vera  and  reflexa, 
which  may  be  entered  by  a  probe  passed  through 
the  cervix  uteri,  and  which  contains  some  mucus, 
the  hydroperione.  As  the  ovum  grows  this  cavity 
decreases  in  size,  and  about  the  third  month  of 


DECIDUAL 


-—DECIMAL. 


pregnancy  the  reflexa  is  everywhere  in  contact 
"with  the  vera,  and  shortly  afterwards  coalesces 
with  it,  so  as  to  constitute  one  membrane, 
which  can  only  here  and  there  be  split  into 
two.  At  this  time  the  decidua  attains  its 
maximum  thickness  of  from  4 — 7  mm.  It  is 
composed  of  numerous  decidual  cells  and  lym- 
phoid tissue,  with  a  sparing  quantity  of  con- 
nective tissue.  The  vessels  are  very  numerous, 
the  superficial  ones  being  venous  loops,  and  the 
deeper  wide  venous  sinuses,  which  are  most  de- 
veloped at  the  time  when  the  reflexa  and  the  vera 
meet,  and  they  here  enter  the  marginal  sinus  of 
the  commencing  placenta.  The  whole  tissue  is 
traversed  by  a  multitude  of  glands,  distended 
with  cylindrical  epithelium  and  a  milky  fluid, 
which  run  vertically,  and  which,  with  the  blood- 
vessels, are  enclosed  in  lymphatic  spaces.  At 
first  the  whole  decidua  reflexa  is  penetrated  by 
the  chorionic  villi,  but,  as  pregnancy  advances 
the  decidua  serotina  undergoes  especial  develop- 
ment along  with  the  corresponding  villi  of  the 
chorion,  and  forms  the  maternal  part  of  the  pla- 
centa; the  remainder  of  the  conjoined  decidua 
vera  and  reflexa,  together  with  their  corresponding 
chorionic  villi,  becomes  thinner  and  less  and 
less  vascular  with  the  growth  of  the  ovum,  until 
there  remains  at  the  end  of  pregnancy  a  mere 
fibrous,  non- vascular  structure,  which  is  cast  off, 
on  the  completion  of  delivery,  with  the  placenta 
and  the  other  membranes. 

3>.  catamenia'lis.  (KaT-a/xTji/ios,  month- 
ly.)   Same  as  D.  memtrualis. 

I>.,  cav'ity  of.  The  space  between  the 
decidua  reflexa  and  the  decidua  vera ;  the  re- 
mains of  the  uterine  cavity  ;  it  exists  only  in  the 
first  few  months  of  pregnancy. 

]>.,  interuteroplacen'tal.  (L.  inter, 
between ;  uterus,  the  womb ;  placenta.)  The  D 
serotina,  from  its  position. 

I>.  membra'na.  (L.  memhrana,  a  mem- 
brane.) The  structure  described  under  Deci- 
dua. 

I>.  menstrua'lis.  A  hypersemic,  spongy 
condition  of  the  mucous  menabrane  of  the  uterus, 
with  increased  secretion,  occurring  coincidently 
■with  menstruation.  It  difi'ers  only  from  the  early 
decidua  of  pregnancy  in  that  the  cells  of  the  in- 
terglandular  tissue  contain  very  large  nuclei. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  the  mem- 
brane of  membranous  dysmenorrhoea. 

I>.  placentalis.  {Placenta.)  The  B. 
serotina,  in  consequence  of  its  ultimately  form- 
ing the  maternal  part  of  the  placenta. 

I>>  protru'sa.  (L.  protrusus,  from  pro- 
trudo,  to  thrust  forward.)  A  synonym  of  D. 
reflexa. 

I>.  reflex' a.  (L.  reflexus,  part,  reflecto,  to 
turn  back.)  That  portion  of  the  uterine  mucous 
membrane  which  grows  up  around  the  ovum  and 
gradually  encloses  it,  as  in  a  sac.  The  exact 
mode  in  which  the  ovum  is  encapsuled  by  the 
reflexa  is  not  yet  demonstrated;  the  generally 
received  account  is  given  under  JOecidua. 

I>.  sero'tina.  (L.  serotimcs,  late  ripe.) 
That  part  of  the  decidua  vera  to  which  the  ovum 
is  attached.  As  early  as  the  second  month  of 
pregnancy  it  is  seen  to  be  more  vascular  than 
the  rest  of  the  decidua  vera,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  villi  of  the  chorion  which  penetrate  it 
imdergo  considerably  increased  ramification  and 
bulk ;  the  growth  on  both  sides  continues,  and 
hy  the  middle  of  the  third  month  the  interdigi- 
tation  of  the  two  structures  is  so  close  that  they 


cannot  be  separated,  and  the  placenta  exists. 
See  also  Placenta. 

H,  tu'nica  reflex'a.  (L.  tunica,  a  coat- 
ing.)   The  Decidua  reflexa. 

I>.  tu'nica  u'teri.   The  Decidua  vera. 

H.  uteri'na.    The  D.  vera. 

D.  ve'ra.  (L.  verus,  true.)  The  part  of 
the  decidua  first  formed;  that  which  lines  the 
uterine  walls,  Avith  the  exception  of  the  part  to 
which  the  ovum  is  attached,  which  is  the  decidua 
serotina. 

Decid'ua/1<  Eclating  to  the  Decidua. 
!D.  cells.  (F.  cellules  de  la  caduque ;  G. 
Decidaalzcllen.)  Large  cells,  some  spherical  and 
others  elongated,  with  distinct  nucleus,  sometimes 
a  nucleolus,  and  somewhat  granular  contents, 
which  proceed  from  the  conneclive  tissue  and  the 
endothelial  cells  of  the  uterine  mucous  mem- 
brane ;  the  fusiform  cells  are  more  superficially, 
the  spherical  more  deeply,  situated. 

I^.  g'lands.  The  highly  developed  and  en- 
larged glands  of  the  original  mucous  membrane 
of  the  uterus. 

D.  uiubili'cus.  (L.  umbilicus,  the  navel.) 
A  small  depression  or  cicatricial  mark  at  the 
most  prominent  part  of  the  ovum  in  the  early 
times  of  its  sojourn  in  the  uterus,  which  Coste 
believes  to  be  the  place  of  closure  of  the  decidua 
reflexa,  when  it  forms  a  complete  envelope. 

Decidua'ta.  Term  applied  to  all  pla- 
cental mammals  in  which  the  foetal  placenta  is  so 
intimately  connected  with  the  maternal  placenta, 
that  in  parturition  a  part  of  the  uterine  mucous 
membrane  is  thrown  off. 

Decid'uate.    Possessing  a  Decidua. 

Deciduo'ma.  {Decidua.  G.  Geschwulst- 
bildungen  mit  dem  Bau  des  Deciduagewebes.) 
Term  applied  by  Maier  to  tumours  of  the  uterus 
presenting  the  characters  of  the  decidual  tissue, 
being  composed  of  connective  tissue  with  large 
areolae  containing  decidual  cells. 

IDecid'uOUS.  (L.  deciduus,  part,  of  decido, 
to  fall  off.  F.  decidu ;  G.  abfallend.)  Falling 
oflF.  Applied  to  certain  membranes  or  tunics  of 
the  uterus,  and  to  other  animal  structures,  as 
teeth  and  horns,  which  fall  off  at  certain  times. 

Also,  applied  to  leaves,  particularly  those 
which  fall  ofi'  before  new  ones  appear,  and  to 
petals  after  anthesis. 

Also,  applied  to  those  skin  diseases  which  are 
accompanied  by  frequent  and  extensive  shedding 
of  crusts  or  scales. 

I>.  calyx.  (KaXy^,  a  flower  cup.)  A  calyx 
which  falls  ofi"  as  the  fiower  opens. 

]>.  corolla.  {Corolla.)  A  corolla  which 
falls  off  as  the  flower  opens. 

I>.  dentition.  (L.  dentitio,  teething.) 
The  occurrence  of  milk  or  temporary  teeth. 

3>.  leaves.  Leaves  which  fall  off  at  the 
end  of  the  year. 

3>.  mem'brane.  The  Decidua. 
H.  plants.   Plants  which  shed  the  whole 
of  their  leaves  every  year. 

1>.  teeth.  The  first  or  milk  teeth,  which 
fall  out  to  give  place  to  the  permanent  teeth. 
See  Teeth,  temporary. 

Dec'igTamme.  (L.  decern,  ten;  F. 
gramme.)  A  French  weight,  the  tenth  part  of 
a  gramme,  equal  to  1-5432348  grains  avoirdupois, 
or  1^  grains  troy. 

Dec'ilitre.  (L.  decern,  ten  ;  F.  litre)  A 
French  metrical  measure,  the  tenth  part  of  a 
Litre;  equal  to  6-1028  English  cubic  inches. 

Dec'imal.    (Old  F.  decimal ;  from  Low  L. 


DECIMANA  FEBRIS— DECOCTION. 


decimalis,  belonging  to  tithes  ;  from  L.  decimus, 
a  tenth;  from  decern,  ten.)  Eelating  to  tens; 
increasing  or  diminishing  hj  ten  or  the  power  of 
ten. 

3>.  meas'ure  of  capacity.  See  Metric 
measure  of  capacity. 

I>.  meas'ure  of  lengrtb.  See  Metric 
measure  of  length, 

D.  meas'ure  of  weigrbt.  See  Metric 
measure  of  weight. 

I>ecima'na  fe'bris.  (L.  decimanus,  of 
the  tenth  part ;  febris,  a  fever.)  An  intermittent 
fever,  the  paroxysms  of  which  were  believed  to 
return  every  tenth  day. 

Decima'nOUS.  (J^.  decimanus.)  Breaking 
out  or  appearing  every  tenth  day.  Formerly 
applied  to  certain  erratic  fevers  of  this  periodical 
character. 

X>ec'imetre.  (L.  decern,  ten;  metre.)  A 
French  measure,  the  tenth  part  of  a  metre ;  equal 
to  3-9371  English  inches. 

Decip'ium.  An  element  discovered  by 
Delafontaine  by  the  aid  of  the  spectroscope.  It 
occurs  in  association  with  Samarium  in  Samars- 
kite,  which  comes  from  North  Carolina.  It  gives 
no  absorption  spectrum,  and  its  oxide  has  an 
equivalent  of  about  130.    Its  symbol  is  Dp. 

Z>ecli'nal.    Same  as  Declinate. 

Decli'nate.  (L.  declino,  to  bend  off.  F. 
decline ;  G.  niedergebogen,  gesenkt.)  Bending 
down;  declining.  Applied  to  stems  that  are 
bent,  but  with  the  arch  downwards  ;  curved 
downwards  or  forwards. 

Declina'tiOa  (L.  i^^c^mo,  to  bend  off.  F. 
declin  ;  Gr.  Abnehmen.)  Old  term  for  a  remission 
of  a  disease,  or  of  the  paroxysm  of  a  disease. 

Also,  applied  formerly  to  a  species  of  disloca- 
tion. 

Also,  the  declension  of  a  being,  or  an  organ,  or 
a  structure,  from  the  healthy  type. 

X>eclina'tion.  (L.  declino.)  The  act  or 
state  of  bending  down. 

D.,  magrnet'ic.  The  variation  of  the  mag- 
netic needle  east  or  west  from  due  north.  At 
present  the  needle  points  17°  west  of  north.  This 
angle  is  the  angle  between  two  vertical  planes,  one 
passing  through  the  earth's  axis  and  the  other 
through  the  needle.  The  needle  pointed  due  north 
in  1657,  and  continued  to  move  westerly  till  1818, 
since  which  date  it  has  begun  slowly  to  return 
to  north. 

Declina'tor.  (L,  declino.)  An  instrument 
by  which  the  dura  mater  is  pushed  away  in  the 
operation  of  trephining. 

Decli'ne.  (F.  decUner;  from  L.  declino, 
to  bend  aside.  F.  declin;  G.  Abnehmen.)  A 
bending  downwards,  a  deterioration;  old  age. 
The  period  of  diminution  of  a  disease. 

A  term  applied  to  the  decay  of  bodily  and 
mental  powers  and  faculties  in  advancing  years. 

Also,  applied  to  the  later  stages  of  phthisis  pul- 
monalis. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  condition  formerly  called 
Tabes. 

IDecli'xied.  In  Botany,  the  same  as  De- 
clinate. 

Decli'ning'.    Same  as  Declinate. 

Decli' vate.  (L.  de,  downward ;  clivus,  the 
descent  of  a  hill.  F.  declive ;  G.  abhdngig, 
schrdge.)  Descending ;  declining  ;  inclining 
downward. 

Decli've.  (L.  declive,  a  sloping  place.)  A 
declivity,  or  incline. 

3>.  cerebel'li.  (G.  Abdachung.)  The  term 


applied  to  the  lateral  inclined  surfaces  of  the 
body  or  vermis  superior  of  the  cerebellum. 

Decoct.  An  abbreviation  used  in  pre- 
scriptions for  Decoctum,  a  decoction. 

Decoc'tio.    Same  as  Decoction. 

Decoc'tion.  (L.  decoctio,  fi'om  decoquo, 
to  boil  down.  F.  decoction ;  G.  Abkochang, 
Absiedung.)  Term  for  a  continued  ebullition 
with  water  to  separate  such  parts  of  bodies  as  are 
soluble  only  at  that  degree  of  heat  100°  C. 
(212°  F.) 

Also  (G.  Absud),  a  medicine  made  by  boiling 
some  medicinal  substance  in  a  watery  fluid. 

I>.,  bit'ter.    See  Decoctum  amarum. 

I>.  of  al'oes,  com'pound.  See  Decoctum 
aloes  compositum. 

I>.  of  ar'rowroot,  Belg.  Ph.  Arrowroot 
40  parts ;  boil  with  a  sutBciency  of  water  for  a 
little  while,  and  make  up  to  1000  parts. 

D.  of  bark,  red.  The  Decoctum  cinchoneB 
rubra. 

I>.  of  bark,  yel'low.  The  Decoctum  cin- 
chona flavce. 

D.  of  barley.   See  Decoctum  hordei. 

D.  of  bar'ley,  com'pound.  See  Decoc- 
tum hordei  compositum. 

D.  of  bit'ter  sweet.  See  Decoctum  dul- 
camara. 

I>.  of  broom.   The  Decoctum  scoparii. 

I>.  of  broom,  com'pound.  The  Decoc- 
tum scoparii  compositum. 

3>.  of  cab'bagre-tree  bark.  The  Decoc- 
tum geoffrcea  inermis. 

I>.  of  cham'omile.  The  Decoctum  an- 
themidis  nobilis. 

I>.  of  cincbo'na,  com'pound  laz'ative. 
The  Decoctum  kina  compositum  et  laxans. 

D.  of  cincbo'na,  red.  The  Decoctum 
cinchona  rubra. 

I>.  of  cincbo'na,  yel'low.  The  Decoctum 
cinchona  flava. 

I>.  of  Ceylon'  moss.  The  Decoctum 
gracilaria. 

D.  of  dan'delion.  The  Decoctum  ta- 
raxaci. 

I>.  of  dogr'wood.  The  Decoctum  cornus 
florida. 

3>.  Of  elm  bark.   The  Decoctum  ulmi. 
H,  of  er'g^ot  of  rye.  The  Decoctum 
secalis  cornuti. 

D.  of  flax'seed,  com'pound.   The  De- 

coctum  lini  compositum. 

D.  of  fox'grlove.  The  Decoctum  digita- 
lis. 

3>.  of  barts'born,  burnt.  The  Mistura 
cornu  usti. 

D.  of  bel'lebore,  wbite.  The  Decoctum 
veratri. 

3>.  of  Iceland  moss.  The  Decoctum 
cetrarice. 

I>.  of  i'singrlass.  The  Decoctum  ichthgo- 
.colla. 

D.  of  liv'erwort.   The  Decoctum  cetra- 

ria. 

3>.  of  log-'wood.  The  Decoctum  hama- 
toxyli. 

I>.  of  mal'low,  com'pound.  The  De- 
coctum malva  compositum. 

D.  of  marsbmallow.  The  Decoctum 
althaa. 

I>.  of  meze'reon.  The  Decoctum  daphnes 
mezerei. 

H.  of  nim  bark.  The  Decoctum  azadi- 
rachta. 


DECOCTO-INFUSUM— DECOCTUM. 


3>.  Of  oak  bark.   The  Becoctiim  querciis. 

I>.  of  oak  bark,  wbite.  The  Decoctiii/i 
quercus  albce. 

I>.  of  pipsissew'a.  The  Becoctum  chi- 
maphilce. 

I>.  of  pom'eg-ranate  rind.  The  Becoc- 
tum granati  corticis. 

D.  ofpom'egrranate  root.  The  Becoctum 
granati  radicis. 

1>.  of  pop'pies.  The  Becoctum  pa- 
paveris. 

D.  of  quince  seeds.  The  Becoctum  eg- 
don  ice. 

]>.  of  rice.   The  Becoctum  orgzce. 
3>.  of  ro'bun.   The  Becoctum  sogmida. 
D.  of  sarsaparil'la.     The  Becoctum 
sarscB. 

I>.  of  sarsaparil'la,  false.  The  Becoc- 
tum aralice  iiudicaulis. 

I>.  of  sen'eka.   The  Becoctum  senega. 

I>.  of  snails.  The  Becoctum  helicum  po- 
matiarum  compositum. 

I>.  of  starcb.   The  Becoctum  amxjli. 

I>.  of  wbor'tleberry.  The  Becoctum 
uvcB  ursi. 

I>.  of  winter'grreen.  The  Becoctum  ehi- 
maphilce. 

I>.  of  woods.  The  Becoctum  guaiaci 
compositum. 

I>.  of  wood'y  nigbt'shade.  The  Becoc- 
tum dulcamarcB. 

I>.,  wbite.  The  Becoctum  album  Syden- 
hami. 

D.,  Zitt'man's,  mild'er.  The  Becoctum 
sarsaparillce  compositum  mitius. 

D.,  Zitt'man's,  strong'er.  The  Becoctum 
sarsaparillce  compositum  fortius. 

D  ecoc'to-infu'sum.  (L.  decoctus,  part, 
of  decoquo,  to  boil  down  ;  infu-sus,  part,  of  in- 
fundo,  to  pour  into.  G.  Absud-Aufguss.)  A 
decoction  which,  while  still  hot,  has  had  some 
fresh  material  added  to  and  infused  in  it. 
Decoc'tum.  See  Becoction. 
3>.  ad  icter'icos.  (L.  ad,  for;  ictericus, 
ill  of  the  jaundice.)  An  old  compound  of  the 
Edinburgh  Pharmacopoeia  containiog  celan- 
dine. 

D.  album  Sydenba'mi,  Fr.  Codex. 

{Sydenham,  the  English  physician.  F.  apozbne 
de  mie  de  pain  compose.)  Calcined  stag's  horn  10, 
bread  crumb  20,  gum  arabic  10,  white  sugar  60, 
orange  flower  water  10,  water  sufficient ;  powder 
together  the  solid  ingredients,  add  about  a  litre 
of  water,  boil  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  then  add 
the  orange  flower  water.  The  final  result  shoxild 
measure  a  litre. 

I>.  alcbemillae  arven'sis.  Decoction 
of  parsley  breakstone;  being  an  ounce  of  the 
flower  heads  boiled  for  ten  minutes  in.  20  oz.  of 
water  and  strained.  Used  as  an  astringent, 
tonic,  and  diuretic,  to  facilitate  the  passage  of 
tirinary  sand.  Dose,  a  wineglassful  three  times 
a  day. 

D.  al'oes  compos'itum,  B.  Ph.  Com- 

poimd  decoction  of  aloes.  Extract  of  aloes  120 
grains,  myrrh  90,  carbonate  of  potash  60  grains, 
extract  of  liquorice  an  ounce,  are  boiled  for  five 
minutes  with  a  pint  of  distilled  water,  and  then 
90  grains  of  saffron  is  added ;  on  cooUng,  compound 
tincture  of  cardamoms  8  fluid  ounces  is  added,  and 
the  ingredients  allowed  to  macerate  in  a  closely - 
covered  vessel  for  two  hours,  then  strained,  and 
water  added  to  make  30  ounces  of  product.  A 
stomachic  and  purgative,  exciting  the  action  of 


the  liver  and  intestinal  glands.  Dose,  2  drs.  to 

2  oz. 

I>.  altbse'se.  (G.  Eibischabsud.)  De- 
coction of  marshmallow.  Marshinallow  root, 
dried,  4  oz.,  raisins  2  oz.,  water  7  pints.  Boil  to 
0  pints.    A  demulcent. 

I>.  altbae'ae  e  fo'liis,  Belg.  Ph.  The 
same  as  Z*.  althccce  foUorum. 

D.  altbse'se  e  radi'ce,  Belg.  Ph.  The 
same  as  B.  althoecc  radicis. 

I>.  altbae'ae  folio'rum,  Belg.  Ph.  (L. 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Marshmallow  leaves  30  parts, 
water  q.  s. ;  boil  for  ten  minutes,  and  make  up  to 
1000  parts. 

D.  altbae'ae  radi'cis.  (L.  radix,  a  root.) 
Marshmallow  root  oO  parts,  water  q.  s.  ;  boil  for 
a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  make  up  to  1000  parts. 

D.  ama'rum.  a  mar  us,  hitler.)  Gen- 
tian root,  1  drachm,  is  boiled  in  water  2'5  pints. 

X>.  am'yli.    The  Mucilago  amyli. 

I>.  antbelmin'ticum.  (F.  eau  mercurielU 
de  Rosensttin.)  This  contains  dandelion,  orange 
peel,  canella,  and  mercury. 

D.  antbem'idis  nob'ilis.  Decoction  of 
chamomile.  Chamomile  flowers  an  ounce,  cara- 
way seeds  half  an  ounce,  water  o  pints.  Boil  for 
15  minutes  and  strain. 

D.  ara'liae  nudicau'lis.  Aralia  nudi- 
caulis  6  oz.,  digested  in  water,  8  pints,  for  4  hours; 
boiled  down  to  one  half  and  strained.  A  sto- 
machic. 

D.  aspar'agri,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
asparagus.  Made  in  the  same  way  as  B.  althcecB 
radicis  of  Belg.  Ph.,  with  asparagus  root. 

D.  ave'nae.  (L.  a}:ena,  the  oat.)  An  old 
pharmacopoeial  name  for  oatmeal  gruel. 

3>.  azadiracb'tae,  Ind.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
nim  bark.  The  inner  layer  of  nim  bark,  Aza- 
dirachta  indica,  bruised,  2  oz.,  water  a  pint  and 
a  half;  boil  for  fifteen  minutes,  and  strain  whilst 
hot.    An  antiperiodic  and  tonic.    Dose,  I'd  to 

3  fluid  oz. 

D.  barda'nae*  Same  as  Ftisana  har^ 
dance. 

D.  Car'ragreen.  Carrageen  moss,  5  parts, 
boiled  for  10  minutes  in  water  1000  parts.  De- 
mulcent. 

X>.  cas'siae.  Ten  parts  of  cassia  pulp 
boiled  in  1000  parts  of  water  for  a  few  minutes 
and  strained.  Some  add  manna  or  s}Tup  of 
violets.    A  laxative  drink. 

I>.  cetra'riae,  B.  Ph.  Decoction  of  Ice- 
land moss.  Iceland  moss,  an  ounce,  is  washed  in 
cold  water,  and  then  boiled  in  a  pint  of  distilled 
water  for  10  minutes,  strained,  and  made  up  to  a 
pint  with  water.  Used  in  chronic  afl'ections  of 
the  respiratory  and  alimentary  mucous  mem- 
branes.  Dose,  2  to  4  oz. 

The  U.S.  Ph.  orders  half  a  troy  ounce  to  a 
pint. 

D.  cbamaeme'll.  (Xa/xaL/mv^ov,  the  cha- 
momile.)   The  B.  anthemidis  nobilis. 

I>.  cbimapb'ilae,  U.S.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
pipsissewa.  Pipsissewa  a  troy  ounce,  boiled  in  a 
pint  of  water  for  fifteen  minutes  and  made  up  to 
a  pint.  A  diuretic,  tonic,  and  astringent.  Dose, 
a  pint  in  twenty- four  hours. 

3>.  cicbo'rii,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction  of  chi- 
cory. Made  as  B.  althccce  radicis  with  chicory 
root. 

D.  cincbo'nae  fla'vae,  B.  Ph.  Decoction 
of  yellow  cinchona.  Tellow  cinchona  bark  1'25 
ounce  boiled  for  ten  minutes  in  a  pint  of  water, 
strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint.    Dose,  1  to  2  oz. 


PECOCTUM. 


The  U.S.  Ph.  oi'ders  a  troy  ounce  to  a  pint. 
D.  cincho'nae  ru'brae,  U.S.  Ph.  De- 
coction of  red  cinchona.  Eed  cinchona  bark,  a 
troy  ounce,  boiled  in  a  pint  of  water  for  fifteen 
minutes,  strained  and  made  up  to  a  pint.  Dose, 
2  fluid  oz. 

I>.  cor'nu.    (L.  cornu,  horn.)    The  D. 

album  Sydenhami. 

I>.  cor'nu  cer'vi  compos'itum,  Belg. 

Ph.  (L.  cornu,  horn  ;  cervus,  stag  ;  compositum, 
compound.)  Shavings  of  stag's  horn  40  parts, 
crumb  of  white  bread  40,  sugar  30,  spring  water 
1500  ;  boil  the  bread  and  horn  shavings  for  half 
an  hour,  strain,  adding  sugar  to  1000  parts. 

H:  cor'nus  flor'idae,  U.S.  Ph.  Decoction 
of  dogwood.  Dogwood,  a  troy  ounce,  boiled  in  a 
pint  of  water,  strained  and  made  up  to  a 
pint. 

3>.  cor'ticis  peruvia'ni,  Belg.  Ph. 
Grey  bark  100  parts,  water  q.  s.,  macerate  for  an 
hour,  boil  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  strain  and 
express ;  make  up  to  1000  parts. 

I>.  cor'ticis  peruvia'ni  febrifu'grum, 
Belg.  Ph.  (L.  cortex,  bark  ;  Feru  ;  febrifuge.) 
Powdered  yellow  bark  30  parts,  diluted  sulphuric 
acid  15,  water  730 ;  boil  in  a  porcelain  or  glass 
vessel  and  strain,  so  that  there  shall  be  300 
grms.,  then  add  crystallised  sodium  carbonate 
4  grms.,  sugar  30. 

D.  cor'ticis  peruvia'ni  fla'vi,  Belg.  Ph. 
Decoction  of  yellow  bark.  Made  in  same  way  as 
D,  corticis pej'umani,  with  yellow  bark. 

I>.  cor'ticis  peruvia'ni  fus'ci,  Belg.  Ph. 
(L.  fiiscus,  reddish  brown.)  The  same  as  D. 
corticis  peruviani,  with  grey  bark. 

3>.  cor'ticis  peruvia'ni  ru'bri,  Belg. 
Ph.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  Made  in  the  same  way  as 
H.  corticis  peruviani,  with  red  bark. 

I>.  cydo'niae.  Decoction  of  quince  seeds. 
Quince  seeds  2  drs.,  boiled  with  a  pint  of  water 
for  ten  minutes,  and  strained.  A  demulcent ; 
used  externally  and  internally. 

D.  daph'nes  meze'rei.  Decoction  of 
mezereon.  Mezereon  2  drs.,  liquorice  root  an 
ounce,  boiled  with  2  pints  of  water  to  one  and  a 
half,  and  strained.  Used  in  secondary  syphilis. 
Dose,  3  to  6  oz. 

D.  diapbore'ticum.  (Aia^ojOTjo-ts,  per- 
spiration.)   The  B.  guaiaci  compositum. 

I>.  dig'ita'lis.  Decoction  of  foxglove. 
Foxglove  leaves,  dry,  a  drachm,  boiled  in  water 
8  oz.,  and  strained.    Dose,  2  to  3  drs. 

I>.  dulcama'rse,  U.S.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
bittersweet.  Bittersweet,  a  troy  ounce,  boiled  in 
water  a  pint  for  fifteen  minutes,  strained,  and 
made  up  to  a  pint.  Dose,  1  to  2  ounces.  See 
Dulcamara. 

Belg.  Ph.  Made  in  same  way  as  B.  althceoi 
radicis. 

I>.  fse'culse  sola'ni  tubero'si,  Belg.  Ph. 

Decoction  of  potato  starch.  Made  in  the  same 
way  as  JD.  amyli,  with  potato  starch. 

1>.  Feltz,  Belg.  Ph.  Sarsaparilla  65  pai'ts, 
gelatin  10,  powdered  antimony  sulphide  enclosed 
in  a  linen  bag  80,  water  q.  s. ;  boil  for  an  hour 
so  that  there  may  be  a  litre  of  fluid. 

]>.  fi'licis  ma'ris,  Belg.  Ph.  (J^.filix,  a 
fern  ;  mas,  male.)  Decoction  of  male  fern.  Made 
in  the  same  way  as  I),  althcece  radicis,  with  the 
root  of  Nsphrodium  filix-mas. 

Z>.  f!ra^a'riae,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
strawberry  root.  Made  in  the  same  way  as  D. 
alth<Z(B  radicis,  with  the  root  of  Fragaria  vesca. 

D.  A'uc'tuum  pectora'lium.  Fifty 


parts  of  Fructus  pectorales  boiled  in  1000  of 
water  and  strained.    Demulcent  in  cough. 

I>.  g'al'lae.  Decoction  of  galls.  Bruised 
galls  5  parts,  boiled  in  80  of  water  down  to  40, 
and  strained.  An  astringent  and  haemostatic 
application. 

I>.  greoffrae'ae  iner'mis.  Decoction  of 
cabbage-tree  bark.  Cabbage-tree  bark,  1  oz., 
boiled  in  2  pints  of  water  and  strained.  Anthel- 
mintic and  purgative ;  in  large  doses,  narcotic. 
Dose,  I  to  2  oz. 

H.  ^racila'rise,  Ind.  Ph.  Ceylon  moss, 
Gracilaria  lichenoides  and. -confervo ides,  ground 
to  a  fine  powder,  '25  oz.,  water  2  pints  ;  boil  for 
twenty  minutes  and  strain.  Demulcent  and 
nutritive. 

S.  g-ram'inis,  Belg.  Ph.  (L.  gramen^ 
grass.)  Decoction  of  grass.  Made  in  the  same 
way  as  B.  althcece  radicis,  with  the  root  of  Trit- 
icum  repens. 

3>.  g-rana'ti  cor'ticis,  Ind.  Ph.  Dried 
pomegranate  rind,  bruised,  2  oz.,  water  a  pint; 
boil  for  fifteen  minutes,  strain,  and  make  up  to  a 
pint.    Astringent  in  doses  of  1  to  1|  oz. 

I>.  grrana'ti  radi'cis,  B.  Ph.  Pome- 
granate root  2  oz.,  distilled  water  2  pints,  boiled 
do\^n  to  a  pint,  and  strained.  An  anthelmintic, 
and  an  astringent  in  relaxed  mucous  membranes. 
Dose,  1  to  2  oz. 

D.  §ruai'aci  compos'itum.  Guaiacum 
wood  3  oz.,  raisins  2  drs.,  sassafras  root,  liquorice 
root,  of  each  1  oz.,  water  10  pints.  Boil  to  5 
pints  and  strain. 

3>.  g-um'mi  ru'bri.  Decoction  of  red  gum 
from  the  bark  of  Eucalyptus  rostrata.  One  part 
of  gum  boiled  ten  minutes  in  40  parts  of  water, 
and  strained.  An  astringent  in  diarrhoea  and 
dysentery. 

D.  bsematox'yli,  B.  Ph.  Logwood,  an 
ounce,  boiled  for  ten  minutes  in  a  pint  of  water, 
and  60  grs.  of  cinnamon  added  towards  the  end. 

The  U.S.  Ph.  orders  logwood,  a  troj'-  ounce, 
boiled  with  2  pints  of  water  to  a  pint.  Dose,  1 
to  2  fluid  oz. 

I>.  he'licum.  (L.  7«e/ia;,  a  snail.  F.  tisane 
de  limacons  compose'e,  lait  d' miesse  artificielle.) 
Snails  6,  raspings  of  stag's  horn  12,  pearl  barley 
12,  distilled  water  790  parts  ;  boil  till  reduced  to 
373  parts,  and  add  30  parts  of  syrup  of  capillaire. 

D.  helleb'ori  al'bi.  The  same  as  B. 
veratri. 

I>.  hibis'ci,  Ind.  Ph.  Fresh  immature 
capsules  of  Hibiscus  esculentus  3  oz.,  water  TS 
pint ;  boil  to  a  pint  and  strain.  Emollient,  de- 
mulcent, and  diuretic,  in  catarrh  of  the  respira- 
tory and  vesical  mucous  membranes.  Dose,  3  to 
6  oz. 

D.  bor'dei,  B.  Ph.  (L.  hordeum,  barley. 
F.  decoction  d'orge,  tisane  commune  ;  G.  Gersten- 
schleim.)  Barley  water.  Two  ounces  of  pearl 
barley,  after  being  washed  in  cold  water,  are 
boiled  with  a  pint  and  a  half  of  distilled  water  for 
twenty  minutes,  and  strained. 

The  U.S.  Ph.  orders  two  troy  ounces  of  barley 
well  washed  to  be  boiled  for  ten  minutes  in  water 
Oss,  strained,  and  the  water  thrown  away;  then 
add  boiling  water  Oiv  ;  boil  to  Oij  and  strain. 
It  is  nutritive  and  demulcent,  and  is  chiefly  used 
as  a  common  drink,  flavoured  or  not  with  fresh 
lemon  and  sugar,  and  in  clysters. 

D.bordei  compos'itum.  (L.  compositus, 
compound.  F.  decoction  d'orge  composc'e.)  Com- 

Sound  decoction  of  barley.  Decoction  of  barley 
ij,  carraway  seeds,  bruised,  ^iiss,  cut  liquorice 


DECOCTUM. 


root  5vj,  stoned  raisins  3iiss,  water  Oj ;  boil  to 
Oij,  and  strain.  Has  similar  properties  to  D. 
hordei, 

D.  bor'dei  dis'ticlil.  The  same  as  JD. 
hordei. 

I>.  Ichthyocol'Iae.  Decoction  of  isinglass. 
Sarsaparilla  3  oz.,  sassafras  bark  1,  sassafras 
wood  1,  macerated  for  twelve  hours  in  9  pints  of 
boiling  water,  then  boiled,  and  isinglass  3  oz., 
dissolved  in  sufficient  water  to  make  the  whole 
up  to  8  pints,  added.  Sometimes  sulphuret  of 
antimony  2  oz.,  tied  in  a  linen  bag,  is  added 
during  the  boiling.  It  is  a  form  of  Lisbon  diet 
drink. 

D.  ispag-hu'lae,  Ind.  Ph.    Bruised  seeds 

01  Plantago  ispaghula  2  drs.,  water  a  pint;  boil 
for  ten  minutes  and  strain.  Demulcent  and 
mildly  astringent,  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 
Dose,  2  to  4  oz.  three  or  four  times  daily. 

I>.  ki'nae  compos'itum  et  lax'ans. 
Compound  laxative  decoction  of  cinchona  bark. 
An  ounce  of  cinchona  bark  is  boiled  with  2  pints 
of  water  for  fifteen  minutes ;  to  this,  senna  leaves 

2  drs.,  sulphate  of  soda  2  drs.,  and  syrup  of 
senna  1  oz.,  are  added,  and  in  half  an  hour  it  is 
strained. 

D.  lap'athi  acu'ti,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction 
of  sharp-pointed  dock.  Made  as  D.  althcece 
radicis,  with  the  root  of  Ritmex  acutus. 

D.  liclie'nis  islan'dici.  The  D.  cetrarice. 

3>.  liche'nis  islan'dici  ablu'ti,  £elg. 
Ph.  (L.  ablutus,  washed.)  Decoction  of  washed 
Iceland  moss.  Iceland  moss  40  parts,  water  q.  s. ; 
boil  the  lichens  with  20  parts  of  water  and  throw 
away ;  wash  again  till  all  bitterness  is  removed  ; 
then  boil  the  residuum  with  water  for  half  an 
hour  and  strain.  Make  up  the  strained  liquor  to 
1000  parts. 

I>.  li^no'rumi  (L.  lignum,  wood.)  The 
J),  guaiaei  compositum. 

D.  li'ni.  One  part  of  flax  seed  boiled  in  25 
parts  of  water  down  to  15  and  strained.  Demul- 
cent. 

D.  li'ni  compos'itum.  Flax  seed  an 
ounce,  liquorice  half  an  ounce,  are  boiled  in  a 
pint  and  a  half  of  water  for  ten  minutes  ;  strain. 
Demulcent. 

D.  li'ni  e  semin'ibus.   The  D.  seminum 

lini. 

I>.  lusitan'icum.  (L.  Lusitania,  the 
western  part  of  Spain.)    See  Lisbon  diet  drink. 

I>.  mal'vae,  Belg.  Ph.  Made  in  the  same 
way  as  D.  althcece  foliorum,  with  mallow. 

I>.  mal'vse  compos'itum.  Mallow  1  oz., 
chamomile  flowers  ^  oz.,  water  a  pint ;  boil  for 
fifteen  minutes  and  strain.  Used  for  fomenta- 
tion and  enemas. 

I>.  mercu'rii.  (F.  decoction  de  mercicre, 
eau  mercurielle  simple.)  Mercury  60,  water  2000 
parts ;  boil  for  two  hours  and  decant.  The  water 
takes  up  a  small  quantity  of  mercury.  It  is  used 
in  France  as  an  anthelmintic  for  infants  in  doses 
of  20  to  100  grammes. 

I>.  mercu'rii  compos'itum.  (L.  compo- 
situs,  compound.  F.  decoction  merxurielle  com- 
posee.)  Mercury  60,  hydrolate  of  tansy  2000, 
syrup  of  peaches  30  parts. 

'!>.  meze'rei.   The  D.  daphnes  mezerei. 

I>.  nu'cis  jugrlan'dis  compos'itum. 
Compound  decoction  of  walnuts.  A  synonym  of 
D.  FoUini. 

I>.  ory'zae.  (Gr.  Eeiswasser.)  Eice  water, 
nice  20  to  50  parts,  water  1000  ;  boil  and  strain. 
A  demulcent  in  intestinal  catarrh. 


The  Belg.  Ph.  orders  it  to  be  made  in  the  same 
way  as  D.  hordei. 

I>.  pa'nis  biscoc'ti.  (L.  panis,  bread ; 
biscoctns,  biscuit.  G.  Zwicbaclcwasser.)  Biscuit 
boiled  with  water  for  ten  minutes,  pressed 
through  a  sieve,  and  sugar  and  milk  added. 
Nutrient. 

S.  papav'eris,  B.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
poppies.  Poi)])y  capsules,  bruised,  2  oz.,  water 
l"o  pint;  boil  for  ten  minutes,  strain,  and  make 
up  to  a  pint.  Used  as  an  anodyne  fomentation 
and  addition  to  poultices. 

I>.  papav'eris  al'bi,  Belg.  Ph.  (L.  albus, 
white.)  Made  in  the  same  way  as  I),  althcece 
radicis,  with  the  capsules  of  the  Tapaver  album. 

I>.  parei'rae,  B.  Ph.  Pareira  root,  1-5  oz., 
boiled  in  a  pint  of  water  for  fifteen  minutes, 
strained  and  made  up  to  a  pint. 

D.  partu'riens.  (L.  parturiens,  part,  par- 
turio,  to  bring  forth.  F.  the  noisei.)  Powdered 
ergot  2,  boiling  water  125  parts  ;  boil,  and  add 
syrup  45  parts. 

I>.  pectora'le^  (L.  pectoralis,  belonging 
to  the  breast.)  The  same  as  B.  hordei  composi- 
tum. 

H.  Polli'ni.  (Follini,  the  originator  of  it.) 
Sarsaparilla,  cinchona,  of  each  15  parts,  cortex 
juglandis  nucum  interior  75,  pumice  stone,  black 
sulphuret  of  antimony,  of  each,  enclosed  in  a  bag, 
7-5,  water  1000;  boil  to  350  parts. 

3>.  poly^alse  seu'egse.   TheD.  senegce. 

D.  polypo'dii  commu'nis,  Belg.  Ph. 
Decoction  of  polypody.  Made  in  the  same  way 
as  D.  althcece  radicis,  with  the  root  oiFolypodivm 
vulgare. 

I>.  pro  enem'ate.  (L.  enema,  a  clyster.) 
The  B.  malvce  compositum. 

3>.  pro  fomen'to.  (L.  pro,  for  ;  fomentum, 
a  fomentation.)    The  B.  papavcris,  from  its  use. 

I>.  quer'cus,  B.  Ph.  Oak  bark,  1-25  oz., 
boiled  in  a  pint  of  water  for  t«a  minutes ;  strain 
and  make  up  to  a  pint. 

D.  quer'cus  al'bae,  U.S.  Ph.  White  oak, 
a  troy  ounce,  boiled  in  a  pint  of  water  for  half 
an  hour,  strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint. 

D.  ratan'biae,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
rhatany.  Made  in  the  same  way  as  B.  althcece 
radicis,  with  rhatany. 

D.  rbam'ni  fran'g^ulae.  Bruised  bark  of 
Rhamnus  frangula  1  part,  water  40 ;  boil  down 
to  20  parts  and  strain.  An  aperient.  Dose,  2  or 
3  tablespoonfuls  night  and  morning. 

D.  sa'lep.  (G.  Salepschleim.)  The  same  as 
Mucilago  salep,  G.  Ph. 

D.  sapona'rise,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
soap  wort.  Made  in  the  same  way  as  B.  althcece 
radicis,  with  the  herb  and  root  of  Saponaria 
of  ■ 


I>.  sar'sse,  B.  Ph.  Jamaica  sarsaparilla, 
cut  transversely,  2'5  oz.,  is  digested  in  1-5  pint 
of  boiling  water  for  an  hour,  then  boiled  for  ten 
minutes,  strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint.  Dose, 
2  to  10  fluid  oz. 

3>.  sar'sse  compos'itum,  B.  Ph.  Com- 
pound decoction  of  sarsaparilla.  Jamaica  sarsa- 
parilla 2-5  oz.,  sassafras  root,  guaiacum  root, 
fresh  liquorice  root,  of  each  '25  oz.,  mezereon 
root  60  grs.,  are  digested  for  an  hour  in  boiling 
water  1-5  pint,  then  boiled  for  ten  minutes, 
strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint. 

I>.  sarsaparil'lae.   The  B.  sarsce. 

X>.  sarsaparil'lae  compos'itum,  U.S. 
Ph.  Sarsaparilla  6  troy  oz.,  sassafras  root-bark, 
guaiacum  root,  liquorice  root,  of  each  a  troy 


DECOCTURE— DECOLORIMETER. 


ounce,  mezereon  180  grs.,  boiled  in  4  pmta  of 
water  for  fifteen  minutes,  digested  for  two  hours 
at  about  200°  F.,  strained,  and  made  up  to  4 
pints. 

I>.  sarsaparil'Iae  compos'itum  for- 
tius, G-.  Ph.  (L.fortis,  com-p.  fortior,  stronger; 
Gr.  stdrkeres  Zittmannsches  Decoct.)  Sarsaparilla 
100  parts,  water  2600 ;  digest  for  twenty- four 
hours,  add  powdered  sugar  6,  powdered  alum  6  ; 
heat  in  water  bath,  with  frequent  agitation,  for 
three  hours,  then  add  powdered  anise  seed  4, 
powdered  fennel  seeds  4,  cut  senna  leaves  24,  cut 
liquorice  root  12  parts ;  press  and  strain  ;  make 
up  to.  2500  parts.    Dose,  l-8th  of  this  amount, 

i>.  sarsaparil'lae  compos'itum  mit'- 
ius,  Gr.  Ph.  (L.  mi^is,  comp.  mi^ior,  milder.  Gr. 
milderes  Zittmannsches  Decoct.)  Take  of  the  re- 
sidue employed  in  the  preparation  of  the  stronger 
decoction  of  sarsaparilla  50  parts,  add  water  2600, 
and  heat  for  three  hours  ;  then  add  lemon  peel, 
cassia  bark,  small  cardamoms,  and  liquorice  root, 
of  each  3  parts ;  press  and  strain,  and  make  up  to 
2500  parts. 

3>.  scil'lse.  Squill  3  drs.,  juniper  4  oz., 
and  senega  3  oz.,  boiled  in  4  pints  of  water  to  2 
pints,  and  strained ;  when  cool,  spirit  of  nitrous 
ether  4  oz.  is  added.    Dose,  half  an  ounce. 

B.  scopa'rii,  B.  Ph.  Decoction  of  broom. 
An  ounce  of  broom  tops  is  boiled  with  a  pint  of 
water  for  ten  minutes,  strained,  and  made  up  to 
a  pint.    Diuretic.    Dose,  2  to  4  oz. 

D.  scopa'rii  compos'itum.  Compound 
decoction  of  broom.  Broom  tops,  juniper  berries, 
and  dandelion  root,  of  each  half  an  ounce,  boiled 
in  1-5  pint  of  water  to  a  pint.    Diuretic.  Dose, 

1  to  2  oz. 

D.  secalis  cornu'ti.  (L.  cornutus, 
horned.)  This  decoction  is  made  by  boiling  one 
drachm  of  ergot  in  six  ounces  of  water  for  ten 
minutes. 

3>.  sem'inum  li'ni,  Belg.  Ph.  Linseed 
tea.  Linseed  16  parts,  water  q.  s. ;  boil  for  half 
an  hour,  and  let  the  strained  liquor  equal  1000 
parts. 

D.  sen'eg-se,  U.S.  Ph.  Senega,  a  troy 
ounce,  boiled  in  a  pint  of  water  for  fifteen 
minutes,  strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint.  Ex- 
pectorant.   Dose,  2  oz. 

S.  smi'lacis  sarsaparillee.  The  D. 
sarsce. 

1>.  soy'midae,  Ind.  Ph.  Rohun  bark, 
Soymida  febrifuga,  bruised,  1*5  oz.,  water  a  pint ; 
boil  for  fifteen  minutes,  strain,  and  make  up  to  a 
pint.  Astringent,  tonic,  and  antiperiodic ;  used 
also  as  a  gargle  and  a  vaginal  injection. 

D.  sudorif 'icum.  (L.  sudor,  sweat; 
facia,  to  make.)  The  D.  guaiacmn  eomposi- 
tum. 

3>.  sym'phiti,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction  of 
comfrey.  Made  in  the  same  way  as  D.  althmm 
radicis,  with  the  root  of  Symphytum  officinale. 

D.  tamarindo'rum,  Belg.  Ph.  Decoction 
of  tamarinds.  Tamarinds  50  parts,  water  q.  s. ; 
boil  for  fifteen  minutes  and  strain,  so  that  there 
may  be  1000  parts. 

D.  tamarindo'rum  compos'itum, 
Belg.  Ph.  Tamarinds  50  parts,  stoned  grapes  100, 
water  q.  s. ;  boil  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  and 
strain  that  there  may  be  1000  parts. 

D.  tarax'aci,  B.  Ph.  Dried  dandelion 
root,  an  ounce,  boiled  for  ten  minutes  with  a  pint 
of  water,  strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint.  Dose, 

2  to  4  fluid  oz. 

D.  tormentillse.  Tormentil  root,  2  oz., 


boiled  with  water  1'5  pint  to  one  pint  and 
strained.    Astringent.    Dose,  1  to  2  fluid  oz. 

H.  trit'ici  repen'tis.  Root  of  Triticum 
repens  one  part,  boiled  in  water  20  oz.  for  ten 
minutes  and  strained.  Used  in  vesical  catarrh. 
Dose,  4  to  8  oz.  three  times  a  day. 

H,  ul'mi,  B.  Ph.  Decoction  of  elm  bark. 
Elm  bark,  2-5  oz.,  boiled  with  water  a  pint  for 
ten  minutes,  strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint. 
Mucilaginous,  bitter,  and  astringent.  Dose,  1  to 
2  oz. 

I>.  u'vse  ur'si,  U.S.  Ph.  Uva  ursi,  a  troy 
ounce,  boiled  for  fifteen  minutes  with  a  pint  of 
water,  strained,  and  made  up  to  a  pint.  Dose,  a 
fluid  ounce. 

3>.  vera'tri.  White  hellebore  root,  an 
ounce,  boiled  with  2  pints  of  water  down  to  a 
pint,  then  2  ounces  of  rectified  spirit  added. 
Used  as  a  local  application  in  tinea  and  itch. 

3>.  Zittman'ni,  Gr.  Ph.  The  same  as  D. 
sarsaparillce  compositum  fortius,  except  that 
calomel  4  parts,  cinnabar  1,  is  added  to  the  sugar 
and  alum  in  the  linen  bag. 

H.  Zittman'ni  de'bil^.  (lj.debilis,^Qdik.) 
The  D.  sarsaparillm  compositum  mitius. 

I>.  Zittman'ni  for'te.  (L.  fortis,  strong.) 
The  D.  sarsaparillcB  compositum  fortius. 

I>.  Zittman'ni  for'tius,  Aust.  Ph.  The 
D.  sarsaparillm  compositum  fortius. 

D.  Zittman'ni  mit'ius,  Aust.  Ph.  The 
D.  sarsaparilla  compositum  mitius. 

Decoc'tU,re«  A  substance  prepared  by 
Decoction. 

Xlecol'lated.  (L.  decollo,  to  strike  off 
the  head.)  A  term  applied  to  certain  univalve 
shells  which  lose  their  apex  as  they  grow. 

Decolla'tion.  (F.  decollation,  a  be- 
heading ;  from  L.  decollo,  to  behead ;  from  L.  de, 
from;  collum,  the  neck.)  The  separation  of  the 
head  from  the  body.  A  proceeding  required  in 
some  cases  of  difficult  labour.  The  same  as 
Decapitation. 

Decollator.  (L.  de  ;  coUum.  Gr.  Schlils- 
selhaken.)  A  blunt-ended  hook,  with  a  cutting 
concave  surface,  devised  by  Carl  Braun,  for  the 
performance  of  Decapitation. 

Decol'orant.  (L.  de,txom;  color,  colowc.) 
A  substance  which  is  able  to  remove  or  destroy 
colour. 

IDecol'orate.  (L.  de ;  color.  Y.decolore; 
G.  entfdrbt.)    Having  lost  its  colour. 

Also,  to  deprive  of  colour. 

Decolora'tio.  (L.  decoloro,  to  discolour. 
Gr.  Missfdrbung .)    A  discoloring. 

D.  argren'tea.  (L.  argentum,  silver.)  The 
bluish  livid  discoloration  of  the  skin  produced  by 
the  long-continued  internal  use  of  a  silver 
salt. 

Decolora'tion.  (L.  de,  from;  color, 
colour.  F.  decoloration ;  Gr.  Entfdrbung,  Ver- 
fdrbung.)  The  deprivation  of  any  substance  of 
colour.  It  is  accomplished  in  many  fluids  by 
filtration  through  animal  charcoal,  but  is  also 
effected  by  chemical  means,  as  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  or  sulphurous  acid. 

Decolo'res.  (L.  decoloro,  to  discolour.) 
Diseases  which  disagreeably  change  the  colour  of 
the  sldn. 

Decolorim'eter.     (L.  decoloro;  Gr. 

fdnrpov,  a  measure.)  An  instrument,  suggested 
by  Payen,  by  means  of  which  the  decolourising 
power  of  animal  charcoal  can  be  determined  by 
comparing  its  effects  on  a  typical  black  fluid 
taken  as  a  test,  fluid. 


DECOLORISATION— DECUBITUS. 


Decolorisa'tion.    (L.  decoloro.)  The 

process  of  depriving  of  colour. 

Decol'orise.  (L.  decoloro.)  To  deprive 
of  colour. 

DecombUS'tion.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  comburo, 
to  consume.)  Fourcroy's  term  for  Deoxygena- 
tion. 

Decom'plez.  (L.  de,  intens. ;  complexus, 
part,  of  complector,  to  fold  together.)  Re- 
peatedly compound. 

Decompo'sable.  (L.  de,  from ;  eom- 
pono,  to  put  together.  G.  zersetzbar.)  Having 
the  capacity  to  be  decomposed. 

Decompo'se.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  compom,  to 
put  together.  F.  decomposer ;  Gr.  auflosen,  zer- 
setzen.)  To  separate  into  its  constituent  or 
elementary  parts,  especially  by  chemical  agents. 

Also  (G.  verfaulen),  to  putrefy. 

Decompo'sed.  (L.  de;  compom.)  A 
term  applied  to  leaves,  the  lamina  of  which  is 
subdivided  beyond  the  third  degree,  or  that  of 
a  tripinnatifid  or  tripinnatisected  leaf. 

Decompos'itae.  (L.  de  ;  compono,  to  put 
together.)  Applied  to  a  Class  of  plants  by  Sauvage, 
containing  such  as  have  a  common  footstalk 
supporting  a  number  of  lesser  leaves,  each  of 
which  is  compound,  as  in  several  of  the  Umbelli- 
feroe. 

Decoxn'posite.   Same  as  Decomposed. 

Decomposit'ion.  (L.  de,  from;  com- 
pono, to  put  together.  F.  decomposition;  I. 
decomposizione  ;  decomposicion  ;  G^.  Auflosung, 
Zersetzung,  Zertheilung.)  Term  for  the  separation 
of  compound  bodies  into  their  constituent  parts 
or  principles. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Futref action. 

3>.,  cbem'ical.  The  resolution  of  a  com- 
pound into  simpler  compounds  or  into  its  pri- 
mary elements. 

I>.,  double.  Term  applied  in  chemistry 
to  the  interchange  of  compounds  that  takes  place 
when  the  solution  of  two  salts  are  mixed,  as 
when  solutions  of  silver  nitrate  and  calcium  car- 
bonate produce  silver  carbonate  and  calcium  ni- 
trate. 

3>.,  elec'tro-cbem'ical.  See  Electro- 
chemical decomposition. 

3>.,  ^as'es  of.  The  gases  eliminated  from 
decomposing  human  excreta  and  household  slops 
consisting  of  ammonium  sulphide,  sulphuretted 
and  carburetted  hydrogen,  ammonia,  "nitrogen, 
carbonic  acid,  and  organic  matters. 

D.,  bydrolyt'ic.  ("T^w^,  water ;  \vm,  to 
loose.)  The  combination  of  water  with  a  com- 
pound to  produce  a  new  substance.  Thus,  the 
ethers  and  anhydrides  are  converted  into  alcohols 
and  acids  by  the  addition  of  water,  a  process  of 
hydrolytic  decomposition.  This  kind  of  decom- 
position sometimes  occurs  on  mere  contact  with 
water,  especially  at  212°,  or  under  the  influence 
of  boiling  water  and  mineral  acids,  or  under  the 
influence  of  certain  hydrolytic  ferments. 

X>.  of  for'ces.  The  resolution  of  a  given 
force  into  others  which  are  collectively  equal 
to  it. 

3>.  of  ligrbt.   The  separation  of  the  several 

frimary  colours  that  are  found  in  a  beam  of  light, 
t  is  well  seen  in  the  action  of  the  prism  on  the 
light  of  the  sun. 

D.,  sim'ple.  A  decomposition  in  which 
the  elements  of  the  decomposed  body  are  re- 
arranged to  form  one  or  more  new  compounds 
without  the  addition  of  new  or  foreign  ele- 
ments. 


Decom'poiind.  (L.  de,  incret. ;  compono, 
to  put  together.  F.  decompose ;  G.  mehrfach- 
zusammengesetzt.)  A  term  applied  to  leaves 
which  are  subdivided  beyond  the  third  degree,  or 
that  of  a  tripinnate  or  a  triternate  leaf.  Also 
applied  to  flowers  which  contain  within  a  common 
calyx  several  smaller  calyces. 

X>ecor'ticate.  (L.  decortico,  to  peel; 
from  de,  priv. ;  cortex,  bark.)  To  deprive  of 
bark  or  husk  or  skin. 

Decor'ticated.  (L.  decortico.)  De- 
prived of  its  husk  or  outer  covering. 

I>.  bai/ley.   A  term  for  pearl  barley. 

Decortica'tion.  (L.  de,  priv.;  cortex, 
bark.  G.  Abschalung .)  Term  for  the  removal 
of  bark,  husk,  or  shell  from  a  plant  or  fruit. 

Decos'tate.  (L.  de,  from;  costa,  a  rib.) 
Term  applied  to  one  who  has  no  ribs. 

Dec'rement.  (L.  decrementum,  a  de- 
crease.)   Decrease,  waste. 

I>.,  e'qual,  of  life.  A  term  employed  in 
relation  to  annuities  to  signify  that  the  periodi- 
cal decrease  that  occurs  in  any  given  number  of 
lives  is  conformable  to  law,  and  may  be  estimated 
mathematically. 

Z>ecremen'tuni.  (L.  decrementum;  from 
de,  from ;  cresco,  to  grow.  G.  Abnahme,  Vermin- 
derung.)    The  decline  of  a  malady.  ^ 

I>.  mor'bi.  (L.  morbus,  disease.  G.  Ab' 
nahme  die  Krankheit.)  The  decline  of  a  dis- 
ease. 

I>.  vir'ium.  (L.  vires,  strength.  G.  Ab- 
nahme der  Krdfte.)    The  decay  of  strength. 

Decrep'it.  (L.  decrepitus,  without  noise ; 
from  de,  neg.;  crepo,  to  crackle.  F.  decrepit; 
G.  abgelebt.)    Worn  out  with  age. 

Decrep'itate.  (L.  de,  intens. ;  crepito, 
to  crackle.)  To  produce  a  crackling  noise  when 
heated. 

I^ecrepita'tion.  ^  (L.  de;  crepito,  to 
creak  or  crackle.  ¥.  decrepitation ;  G.  Verpuf- 
fung,  Verpuffen,  Verknistern.)  Term  for  the 
crepitation  or  crackling  noise  produced  by  certain 
bodies,  as  common  salt,  when  heated.  It  is 
generally  due  to  the  vaporisation  of  water  con- 
tained in  cavities  of  the  crystal. 

Decrepitude.  (L.  decrepitus,  decrepit. 
G.  Abgelebtheit.)  Senility;  the  decay  of  the 
physical  and  mental  powers,  which  usually 
accompanies  old  agej  or  which  characterises  an 
exhausted  constitution. 

D.,  in'fantile.  A  synonym  of  Algidity, 
progressive. 

Decrescen'tia.  (L.  de;  cresco,  to  in- 
crease.) Advanced  age ;  the  period  of  involution 
or  senility. 

Decreto'rii  di'es.  (L.  decretorius,  de- 
cisive ;  from  decerno,  to  determine ;  dies,  a  day.) 
Critical  days. 

Decrusta'tion.  (L.  de,  from ;  crust  a,  a 
crust.)    The  renewal  of  a  crust  or  scab. 

IDecuba'tion.  (L.  decumbo,  to  lie  down.) 
The  act  of  lying  down. 

Decu'bitUS.  (L.  decumbo,  to  lie  down. 
Y .  decubitus  ;  G.  Liegung,  Durchliegen.)  Term 
for  a  lying  down  or  reclining  in  the  horizontal 
position. 

Also,  the  attitude  assumed  by  a  sick  person  in 
bed. 

Also  {Bruckbrand,  Wundliegen),  a  synonym  of 
Bedsore. 

I>.  acu'tus.  (L.  acutus,  sharp,  violent.) 
The  rapidly  advancing  form  of  sloughing  bed- 
sore which  occurs  in  some  brain  diseases.  It 


DECUMBENCE— DEDENTITION. 


commences  on  the  region  of  pressure,  generally 
on  the  sacral  and  gluteal  regions,  by  an  erythe- 
matous redness,  on  which  blisters  rapidly"  rise, 
and  which  soon  becomes  gangrenous.  It  occurs 
on  the  paralysed  parts,  generally  within  two  or 
three  days  of  the  occurrence  of  central  nerve 
lesion,  or  of  an  exacerbation. 

I>.  cbron'icus.  (XpovLKo?,  of  time.)  The 
ordinary  form  of  bedsore  produced  by  long  con- 
tinuance of  a  sick  person  in  the  recumbent  posi- 
tion. 

I>.,  dor'sal.    (L.  dorsum,  the  back.)  The 

act  or  attitude  of  lying  on  the  back. 

I>.,  for'ced.  The  tying  down  of  a  delirious 
or  insane  patient  on  a  bed  by  means  of  bandages 
or  sheets. 

I>.,  laferal.  (L.  latus,  the  side.)  The 
act  or  attitude  of  lying  on  the  side. 

I>.  omino'sus.  (L.  omen,  a  sign.)  A 
synonym  of  I),  acutus,  because  it  is  an  unfavour- 
able sign. 

D.  paral'ysis.  Paralysis  depending  upon 
pressure  on  a  nerve  from  lying  in  a  constrained 
posture. 

I>.,  prone.  (F.  prone;  from  L.  pronus, 
inclined  towards.)  The  lying  down  with  the  face 
downwards. 

I>.,  supi'ne.  (L.  supinus,  thrown  back- 
wards.)   The  lying  on  the  back. 

3>.,  ven'tral.  (L.  venter,  the  belly.)  The 
act  or  attitude  of  lying  on  the  face. 

Decum'bence.  (L.  decumbo.)  The  state 
or  attitude  of  lying  down. 

Decum'bency.    Same  as  Demmhence. 
Decum'bent.    (L.  decumbo,  to  lie  down. 
F.  decombant,  languissant ;  G.  niederliegend.) 
Drooping ;  lying  down. 

In  Botany,  reclining,  but  with  summit  as- 
cending. 

Dec'unx.  (L.  decern,  ten ;  uncia,  an  ounce.) 
An  old  term  for  ten  ounces. 

Decur'rency.  (L.  decurro,  to  run  down.) 

The  condition  or  appearance  of  a  decurrent  leaf. 

X^ecur'rent.  {L.  decurro,  to  run  ^oyfu.  F. 
decurrent ;  I.  decorrente  ;  S.  decurrente  ;  Gr.  ab- 
laufend,  herablaufend.)  Extending  downwards 
from  the  attachment.  Applied  to  leaves  which 
run  down  the  stem  in  a  leafy  border  or  wing,  as 
in  many  thistles ;  also,  to  leaf-stalks. 

IDecur'sive.  (L.  ^^e^^wrro,  to  run  down.  F. 
decursif ;  Q.  herablaufend.)  Eunning  down. 
Applied  to  leaves  or  leaflets  the  petioles  of  which 
run  down  the  stem ;  also,  to  a  style,  when  its 
base  descends  on  one  side  of  the  ovary. 

Secur'sively  pin'nate.   (L.  pinna, 

a  feather.)  A  term  applied  to  leaves  having 
their  leaflets  decurrent  or  running  along  the 
petiole. 

Deciir'suSa  (L.  decursus,  a  course  or 
progress  of  anything.)    A  downward  course. 

D.  mor'bi.  (L.  morbus,  a  disease.  Gr.  Ver- 
lauf  einer  Krankheit.)    The  course  of  a  disease. 

Decur'tate.  (L.  decurto,  to  cut  off.  G. 
abgekiirzt.)  Shortened  by  rapid  diminution  of 
diameter. 

Decurta'tUS.    Same  as  Becurtate. 
I>.  pul'sus.    A  weak  or  deficient  pulse, 
showing  a  progressive  diminution  in  the  strength 
of  the  arterial  pulsations,  which  at  last  cease. 

3>.  pul'sus  recip'rocus.  (L.  reciprocus, 
turning  back  the  same  way.)  A  B.  pulsus  in 
which  the  pulsations  return  and  gradually  acquire 
all  their  strength. 

Decus'sate.    (L.  decusso,  to  divide  cross  - 


wise. F.  decussatif;  G.  Jcreuzstandig,  Jcrenz- 
iveisstehend.)  To  intersect,  or  cross  each  other, 
so  as  to  make  acute  angles. 

Applied  to  nerves  or  muscular  fibres  that  cross 
or  decu.ssate  each  other. 

Also,  applied,  as  an  adjective,  to  leaves  and 
spines  alternately  crossing  each  other  in  pairs. 
3^ecu,SSa'tiO■    See  Decussation. 

H,  nervo'rum  optico'rum.  The  Chias- 
ma  of  the  optic  nerve.    See  Commisstire,  optic. 

D.pon'tis  Varolii.  (L.  j!;ow«,  a  bridge ; 
Varolius,  the  anatomist.)  The  decussation  of 
fibres  that  takes  place  in  the  median  raph6  of  the 
pons  Varolii. 

I>.  pyram'idum  an'tero-poste'rior. 
(L.  pyramis,  a  pyramid ;  anterior,  foremost ; 
posterior,  hindmost.)  The  crossing  of  fibres 
from  the  posterior  part  of  the  lateral  columns 
forwards  and  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  spinal 
cord  at  the  lower  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

H.  pyram'idum  infe'rior.  (L.  pyramis, 
a  pyramid ;  inferior,  that  which  is  below.)  The 
crossing  of  fibres  from  the  anterior  an tero- lateral 
and  posterior  columns  of  opposite  sides  of  the 
spinal  cord,  which  takes  place  at  the  lower  and 
fore  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

H,  pyram'idum  latera'lis.  (L.  pyra- 
mis, a  pyramid  ;  lateralis,  lateral.  G.  seitliche 
Decussatio.)  The  decussation  of  fibres  from  the 
lateral  columns  that  takes  place  at  the  lower 
part  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

I>.  pyram'idum  supe'rior.  (L.  pyra- 
mis ;  superior,  uppermost.  G.  obere  Pyramiden- 
kreuzung.)  A  crossing  of  fibres  on  the  front 
aspect  of  the  lower  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
above  the  decussatio  pyramidum  inferior.  The 
connection  of  the  fibres  with  the  pyramids  is 
doubtful. 

H.  teg-mento'rum.  (L.  tegmentum,  a 
covering.  G.  Haubenkreuzung ,  Wernckinksche 
Commissur.)  The  crossing  in  the  middle  line  of 
the  innermost  fibres  of  the  tegmentum  of  the  crus 
cerebri  of  each  side.  Also  called  Commissure^ 
Wernekinck's. 

H.  trac'tuum  optico'rum.  (L.  tractus, 
a  tract ;  otti-lkv,  optics  )  The  Chiasma  of  the 
optic  nerve.    See  Commissure,  optic. 

X>ecUSSa'tion.  (L.  decussatio,  an  inter- 
secting of  two  lines  crosswise ;  from  decussis, 
the  number  ten,  and  so  the  intersection  of  two 
lines  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  because  the  Roman 
sign  for  ten  was  X.  F.  decussation  ;  T.  decussa- 
zione ;  S.  decusacion ;  G.  Durchschneiduug,_ 
Durchkreuzung,  Kreuzung.)  The  act  or  condition 
of  crossing  at  an  angle,  or  as  in  the  letter  X. 

I>.  of  pyr'amids.  See  subheadings  of 
Decussatio  pyramidum. 

DecuS'sative.  (L.  decusso,  to  divide 
crosswise.)    Having  the  shape  of  a  cross. 

DecuSSO'riuin.  (L.  dccutio,  to  shake  off; 
or  decusso,  to  divide  crosswise.  F.  decussoire.) 
Name  of  an  instrument  for  keeping  down,  or 
sepai-ating  to  a  sufficient  extent,  the  dura  mater 
in  the  operation  of  trepanning,  to  protect  it  from 
injury,  and  to  facilitate  the  discharge  of  matters 
from 'its  surface  ;  so  called  from  its  mode  of  use, 
or  from  its  grooved  extremity. 

Dec'yl.  C10H21.  A  liigh  member  of  the 
methyl  series,  the  general  formula  of  which  is 
CnHan+i.    It  only  exists  in  combination. 

Dedentit'ion.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  dens,  a 
tooth.)  The  shedding  of  teeth.  Especial'.y  ap- 
plied to  the  shedding  of  the  milk  teeth  at  the 
permanent  or  second  dentition. 


DEDOLATIOK— DEFIBRINIZE. 


Z>edold>'tion.  (L.  dedolo,  to  hew  away.  F. 

dedolation ;  G.  Abhobdung,  Horizontalschnitt.) 
The  shaving  oflf  of  a  portion  of  the  skin  or 
other  part  of  small  importance  by  an  oblique 
cut. 

Deduplica'tion.  (L.  de ;  dupUco,  to 
double.  I'.  dSdoablctnent.)  The  division  of  that 
which  is  morphologically  one  organ  into  two  or 
more ;  the  separation  of  a  leaf  or  other  organ  into 
two  or  more.  It  is  seen  in  a  compound  leaf,  espe- 
cially one  of  a  palmate  type,  and  in  the  stamen 
clusters  of  Hypericum.    Same  as  Ghorisis. 

D.,  collat'eral.  (L.  collatero,  to  admit  on 
both  sides.)  That  form  of  deduplication  in  which 
the  members  stand  side  by  side.  This  is  the  ori- 
ginal and  typical  form  of  chorisis,  and  is  seen  in 
the  stamens  of  Modes  virginica.  Same  as  Gho- 
risis, collateral. 

B.,  me'dian.   Same  as  Ghorisis,  median, 

S.,  par'allel.  (napa\\ijA.os,  parallel.) 
That  form  of  deduplication  in  which  an  organ 
becomes  double  or  multiple  in  an  antero -posterior 
direction.    Same  as  Ghorisis,  transverse. 

3>.,  trans' verse.  Same  as  Ghorisis,  trans- 
verse. 

]>.,  ver'tical.    Same  as  Ghorisis,  vertical. 

Deep.  (Sax.  deop.  Gr.  tief ;  L.  profun- 
dus;  F.  profond.)  Much  below  the  surface; 
extending  far  downwards.  A  term  used  in  Ana- 
tomy in  opposition  to  superficial  with  reference  to 
two  similar  vessels  or  nerves. 

D.  pereus'sion.   See  Percussion,  deep. 

Deer.  (Sax.  deor,  a  wild  animal.  F.  cerf; 
G.  Hirsch.)  A  name  for  the  species  of  the  Genus 
Gervus. 

I>.-ball:  See  Boletus  cervi,  Lycoperdon 
cervinum,  Elaphomyces  granulatus. 

D.-toerry.  The  Gaultheria  procumhcns, 
and  also  the  Vaccinium  stamineum. 

3>.-food.   The  Hydropeltis  purpurea. 

D.'s  tears.   The  bezoar  of  the  deer. 

D.'s  ten' don.  The  substance  has  been 
recommended  as  a  ligature  for  the  tying  of  ar- 
teries. 

D.'s  tongrue.   The  Liatris  odoratissima. 

Deerin'g'ia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Amarantacece. 

D.  celosoi'des.  Hab.  Java.  Leaves  bitter 
and  acrid.    Used  in  measles. 

X>ef' aecate.  (L.  defceco,  to  separate  from 
dregs.)  To  purify,  to  clarify,  to  separate  from 
dregs ;  to  empty  the  bowels. 

Sefaeca'tio.    Same  as  Defecation. 

Defaeca'tion.  (L.  defcecatio,  a  cleansing ; 
from  defceco,  to  separate^  from  dregs ;  from  de, 
from ;  fcex,  dregs.  F.  defecation  ;  I.  defeeazione  ; 
S.  defecacion ;  G.  Abkldrung,  Reinigung,  Kid- 
rung.)  Term  for  the  removal  of  the  faeces,  lees, 
or  sediment  from  anything ;  depuration ;  despu- 
mation. 

The  act  of  discharging  the  faeces  (G.  Kothent- 
leerung) ;  the  evacuation  of  the  bowels.  The  act  is 
of  complex  character.  A.  centre  situated  in  the 
spinal  cord  is  excited  by  the  stimulus  of  the  faeces 
in  the  rectum,  and  active  peristaltic  contraction 
of  the  rectum  and  lower  bowel  occurs,  -whilst  the 
contraction  of  the  sphincter  is  inhibited  by  an 
impulse  proceeding  from  the  brain ;  in  addition, 
the  abdominal  muscles  may  be  contracted,  the 
diaphragm  being  fixed,  and  the  levatores  ani  of 
each  side  compressing  by  their  contraction  the 
rectal  contents.  The  stimulus  of  the  contents  of 
the  rectum,  as  in  diarrhoea,  may  cause  inhibition 
of  the  contraction  of  the  sphincter  without  the 


participation  of  the  brain,  in  which  case  the  act 
13  said  to  be  performed  involuntarily. 

Defatig'a'tio.  (L,  defatiqo,  to  com- 
pletely weary.  G.  Ermudung,  Vhenniidung .) 
The  over-fatigue  of  muscular  or  nervous  tissue. 

Defecate.    Same  as  Bcfcccate. 

Defeca'tion.    Same  as  Befcecation. 

Defec'tio.  (L.  defectio,  from  defcio,  to 
lack  or  fail.  F.  defection;  G.  Abfall.)  A  for- 
saking. The  act  of  failing  of  heart,  or  strength, 
or  courage ;  defection. 

S.  an'lmi.  (L.  animus,  the  mind.  F. 
def alliance  ;  G.  Ohnmacht.)  The  same  as  Leli- 
quium  animi. 

I>.  vi'rium.  (L.  vis,  strength.  F.  ahatte- 
ment ;  G.  Kraftlosigkeit,  Mattigkeit.)  Term 
for  a  failing  or  loss  of  strength,  a  sense  of  weak- 
ness or  depression ;  faintness  ;  weariness. 

Defecti'vi.  (L.  defectus,  from  deficio,  to 
fail.)  A  term  applied  to  diseases  resulting  from 
want  of  strength  ;  adynamic  diseases. 

Defec'tUSa  (L.  defectus,  from  deficio,  to 
separate  oneself,  to  fail.)  The  state  induced  by 
failing,  a  failure. 

D.  lac'tis.  (L.  lac,  milk.)  Insufficiency 
or  arrest  of  the  secretion  of  milk. 

D.  loque'lse.  (L.  loquela,  speech.)  The 
same  as  Aphasia. 

D.  men'sium.  (L.  menses,  the  monthly 
periods.)    The  same  as  Amenorrhoea. 

I>.  ven'eris.  (L.  Venus,  the  goddess  -of 
love.)    A  synonym  of  Anaphrodisia. 

Defen'sive.  (L.  defensus,  part,  of  de- 
fendo,  to  protect.  F.  defensiv ;  G.  schiitzend, 
vertheidigend.)  Protecting.  Applied  formerly 
to  certain  plasters  and  dressings  of  wounds  ;  also, 
to  cordial  medicines  and  such  as  preserve  from 
infection. 

Defensi'vum.    Same  as  Defensive. 

De'ferens.  (L.  deferens,  part  of  defero, 
to  bear  away.  ¥.  deferent.)  Conveying;  bring- 
ing away. 

B.,vas.  (L.  a  vessel.  G.  Samengang.) 
See  Vas  deferens. 

Deferent.   Same  as  Deferens. 

Deferen'tial.  (L.  deferens.)  Same  as 
Deferens. 

H.  ar'tery.  (G.  Samenleiterschlagader .) 
A  small  branch  supplied  to  the  vas  deferens  by 
one  of  the  branches  of  the  superior  vesical  artery ; 
it  ramifies  on  the  coats  of  the  duct,  and  anasto- 
moses with  the  spermatic  artery  on  the  testicle. 

Defer'red.  (Old  F.  differer ;  from  L. 
differo,  to  carry  from  each  other,  to  bear  away.) 
Put  off,  delayed. 

H,  shoots.  The  shoots  produced  from  dor- 
mant buds  in  the  axils  of  bud -scales. 

H.  insplra'tion.  S&e  Inspiration,  deferred- 

Deferves'cence:.  (L.  defervesco,  to 
cease  boiling  ;  from  de,  from  ;  fervesco,  to  become 
hot.  G.  Nachlass  der  Fieber temper atur,  Fieber- 
abnahnie.)  The  period  of  a  febrile  attack  in 
which  the  temperature  falls. 

Deferves'cent.  (L.  defervesco.)  That 
which  can  reduce  fever  and  high  temperature,  as 
cold  and  bloodletting. 

Deii'brinate.    Same  as  Defibrinize. 

Defi'briliated.  (L.  de,  from;  fibrin.) 
Term  applied  to  blood  or  lymph  from  which  the 
fibrin  has  been  removed. 

Defibrina'tion.  (Jj.  de ;  fibrin.)  The 
removal  of  fibrin  from  the  blood. 

Defi'brinize.  de,hom;fibri7i.)  The 
act  of  removing  fibrin  from  the  blood. 

21 


DEFIBRINIZED— DEFRUTUM. 


Defi'brinlzed.    Same  2ls  Dejibrinated. 

Defig'Ura'tion.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  Jigura, 
shape.)    Same  as  Deformation. 

^e&'nins»  (L.  dejinio,  to  bound  off.)  De- 
termining with  accuracy  and  distinctness. 

D.  pow'er.  In  Microscopy,  the  capacity 
of  an  object-glass  for  Definition. 

Definite.  (L.  dejinitus,  distinct;  from 
dejinio,  to  bound  off.  G.  bestimmt,  deutlich.) 
Having  precise  limits ;  fixed,  precise. 

In  Botany,  used  when  the  number  of  organs  or 
of  parts  is  of  a  fixed  number,  not  exceeding 
twenty ;  or,  of  a  fixed  order. 

D.  inflores'cence.  (L.  injloresco,  to  begin 
to  blossom.)  That  form  of  inflorescence  in  which 
the  axes  of  inflorescences  end  in  a  flower. 

D.  propor'tions.  A  term  in  Chemistry 
to  denote  the  fact  that  chemical  combinations 
occur  in  fixed,  constant  proportions. 

Sefinit'ion.  (L.  definition  from  definio, 
to  bound  off.)  A  short  description  of  a  thing  by 
which  it  may  be  known  as  itself  and  not  another 
thing. 

In  Microscopy,  a  term  used  to  describe  the 
power  of  an  object-glass  to  show  distinct,  clear 
outlines  of  the  substance  or  structure  under  view; 
it  depends  upon  accuracy  of  correction  for  sphe- 
rical and  chromatic  aberration. 

Deiix'us.  (L.  defigo,  to  fasten,  F.  impo- 
tent, impuissant ;  G.  unverm'ogend,  zeugungsun- 
fdhig.)  Impotent;  incapable  of  performing  the 
generative  act ;  because  those  to  whom  it  applies 
were  as  if  fastened  by  a  spell  or  charm. 

Deflagrate.  (L.  deflagro^  to  burn  up. 
G.  verbrennen,  abbrennen.)  To  consume  or  burn 
rapidly. 

Deflagra'tion.  (L.  deflagro,  to  be  burned 
up.  'ETTi^XoyiV/xa,  'ifnrpna-L^  ;  F.  deflagration  ; 
G.  Verbrennung .)  Term  for  the  rapid  combus- 
tion of  a  substance,  as  when  sulphur  or  powdered 
charcoal  is  thrown  into  melted  nitre,  or  any  in- 
flammable substance. 

Def  lag'i'ator.  (L.  deflagro.)  A  voltaic 
arrangement  invented  by  Hare,  and  consisting 
of  two  large  sheets  of  copper  and  zinc  separated 
from  each  other  by  leathern  bands  or  by  horse- 
hair, rolled  in  a  spiral  and  connected  with  each 
other  above  the  acidulat^jd  water  in  which  they 
are  immersed  by  a  metallic  wire.  It  is  so  called 
because  of  its  great  heating  capacity. 

Deflect'.  (L.  (f^^czJo,  to  bend  aside.)  To 
cause  to  deviate  from  a  straight  course. 

Deflec'ted.  (L.  deflecto,  to  bend  down. 
F.  deflechi ;  G.  herabhdngend,  herabbiegend.) 
Bending  a  little  downwards  throughout  the 
whole  length. 

Deflec'tent.  (L.  deflecto,  to  turn  down- 
wards.)   A  synonym  of  Derivative. 

Deflec'tio.  (L.  deflecto.)  Same  as  Deriva- 
tion. 

Deflec'tion.  (L.  deflecto.)  In  Optics,  a 
bending  from  its  course. 

A  term  applied  to  the  bringing  back  to  its 
normal  direction  of  the  head  of  the  foetus  when 
too  far  bent  back  on  the  vertebral  column  in 
some  face  presentations. 

Deflec'tive.  (L.  deflecto.)  Causing  de- 
flection. 

D.  forces.  In  Mechanics,  those  forces 
which  act  upon  a  moving  body  in  such  manner 
as  to  turn  it  from  the  course  which  it  is  pri- 
marily pursuing. 

Denex'ed.   Same  as  Deflected. 

Deflex'ion.    Same  as  Deflection, 


Deflo'rate.  (L.  defloreo,  to  shed  its  blos- 
soms.) Past  the  flowering  state.  Applied  to  the 
anthers  of  flowers  that  have  shed  their  pollen, 
and  to  plants  that  have  shed  their  flowers. 

Also,  having  lost  virginity. 

Deflora'tion.  (L.  defloratio,  a  stripping 
off  of  flowers  from  the  tree.    'ATroTrajoOei/euo-is  ; 

F.  defloration ;  G.  Entjungferung,  Schdndung 
einer  Jungfrau.)  A  deflowering,  A  term  for 
sexual  connection  for  the  first  time  without  vio- 
lence, in  distinction  from  rape.  Applied  to  the 
loss  of  the  marks  of  virginity  in  the  female  by 
connection  with  the  male. 

Deflora'tus.    Same  as  Deflorate. 
Deflu'vium.    (L.  defluvium,  from  defliio, 
to  fall  off.)    A  falling  off ;  especially  of  the  hair, 
so  as  to  produce  baldness, 

I>.  capillo'rum.  (L,  capiUus,i\xQ  hair.) 
The  rapid  falling  off  of  the  hair;  alopecia. 

D.  pilo'rum.     (L.  pilus,  a  hair.)  The 
falling  off  of  the  hair  ;  alopecia. 
Deflux'io.    Same  as  Defluxion. 
I>.  catarrha'lis.    {^arappoo^,  a  running 
down.)    A  synonym  of  Influenza. 

I>.  cilio'rum.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.)  A 
falling  off  of  the  eyelashes. 

Deflux'ion.    (L.  defluxio,  from  defiuo,  to 
flow  down.  'F.  ecoulement ;  (j.  Abfl^iss.)  Term  for 
a  flowing  of  humours  downwards ;  a  discharge, 
especially  from  the  nose,  as  in  coryza. 
Also,  a  wasting, 

Deilux'uS.  (L,  defluxus,  a  flowing  or  run- 
ning off.)    A  discharge  of  fluid. 

I>.  dysenter'icus.  Dysentery. 

Defoeda'tio  un'g-uium.  (L.  de;fcedus, 
dirty  ;  unguis,  a  nail.)  Degeneration  of  the  nails. 
A  morbid  condition  in  which  the  nails  are  dis- 
coloured and  thickened. 

Defoliate.     (L.  de,  from;  folium,  a  leaf. 

G.  entbldttert,  entlaubt.)  Having  cast,  or  being 
deprived  of,  its  leaves. 

Defolia'tion.  (L.  de,  from,  or  priv. ;  fo- 
lium, a  leaf.  F.  defoliation  ;  G.  Entblcittcrung, 
Entlaubung,  Abf alien  der  Blatter.)  Term  for  the 
fall  of  the  leaf,  as  antithetical  to  frondesceuce  or 
its  renovation.  It  is  usually  effected  in  dicot- 
yledons by  a  kind  of  disintegration  of  a  trans- 
verse layer  of  cells,  which  cuts  off  the  petiole  by 
a  regular  line  and  leaves  a  clean  scar.  In  palms 
and  other  endogens  the  leaves  die  and  wither  on 
the  stem. 

Deforma'tion.  (L.  deformatio,  a  de- 
forming ;  from  deformo,  to  mar  or  disfigure.  F. 
deformation;  G,  Verunstaltung.)  The  process 
by  which  a  distortion  of  any  part  or  a  general 
deformity  of  the  body  is  effected. 

Defor'mitas.    Same  a,s  Deformitg. 

Defor'mity.  (L,  deformitas;  from  de- 
formis,  misshapen.  G.  Missgestaltung,  Form- 
fehlen  des  Korpers,  Gestaltsverdnderung.)  The 
defective  condition  of  a  limb  or  part  of  the  body 
from  congenital  malformation,  or  the  result  of 
disease. 

I>.,  acqul'red.  (L.  acquire,  to  get  in  addi- 
tion.) Any  malformation  or  distortion  appearing 
as  the  result  of  accident  or  disease  after  birth,  as 
rickets,  contracture. 

I>.,  congren'ital.  (L.  congenitus,  born 
together.)  Any  malformation  occurring  at,  be- 
fore, or  very  soon  after,  birth,  such  as  club-foot, 
cataract,  and  harelip.  ^ 

Defru'tum.  (L.  defrutum,  iov  defervitumy 
from  de ;  ferveo,  to  boil.)  Term  applied  in 
France  to  extracts  made  by  evaporating  the  juice 


DEFURFURATION— DEGENERATION. 


of  fruits ;  especially  applied  to  the  must  of  grapes 
when  reduced  to  two  thirds  its  bulk. 

Defurfura'tion.  (L.  de,  from;  furfur^ 
bran.  G.  Abkleiung,  Abschiippimg.)  The  de- 
tachment of  fine  scales  from  the  skin. 

X>efu'sion.  (L.  defusio,  a  pouring  out; 
from  de ;  fundo,  to  pour.  G.  Abgiessen,  Abfiil- 
len.)  Decantation. 

Degreu'eracy.   A  state  of  Degeneration. 

Degreu'erate.  (L.  degeneratus^  part,  of 
degenero,  to  be  unlike  his  ancestors.)  To  fall  off 
from  the  proper  quality  or  the  healthy  structure 
of  its  kind  ;  to  deteriorate. 

De^enera'tiOi    Same  as  Degeneration. 
H.  un'g-uium.  (L.  unguis^  a  nail.)  Same 
as  Defoddatio  unguium. 

IDeg'enera'tion.  (L.  degeneration  a 
changing  for  the  worse  ;  from  degenero,  to  be 
unlike  his  ancestors.  F.  abatardissement,  de- 
generation; G.  Ausarten,  Entartung.)  Term 
for  a  gradual  falling  off,  depravation,  or  deterio- 
ration in  any  race  of  animals  or  plants,  or  of  a 
particular  organ  in  the  animal  or  vegetable  body, 
from  natural  causes. 

Also,  a  morbid  change  for  the  worse  in  the 
structure  of  parts,  consisting  in  a  granular  or 
molecular  disintegration  of  tissue,  unaccompanied 
by  a  sufficient,  or  by  any,  reintegration  ;  or  in  a 
substitution  of  a  lower  for  a  higher  form  of 
structure,  as  of  fat  for  protoplasm. 

In  Botany,  usually  applied  to  the  transforma- 
tion of  the  parts  of  a  flower,  as  when  in  Scrophu- 
laria  the  fifth  stamen  is  reduced  to  a  scale,  and  in 
many  flowers  where  the  formation  of  a  nectary 
results  from  the  degeneration  of  the  stamens. 

D.,  albu'minoid.  The  same  as  Amyloid 
degeneration. 

S.,  albu'minous.  The  same  as  Amyloid 
degeneration. 

D.,  amyla'ceous.  See  Amyloid  degene- 
ration. 

D.,  am'yloid.   See  Amyloid  degeneration. 

D.,  athero'matous.  {Atheroma.)  See 
under  Arteritis. 

D.,  ba'cony.  Same  as  Amyloid  degenera- 
tion, from  its  appearance. 

D.,  black.   A  synonym  of  Melanosis. 

3>.,  calca'reous.  (L.  calearius,  belonging 
to  lime.)  A  change  in  the  nutrition  of  parts  re- 
sulting in  the  deposit  of  salts  of  lime,  especially 
the  phosphate  and  carbonate  in  conjunction  with 
an  albuminous  substance.  It  is  seen  in  old  age, 
in  the  gradually  increasing  proportion  of  lime, 
and  consequent  brittleness  of  the  bones,  and  in 
earthy  deposits  in  the  arteries,  lymphatic  glands, 
cartilages,  tendons,  skin,  and  lens ;  and  in  many 
morbid  structures,  as  lymph  deposits  and  tubercle. 
There  may  be  a  mere  deposition  of  lime  salts  in 
the  form  of  granules,  a  cretification ;  or  a  true  pro- 
cess of  ossification,  with  the  formation  of  lacunar 
and  canaliculi,  may  occur. 

I>.,  ca'seous.   Same  as  Caseation. 

D.,  cellulose.  A  synonym  of  Amyloid 
degeneration ;  because  it  was  thought  that  the 
morbid  change  consisted  in  the  production  of 
cellulose. 

B.,  col'lofd.   See  Colloid  degeneration. 

I>.,  cys'tic.  (KvcTTis,  a  bag.)  The  forma- 
tion of  a  cyst  as  a  new  structure ;  such  as  an 
apoplectic  cyst,  which  is  the  result  of  an  extra- 
vasation of  "blood,  or  a  cyst  which  is  formed  by 
the  softening  of  tissue,  as  in  abscess  and  some 
malignant  growths. 

D.f  eartb'y    The  same  as  D.,  calcareous. 


I>.,  fat'ty.  A  term  which  is  often  loosely 
applied  so  as  to  include  an  accumulation  or  excess 
of  fat  in  places,  organs,  or  tissues,  where  it  is 
normally  present  as  well  as  the  true  fatty  degen- 
eration. This  latter  consists  in  the  substitution 
of  oil  globules  for  the  healthy  protoplasm  of 
cells,  or  other  structures,  by  transformation  or 
metamorphosis  of  the  protoplasmic  compound. 
The  fat  is  first  seen  in  the  form  of  minute,  highly 
refracting  granules,  with  a  sharp  outline.  These 
gradually  increase  in  number,  replacing  tlie 
protoplasm,  running  into  each  other,  distending 
the  cell,  bursting  its  wall,  infiltrating  the  tissues, 
and  becoming  a  whitish-yellow,  soft,  greasy  mass, 
containing  crystals  of  cholestcrin.  This  de- 
generation may  occur  in  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles, cartilage  cells,  pus  globules,  cancer  cells, 
muscular  tissue,  and  other  structures;  and  in 
the  inflammatory  processes  it  produces  what  is 
known  as  the  Exudation  corpuscle.,  or  Granule 
cell.  Fatty  degeneration  may  be  regarded  as  an 
indication  of  defective  nutrition,  and  hence  is 
common  in  old  age.  It  may  be  either  local  or 
general. 

I>., fat'ty,  acu'te.  An  occasional  affection 
of  the  liver  in  newborn  children,  rare  in  man, 
common  in  animals,  especially  amongst  pigs, 
lambs,  and  foals,  in  which  it  is  known  as  foot- 
halt.  It  is  characterised  by  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  heart,  of  the  muscles  generally,  of  the 
liver  and  kidneys.  Its  cause  is  unknown,  but 
there  seems  to  be  increased  decomposition  of 
albumin,  with  simultaneous  defective  supply  of 
oxygen.  It  has  been  observed  in  puerperal 
women. 

I>.,  fi'brold.   See  Fibroid  degeneration. 

I>.,  grelatin'tform.  {Gelatin.)  A  term 
applied  by  Cruveilhier  to  the  atrophic  degenera- 
tion of  the  posterior  columns  of  the  spinal  cord 
seen  in  locomotor  ataxy. 

I>.,  grran'ular,  of  kid'ney.  See  Kidney, 
granular  degeneration  of. 

D.,  by'aloid.  ("YaXos,  glass  ;  sISos,  like- 
ness.) A  term  appKed  to  Amyloid  degeneration, 
from  the  translucent  appearance  it  often  pre- 
sents. 

larda'ceous.  Same  as  Amyloid  de- 
generation, from  its  resemblance  in  appearance 
to  lard.  This  is  now  probably  the  more  common 
term. 

D.,  llpo'matous.    See  Lipojna. 

X>.,liquefac'tive.  (L.  liquefacio,  to  melt.) 
A  term  applied  to  degenerations  of  structure 
which  produce  extreme  softening  of  tissue. 

Also,  applied  by  Paget  to  the  fatty  degenera- 
tion of  effused  fibrine  whereby  it  becomes  liquid 
again. 

I>.,  mln'eral.    See  D.,  calcareous. 

3>.,  mu'coid.  (L.  mucus,  slime ;  Gr.  eloos, 
likeness.)    Same  as  D.,  mucous. 

I>.,  mu'cous.  (L.  mucosus,  slimy.)  The 
form  of  degeneration  in  which  cellular  and  in- 
tercellular substances  become  converted  into  a 
translucent  gelatinous  matter  of  greater  or  less 
consistence,  and  of  varying  shades  of  colour,  from 
white  to  red,  and  containing  mucin.  It  occurs 
in  the  epithelial  cells  of  mucous  membranes  in 
catarrh,  in  the  cartilages  and  cartilaginous  tu- 
mours, and  in  the  various  connective-tissue 
tumours.  Mucoid  degeneration  closely  resembles 
colloid,  from  which  it  is  distinguished  by  the 
mucin  being  precipitated  by  acetic  acid. 

D.,  myxo'matous.  (M uga,  mucus.)  The 
alteration  of  tissue  constituting  Myxoma. 


DEGENERATIVE— DEGLUTITION. 


D.  of  spinal  cord,  grey.  The  same  as 
Locomotor  ataxy. 

I>.    of    spinal   cord,  sec'ondary. 

(Gr.  Begeneration  secundure  des  Riickenma^'kes.) 
Disease  of  certain  strands  of  fibres  following 
lesion  of  definite  regions  of  the  brain  or  spinal 
cord.  It  may  be  either  ascending  or  descending, 
and  in  both  instances  may  be  regai'ded  as  the 
atrophy  of  fibres  which  have  been  severed  from 
their  centres  or  ganglion  cells.  Descending  de- 
generation of  the  spinal  cord  may  be  observed 
after  lesion  of  the  motor  area  of  the  central  con- 
volutions, when  atrophy  of  certain  strands  of 
fibres  extending  from  the  cortex  of  the  hemi- 
spheres through  the  inner  capsule,  the  pyramids, 
and  the  anterior  column  of  the  cord  of  the  same 
side,  and  of  the  lateral  column  of  the  opposite 
side  occurs.  Ascending  degeneration  occurs  after 
limited  lesion  or  a  myelitis  of  the  spinal  cord, 
and  after  compression  of  the  Cauda  equina.  The 
appearances  presented  are  that  the  posterior 
columns  for  a  short  distance  above  the  lesion  are 
entirely  degenerated ;  a  little  higher  up  the  de- 
generation is  limited  to  GoU's  columns,  and  these 
are  afiected  as  high  up  as  to  the  clavae  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  calamus  scriptorius ;  a  sharply 
defined  area  situated  at  the  posterior  and  ex- 
ternal border  of  the  lateral  columns,  the  lateral 
cerebellar  column  of  Flechsig,  usually  also  under- 
goes degeneration,  providing  the  lesion  of  the 
cord  is  situated  above  the  level  of  the  fourth 
dorsal  vertebra,  but  does  not  usually  occur  when 
the  lesion  is  below  this  level.  The  parts  aff'ected 
appear  of  a  greyish  colour,  and  are  atrophied, 
the  changes  being  perceptible  as  early  as  the 
eleventh  day,  the  white  substance  of  Schwann 
breaks  up  into  clumps,  which  undergo  fatty  de- 
generation and  disappear,  the  sheaths  undergo 
vitreous  degeneration  and  become  fissured,  and 
the  axis-cylinder  at  a  later  period  degenerates. 
The  interstitial  tissue  presents  many  nuclei  and 
wavy  fibres,  but  does  not  otherwise  present  any 
material  change. 

D.,  parenchym'atous.  (JlapiyxvfJia, 
anything  poured  in  beside.)  A  synonym  of 
Cloudy  swelling. 

1$.,  pig''mentary.  (L.  pigmentum,  a 
paint.)  An  unnatural  deposit  of  pigment  in 
otherwise  healthy  tissues,  of  which  an  example  is 
seen  in  the  lungs,  the  gastric  and  intestinal 
mucous  membrane  of  old  people,  the  arteries  of 
some  animals.  The  deposit  of  pigment  in  the 
skin  is  a  frequent  accompaniment  of  disease  of 
the  suprarenal  capsules,  and  in  the  spleen  of 
malarial  fever.  It  may  also  occur  in  diseased 
tissues,  as  in  certain  forms  of  cancer,  and  as  a 
result  of  the  extravasation  of  blood.  The  pigment, 
especially  in  the  lungs,  comes  occasionally  from 
the  outside,  but  in  most  cases  it  is  derived  from 
the  altered  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood.  See  also 
Fig  mentation, 

I>.,  Qualn's.  See  Quain's  degeneration. 

D.,  tWrold.  (6)?p,  a  wild  beast;  et5os, 
likeness.)  A  term  appRed  to  those  cases  of  in- 
sanity where  the  patient  conducts  himself,  in 
regard  to  his  dirty  habits,  the  exhibition  of  his 
passions,  and  his  ferocity,  like  a  wild  beast. 

C,  trabec'ular.  (L.  trabs,  a  beam.) 
Term  applied  to  a  change  observed  in  interstitial 
pneumonia  in  the  walls  of  the  bronchia,  in  which 
the  muscular  fibres  gradually  disappear,  the 
mucous  membrane  is  thinned,  and  the  trabeculae, 
composed  of  elastic  and  connective  tissue,  are 
increased  in  volume. 


I>.,  urat'ic.  The  deposit  of  urate  of  soda 
in  the  articular  and  some  fibro- cartilages,  in 
tendons,  and  about  joints. 

vit'reous.  (L.  vifrum,  glass.)  A  form 
of  colloid  degeneration  seen  in  the  voluntary 
muscles  in  some  cases  of  enteric  fever,  whereby 
they  are  rendered  waxy  or  glassy  in  appearance^ 
whitish  grey  and  shining,  brittle,  and  without 
striae.  This  condition  has  been  observed  also  in 
tuberculosis,  uraemia,  and  other  grave  disor- 
ders. 

X>.,  wax'y.  (F.  dSgenerescence  cireuse.)  A 
synonym  of  Amyloid  degeneration,  from  its 
frequently  waxy  appearance  and  consistence. 

wax'y,  of  mus'cle.    Same  as  D.y 

vitreous. 

Degren'erative.  (Same  etymon.)  Under- 
going, or  producing,  degeneration. 

S.  reac'tion  of  mus'cles.  The  disordered 
condition  of  reaction  of  the  muscles  in  which 
they  give  no  response  to  faradaic  or  interrupted 
currents,  but  respond  readily  to  galvanic  or  con- 
tinuous currents. 

Deg'eneres'cence.  Same  as  Degenera- 
tion. 

3>.  of  mln'eral  wa'ters.   The  change  of 

sulphides  into  sulphates  which  occurs  in  some 
mineral  waters,  thereby  destroying  their  special 
medical  properties. 

Deg'lu'tinate.  (L.  degluti7io,io  un^lvL^.) 
To  loosen  the  cohesion  of  substances  which  adhere 
to  each  other  by  means  of  an  intervening  me- 
dium. 

Z^eg'lutina'tion.  (L.  deglutiiio,  to  un- 
glue.  F.  decollement.)  The  separation  of  a  part 
from  the  structures  with  which  it  is  naturally 
connected  by  some  morbid  process. 

Seg'lutit'io.    Same  as  Deglutition. 
H,  diffic'ilis.    (L.  difficilis,  difficult.)  A 
synonym  of  Dysphagia. 

I>.  impedi'ta.  (L.  impeditus,  hindered.) 
A  synonym  of  Dysphagia. 

lae'sa.  (L.  Icesus,  injured.)  A  synonym 
of  Dysphagia. 

SegrlutifiOIl.  (li-  deglutio,  to  swallow 
down.  F.  deglutition;  I.  deglutizione ;  S.  de- 
gluticion;  Gr.  Niederschlucken,  Verschluclccn.) 
Term  for  the  act  of  swallowing  any  substance, 
solid  or  gaseous ;  a  swallowing  down. 

The  act  of  deglutition  of  solids  embraces  three 
periods.  First,  the  voluntary  carrying  back  of 
the  bolus  to  the  palatine  arch,  which  is  effected 
by  the  contraction  of  the  mylohyoid  muscle  and 
of  the  muscular  mass  of  the  tongue,  which  is 
drawn  somewhat  backward  by  the  styloglossi  and 
palatoglossi ;  secondly,  the,  partly  voluntary, 
partly  reflex,  still  further  elevation  of  the  dor- 
sum of  the  tongue,  the  elevation  of  the  larynx, 
and  depression  of  the  epiglottis,  with  closure  of 
the  glottis,  and  contraction  of  the  posterior  pala- 
tine arch,  with  raising  of  the  uvula;  the  orifices 
of  the  nasal  and  respiratory  passages  are  thus 
closed.  The  third  stage,  Avhich  is  wholly  invo- 
luntarj'-,  is  accomplished  by  the  contraction  of 
the  constrictors  of  the  phaiynx  and  by  the  peri- 
staltic muscular  contractions  of  the  oesophagus. 
In  the  deglutition  of  coloured  liquids  the  parts 
stained  are  found  to  be  the  whole  internal  sur- 
face of  the  mouth,  the  velum  palati,  uvula, 
pillars  of  the  fauces,  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
epiglottis,  and  the  pharynx  generally,  with  the 
posterior  surfaces  of  the  cricoid  and  arytaenoid 
cartilages.  The  nerves  implicated  in  deglutition 
spring  from  a  reflex  centre  situated  in  the  lower 


DEGLUTITORY— DEHISCENT. 


part  of  the  medulla  oblongata ;  the  sensory 
nerves  are  derived  from  the  fifth,  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal and  vagus,  the  motor  chiefly  from 
the  vagus,  spinal  accessory  and  glossopharyn- 
geal, hypoglossal,  the  facial,  fifth,  and  branches 
of  the  cervical  plexus. 

I>.,  cen'tre  of.  A  centre  situated  in  the 
medulla  oblongata,  and  in  immediate  relation 
with  the  origiu  of  the  fifth,  eighth,  ninth,  and 
tenth  nerves. 

I>.,  difficult.   Same  as  Dysphagia. 

Deg-lu'titory.  (L.  deglutio,)  Serving 
for  Deglutition, 

I>eg''muS.  (Aj/y/xo?,  from  5a/cyw,  to  bite.) 
A  bite.  Term  used  by  Hippocrates,  Goac.  Prcenot, 
636,  for  a  gnawing  pain  ;  but  particularly  applied 
to  such  a  pain  in  the  cardiac  or  superior  orifice 
of  the  stomach. 

Degrada'tion.  (L.  dcg^-edior, to  descend; 
from  ^;?6;,  down ;  gradtis,  a,  ste^).  F,  degradation  ; 
I.  degradazione ;  (j,  Dntartung,  Verschlecht-> 
erung.)  A  reducing  in  rank.  Term  applied  to 
arrest  of  development  or  degeneration  of  the  body 
or  of  any  organ.  It  may  be  due  to  inappropriate 
surrounding  conditions,  such,  for  example,  as  in- 
sufiicient  nourishment,  light,  or  heat,  or  to  rever- 
sion to  some  lower  ancestral  form. 

I>.  prod'ucts.  A  term  applied  to  such 
compounds  as  gum  in  plants. 

I>.,  se'nile.  (L.  senilis,  old-)  The  gradual 
failure  of  the  mental  and  bodily  powers  due  to 
age. 

Degrree'.  (F.  degre ;  from  L.  de,  of  or 
concerning  ;  gradus,  a  step,  G.  Grad.)  Quality ; 
rank ;  station.  The  360th  part  of  a  circle ;  each 
part  or  degree  is  supposed  to  be  farther  divided 
into  60  equal  parts,  called  minutes,  and  each 
minute  into  60  seconds. 

Also,  the  division  or  interval  marked  on  a 
thermometer,  or  other  instrument,  for  measure- 
ment. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  charter  or  writing  granted 
by  the  Senatus  Academicus,  or  by  the  Medical 
Facult}^  of  a  University,  which  confers  the  title 
of  Medicinse  Doctor  on  the  successful  candidate ; 
also,  applied  to  the  rank  or  title  itself. 

De^USta'tion.  (L.  degustatio;  from 
dcgusto,  to  taste.  F.  degustation ;  Gr.  Kosten^ 
Versueken.)  The  appreciation  of  sapid  qualities 
by  the  taste  organs,  a  tasting. 

De'heb.    (Arab.)    Old  name  for  gold. 

De'hebeb.    Same  as  Deheb. 

De'hene.    (Arab.)    Old  term  for  blood. 

De'hexieZa    (Arab.)    Old  name  for  vitriol. 

De'him.    (Arab.)    Old  word  for  blood. 

Debis'ce.  (L.  (?^Aisco,  to  split  open.)  To 
burst  along  a  definite  Kne. 

Dellis'cence.  (L.  dehisco^  to  split  open. 
F.  dehiscence ;  Gr.  Aufspringen.)  A  gaping  or 
bursting  open,  without  tearing,  along  a  definite 
line  of  attachment  or  suture.;  an  opening.  Ap- 
pKed  to  the  bursting  of  capsules  or  anthers.  The 
point  of  dehiscence  is  that  part  at  which  the 
capsule  or  the  anther  opens  to  throw  out  the 
seed  or  the  pollen. 

Also,  applied  to  the  bursting  open  of  mucous 
follicles  for  the  expulsion  of  their  contents  ;  and 
of  the  Graafian  follicles  for  the  release  of  the 
ovum. 

D.,  ab'normal.  (L.  ai,  from  ;  norma^  a 
rule.)  The  mode  of  dehiscence  of  a  pericarp 
other  than  that  described  under  normal. 

B.,  a'pical.  (L.  apex,  a  point.)  The 
bursting  of  an  anther  at  its  upper  extremity. 


D.  by  pores.  The  bursting  of  an  anther 
by  pores  or  small  apertures,  as  in  the  heaths  ;  or 
of  a  capsule  in  the  same  manner,  as  in  the 
poppy. 

D.  by  teeth.  The  bursting  of  a  capsule  at 
the  apex  only,  so  that  tooth- like  projections  are 
formed,  as  in  the  lychnis,  by  the  partial  separa- 
tion of  the  valves, 

I>.,  circumscis'sile.  See  Circumscissile 
dehiscence. 

]>.,  dentiel'dal.  (L.  dens^  a  tooth ;  C(sdo, 
to  cut.)    Same  as  D.  by  teeth. 

D.,  ex'trorse.  (Mod.  L.  extrorsus,  on  the 
outside.)  A  term  applied  to  the  bursting  of  an 
anther  on  the  outside  towards  the  corolla,  as  in 
the  iris. 

I>.,  in'trorse.  (L.  introrsus,  towards  the 
inside,)  A  term  applied  to  the  bursting  of  an 
anther  on  the  inside  towards  the  pistil,  as  in 
most  plants. 

I>.,  irregr'ular.   Same  as  D.,  abnormal. 

D.,  lat'eral.  (L.  lateralis,  belonging  to 
the  side.)  The  bursting  of  an  anther  at  the 
side, 

D.,  locuUci'dal.  (L.  loculus,  a  cell ;  ccedo, 
to  out.)  The  bursting  of  a  capsule  in  such 
fashion  that  each  loculus  splits  along  its  dorsal 
nervure  and  carries  the  septum  on  its  middle,  as 
in  the  violet. 

3>.,  long-itu'dinal.  fL.  longiticdo,  length.) 
The  bursting  of  an  anther  lengthwise,  from  base 
to  apex,  as  in  the  tulip  ;  it  is  the  most  common 
form. 

D.,  nor'mal.  (L.  norma,  a  rule.)  The 
mode  of  dehiscence  of  a  pericarp  in  a  longitu- 
dinal direction  along  the  middle  line  of  the 
carpel,  or  along  the  line  of  junction  with  an  ad- 
joining carpel. 

I>.,  porici'dal.  (L.  porus,  a  pore ;  cmlo,  to 
cut.)    Same  as  D.  by  pores. 

D.,  po'rous.    Same  as  D.  by  pores. 

I>.,  pyxid'iate.  (L.  pyxtdium,  dim.  of 
pyxis,  a  box.)    Same  as  D.,  transverse. 

I>.,  regr'ular.  (L.  regularis,  belonging  to 
a  bar.)    Same  as  D.,  normal. 

I>.,  septici'dal.  (L.  septum,  a  partition ; 
ccedo,  to  cut.)  The  bursting  of  a  capsule  by  a 
separation  of  the  carpels  through  the  septa,  so 
that  each  septum  splits  into  two  and  remains 
attached,  one  half  to  each  adjoining  valve,  as  in 
the  colchicum. 

S.,  septifra'gra'l'  (L'  septum  ;  frango,  to 
break.)  The  bursting  of  a  capsule  along  the  line 
of  attachment  of  the  septa  with  the  valves,  the 
former  remaining  and  the  latter  falling  ofi",  as  in 
the  datura. 

S.,  su'tural.  (L.  sutura,  a  seam.)  The 
bursting  of  a  capsule  down  to  its  base  in  the  line 
of  junction  of  the  carpels,  as  in  the  pea  and 
broom, 

D.,  trans'verse.  (L.  transversiis,  directed 
across.)  The  bursting  of  an  anther  by  a  trans- 
verse slit,  as  in  alchemilla. 

Also,  the  transverse  bursting  of  a  capsule, 
whereby  it  becomes  a  pyxis,  as  in  the  henbane. 

val'vular.  (L.  valvco,  the  folds  of  a 
door.)  The  bursting  of  an  anther  by  means  of 
recurving  valves,  as  in  the  berberry. 
Also,  the  same  as  D.,  sutural. 
Dellis'cent.  (L.  dehisco,  to  split  open. 
F,  dehiscent ;  G.  aufreissend,  anfspringend,  zer- 
springend.)  Gaping,  or  bursting  open  ;  the  state 
of  dehiscence  ;  opening, 

D.  fruits.    A  term  which  includes  the 


DEHISCING 

foiTns  of  fruit  known  as  the  follicle,  legume, 
siliqua,  capsule,  and  pyxidium. 

Dehis'cing'.  (L.  dehisco.)  Splitting  into 
regular  parts. 

Dehumanisa'tlon.  (L.  de,  from ;  hu- 
manus,  belonging  to  man.)  The  degradation 
which  takes  place  in  many  insane  persons,  by 
which  they  are  brought,  as  it  were,  to  the  level 
of  a  brute  beast. 

Sehydra'tion.  (L.  de,  from ;  Uwp, 
water.)  The  removal  of  water  from  a  chemical 
compound. 

I>eiam'ba.  (F.  tabac  de  Congo.)  A  nar- 
cotic substance  which  appears  to  have  the  pro- 
perties of  stramonium. 

Deic'ticus.  (Aei/ctikos,  able  to  show  ; 
from^skvuyiu,  to  point  out.)    The  index  finger. 

Xleinosau'ria.  (Asiyos,  terrible  ;  aav- 
po9,  a  lizard.)  An  extinct  Order  of  colossal 
lizards,  including  the  Megalosaurus  and  Iguano- 
don. 

Deiron'cuS.  (Afipj},  the  neck ;  oy/cos,  a 
swelling.)  Bronchocele. 

Dei'ters.  A  German  anatomist  and  histof 
legist,  born  at  Bonn  in  1834,  died  there  in 
1863. 

D.,  cells  of.  (G.  innere  Saarzellen.)  The 
cells  which,  conjoined  with  the  external  hair 
cells  or  cells  of  Corti,  form  the  so-called  twin 
cells  of  the  organ  of  Corti.  Thev  are  conical  and 
non-nucleated,  and  are  said  to  be  in  connection 
by  their  broader  end  with  the  cells  of  Corti  near 
their  nucleus. 

The  name  has  also  been  applied  to  the 
branching  cells  of  the  grey  nervous  tissue  which 
send  off  a  D.'' s  process. 

U.'s  pro'cess.  That  process  of  a  nerve- 
cell  which  becomes  a  cylinder  axis.  Each 
branched  cell  possesses  only  one  off-shoot,  which 
becomes  a  cylinder  axis,  the  rest  lose  themselves 
in  the  grey  substance ;  this  one  retains  its  dia- 
meter, and  is  more  deeply  coloured  by  carmine. 
The  accuracy  of  this  view  is  contested. 
Sejec'tiOi  Same  as  Dejection. 
35.  al'vi.  (L.  alvus.,  the  belly.)  The  evac- 
uation of  the  bowels. 

H,  alvi'na.  (L.  alvinus,  affected  with  a 
flux.)    The  faeces. 

I>.  an'imi.  (L.  animus,  the  mind.  G. 
Niedergeschlangenheit.)  Lowness  of  spirits, 
melancholy. 

X^ejec'tion.  (L.  dejectio,  from  dejicio,  to 
throw  down,  to  go  to  stool.  'lCTrox<J}pnM-<^  '■>  E. 
dejection,  abaissement ;  I.  egestione ;  G.  Herab- 
ziehung,  Niederschlagung,  Niedersinken,  Nie- 
derziehung,  Stuhlgang.)  The  state  of  being  cast 
down.  Term  for  the  discharge  of  any  excremen- 
titious  matter,  but  particularly  of  the  faeces. 

Also,  the  matter  or  faeces  discharged ;  a  stool, 
or  evacuation  of  the  bowels. 

Applied  also  to  depression,  exhaustion,  or 
prostration. 

Zdejectio'nes.    Plui-al  of  Dejectio. 
D,  ni'g-rae.   (L.  niger,  black.)    Black  de- 
jections ;  melaena. 

Dej  ec'tory .  (L.  dejicio,  to  thrown  down.) 
Capable  of  promoting  evacuation  of  the  bowels. 

Dejec'ture.  (L.  dejicio.)  That  which  is 
thrown  down ;  faeces. 

Dekalem.    Same  as  Dikalegi. 
Delabe'cbea.    {De  la  Beche,  the  geolo- 
gist.)   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Sterculiacece. 

I>.  rupes'tris.  (L.  rupes,  a  cliff.)  A 
species  which  supplies  a  nutritive  gum. 


— DELIME^. 

Delacera'tion.  (L.  delacero,  to  tear  to 
pieces.)    A  tearing  in  pieces,  a  severe  rent. 

Delacryma'tion.  (L.  delacrymatio^ 
from  de,  from  ;  lacrymo,  to  weep.)  A  synonym 
of  Epiphora. 

Delac'ryinative.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  lacrimo, 
to  shed  tears.)  Having  power  to  stop  the  flow  of 
tears  ;  also,  applied  to  substances  which  produce 
a  great  flow  of  tears. 

Delacta'tion.  (L.  de,  away;  lac,  milk.) 
The  artificial  arrest  of  the  secretion  of  milk. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Weaning. 
Delamina'tion.  (L.  de,  from ;  lamina, 
a  layer.)  The  formation  and  separation  of  layers. 
Applied  to  the  formation  of  the  blastodermic 
layers  in  meroblastic  ova. 

Delap'siO.  (L,  delapsus,  from  delabor,  to 
fall  down,  F.  prolapsus  ;  G.  Vorfall.)  Old  term 
for  prolapsus. 

Delap'suS.  (L.  delapsus,  G.  Herabfallen^ 
Abj'all,  AbJlusSf)    Prolapsus,  a  falling  down. 

H.  pal'pebrae.  (L.  palpebra,  the  eyelid.) 
A  falling  down  of  the  upper  eyelid  ;  ptosis. 

Dela'tiO.  (L.  delatio,  from  defero,  to  bring 
an  account  of.  G.  Anzeige,  Angabe.)  Indica- 
tion ;  accusation. 

Delesse'riae.  A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Ceramiacece,  having  the  frond  cellular  and  the 
tetraspore  in  definite  heaps,  or  collected  in  spo- 
rophylls. 

Delete'rious.  (Ar]\v'Tnpto9,  from  8rj- 
XiofxaL,  to  do  a  hurt.  L,  deleterius  ;  F.  deletere  ; 
G.  tddlich,  verderblich,  giftig.)  Poisonous ; 
hurtful ;  injurious  ;  destroying. 
Delete'rium.  (Same  etymon.)  Poison. 
Deletroceph'aluS.  (AeXetpoi;,  a  lan- 
tern ;  Kzcpakn,  head.)  A  sexually  mature  form 
of  nematode  worm. 

D.  ampbisbaB'nae.  ('A/x</!)i'o-/3aii/a,  a 
serpent  that  can  go  either  backwards  or  for- 
wards.) Found  in  the  intestines  of  Anops 
Kingii. 

Del'hi  boil.     (F.  tubercule  d' orient,  bou- 
ton  de  Bussorah,  bouton  d'Alep;  G.  Delhibeule  ; 
Pers.  salek  ;  Algerian  biskra.)    An  endemic  dis- 
ease, perhaps  a  form  of  lupus,  affecting  persons  of 
all  races  and  ages  and  both  sexes,  and  occasionally 
dogs  and  horses,  in  the  East,  Syria,  Egypt,  Persia. 
It  can  be  propagated  by  inoculation  in  an  early, 
but  not  in  the  suppurative,  stage.    It  especially 
affects   those  of  lymphatic  temperament  and 
cachectic  condition.    It  consists  of  an  indurated 
indolent  sore,  papular  in  the  early,  encrusted  or 
fungating  in  the  advanced,  stages,  spreading  by  ' 
ulceration  of  the  skin,  single  or  multiple,  often 
occupying  extensive  surfaces  of  the  exposed  parts 
of  the  body.  It  is  very  intractable.  Its  causation 
has  been  referred  to  the  Distoma  haematobium, 
and  also  to  a  special  fungoid  growth. 
]>.  sore.    Same  as  D.  boil. 
I>.  ul'cer.   See  D.  boil. 
Deligra'tio.     (L.  deligo,  to  bind.)  A 
bandage. 
Also,  the  same  as  Deligation. 
I>elig'3''tion.    (L.  deligo,  to   bind  up. 
'ETTi'^tcrts;   F.  deligation;   I.  deligazione ;  S. 
deligacion  ;  G.  Verbindung,  Verband.)    The  act 
or  process  of  binding  or  applying  bandages,  in- 
cluding the  adjustment  of  apparatus  and  dressings 
to  a  wound  ;  and  also  the  ligature  of  arteries. 
Deligratll'ra.    Same  as  Deligatio. 
Deli'meae.      A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Dilleniacece,  having  the  connective  of  the  anthers 
dilated  at  the  point. 


DELINIMENT— DELIRIUM. 


Delin'imenta  (L.  delino,  to  smear  all 
over.)    A  liniment  or  soft  oily  application. 

I>el'iquate.    Same  as  Deliquesce. 

I>eliqua'tion.  (L.  de,  down ;  liquatio,  a 
melting.)    Same  as  Deliquescence. 

Deliques'ce.  (L.  deliquesco,  to  molt 
away.)  To  soften  and  melt  by  absorption  of 
water  from  the  air. 

Deliques'cence.  (L,  deliquesco^  to  melt 
away.  i.  deliquescence;  I.  deliquescenza ;  S. 
delicuescencia ;  G.  Zerfliessbarkeit,  Zerjliessung, 
Ver witter ung ,)  Term  tor  the  moist  or  fluid  con- 
dition assumed  by  certain  saline  bodies  which 
attract  water  from  the  air  when  exposed  to  it. 

Deliques'cent.  (L.  deliquesco,  to  dis- 
solve.) Becoming  moist  or  liquid  by  the  attraction 
of  water  from  the  air. 

In  Botany,  dissolving  or  melting  away,  as  a 
stem  which  rapidly  divides  into  branches.  It  is 
seen  in  the  elm  and  other  deciduous  leaved  trees, 
and  in  some  panicles. 

I>eliq'uiate.    Same  as  Deliquesce. 

Deliq'uium.    (L.  deliquimn,  from  deltn- 
tofail.  ¥ .  deliqtiescence  ;  Q.  Zerfliessbarkeit, 
Zerjliessung.)    A  failing,  want,  or  defect. 

Also,  the  condition  of  a  body  which  has  under- 
gone Deliquescence. 

Also,  the  same  as  Syncope.. 
I>.  an'imi.  (L.  animus,  the  mind.  F.  de- 
f alliance  ;  Gr,  Ohnmacht.)  A  defect  of  the  mind, 
spirit,  or  heart.  A  term  for  swooning  or  fainting, 
because  in  that  state  respiration  and  the  heart's 
action  are  suspended,  or,  at  least,  greatly  weak- 
ened; also  called  Defectio  animi. 

Deliramen'tum.  (L.  deliramentum ; 
from  deliro,  to  be  crazy.)  Delirium. 

Deli'rant.  {h.  deliro.  Y.dUirant.)  De- 
lirious. 

Delira'tio.  (L.  deliratio,  a  going  out  of 
the  furrow;  from  deliro.)    Madness,  delirium. 

I>.  se'num.  (L.  senex,  old.)  Senile  in- 
sanity, dotage. 

Delir'ia.    (L.  deliro,  to  rave.)  Insanity. 

Delir'iant.  (L,  deliro,  to  be  crazy.) 
Having  power  to  produce  delirium.  Applied  to 
such  drugs  as  henbane,  Indian  hemp,  and  such 
like. 

Delir'ious.  (L.  deliro,  to  rave.)  Being 
in  a  state  of  Delii'ium. 

Delir'ium.  (L.  delirium;  from  deliro,  to 
rave,  to  deviate  from  a  straight  line ;  from  de, 
from ;  lira,  a  furrow  ;  the  word  has  also  been 
derived,  but  incorrectly,  from  Xrjpo^,  silly 
talk,  with  the  addition  of  the  prefix  de,  as 
a  strengthener.  Gr.  Geistesabwesenheit,  Wahn- 
sinn.)  Disturbance  of  the  functions  of  the  brain, 
characterised  by  incoherent  speech,  hallucina- 
tions, restlessness,  watchfulness,  and  inability 
to  fix  the  attention  ;  conditions  that  may  pass  into 
fixed  delusions  and  maniacal  excitement.  It  may 
occur  in  any  acute  febrile  disease  or  in  cases  of 
direct  injury,  and  inflammation  of  the  brain  and 
its  membranes ;  also  in  blood-poisoning,  in  ex- 
haustion, and  as  an  efiect  of  various  poisons,  such 
as  cantharides,  opium,  Indian  hemp,  belladonna, 
chloroform,  and  alcohol;  and  it  is  one  of  the 
common  characteristics  of  the  several  forms  of 
insanity. 

D.,  acu'te.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.  F.  delire 
aigu.)  A  term  applied  to  a  sudden  attack  of  the 
form  of  insanity  usually  called  Mania. 

B.  alcoboricum.  {Alcohol.)  A  synonym 
of  D.  tremens. 

I>.  ambitlo'sum.    (L.  ambitiosus,  vain- 


glorious.) The  boasting  delirium  wliich  accom- 
panies general  paralysis  of  the  insane. 

D.,  cbronlc  (L.  chr onicus, yevioinmg  to 
time.)    A  term  synonymous  with  Insanity. 

I>.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  Tumul- 
tuous action  of  the  heart. 

I>.  cum  mussltan'tla.  (L.  mussito,  to 
mutter.)    Muttering  delirium. 

3>.  e  po'tu.  (L.  e,  from ;  potus,  drink.)  A 
synonym  of  D.  tremens,  from  its  cause. 

p.  ebriosita'tis.  (L.  ebriositas,  addiction 
to  drink.)    A  synonym  of  D.  tremens. 

I>.  ebrioso'rum.  (L.  ebriosus,  a  drunkard.) 
A  synonym  of  D.  tremens. 

I>., '  emo'tional.  A  term  by  Morel  to 
describe  the  form  of  insanity  in  which  the  patient 
submits  at  once  to  a  false  idea  without  allowing 
any  reason  or  previous  experience  to  correct  the 
first  impression,  and  he  believed  it  to  be  caused 
by  disturbance  of  the  ganglionic  nervous 
system. 

D.,  epjllep'tic.  The  wandering  of  mind, 
often  accompanied  by  acts  of  violence,  which 
sometimes  follows  an  epileptic  fit. 

I>.  ex  inanitio'ne.  (L.  ex,  from ;  inanitio, 
frona  itianio,  to  make  empty.)  The  delirium  of 
starvation. 

D.  febrile.  (J^.  febrilis,iQhx\\e.  G.  Fie- 
berdelirien.)  Delirium  accompanying,  or  accom- 
panied by,  fever. 

I>.  fe'rox.  (L.  ferox,  fierce.)  Delirium 
accompanied  by  violent  and  angry  excitement. 

I>.  furibun'dum.  (L.  furibundus,  raging. 
G.  Tobsucht.)    The  delirium  of  insanity. 

3>.  furio'sum.  (L.furiosus,  raging,  mad.) 
Mania, 

I>.  grrandio'sum.  {L.  grandis,  grea-t.)  The 
form  of  insanity  in  which  the  delusions  are  all 
of  greatness,  greatness  of  power  or  riches,  of  form, 
or  of  position.  It  often  accompanies  general 
paralysis. 

D.,  byster'ical.  Same  as  Mania,  hys- 
terical. 

D.,  idiopatb'ic.  ('I^i'os, peculiar;  7ra0os, 
disease.)  Delirium  occasioned  by  injuries  of  the 
brain  or  of  its  membranes,  or  by  intoxicating  or 
narcotic  substances. 

I>.,  incobe'rent.  (L.  in,  neg. ;  co/iero,  to 
stick  together.)  The  form  of  insanity  iu  which 
there  is  no  connection  between  the  delirious  ideas 
of  the  patient. 

I>.,  intellec'tual.  A  term  for  that  form 
of  mental  disturbance  in  which,  without  halluci- 
nations, or  illusions,  or  insane  acts,  the  person 
suffers  from  the  presence  of  groimdless,  causeless 
ideas  or  imaginations. 

D.  maniaca'le.    Same  as  D.  maniacum. 

3>.  mani'acum.  (L.  mania,  madness.) 
Mania. 

I>.,  melancbol'icum.  A  synonym  of 
Melancholia. 

D.  metabol'icum.  (MtTa/3o\i/cos, 
changeable.)  The  form  of  insanity  in  which  the 
person  believes  himself  to  be  some  one  else  than 
he  really  is. 

I>>  metamorplio'sis.  (L.  metamorphosis, 
from  /lETajuLopcpwcn's,  a  transformation.)  The 
form  of  delii-ium  or  insanity  in  which  the  patient 
believes  that  his  body  is  changed  into  that  of  a 
beast. 

H.f  micromani'acal.  (MiK-po's,  little  ; 
fiavia  madness.)  The  form  of  insanity  in  which 
the  patient  believes  himself  to  be  a  little  child, 
or  a  dwarf  with  shrunken  limbs. 


DELIRIUM. 


I>.  ml'te.  (L.  mitis,  mild.)  Quiet  wander- 
ing of  mind,  with  muttering  instead  of  wild 
talking. 

S.  moribun'dum.  (L.  moribundus,  dy- 
ing.) The  delirium  of  a  dying  person;  it 
possesses  different  charactei'S,  according  to  the 
mode  of  death. 

D.  nervo'sum.  (L.  nervosus,  nervous, 
sinewy.  F.  delire  nerveaux.)  The  term  was 
applied  by  Dupuytren  to  the  delirium  which 
follows  surgical  operations  or  severe  injuries,  and 
is  unaccompanied  by  fever. 

Also,  delirium  of  a  subacute  or  chronic  cha- 
racter proceeding  from  intoxication  with  alcohol 
or  other  poison,  or  from  psychic  causes. 

Also,  that  form  of  delirium  which  is  accom- 
panied by  distinct  organic  nervous  lesion. 

D.  palingrnos'ticum.  (naXiyvi/wo-Tos, 
learnt  again.  Gr.  Delirium  des  Wiederlcenmns.) 
A  term  applied  to  that  form  of  insanity  in  which 
the  person  believes  himself  to  have  been  for  a 
long  time,  or  at  a  pi'evious  time,  in  a  place  where 
he  has  been  only  a  very  short  time,  and  never 
before.  It  is  a  translation  into  belief  or  actuality 
of  the  sensation  sometimes  experienced  on  first 
going  to  a  new  place,  that  one  has  been  there 
under  similar  circumstances  before. 

Q.,  par'tial.  (L.  partio,  to  share.)  De- 
lusion affecting  one  only  or  very  few  of  the 
mental  faculties. 

3>.  persecutio'nis.  (L.  perseeutio,  a  fol- 
lowing after.  Gr.  Verfolgungsmelancholie.)  The 
form  of  insanity  in  which  the  patient  believes 
himself  to  be  followed  by  enemies  devoted  to  his 
annoyance  or  destruction. 

I>.  plac'ldum.  (L.  plaeidus,  gentle.  F. 
delire  doux.)    Quiet  delirium  without  violence. 

3>.  potato'rum.  (L.  potator,  a  drinker.) 
A  synonym  of  D.  tremens. 

I}.,  re'flex.  (L.  rejlexus,  part,  of  rejlecto,  to 
turn  back.)  A  term  applied  to  the  occurrence  of 
delirium  when  a  peripheral  nerve  is  irritated,  of 
which  a  few  cases  have  been  related ;  as,  for  in- 
stance, one  in  which  a  piece  of  glass  under  the 
skin  of  the  foot  caused  ungovernable  delirium 
when  it  was  pressed  upon. 

B,,  rby'mingr.  The  form  of  mania  in 
which  the  patient  speaks  always  in  verses, 
which,  although  they  may  be  meaningless,  have 
a  similarly  sounding  rhythm. 

se'nile.    (L.  senilis,  old.)    Senile  in- 
sanity, dotage. 

D.,  senso'rial.  (L.  sensorium,  the  place 
where  the  senses  reside.)  Delirium  accompanied 
by,  or  caused  by,  hallucinations. 

Also,  the  form  of  insanity  in  which  hallucina- 
tions and  illusions  are  present,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  D.,  intellectual. 

3>.  si'ne  mate'ria.  (L.  sine.,  without ; 
materia.,  matter.)  Delirium  without  appreciable 
lesion  of  brain. 

B.,  sympathet'ic.  (SujU7ra6»7s,  of  like 
feelings.)  Delirium  occurring  in  the  course  of 
febrile,  inflammatory,  and  some  chronic  dis- 
eases. 

3>.,  symptomat'ic.  (Sy^'Tr'Tw^a,  a 
chance.)    A  synonym  oi  D.,  sympathetic. 

X>.,  tox'ic.  (To^iKoi;,  poison.)  The  deli- 
rium which  accompanies  the  action  of  many 
poisons. 

D.,  traumat'lc.  (TpaujuaTiKo's,  relating 
to  wounds.)  That  form  of  delirium  which  follows 
on  surgical  operations  or  severe  injuries. 

]>.,  traumat'lc,  inflam'matory.  The 


form  of  traumatic  delirium  in  which  tt^ re  is  a 
full  hard  pulse,  flushed  cheeks,  and  high  tem- 
perature, with  fierce,  restless  delirium. 

Also,  delirium  accompanying  any  acute  in- 
flammation. 

S.,  traumat'lc,  Ir'ritative.  The  form 
of  traumatic  delirium  in  which  there  is  a  feeble, 
quick  pulse,  a  cool,  pale,  perspiring  surface, 
muscular  tremors,  and  muttering  delirium. 

B.,  traumat'lc,  ner'vous.  The  form  of 
traumatic  delirium  which  occurs  in  feeble  hys- 
terical persons,  after  injury,  without  fever ;  it 
resembles  delirium  tremens. 

B.  traumaflcum.  Same  as  D.,  trau- 
matic. 

B.  tre'mens.    (L.  tremens,  trembling.  F. 

alcoolisme  aigu,  delire  tremblant ;  I.  delirio  tre- 
mante ;  8.  delirio  tremido ;  G.  Suuferivahnsinn, 
Sduferzittern.)  The  trembling  delirium.  A 
condition  in  which  there  is  delirium  accompanied 
with  trembling,  the  consequence  of  excessive 
indulgence  in  the  use  of  ardent  spirits  or  other 
strong  liquors,  or  sometimes  of  opium. 

The  term  was  introduced  by  Dr.  Sutton,  in 
1813,  for  that  form  of  delirium  which  is  rendered 
worse  by  bleeding,  but  improved  by  opium.  By 
Eayer  and  subsequent  writers  it  has  been  almost 
exclusively  applied  to  delirium  resulting  from 
the  abuse  of  alcohol.  It  commonly  results  from 
some  great  excess  rather  than  from  protracted 
tippling.  Its  outbreak  is  usually  sudden,  and 
commences  with  hallucinations  of  the  several 
senses,  moving  and  alarming  or  disgusting  ob- 
jects being  seen,  musical  or  dreadful  sounds  be- 
ing heard,  and  pricking  and  stinging  sensations 
being  felt.  A  maniacal  condition,  with  destruc- 
tive propensities,  sometimes  supervenes,  and 
epileptic  convulsions  occasionally  occur.  The 
patient  is  restless  and  sleepless ;  the  hands  and 
feet  are  constantly  in  motion  and  tremble.  The 
patient  looks  fevered  and  perspires  freely.  His 
pulse,  at  first  quiet,  becomes  quick,  small,  and 
very  weak.  He  is  worse  at  night.  The  tem- 
perature rises  two  or  three  degrees,  and  some- 
times more.  The  pupils  are  dilated  ;  the  tongue 
covered  with  a  thick  creamy  fur.  The  duration 
of  the  attack  is  usually  only  a  few  days,  and  re- 
covery takes  place  slowly.  A  fatal  result  is 
sometimes  observed,  the  patient  dying  from 
asthenia,  coma,  or  convulsions.  The  disease  is 
generally  ascribed  to  the  direct  action  of  alcohol 
on  the  brain  substance;  but  the  morbid  condition 
of  central  nervous  system  which  produces  deli- 
rium tremens  is  not  yet  certainly  made  out. 
After  death  congestion  of  the  encephalic  centres 
is  usually  found,  and  the  small  blood-vessels  not 
unfrequently  contain  in  their  walls  haematoidin 
crystals  and  refracting  gi*anules. 

B.  tre'mens  cbron'lcum.  (L.  tremens  ; 
chronicus.,  lingering.)  A  form  occurring  in  old 
drinkers,  with  little  violence,  and  lasting  many 
weeks. 

B.  tre'mens  febrile.  (L.  tremens  ;  fe- 
bris,  a  fever.)  A  form  in  which  there  is  high 
temperature,  very  quick  pulse,  and  great  mus- 
cular weakness. 

B.  tremlfa'clens.  (L.  tremor,  trembling ; 
facio,  to  make.)    A  synonym  of  D.  tremens. 

B.  verbo'rum.  (L.  verbum,  a  woi-d.  Gr. 
Ideenflucht.)  The  form  of  insanity  in  Avhich 
there  is  great  talkativeness. 

B.  vesa'nlcum.  (L.  vesania,  madness. 
F.  delire  vesanique ;  Gr.  Delirien  bei  Geistes- 
Jcrankheiten.)    The  delirium  of  insanity. 


DELIRUS— DELPHINIUM. 


Deli'ruSa    (L.  delirus,  crazy.)    A  term  for 
Delirium. 
Also,  one  delirious. 

IDelites'cence.    (L.  delitesco,  to  lie  hid. 

F.  delitescence  ;  I.  delitescenza  ;  S.  delitescencia  ; 

G.  Belitescenz,  Zurucktreter,)  The  state  of  being 
concealed.  Term  applied  to  the  sudden  disap- 
pearance of  inflammation,  or  of  its  events,  by 
resolution,  no  other  part  of  the  body  being- 
affected,  by  which  feature  it  is  distinguished 
from  Metastasis. 

Also,  the  period  during  which  poisons,  as  those 
of  rabies  and  smallpox,  remain  in  the  system 
before  they  produce  visible  symptoms. 

Also,  applied  in  Chemistry  to  that  condition  of 
a  crystal  in  which,  having  lost  its  water  of 
crystallisation,  it  splits  into  laminae  or  crystals. 
Also  to  a  body  which,  on  absorbing  water,  loses 
its  aggregation  and  falls  into  powder, 

Delitescen'tia.    See  Delitescence. 

Deliv'er.  (F.  delivrer ;  from  low  L.  deli- 
bero,  to  set  free ;  from  L.  de,  from ;  libero,  to  free. 
G.  entbinden.)  To  set  free ;  to  put  to  bed ;  to 
disburden  of  a  child, 

Z>eliv'ery.  (F,  dSlivrance  ;  from  delivrer, 
to  free,  G-.  Auslieferung ,  Entbindiing.)  The 
act  of  setting  free,  or  releasing.  Childbirth. 

In  the  French  writings  the  word  signifies  the 
natural  expulsion  or  the  artificial  extraction  of 
the  placenta  and  membranes. 

D.  paral'ysis.  (F.  paralysie  obstetrieale. 
G.  Entbindungsldhmung .)  Paralysis  afi'ecting 
the  child  as  the  result  of  violence  applied  to  it 
in  the  act  of  delivery, 

3>.,  sigrns  of  re'cent.  Outlet  of  vagina 
relaxed,  os  uteri  open,  cervix  uteri  short,  body  of 
womb  large,  lochial  discharge,  skin  of  abdomen 
relaxed  and  possessing  linese  albicantes. 

Seloca'tiO.  (L.  de^  from ;  locus,  a  place. 
F.  dislocation,  luxation.)  An  old  term  for  Dis- 
location. 

Delodon'tOUS.  (AT7X09,  visible ;  obovi,  a 
tooth.  F.  delodonte ;  (j.  sichtbarzahnig.)  Having 
manifest  teeth. 

Delomor'pllOUS.   (A^Xos,  conspicuous ; 
liopcpn,  form.)    Conspicuous  in  appearance. 
I>.  cells.    See  Cells,  delomorphous. 

Del'pech,  Jacques  Math'ieu. 
A  French  surgeon,  born  at  Toulouse  1777;  assas- 
sinated 1832. 

Del'pllia.    Same  as  Delphinia, 

Del'pllin.  (AtXc^tV,  the  dolphin.)  A  neu- 
tral fat  obtained  from  several  species  of  dolphin. 

Delplli'na.    Same  as  Delphinia. 

I>elpliinap'teru3.  (A^Xcpb,  the  dol- 
phin ;  a,  neg. ;  tttepov,  a  wing.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Order  Getacea. 

3>.  al'blcans,  Fabr.  (L.  albicans,  shining 
white.)    The  D.  leucas. 

I>.  leu'cas,  Gm.  (Aeu/cos,  light.)  The 
beluga  or  white  whale.  The  flesh  resembles 
beef,  and  the  oil  is  very  fine. 

Del'phinate.  A  salt  of  Delphinic 
acid. 

Del'pliine.   Same  as  DelpMnia. 

Delpbin'ia.  C27H10NO2  Couerbe,  or 
H35NO2  Erdmann.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Delphinium  staphisagria.  It 
crystallises  in  rhombic  prisms  or  tables  or  in 
stellge.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  mode- 
rately so  in  alcohol.  Added  to  syrup,  and  tested 
with  one  drop  of  sulphuric  acid,  it  gives  a  pale 
yellow  colour  (Schneider's  test).  Its  alcoholic 
solution  has  a  bitter  taste,  followed  by  a  sensa- 


tion of  cold,  and  then  of  imperfect  sensibility, 
wliich  lasts  a  long  time.  It  augments  the  buccal, 
mucous,  and  salivary  secretions.  It  produces 
nausea  and  vomiting,  with  colic  and  purgation. 
The  respiratory  movements  are  retarded,  the  in- 
spirations become  short  and  deep,  the  expirations 
long  and  stertorous.  Death  results  from  asphyxia. 
The  heart  is  at  first  excited,  then  weakened.  It 
acts  as  a  diux'etic.  The  nervous  system  is  ex- 
cited, then  paralysed.  It  has  been  used  locally 
in  neuralgia,  toothache,  and  earache. 

It  is  said  that  digitalis  is  an  antidote  to 
poisoning  by  delphinia. 

Delphin'iCt  {DelpMnus,  F,  delphinique, 
phocmique.)    Eelating  to  the  dolphin. 

I>.  ac'ld.  (F.  acide  delp/iinique,  acide 
phocmique;  G,  DelpMnsdurc.)  Name  given  to  an 
acid  extracted  from  the  fat  of  the  Delphinus 
globiceps,  one  of  the  dolphins.  It  has  been  found . 
in  the  ripe  berries  of  the  Guelder  rose,  and  is 
identical  with  inactive  valeric  acid,  or  isopentoio 
acid, 

Del'pllinin.    Same  as  Delphinia, 
Delpllini'num.    Same  as  Delphinia. 

13.  hydrochlor'icum.  A  salt  of  the  alka- 
loid, which  has  been  used  internally. 

Ilelphin'ium.  (AeXcpLv,  the  dolphin, 
whose  head  the  flowers  resemble.  F.  dau2Jhinelle ; 
G.  Eittersporn,)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Ranunculacem , 

Also,  the  pharmacopoeial  name,  U.S.A.,  for  the 
seed  of  the  larkspur,  D.  consolida, 

D.  aja'cis,  Linn.  (F.  pied-d'alouette  des 
jardins,)  A  garden  plant,  the  properties  of  the 
seeds  of  which  are  similar  to  those  of  D.  consol- 
ida ;  they  are  often  substituted  for  those  of  D. 
staphisagria, 

ID.  azu'reum,  Mich,  (Mod.  L.  azureus, 
light  blue.)    Properties  as  D.  consolida. 

I>.  consol'ida,  Linn,  (L.  consolido,  to 
make  firm.  F,  pied  d'alouette  des  champs,  bee 
d'oiseati,  dauphinelle  des  champs.)  The  species 
which  suppKesi)^/^;7imie^m,  U.S.A.  The  flowers 
are  diuretic,  vermifuge,  and  emmenagogue,  and 
have  been  used  in  ophthalmia;  the  seeds  and 
root  are  diuretic ;  they  have  been  used  as  a 
substitute  for  stavesacre  in  itch  and  phtheiriasis. 
An  alcoholic  tincture  of  the  plant  is  recommended 
in  asthma  and  nervous  dyspnoea.  The  plant 
derives  its  specific  name  from  its  supposed  power 
of  healing  wounds, 

I>.  ela'tum,  "Willd.  (L.  elatus,  lofty.) 
Siberian  bee  larkspur.  Properties  somewhat  like 
D,  consolida. 

D.  exalta'tum,  Ait.  (L.  exalto,  to  raise.) 
Properties  as  D.  consolida. 

!D.  grandiflo'rum,  Linn.  (L.  grandis, 
great ;  Jlos,  a  flower.)  Hab.  China,  Siberia.  A 
narcotic,  used  in  headache,  syphilis,  and  epi- 
lepsy. 

S.  napellus.  A  synonym  of  Aconitum 
napellus. 

3>.  orna'tum,  Bruch,  (L.  ornatus, 
adorned.)    Properties  as  D.  ajacis. 

D.  peregri'num,  Linn.  (L.  peregrinus, 
foreign.)    Used  against  the  bites  of  insects. 

D.  requie'nii,  De  Cand.  Properties  as  D, 
staphisagria. 

Urn  segr'etum.  (L.  seges,  a  cornfield.)  The 
D.  consolida. 

H.  stapbisa'gria,  Linn.  (F.  staphisaigre 
dauphinelle,  herbe  aux  poux ;  G.  Lausekraut.) 
Stavesacre.  Hab.  Italy,  Greece,  Asia  Minor. 
Known  to  the  ancients.    It  is  the  ' Ay poTipy 


DELPHINOIDEA— DEMARCATION. 


(TTucfyh  of  Nicaudon  in  second  century  before 
Christ.    See  Stavesacre. 

S.  tenuis'simum,  Sibth.  (L.  tenuis, 
thin.)    Properties  as  B.  peregrinum. 

J^m  versic'olor.  (L.  versicolor,  of  change- 
able colour.)    The  B.  consolida. 

Delphinoi'dea.  (AtX^i?,  a  dolphin; 
tl^os,  form.  Gr.  Zahnwale.)  A  Division  of  the 
Cetacea,  which  includes  the  seals  and  dolphins. 
The  jaws  are  beset  with  conical  teeth  of  equal 
size.  The  anterior  cervical  vertebrae  anchylosed. 
The  posterior  ribs  articulate  only  with  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  vertebrae, 

Delphino'i'dill.  C42H68N2O7.  An  amor- 
phous alkaloid  obtained  frqm  the  seeds  of  Del- 
phinium staphisagria.  The  alcoholic  solution  is 
acrid  and  bitter,  and  somewhat  diminishes  the 
sensibility  of  the  tongue.  It  melts  between 
110°  and  112^  C.  If  added  to  syrup,  and  tested 
with  one  drop  of  sulphuric  acid,  it  gives  a  green 
colour. 

£>elplli'nus.  (AeXc^i's.)  The  dolphin,  A 
Genus  of  the  Order  Oetacea, 

Z>.  ^lolbiceps,  Cuv.  (L,  globus,  a  sphere  ; 
caput,  the  head.)  A  species  from  the  fat  of  which 
Belphinic  acid  is  obtained. 

I>.  pliocse'na.   The  Phoccena  communis. 

Delpllis'ia.  C27H4gN204.  _  An  alkaloid 
obtained  frorn.  the  seeds  of  Delphinium  staphis- 
agria in  warty  crystals.  Its  properties  are  similar 
to  those  of  Delphinoidin. 

^Del'pliys.  (AeX^us,  F.  matrice,  uterus ; 
G.  Gebdrmutter.)  Old  name,  used  by  Hippo- 
crates, de  Steril.  xii,  8,  for  the  uterus. 

Also  (F.  vulve  ;  G.  weibliches  Schamglied),  the 
vulva,  or  pudendum  muliebre, 

Del'ta.  (Greek  A,  or  SeXn-a.  F.  vulve  ;  G. 
das  weibliehe  Schamglied.^  A  name  anciently 
used  by  Suidas  for  the  pudendum  muliebre,  from 
its  triangular  shape.  Lindenus,  JEx.  Physiol. 
Med.  vii,  15. 

Seltid'iuin.  (AAxa;  el^os,  likeness.) 
A  triangular  space,  covered  by  an  operculum, 
lying  between  the  beak  and  the  hinge  of  the 
shells  of  Brachiopoda, 

^el'tiform.  (AeXto  ;  L.  forma,  shape.) 
In  the  form  of  the  Greek  letter  delta. 

DeltO'deSi    Same  as  Deltoides. 

Z>el'tOid.  (A,  the  Greek  letter  ^eXtq  ; 
fI5o?,  form.  F.  delto'ide.)  Having  the  shape  of 
the  Greek  letter  A. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  triangular  or  trowel- 
shaped  leaves. 

In  Anatomy,  to  objects  having  a  triangular 
form. 

Z>.  aponeuro'sis.  {' Airoveupwat.'s,  the 
tendinous  end  of  a  muscle.)  A  layer  of  fibrous 
structure  covering  the  deltoid  muscle  and  send- 
ing in  prolongations  between  its  fasciculi;  it  is 
attached  to  the  clavicle,  acromion,  and  border  of 
the  scapular  spine,  and  is  continuous  with  the 
fascia  covering  the  pectoralis  major  and  the 
muscles  of  the  back  of  the  arm. 

]>.  impres'sion.  (F.  empreinte  deltdi- 
dienne.)  The  triangular  surface  on  the  outer 
surface  of  the  humerus  for  the  insertion  of  the 
tendon  of  the  deltoid  muscle. 

I>.  lig''ament.  (F.  ligament  delto'idien.) 
The  triangular  ligament  which  passes  from  the 
malleolus  internus  of  the  tibia  to  the  astragalus, 
OS  calcis,  and  os  naviculare;  the  internal  lateral 
ligament  of  the  ankle  joint. 

3>.  mus'cle.  (F.  muscle  deltoide,  sous 
acromio  -clavi- humeral  of  Dumas,  sous  acromio- 


/iwme'm^  of  Chaussier ;  G.  dreiechiger  Armmnslcel, 
Armheber.)  The  muscle  which  forms  the  pro- 
minence of  the  shoulder.  It  is  of  triangular 
form,  the  base  being  above  and  arising  from 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  lower  edge  of  the  spine 
of  the  scapula,  froni  the  anterior  border  of  the 
acromion,  and  from  the  outer  third  of  the  clavi- 
cle ;  the  apex,  below,  is  inserted  into  a  triangular 
impression  above  the  middle  of  the  outer  surface 
of  the  humerus.  It  is  supplied  by  the  circumflex 
nerve  and  by  the  posterior  circumflex  artery.  It 
raises  the  arm  and  abducts  it  from  the  trunk. 
The  deltoid  is  a  constant  muscle  in  Vertebrates, 
but  it  varies  much  in  proportionate  size,  and 
may  be  divided  into  several  parts. 

D.  rbeu'matism.  See  Rheumatism,  del- 
toid. 

D.  ridg-e.  A  rough  prominence  for  the  in- 
sertion of  the  deltoid  in  some  Vertebrata,  as  the 
mole,  which  takes  the  place  of  the  deltoid  im- 
pression on  the  humerus  of  man. 
_  Deltoi'deS.  (A,  the  Greek  letter  ^iKrra  ; 
£t(5os,  likeness,  F.  delto'ide.')  Shaped  like  the 
Greek  letter  A,  or  delta.  Trowel-shaped.  A 
term  for  the  Deltoid  muscle. 

DeltOl'deuS.  (Same  etymon.)  Belong- 
ing to  the  deltoid  muscle  or  to  its  origin. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Deltoides. 

Del'toracll.  The  Atriplex  patula,  be- 
cause its  leaves  are  somewhat  like  the  Greek 
letter  delta. 

Sel'ug*®.  (F.  deluge ;  from  L.  diluvium, 
from  diluo,  to  wash  away.)  A  flood,  an  inunda- 
tion. 

A  term  applied  to  a  variety  of  the  douche  or 
shower  bath,  in  which  a  large  volume  of  water  is 
directed  upon  the  part. 

Ilelu'sioxi.  (L.  deludo,  to  mock  at;  from 
de ;  ludo,to^\2ij.  G,  Verspotttmg.)  A  decep- 
tion, an  hallucination.  Although  the  term  de- 
lusion is  ordinarily  used  in  such  manner  as  to 
include  an  illusion  and  an  hallucination,  in 
strictness  it  is  to  be  defined  as  a  false  judgment 
on  objective  matters. 

IDelu'sional.    Relating  to  a  delusion. 
D.  insanity.    See  Insanity,  delusional. 

Dem.  (Arab,  i',  sang ;  G.  Blut.)  Old 
term  for  blood. 

Dem  el  mu'ia.  (Ar.  ^?m,  blood;  muia, 
water.)  A  name  given  by  Prosper  Alpinus  to  a 
disease  which,  he  says,  is  proper  to  Egypt.  He 
considers  it  to  be  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  but 
others  describe  it  as  a  pernicious  intermittent. 

I>emag>netisa'tion.  (L.  de,  from; 
magnet.)  The  act  of  depriving  of  the  condition 
of  magnetisation. 

Demag-'netise.  (L.  de ;  magnet.)  To 
remove  magnetic  force. 

Also,  used  by  the  mesmerists  to  indicate  the 
restoration  of  a  mesmerised  person  to  a  natural 
condition. 

X>em'anouS.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  manus,  a 
hand.)  Old  term  appKed  to  one  who  is  without 
hands. 

IDemarca'tion.  (F,  demarcation,  from 
de,  down  ;  marquer,  to  mark.  The  latter  word  is 
of  Teutonic  origin,  as  G.  Mark,  a  boundary; 
Sax.  mearc,  a  bound.)  A  marking  oflT  of  bounds, 
a  separation. 

H.  inflamma'tion.  The  inflammation 
which  aff"ects  the  tissues  immediately  above  or 
around  the  point  from  which  an  eschar,  gan- 
grenous, or  mortified  portion  of  the  body  is  about 
to  separate. 


DEMAS-DEMIPOLYCHRESTES. 


X>.,  line  of.  The  bright  red  line  of  inflam- 
mation which  limits  the  gangrenous  part  when 
it  is  about  to  be  arrested  an4  to  become  sepa- 
rated. 

Dem'as.  (As/xa9,the  body.  F.  corps  ;  G. 
Korper.)    An  old  terra  for  Corpus,  or  a  body. 

Dexna.'tie'l*  (AE/xaTtoi/,  dim.  of  ^£'/u.a,  a 
bundle.)  An  Order  of  filamentous  haplomy- 
cetous  Fungi. 

I>ema.'tium.  A  doubtful  Genus  of  hy- 
phenomycetous  Fungi. 

D.  grigrante'um,  Cheval.  (L.  giganteus, 
giant.)  Oak  leather.  Used  as  a  dressing  for 
ulcers,  and  a  substance  on  which  to  spread 
plasters, 

Demen'ted.  (L.  dementia,  madness.) 
Insane  ;  the  subject  of  Dementia. 

Demen'tia.  (L.  dementia,  from  de,  neg.  5 
mens,  the  mind.  F.  demence,  betise ;  G.  Tob- 
sucht,  Schwachsinn,  Blodsinn.)  A  species  of 
insanity  characterised  by  unconnected  and  im- 
pei-fect  ideas  following  each  other  in  rapid  suc- 
cession, and  by  the  loss  of  the  powers  of  reflection, 
continued  attention,  and  eventually  of  perception, 
as  well  as  of  the  moral  faculties ;  it  is  usually 
the  final  stage  of  the  other  forms  of  insanity, 
and  then  partakes  in  some  degree  of  their  pecu- 
liarities ;  it  is  a  sequel  of  many  forms  of  brain 
disease,  of  acute  fevers,  of  severe  mental  shocks, 
of  persistent  drunkenness,  and  of  masturbation. 

I>.  accidentalis.  (L.  accidens,  part,  of 
accido,  to  happen.)  A  term  for  insanity  occur- 
ring in  a  person  who  has  once  possessed  healthy 
reasoning  power. 

I>.,  acu'te.   Same  as  J).,  primary. 

D.  adventil/ia.  (L.  adventitius,  coming 
from  abroad.)    Same  as  JD.  accidentalis. 

D.  affecta'ta.  (L.  affectatus,  studied.) 
The  delirium  of  drunkenness. 

D.,  alcoboric.  The  weakness  of  mind 
produced  by  the  excessive  use  of  alcohols. 

^  B.  apath'ica.  ('A,  neg. ;  7ra0os,  a  suf- 
fering.) The  form  of  dementia  in  which  the 
patient  takes  little  or  no  notice  of  surrounding 
things. 

D.  apoplec'tica.  ('A7ro7rXi;^ta,  apo- 
plexy.) The  progressive  weakness  of  intellect 
which  not  infrequently  supervenes  on  an  apo- 
plectic attack. 

I>.  cbore'ica.  The  weakness  of  mind  pro^ 
duced  by  Chorea. 

D.,  cliron'ic.  (L.  chronicus,  long  con- 
tinued.) The  condition  which  ultimately  occurs 
in  the  progress  of  other  forms  of  insanity. 

D.  natura'lis.  (L.  naturalis,  natural.) 
A  synonym  of  Idiocy. 

I>.,  orgran'ic.  The  form  which  results 
from  organic  disease  of  the  brain,  such  as  cere- 
bral hajmorrhage. 

D.  paralytica.  (L.  paralyticus,  struck 
witli  palsy.)    General  paralysis  of  the  insane. 

D.,  primary.  (L.  primarius,  of  the  first 
rank.)  The  form  which  occurs  in  young  persons 
of  feeble  mental  texture,  often  as  an  immediate 
result  of  mental  shock. 

B.  senilis.  (Jj.  senilis,  Sige^.)  The  failure 
of  the  mental  powers  which  accompanies  old 
age. 

B.,  tox'ic.  (To^t/coi;,  poison.)  Dementia 
produced  by  the  long-continued  and  excessive 
use  of  alcohol,  opium,  Indian  hemp,  and  similar 
drugs,  as  well  as  the  fatuity  which  sometimes 
accompanies  chronic  lead  poisoning. 

Demepliitisa'tion.      CL.  de,  neg.; 


mephitis,  a  noxious  exhalation  from  the  ground.) 
The  destruction  of  foul  vapours  in,  or  the  puri- 
fying of,  the  air. 

Demeph'itise.  (Same  etymon.)  To  re- 
move the  foulness  from  impure  air. 

Demera'ra  pink.    The  Spigelia  an- 

thelmia. 

Demer'sed.  (L.  demergo,  to  dip  in  water. 

F.  submerge ;  G.  untergetaucht.)  Placed,  or 
growing,  beneath  the  surface  of  water.  Applied 
to  leaves  naturally  so  situated. 

Demes'merise.  (L.  de,  from;  mes- 
merism.)   To  deprive  of  mesmeric  influence. 

Deme'trium.  (A?j/x^tjj^,  Ceres.)  An  old 
name  of  Cerium. 

Dem'i.  (Old  F.  demi;  from  L.  dimidius, 
half;  from  dis,  a  part;  medius,  middle.)  A 
prefix  signifying  half. 

Demiamplexicau'line.  (F.  demi, 
half;  L.  amplecto,  to  embrace;  caulis,  a,  stem.)- 
Same  as  Semiamplexicauline. 

Demiaponeurot'icus.  (F.  demi; 
aponeurosis.)    The  Semimembranosus  muscle. 

Z>emiaz'yg>os.  (F.  demi;  azygos.)  The 
small  azygos  vein. 

Dem'ibath.  (F.  demi.)  A  bath  in  which 
the  lower  half  of  the  body  only  is  immersed ;  a 
slipper  or  sitz  bath. 

■  X>emica'dence.    (F.  demi,  half;  L. 

cado,  to  fall  down.)  In  Music,  an  imperfect 
cadence,  or  one  which  falls  on  any  other  than 
the  key  note. 

Demicir'cular.  (F.demi;  L,  eirculus, 
a  circle.)    Same  as  Semicircular. 

Semiflos'culous.  (F.demi;  L./os,a 
flower.)   See  Semijlosculous. 

Demiinteros'seus.  (F,  demi;  L.  inter, 
between;  os,  a  bone.)  Winslow's  name  for  the 
Flexor  brevis  pollicis. 

Xlem'ilunea  {F.demi; 'L.luna,th.emoon.) 
A  half  moon. 

B.  of  Giannuz'zi.  A  granular  mass  of 
protoplasm,  of  semilunar  foim,  which  forms  part 
of  the  cell- contents  of  the  salivary  cells.  After 
prolonged  action  it  diminishes,  after  long  rest  it 
increases.  It  is  also  described  as  a  series  of 
granular  cells,  of  semilunar  form,  that  are  found 
m  the  salivary  glands  between  the  membrana 
propria  of  the  alveoli  and  the  cells  of  the  acini. 

Semimembranosus.  (F.  demi.) 
Same  as  Semimembranosus  muscle. 

Demimet'al.  (F.  demi.)  An  old  term 
applied  to  metals,  such  as  antimony,  arsenic,  and 
bismuth,  which  were  not  possessed  of  mallea- 
bility and  ductility,  and  so  were  imperfect  as 
compared  with  the  perfect  metals,  such  as  gold 
and  silver. 

Demimonstros'ity.  {F.demi;  mon- 
struosite,  from  L.  monstruosus,  preternatural.) 
A  term  applied  to  such  a  deformity  of  an  organ 
as  does  not  interfere  with  its  due  functional  ac- 
tion. 

Deminervo'SUSj  (F.  demi;  L.  nervus, 
a  tendon.)    The  Semitendinosus  muscle. 

Deminer'vous  tis  sue.  (Same  ety- 
mon.)   A  term  for  tendinous  tissue. 

Demiorbicula'riS.  (F.  demi.)  Wins- 
low's  name  for  each  half  of  the  Orbicularis  oris 
muscle. 

Demiot'ici.  (^vfxio^,  an  executioner.) 
Injuries  produced  by  the  public  executioner. 

Semipet'aloid.  (F.  demi;  L.  petalum, 
a  metal  plate,  a  petal.)    See  Semipetaloid. 

Ilemipolyclire'Stes.    A  homoeopathic 


DEMISSIO-^PENDROCCELA. 


term,  applied  to  remedies  -which  are  next  most 
frequently  used  to  the  polychrestes ;  such  are 
common  salt,  nitric  acid,  phosphoric  acids,  can^ 
tharides,  cicuta  virosa,  and  others, 

Demis'sio.  (L.  demissio,  a  sinking  ;  from 
demitto,  to  let  down^    A  lowering,  a  sinking. 

D.  an'imi.  (L.  animus,  the  mind.)  De- 
pression of  spirits. 

Demis'sor.  (L.  demitto,  to  send  down.) 
A  catheter. 

Demitendino'sus.  (F.  demi,)  The 
Setnitendinosus  muscle. 

Demitranspa'rent.  (F,demi.)  Same 
as  Semitrmisparent. 

S.  grranula'tions.  A  term  applied  to  grey 
translucent  tubercles. 

De'modez,  Owen.  (Atz/xo?,  fat ;  ^t?^,  a 
worm  in  wood.  Gr,  Haarialgmilbe.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Order  Acaridea,  having  a  vermiform, 
hairless  body;  thorax  flattened  below,  semi- 
cylindrical  above,  bearing  eight  feet;  abdomen 
soft,  conoidal,  finely  striated  transversely  in  the 
adult ;  rostrum  covered  above  by  a  membranous 
prolongation  of  the  epistome,  and  consisting  of 
two  pointed  mandibles,  two  pointed  maxillae 
united  towards  the  base,  and  lying  on  them  a 
triangular,  mobile,  retractile  tongue.  The  fe- 
males are  ovo-viviparous.  The  larvae  are  apodous, 
contractile,  and  without  buccal  organs,  but 
possess  three  pairs  of  papilliform  tubercles  ;  the 
pupae  are  like  the  larvae,  but  longer ;  they  possess 
eight  papilliform  feet  and  an  imperfect  rostrum. 
The  internal  organs  have  not  yet  been  seen  in 
the  adults ;  but  an  anus  is  brought  into  sight  by 
the  act  of  defaecation, 

35.  cani'nus,  Talh.  (L,  eaninus,  pertain- 
ing to  a  dog.)  See  D.folUmlorum,  var,  eaninus, 
Megnin. 

Urn  folliculo'rum,  Owen.  (L,  foUiculus, 
a  small  bag.)  A  species'  which  inhabits  the  se- 
baceous follicles,  especially  those  of  the  nose  and 
forehead,  lying  with  the  head  towards  the  base 
of  the  follicle ;  the  female  is  36  to  40  mm.  long, 
the  male  30  mm.  It  produces  little  injurious 
effect,  but  sometimes  a  pustule  results. 

S.  folliculo'rum,  var.  c4ni'nus,  Meg- 
nin. (L.  canis,  a  dog.)  A  smaller  variety  with 
a  stronger  rostrum  and  a  shorter  abdomen  than 
the  demodex  of  man.  It  is  found  in  the  sebaceous 
follicles  of  the  whole  skin  of  the  dog,  and  pro- 
duces a  form  of  skin  disease  known  as  black  or 
follicular  mange. 

H,  folliculo'rum,  var.  cat'l,  Megnin. 
(L.  catus,  a  cat.)  A  variety  about  a  fourth 
smaller  than  that  of  the  dog ;  it  inhabits  the 
sebaceous  glands  of  the  ear. 

D.  folliculo'rum,  var.  o'vis,  Megnin. 
(L.  ovis,  a  sheep.)  A  variety  found  in  the  sheep 
and  inhabiting  the  Meibomian  glands  of  the  pal- 
pebral border  of  the  eyelids. 

Semodic'idae.  (Demodex.)  A  Family 
of  the  Order  Aearida,  which  includes  the  Genus 
Demodex. 

33emog>'raphy.     (A^^os,  the  people; 

ypdcjiu),  to  write.)  The  science  or  study  of 
peoples,  in  their  collective  capacity. 

]D.,  dynamic.  (Aui/a/xts,  power.)  The 
section  of  the  science  which  treats  of  the  collec- 
tive physiology  of  peoples,  comprehending  the 
proportions  of  marriages  and  births,  mortality, 
migration,  and  such  like. 

D.,  static.  (ST-aTtKT7,  statics.)  The 
section  which  treats  of  the  collective  anatomy  of 
peoples,  and  takes  cognisance  of  the  absolute  and 


relative  numbers  of  the  sexes  at  different  ages, 
and  such  like  facts, 

Demoi'vre's  hypoth'esis.  A  hypo- 
thesis respecting  the  duration  of  human  life, 
formed  by  Demoivre,  and  thus  expressed:  Of 
eighty-six  persons  born,  one  dies  every  year,  till 
all  are  extinct.  The  remainder  of  eighty-six 
years,  at  every  age,  Demoivre  called  the  comple- 
ment of  life.  (Hoblj^n.) 

Semol'og'ya  (A^/ios;  Aoyos,  an  account.) 
Same  as  Demography. 

Semo'nia.    See  Dcemonomania. 

Demonolatri'a.  (Aat/iwi/,  a  demon; 
XaTpsia,  worship.)  A  form  of  insanity  in  which 
the  patient  worships  a  demon  or  the  devil. 

Demonoma'nia.    See  Dcetnonomania. 

Zlemonop'athy.  (Aat/xwi/,  demon;  iraQ- 
o9,  affection,)  Da;monomania, 

lOem'onstrator.  (L.  demonstrator,  one 
who  points  out ;  from  de ;  monstro,  to  show.) 
One  who  exhibits.    The  index  finger, 

:D.  of  anat'omy.  One  who  exhibits  the 
parts  of  the  human  body.  A  teacher  of  practical 
anatomy, 

Bemoti'vus  lap'SUS.  (L.  demoveo,  to 
move  away  ;  lapstis,  a  fall,)  Ancient  term  for 
sudden  death,  A  kind  of  poetical  expression, 
literally  meaning  the  downward-moving  fall. 

^e'mours.  A  French  surgeon,  born  1702 ; 
died  1795, 

S.,  mem'brane  of.  A  synonym  of  Des- 
cemet,  membrane  of, 

Oemul'cent.  (L.  demidcco,  to  shake 
down,  and  so  to  soften,  F.  adouclssant ;  G. 
besctnftigend,  lindernd,)  Term  applied  to  me- 
dicines of  a  mucilaginous  or  oily  consistence, 
which  protect  against  the  action  of  acrid  matters 
by  involving  their  acrimony  in  a  mild  and  viscid 
substance ;  such  are  barley  water,  linseed  tea, 
dates, 

X^emus'CUlate.  (L.  de,  from ;  muscu- 
lus,  a  muscle,  F.  decharne,)  Emaciated,  devoid 
of  flesh, 

^exiar'cotise.  (L.  de,  from;  narcotin.) 
To  deprive  of  narcotin, 

©ena'rius.  (L.  deni,  by  tens.)  Name  of 
a  Roman  weight,  equal  to  the  seventh  part  of  an 
ounce.  Also  a  Roman  coin  marked  with  the 
letter  X,  to  signify  ten  asses.  Its  value  was  a 
little  less  than  eightpence. 

Dendras'pis.  {AlvSpov,  a  tree ;  ao-TTts, 
an  asp,)  A  genus  of  poisonous  snakes  found  in 
South  Africa. 

Sen'driform.  (Asi/^po//,  atree;  L.  for- 
ma, shape.  F.  dendriforme ;  G.  baumartig.) 
Tree-like. 

Den'drites.  (AhSpov,  a  tree  or  plant. 
F.  dendrite ;  G.  Dendrit,  Baumstein.)  Term  for 
any  figure  of  a  vegetable  substance  observed  in 
fossils  and  minerals. 

dendritic.  (AivSpov,  a  plant  or  shrub. 
F.  dendritique.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  shrub ; 
shrub-like. 

D.  synovi'tis.  See  Synovitis,  dendritic. 
I>.  vegreta'tion.  A  term  applied  to  the  ap- 
pearance exhibited  by  villous  cancer ;  and  also 
to  the  filamentous  formations  known  as  arach- 
noidal tufts,  and  to  villous  incrustations  of  the 
pleura,  and  other  serous  membranes. 

3Dendrocoela.  {Aiv^pov,  KoCkia,  the 
bowels.)  A  Section  of  the  Order  TiirbeUaria, 
Class  Flatyclmintha,  having  a  ramified  digestive 
cavity  having  only  one  external  opening,  the 
mouth,  and  terminating  in  a  cascum ;  the  body 


DENDRODENTINE— DENSITY. 


J8  soft,  broad,  and  covered  by  vibrafilo  cilia; 
these  worms  live  in  water  or  moist  places,  and 
some  are  parasitic  on  Holothurias. 

Oendroden'tine.  ^  (AlvSpov',  dentine.) 
The  form  of  branched  dentine  which  is  seen  in 
compound  teeth.  It  is  produced  by  the  inter- 
blending  of  the  dentine,  enamel,  and  cement. 

I>endrog''rapliy.  {Mu^pov,  a  tree; 
ypd(pM,  to  write.  E.  and  G*  dendrot/raphie.)  A 
history  or  treatise  on  trees. 
_  Den'droid.  {AhSpov,  a  tree  oi*  shmb ; 
eISoi,  likeness.  F.  dendrdide ;  Gr.  bawnartig, 
haumformig .)  Resembling  a  tree  or  shrub  ;  ar- 
boreous. Applied  to  various  objects  having  this 
resemblance. 

Dendrolib'anus^  (AivSpov^  a  tree; 
\l(3avo?,  frankincense.  F.  rosmarin  ordinaire  ; 
G.  Rosmarin,)  A  name  for  the  Bosmarinns  offi- 
cinalis^ or  common  rosemary. 

Dendroliche'nes.  (AlvSpov,  a  tree; 
XiLXni^,  the  lichen.  F.  dendroUchene.)  Applied 
to  an  Order  of  the  Lichenes  which  have  the 
appearance  of  dendroid  expansions* 

Den'drolite.  {Mv^pov,  a  tree  or  shrub ; 
A.10OS,  a  stone.)    Term  for  a  petrified  shrub. 

Dendrorogry.  (Ae'i/^pov,  a  tree ;  Aoyosj 
a  discourse.  F.  and  G»  dendrologie.)  A  treatise 
on  trees  and  shrubs. 

Den'drostyle.    {Mv^pov\  ct-tuXo?,  a 

pencil.)  A  term  for  each  of  the  pillars  by  which 
the  syndendrium  is  suspended  from  the  umbrella 
in  the  Rhizostomidse. 

Denerva'tio.  (L.  de,  from;  nervus^  a 
tendon.)    A  synonym  of  Aponeurosis^ 

Also,  the  same  as  Enervation, 
_  IDen'g'ue.  (Probably  a  Spanish  reproduc* 
tioh  of  the  English  synonym  Bandy,)  An  in- 
fectious eruptive  fever,  commencing  suddenly, 
remitting,  and  liable  to  relapse,  accompanied  by 
severe  pain  in  the  head  and  eyeballs,  with  swell- 
ing and  pain  in  the  muscles  and  joints,  which  are 
prone  to  shift  suddenly  from  one  joint  to  the  other; 
by  catarrhal  symptoms,  sore  throat,  congested 
conjunctivae,  and  swollen  submaxillary  glands. 
There  is  an  initial  erysipeloid  redness  and  swelling 
of  the  face,  but  the  true  eruption  commences  on 
the  third  day,  is  of  short  duration,  twenty-four 
to  forty-eight  hours,  and  is  followed  by  desqua- 
mation ;  this  eruption  varies  in  appearance, 
sometimes  it  is  like  a  scarlatinal  blush,  and 
sometimes  more  like  that  of  measles ;  these  forms 
may  be  combined,  and  may  be  accompanied 
by  papules,  vesicles,  or  pustules.  There  is  great 
prostration  and  debility.  The  intervals,  remis- 
sions, and  relapses  may  continue  over  some  weeks; 
the  cachexia  and  arthritic  pains  are  liable  to  be 
protracted ;  the  convalescence  is  tedious,  but  the 
disease  is  rarely  fatal.  It  occurs  epidemically 
and  sporadically  in  India,  Burmah,  Persia,  Thibet, 
Arabia,  Egypt,  and  other  parts  of  Africa,  North 
and  South  America,  and  the  West  Indies ;  and  is 
said  to  attack  the  lower  animals. 
D.  fe'ver.   Same  as  Bengue. 

I^en'g-Uis.  The  Latinised  form  of  Bengue. 

De'ni.  (L.  deni^  by  tens.)  In  Botany,  ten 
together. 

Den'iacll.  Deniach  is  a  village  in  Swabia, 
at  the  entrance  of  the  Black  Forest.  The  waters 
contain  carbonic  acid,  carbonate  of  iron,  carbonate 
of  lime,  sulphate  of  magnesia,  and  carbonate  of 
soda. 

Z^eni'gTate.     (L.  denigro,  to  blacken 
thoroughly.)  Blackened, 
©enigra'tion.  (L.  denigratio,  from  deni- 


gro, to  blacken  thoroughly.  G.  Schicarzung.) 
A  blackening ;  a  sj'nonym  of  Melasma. 

The  act  of  becoming  black,  as  in  cases  of 
sphacelus,  and  sugillation. 

X^eIl'iS-le^-SloiS.  France;  Departe- 
ment  de  Loir-et-Cher.  An  athermal  bicarbonated 
chalybeate  water,  containing  a  little  free  car- 
bonic acid  and  hydrogen  sulphide*  Used  in 
anocmic  conditions. 

Z^eni'trate.  (L*  de,  from;  oiitrie  acid.) 
To  remove  nitric  acid  from  a  compound. 

Denitra'tioili  (Same  etymon.)  The 
removal  of  nitric  acid. 

©ens.  (Li.  dens,  allied  to  Sans,  dantas  ;  Gr. 
o<5ou9;  the  root  is  said  to  be  Sans,  ad;  Gr.  b8; 
L.  ed  ;  and  the  word  to  be  shortened  from  edcns, 
from  edo,  to  eat.    F.  dent ;  G.  Zahn.)    A  tooth. 

Also,  applied  to  certain  plants  from  the  sup- 
posed resemblance  of  some  part  or  parts  of  them 
to  the  teeth  of  animalsi, 

Z>.  caballi'nus.  (L.  cahallus,  a  horse.  F. 
jusquiame  ;  G.  Bilsenkraut.)  A  name  for  Ilgos- 
cyamus,  or  henbanei 

3>.ca'nis.  (Li a  dog.)  Anameforthe 
Erythronium  dens  canimis,ov  dog's  tooth  violet. 

D.  epistroph'ei.  (Mod.  L,  epistropheus, 
the  second  vertebra;  see  Epistropheus.)  The 
odontoid  process  of  the  second  vertebra. 

3>.  leo'nis.  (L.  leo,  a  lion.  F.  dent  de 
lion ;  G.  Lowenzakn.)  The  tooth  of  the  lion. 
Another  name  for  the  plant  Leontodon  taraxacum, 
or  dandelioni, 

3>.  pro'lifer.  (L.  prolis,  offspring ;  fero,  to 
bear*,)  A  tei-m  used  by  Bartholin  for  a  super- 
numerary tooth,  which  appears  to  grow  upon  a 
priiuitive  or  parent  tooth ;  it  is  an  osteoma  of 
the  tooth. 

Z>.  sapien'tiee.  (L.  sapientia,  wisdom.) 
The  last  permanent  molar,  or  wisdom  tooth. 

^ense.  (L.  dcnstcs,  thick.  Gr.  ttvkvo^  ; 
F.  dense  ;  I.  denso  ;  G.  dicht.)  Close,  containing 
much  matter  in  small  volume,  because  of  the 
close  approximation  of  the  molecules. 

In  Botany,  closely  packed,  as  of  flowers  in  a 
panicle. 

^Densifio'rouS.  (L.  densus,  thick ;  flos,  a 
flower.  F.  densiflore  ;  G.  dichtblilmig .)  Having 
closely  packed  flowers. 

^ensifolious.  (L,  densus;  folium,  a 
leaf.  F.  densifolie  ;  G.  dichtbliittrig .)  Having 
thick  or  closely  packed  leaves. 

©ensim'eter.  (L.  densus;  fxlTpov,  a 
measure.)  An  apparatus  for  determining  the 
specific  gravity  of  a  liquid,  especially  when  in 
small  quantity.  It  is  like  an  ordinary  hydro- 
meter with  a  cup  on  the  top  of  the  stem,  which 
has  a  mark  indicating  the  measure  of  a  cubic 
centimetre  of  water;  it  is  so  made  as  to  sink 
when  empty  to  a  mark  at  the  bottom  of  the  stem, 
and  another  mark  is  made  on  the  stem  at  the 
place  to  which  the  instrument  sinks  when  the 
cup  is  filled  with  distilled  water ;  the  space  be- 
tween these  marks  is  graduated  into  twenty,  and 
a  similar  graduation  is  continued  to  the  top  of 
the  stem.  The  specific  gravity  of  a  fluid  placed 
in  the  cup  may  thus  be  calculated. 

Z^en5ipen'nate•     (L.  densus,  thick; 

penna,  a  feather.)  Thickly  feathered.  Applied 
to  such  parts  of  the  skin  of  birds  as  are  weU 
covered  with  feathers. 

S^ensiros'trate*  (L.  densus  ;  rostrum^ 
a  beak.  F.  densirostre ;  G.  dichtschnabelig.) 
Having  a  thick  beak. 

{Den'sity.    (L.  densitas,  thickness.  F. 


densite ;  G.  Dichtigkeit.)  The  condition  of 
closeness,  or  compactness. 

D>,  elec'tric.   See  Electric  density. 

D.,  rel'ative.  The  density  of  a  substance 
as  compared  with  some  other  substance.  The 
same  as  Specific  gravity > 

Dentag'o'g'um.  (L.  dens^  a  tooth ;  ayw, 
to  carry  off.)    A  tooth  forceps. 

Senfagra.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth;  ay  pa,  a 
seizure.)   A  name  for  odontalgia,  or  toothache. 

Also  (F.  davier,  dentagre ;  Gr.  Zahnzange),  a 
name  given  to  an  instrument  for  extracting 
teeth ;  a  kind  of  forceps,  or  tooth-key. 

]Den'tal*  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.  F.  dentaire.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  teeth. 

X>.  ar'clies.  (F.  arcades  dentaires ;  G. 
Zahnhdhlenbogen.)  The  arched  formed  by  the 
range  of  alveoli  in  each  jaw,  and  including  the 
teeth  and  gums. 

D.  ar'tery,  ante'rior.  A  branch  of  the 
infraorbital  artery  in  the  infraorbital  canal.  It 
supplies  the  incisor  and  canine  teeth,  and  the 
antrum.  It  anastomoses  with  the  posterior 
dental  artery. 

Z>.  ar'tery,  Infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  lower. 
F.  artere  dentaire  inferieure ;  G.  Unterkiefer- 
arterie.)  A  branch  of  the  internal  maxillary 
artery  given  off  whilst  this  is  in  contact  with  the 
ramus  of  the  jaw.  It  descends  between  the  ramus 
and  the  internal  lateral  ligament,  enters  the 
dental  foramen  with  the  dental  nerve,  and  sup- 
plies the  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw.  It  gives  off  the 
mylohyoid  branch. 

H,  ar'tery,  poste'rior*  The  same  as 
B.  artery,  inferior. 

S.  ar'tery,  supe'rior.  (L.  superior, 
upper.  F.  artere  alveolaire ;  G.  Oberkiefer- 
arterie.)  A  branch  of  the  internal  maxillary 
artery  which  is  given  off  as  it  is  about  to  enter 
the  sphenomaxillary  fossa.  It  descends  on  the 
outer  surface  of  the  tuberosity  with  a  small 
branch  of  the  superior  maxillary  nerve,  and  sup- 
plies the  upper  molar  and  bicuspid  teeth,  the 
gums,  and  the  lining  membrane  of  the  antrum. 

2>.  bone.   Same  as  Dentary  bone. 

3>.  bulb.  A  conical  enlargement  which 
appears  at  the  bottom  of  the  dental  follicle  in  the 
process  of  development  of  the  tooth.  It  becomes 
the  tooth  pulp,  and  the  dentine  is  formed  by  its 
outermost  cells.  The  enamel  fits  over  it  like  a 
cap. 

S>.  canal',  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.)  A  small  branch  of  the  infraorbital  canal 
running  in  the  front  wall  of  the  antrum  and 
conveying  the  anterior  dental  vessels  and  nerve 
to  the  incisor  and  canine  teeth  of  the  upper  jaw. 

I>.  canal',  infe'rior,  (L.  inferior,  lower. 
F.  conduit  dentaire  ;  G.  Zahnkanat.)  The  bony 
canal  in  the  lower  jaw  leading  from  the  inferior 
dental  foramen  towards  the  mental  foramen  with 
which  it  communicates ;  it  is  the  canal  through 
which  the  inferior  dental  vessels  and  nerve  pass 
to  the  interior  of  the  teeth. 

D.  canal's,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder.)  Several  canals  leading  from  openings 
on  the  posterior  convex  surface  of  the  superior 
maxillary  bone,  which  transmit  the  posterior 
dental  vessels  and  nerves, 

H,  cap'sule.  (L.  capsula,  a  small  box.) 
The  D.  follicle. 

H,  ca'ries.  (L.  caries.)  Decay  of  the  teeth. 
It  is  said  by  Coleman  to  commence  from  without  as 
a  small  whitish  opaque  spot  on  the  enamel.  In  its 
progress  it  assumes  a  fawn  colour.   The  outlines 


H— DENTAL. 

of  the  enamel  rods  and  the  transverse  markings 
become  more  distinct  than  normal.  After  a  time 
the  dentine  becomes  involved  and  soon  breaks 
down,  the  canaliculi  increase  in  size,  and  become 
filled  with  granules  which  stain  with  carmine,  and 
are  mingled  with  micrococci  and  leptothrix  fila- 
ments. Carious  dentine  has  a  strong  acid  reaction. 
Inflammation  follows  exposure  of  the  pulp,  which 
is  accompanied  by  pain.  The  condition  exhibited 
in  many  cases  may  be  closely  simulated  by  placing 
the  teeth  in  ah  acid,  and  also  in  a  saccharine 
solution. 

I>.  car'tilag-e.  The  slightly  notched,  dense 
tissue  on  the  biting  margins  of  the  gums  of  in- 
fants prior  to  dentition. 

D.  cav'ity .  (F.  cavite  dentaire ;  G.  Zahn- 
hohle.)  _  A  cavity  in  the  interior  of  the  teeth  in 
which  is  situate  the  dental  pulp.  The  Fiilp 
cavity. 

H,  Con'sonants.   See  Consonants,  dental. 

Urn  en'g^ine.  An  instrument  for  tiling  and 
polishing  the  teeth  used  by  dentists.  It  resem- 
bles a  drill,  and  gives  a  rapid  rotatory  move- 
ment to  a  small  corundum  wheel  or  point. 

ex'cavator.  (L .  excavo,  to  hollow  out.) 
An  instrument  for  the  removal  of  the  decayed 
part  of  a  tooth  preparatory  to  the  operation  of 
tilling. 

D.  fol'licle.   (L.  foUiculus,  a  little  bag. 

Y.follicule  dentaire,  odontotheque.)  A  membra- 
nous follicle,  formed  of  a  double  lamina,  in  which 
each  tooth  is  contained  before  it  issues  from  the 
alveolus,  and  which,  consequently,  aids  in  the 
formation  of  the  alveole- dental  periosteum,  and 
of  the  membrane  that  envelopes  the  pulp  of  the 
teeth.  The  dental  follicles  are  lodged  in  the 
substance  of  the  jaws. 

3>.  fora'men,  infe'rior.  (L.  foramen,  an 
opening;  inferior,  lower.)  An  opening  at  the 
middle  of  the  inner  surface  of  the  angle  of  the 
lower  jaw  leading  into  the  inferior  dental  fora- 
men. 

D.  for'ceps.   See  Tooth  forceps. 

H,  for'mula.  (L.  formula,  a  form,  a 
rule.)  A  system  of  notation  by  which  the 
number  of  the  teeth,  and  their  position  in 
each  jaw,  can  be  recognised.  Thus,  the  dental 
formula  for  the  second  dentition  of  the  cat  is 
I|  C^  PMf  M^,  which  signifies  three  incisors 
above  and  below  on  each  side  of  the  jaws,  one 
canine  on  each  side  of  each  jaw,  three  premolars 
on  each  side  of  the  upper  jaw,  and  two  on  each 
side  of  the  lower  jaw,  and  one  true  molar  above 
and  below  on  each  side.  Similarly  DI|  DC} 
DM  I  refers  to  the  milk  dentition,  and  states 
briefly  the  deciduous  incisors,  canines,  and  molars 
respectively. 

g:an'g:rene.   Caries  of  the  teeth. 

]>.  grerm.  {L.  ger men,  a  hud.)  The  rudi- 
ment of  the  tooth,  consisting  of  the  dental  sac, 
the  dental  papilla,  and  the  enamel  organ. 

B.  grroove,  prim'itive.  A  furrow,  formed 
by  two  ridges  which  appear  on  the  lower  border 
of  the  upper  jaw  about  the  third  month  of  foetal 
life,  in  which  the  teeth  are  developed, 

li,  grroove,  sec'ondary.  'The  superficial 
portion  of  the  primitive  dental  groove,  according 
to  Goodsir,  which  remains  open  when  the  deeper 
part  is  closed  in,  and  which  gives  origin  to  the 
ten  anterior  permanent  teeth. 

D.  let'ters.   See  Letters,  dental. 

H.  mir'ror.  A  small  plate  of  polished 
metal,  or  of  silvered  glass,  mounted  on  a  stem, 
and  used  for  the  examination  of  the  back  parts  of 


DENTALIS- 

the  teeth,  by  reflection,  when  introduced  into 
the  mouth. 

D.  nerve,  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  the 
front.)  A  branch  of  the  superior  maxillary 
nerve,  which  leaves  that  trunk  in  the  floor  of  the 
orbit  and,  descending  by  the  anterior  dental  canal 
in  front  of  the  antrum,  supplies  the  incisor  and 
bicuspid  canine  teeth,  and  a  part  of  the  lower 
meatus  of  the  nose. 

3>.  nerve,  infe'rlor.  (L.  inferior,  lower.) 
The  largest  of  the  three  branches  into  which  the 
inferior  maxillary  nerve  divides.  It  lies  beneath 
the  external  pterygoid  muscle  external  to  the 
gustatory  nerve;  it  then  lies  oh  the  internal 
pterygoid  and  internal  lateral  ligament,  and 
enters  the  dental  foramen  of  the  inferior  maxilla, 
and  extends  to  the  mental  foramen,  where  it 
divides  into  an  incisor  and  a  labial  branch.  It 
gives  off  a  branch  to  the  mylohyoid  muscle  and 
the  dental  branches  which  supply  the  molar  and 
bicuspid  teethk 

B.  nerve,  Infe'rlor,  les'ser.  One  of  the 
roots  of  the  inferior  dental  nerve  arising  from 
the  trunk  of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve,  which 
occasionally  remains  separate  from  the  rest  of 
the  nerve  in  the  inferior  dental  canal. 

3>.  nerve,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior,  that 
which  is  behind.)  A  branch  of  the  superior 
maxillary  nerve.  It  gives  off  some  small  branches 
to  the  gums  and  buccinator  muscle,  it  then  enters 
a  canal  in  the  bone,  and  supplies  the  molar  teeth 
and  the  Kning  membrane  of  the  antrum.  It 
communicates  with  the  anterior  dental  branch. 

D.  neural'gria.  (Nsvpoy,  a  nerve  ;  aXyos, 
pain.)  Toothache. 

osteo'ma.  _  {Osteoma.)  An  outgrowth 
from  a  tooth,  consisting  sometimes  of  cement  at 
the  root,  sometimes  of  enamel-covered  dentine 
from  the  crown. 

D.  papilla.  (L.  papilla,  a  small  teat. 
Q-.  Zahnpapille.)  The  primary  rudimentary 
tooth  as  it  appears  in  a  I),  follicle  or  B.  sac  ; 
also  called  B.  bulb.  It  consists  of  an  internal 
layer  rich  in  blood-vessels,  and  subsequently 
containing  nerves,  and  of  a  fine,  non-vascular 
outer  layer  invested  by  the  membrana  prseforma- 
tiva  of  Easchkow ;  the  non- vascular  layer  con- 
sists of  cells  35  to  54  fi  in  length,  and  4-5  to  10/x 
in  width,  provided  with  a  vesicular  nucleus  en- 
closing one  or  many  nuclei,  and  from  them  the 
dentine  is  formed. 

D.  pro'cess.  (Gr.  Zahnfortsatz.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  the  Alveolar  process. 

D.  pulp.  (L.  pulpa,  solid  flesh.  F.  pulpe 
dentaire  ;  Gr.  Zahnkeim.)    The  Tooth  pulp. 

S.  sac.  A  term  applied  to  the  B.  follicle 
when,  in  process  of  growth,  it  has  become  closed ; 
it  consists  of  connective  tissue,  the  external  layer 
of  which  is  firm  and  compact,  and  the  inner  layer 
much  softer. 

D.  sbeath.  Same  as  Bentinal  sheath. 

D.  sys'tem.  The  assemblage  of  teeth. 

D.  tu'buli.  Undulating  tubes,  radiating 
from  the  pulp  cavity  of  a  tooth  to  the  enamel,  in 
the  substance  of  the  dentine.  They  are  occupied 
by  a  rod  of  protoplasm.  They  frequently  branch. 
See  Bentine  and  Bentinal  canaliculi. 

D.  tu'mour.   See  Bentinal  tumour. 

H.  vein,  ante'rior.  A  vein  which  accom- 
panies the  anterior  dental  artery,  communicates 
xn  front  with  the  facial  vein,  and  terminates 
behind  in  the  alveolar  plexus  of  veins,  which 
corresponds  with  the  offsets  of  the  internal 
maxillary  artery  in  the  spheno-maxillary  fossa. 


■DENTATE. 

I>.  vein,  Infe'rlor.  A  vein  which  collects 
blood  from  the  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw,  and,  pass- 
ing from  the  inferior  dental  foramen,  joins  the 
internal  maxillary  vein. 

3>.  vein,  supe'rlor.  A  vein  made  up 
from  branches  ramifying  on  the  surface  of  the 
upper  jaw,  which  joins  the  internal  maxillary 
vein. 

Denta'liS.  (L.  (?<?«s,  a  tooth.  dentaire; 
G.  zu  den  Zahnen  gehbrig.)  Pertaining  to  the 
teeth. 

D.  for'fexi  (Jj.forfex,  a  pair  of  pincers.) 
Dental  forceps. 

D.  ber'ba.  (L.  herba,  vegetation.)  The 
henbane,  Hyoscyomus  niger,  probably;  because 
its  smoke  was  considered  good  for  the  teeth. 

D.  la'pls.  (L.  lapis,  a  stone.)  A  name  for 
the  crust  of  earthy  substance  called  tartar  which 
forms  round  the  teeth^  especially  those  of  the 
lower  jaw. 

X>entallum.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.  F.  den- 
tale;  G.  Bentalie,  Zahnschnccke.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Order  Scaphopoda,  Class  Gastropoda,  so  called 
from  their  shape  ;  they  were  anciently  used  in 
ointments  and  plasters. 

Denta'ria.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.  F.  dente- 
laire  commune  ;  G.  ZahnJcraut.)  A  name  for  the 
Anthemis  pyrethrum,  from  the  appearance  of  its 
root ;  also  for  the  Flumbago  eutopcea,  or  tooth- 
wort. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  CruafercB. 

3>.  bulbif 'era,  Linn.  (L.  bulbiis,  a  bulb ; 
fero,  to  bear.)    A  vulnerary  and  carminative. 

D.  digrita'ta.  Lam.  (L.  digitus^  a  finger.) 
An  antiscorbutic. 

S.  diphyl'la.  (At9,  twice;  (pvWov,  a 
leaf.)   Root  used  as  mustard. 

D.  erineaphyl'la.  Linn.  ('Evvla,  nine; 
(pvWov,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Middle  and  Southern 
Germany.  The  rhizome,  which  contains  no  re- 
sinous receptacles,  is  branched,  and  contains 
much  starch. 

S.  beptaphyl'la.  ('ETrxa,  seven ;  <puX- 
Xov.)   Eoot  astringent. 

D.  pentaphyl'Ia,  Linn.  {IUvte,  five ; 
(pvWov,  a  leaf.)    A  vulnerary  and  carminative. 

D.  pinna'ta,  Lamarck.  (L.  pinnatus, 
feathered.)  A  vulnerary,  antiscoa'butic,  and 
carminative. 

^  Senta'rius.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.  F.  dcn- 
tiste  ;  G.  Zahnarzt.)    Old  name  for  a  dentist. 

Z>eiitar'pag'a.  (L.(f^ws,atooth;  apiraX^w, 

to  seize.  F.  davier,  dentagre ;  G.  Zahyizange.) 
Another  name  for  the  instrument  called  Bent- 
agra. 

Den'tary.  (L.  dens^  a  tooth.)  Eclating 
to  a  tooth,  or  the  teeth. 

X>.  bone.  A  term  applied  to  a  bone  which, 
in  all  oviparous  vertebrata  with  bony  skeletons, 
covers  the  anterior  and  outer  part  of  Meckel's 
cartilage,  and  carries  all  or  most  of  the  teeth 
when  present. 

Denta'ta.  (L.  dentafus,  toothed.)  AppUed 
to  the  axis  or  second  cervical  vertebra,  because 
it  has  a  conspicuously  prominent  process  like  a 
tooth. 

Den'tate.  (L.  dentatus,  toothed.  F. 
dente  ;  G.  gezdhnt.)    Toothed,  having  teeth. 

In  Botany,  the  term  is  especially  applied  to 
leaf-edges  the  teeth  of  which  project  outwards 
and  not  towards  the  apex. 

D.  bod'y.   The  Corpus  dmtatum. 
D.  lam'ina.    (L.  lamina,  a  plate.)  See 
Lamina  dentata. 


DENTATED 

3>.  lig-'ament.   Same  as  Li g amentum  den- 
iimlatum. 

D.  mem'brane.  The  same  as  Ligameyitum 
clenticidatum. 

H.  nu'cleus.   The  Corpus  dentatiim. 
:D.  ver'tebra.   A  synonym  of  the  Axis. 
Sen'tateda    ^^me  IJentate. 

H.  su'ture.   See  Suture,  dentated. 
I^en'tately.    (L.  dentatus^  toothed.)  In 
a  dentate  fashion. 

Denta'tion.  (L.  dentatus,  toothed.)  The 
arrangement  of  teeth  on  a  leaf  or  other  plant 
structure. 
Also,  the  same  as  Dentition. 
]Denta'to-an'g-ulate.    (L.  dentatus; 

angulus,  an  angle.  G.  eckiggezdhnt.)  In  Botany, 
liaving  angulate  teeth. 

S^enta'tO-cil'iate*  (L.  dentatus;  ci- 
lium,  an  eyelash.  Gr.  wimperiggezdhnt.)  In 
Botany,  having  a  dentate  margin  with  hairs. 

I^enta'to-cre'nate.     (L.  dentatus  ; 

crena,  a  notch.)  In  Botany,  applied  to  the 
border  of  a  leaf  in  which  the  dentations  are 
somewhat  rounded  at  the  edges. 

I^ent a'to-ser'r ate .  (L.  dentatus ;  ser- 
ratus^  saw-shaped.  G.  gezdhntgesiigt.)  In  Botany, 
applied  to  teeth  directed  forwards  and  separated 
by  rounded  excavations. 

^enta'to-sin'uaten     (L.  dentatus; 

sinuo,  to  bend.    G.  buchtiggezdhnt.)    In  Botany, 
having  points  like  teeth  on  excavated  borders. 

X^en'ted.    (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)   A  term  for 
a  leaf  ending  in  a  broad  notch. 

IDentella'ria.  (L.  dens^  a  tooth.  F. 
dentelaire  commune.)  A  name  for  the  Flumhago 
europcea^  or  toothwort,  from  the  appearance  of 
its  root. 

Xlen'teluree  (L.  dens.  G.  Sdgezahn.) 
An  assemblage  of  small  teeth  like  those  of  a  saw, 
as  on  the  edge  of  a  leaf, 
^en'tes.  Plural  of  Dens. 
3>.  acu'ti.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.  F.  dents 
incisives ;  G.  Schneidezdhne.)  A  name  for  the 
incisor  teeth ;  the  acute  or  sharp  teeth. 

adver'si.  (L.  adversiis,  opposite  to. 
F.  dents  incisives  ;  G.  Schneidezdhne.)  A  name 
for  the  incisor  teeth. 

S.  angula'res.     (L.  angularis,  having 
corners.    G.  Eckzdhne.)   The  canine  teeth. 

apparen'tes.  (L.  apparens,  part,  of 
appareo^  to  come  in  sight.)  The  same  as  D. 
habenulcB. 

a'pri.  (L.  aper,  a  boar.)  The  tusks  of 
the  wild  boar.   A  source  of  ivory. 

H.  bicuspida'ti.  (L.  his,  twice;  cuspis, 
a  point.  F.  dents  bicuspides,  les  petites  fausses 
molaires ;  G.  zweispitzigen  Baclczdhne.)  The 
bicuspid  or  pra^molar  teeth ;  the  first  two  grinder 
teeth  on  each  side  of  each  jaw,  which  are  two- 
pointed. 

D.  bicus'pides.   Same  as  D.  bicuspidati. 

3>.  bucca'Ies.  (L.  bucca,  the  cheek.)  The 
molar  teeth,  from  their  situation. 

Z>.  cani'ni.  (L.  caninus,  canine.  G.  Eck- 
zdhne,  Spitzzdhne,  Htmdzdhne,  Reisszdhne.)  The 
canine  teeth. 

Z>.  columella'res.  (L.  columcllaris, 
pillar-shaped.  F.  dentes  canines ;  G.  die  Hunds- 
zdhne.)  A  name  for  the  canine  teeth,  from  their 
shape. 

39.  clavales.  (L.  clavus,  a  nail.)  The 
molar  teeth. 

H,  cten'es.  (Krets,  a  comb.)  The  in- 
cisor teeth. 


—DENTES. 

I>.  cuspida'ti.  (L.  cuspis,  a  point.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Canine  teeth. 

U.  decid'ul.  (L.  deciduus,  temporary.) 
The  first  or  milk  set  of  teeth. 

S.  dicbaste'res.  (Aixaa-TTjpe^,  from  5i- 
Xas,  half.)    The  incisor  teeth. 

a.  g-elassi'ni.  (FsXaalvo^,  fl-om  yeXdvo, 
to  laugh.)  _  The  incisor  teeth,  because  they  are 
shown  during  laughter. 

23.  ^om'pbii.  (TofxcpLos,  a  grinder  tooth.) 
The  molar  teeth. 

3>.  babe'nulae.  (L.  habenula,  dim.  of 
habena,  a  thong.)  The  teeth  of  the  labium 
tympanicum  of  the  lamina  spiralis  of  the  cochlea 
at  the  point  of  connection  with  the  membrana 
basilaris. 

D. hippopot'aml.  (G.  Eckzahne des NieU 
pferdes.)  The  canine  teeth  of  the  hippopotamus. 
Used  as  a  source  of  ivory. 

32.  isicisi'vi.  (L.  incido,  to  cut  through. 
G.  Schneidezdhne,  Vorderzdhne.)  The  incisor 
teeth. 

I?.  Indso'res.  ■  (L.  incido,  to  cut  through. 

F.  dents  incisives;  G.  die  Schneidezdhtie.)  A 
name  for  the  four  teeth  in  the  fore  part  of  each 
jaw  ;  the  cutting  or  incisor  teeth. 

D.  Infan'tiles.  (L.  infantilis,  infantile.) 
The  milk  teeth. 

3>.  lac'tei.  (L.  lacteus,  milky.  F.  dents 
caduques,  dents  de  lait ;  G.  die  Milchzdhne.)  A 
name  for  the  primary,  temporary,  or  mUk  teeth, 
or  those  of  the  child. 

S.  lauia'rii.  (L.  laniarius,  lacerating.) 
The  canine  teeth. 

S.  maxilla'res.  (L.  maxilla,  the  jaw.) 
The  molar  teeth. 

3>.  mola'res.  (L.  molaris,  grinding.  F. 
dents  molaires  ;  G.  die  JBackenzdhne.)  Name  of 
the  five  posterior  teeth  of  each  side  of  each  jaw ; 
the  grinder  teeth. 

D.  mola'res  anterio'res.  (L.  molaris  ; 
anterior,  that  which  is  in  front.)  The  bicuspid 
teeth. 

D.  mola'res  majo'res.  (L.  molaris; 
major,  greater.)    The  molar  teeth. 

]D.  mola'res  mino'res.  (L.  molaris; 
minor,  less.)    The  bicuspid  teeth. 

Z>.  mola'res  posterio'res.  (L.  molaris; 
posterior,  that  which  is  behind.)  The  molar  teeth. 

B.  morden'tes.  (L.  mordeo,  to  bite.)  The 
canine  teeth. 

D.  ocula'res.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  The 
canine  or  eye  teeth. 

S.  opsigr'oni.  ('Oil/^tyoi/os,  late  born.)  The 
wisdom  teeth  or  last  permanent  molars,  because 
of  their  late  appearance. 

S.  permanen'tes.  (L.  permaneo,  to  re- 
main.)   The  permanent  teeth. 

I>.  prsemola'res.  (L.  in  front  of; 
molaris,  grinding.)    The  bicuspid  teeth. 

H,  primo'res.  (L.  prunoris,  the  first.) 
The  milk  or  temporary  teeth. 

X).  prolif'eri.   See  Dens prolifer. 
3>.  raso'rii.    (L.  rastis,  part,  of  rado,  to 
scrape,  to  tear.)    The  incisor  teeth. 

3>.  sapien'tise.  (L.  sapicntia,  wisdom. 
F.  dents  de  sagesse ;  G.  die  Weisheitzdhie.) 
Name  for  the  last  grinder  teeth ;  because  they 
come  through  the  gums  later  than  the  rest,  often 
not  appearing  till  late  in  life ;  the  wisdom  teeth. 

3>.  sero'tini.  (L.  serotinus,  backward.) 
The  wisdom  teeth,  from  theu'  late  appearance. 

D.  sopbrouis'teres.  {^uxppovLCTi'ip,  a 
moderator.)   The  wisdom  teeth. 


DENTICEPS-DENTINE. 


]>.  sopbronls'ti.  (llwc^pcov,  sensible.) 
The  wisdom  teeth. 

H.  sopliroret'ici.  (Scofppow.)  The  wis- 
dom teeth. 

I>.  tom'ici.  (To/xt«.os,  for  cutting.)  The 
incisor  teeth. 

D.  triclie'ci.  (L.  frichecus,  the  walrus. 
(y .  Eckziihne  des  IFallrosses.)  The  canine  teeth  of 
the  walrus.    Used  as  a  source  of  ivory. 

X>en'ticeps.  (L.  dms  ;  eapio,  io  seize.) 
A  tooth  forceps. 

S^en'ticle-  (L-  denticulus,  a  little  tooth.) 
A  small  tooth  which,  when  combined  with  others, 
forms  the  compound  tooth  of  the  Cape  auteater, 
Orycteropus. 

Also,  in  Botany,  a  small  tooth. 

Dentic'ola  liominis.  (L.  dens,  a 
tooth;  colo,  to  inhabit.)  A  loosely  described 
infusorial  animalcule  found  among  the  tartar  of 
teeth. 

Dentic'ulate.  (L.  denticulus,  a  little 
tooth.  F.  denticuU;  G-.  gezdhnt,  gezuhnelt.) 
Having  little  teeth.  Applied  to  numerous  obj  ects 
having  this  resemblance  or  arrangement. 

I>.  bod'y.   The  Corpus  dentatum  cerebelli. 

D.  lam'ina.  The  upper  surface  of  the 
peripheric  margin  of  the  lamina  spir-alis  of  the 
cochlea.  It  presents  wedge-shaped  teeth  near 
the  margin  of  the  bony  plate.  Also  called 
Limbus  lamince  spiralis. 

3>.  ligr'ament.  See  LigamenUm  denticu- 
latum. 

I>.  mus'cle.  The  Serratus  magnus  muscle, 
from  the  digitated  or  denticulated  origin. 

Se]ltic''U.la''ted«    Same  as  Denticulate. 

Oentic'ulately.  ^.denticulus.)  In  a 
denticulate  manner. 

X>enticula't£on.  (L.  denticulus^  The 
condition  of  having  small  teeth,  as  on  the  edge 
of  a  leaf. 

Denticala'to-spi'nous.  (Gr.  fein- 
gezdhntdornig .)    Having  fine  tooth-like  spines. 

3)eilticllla''tU.X21a  (L.  denticulus^  The 
Membrana  dentata. 

Dentic'ulus.  (L.  denticulus,  dim.  of  dem, 
a  tooth.  G.  Zdhnchen,  Zahnschnitt.)  A  small 
tooth. 

S^entidu'cum.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth ;  duco,  to 
draw.  F.  davier,  dentagre ;  Gr.  Zahnmnge,  Zalm- 
Ziehen.')  Another  name  for  the  instrument  called 
Bentagra. 

I^en'tier.  (L.  dens^  The  French  name 
for  a  complete  set  or  arch  of  artificial  teeth. 

I>.,  doub'le.  A  term  applied  to  two  arches 
or  sets  of  artificial  teeth  for  upper  and  lower  jaw. 

D.,  sing^'le.  A  term  applied  to  an  arch  or 
set  of  artificial  teeth  for  one  or  other  jaw. 

Dentifica'tion.  (L.  dens  facio,  to 
make.)    The  same  as  Dentition. 

Den'tiform.  dens  ;  forma,  iowo..  F. 
dentiforme  ;  G.  zahnformig.)  Eesembling  a  tooth 
in  shape. 

H.  fi'bres  of  membra'na  tym'pani.  A 

set  of  fibres,  largely  confined  to  the  posterior 
segment  of  the  membrana  tympani,  arising  near 
its  periphery  between  the  two  layers  of  the  mem- 
brana propria,  and  stretching  to  the  manubrium 
of  the  malleus,  where  they  divide  into  branches, 
which  intertwine  with  the  fibres  of  the  mem- 
brana propria. 

Den'tifrice.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth  ;  frico,  to 
rub.  F.  dentifrice  ;  G.  Zahnmittel,  Zahnpulver, 
Zahnreinigungsmittel.)  Tooth  powder.  A  name 
given  to  different  powders  and  pastes  proper  for 


cleansing  the  enamel  of  the  teeth,  and  removing 
the  tartar  which  covers  them. 

Dentifric'ium.    Same  as  Dentifrice. 

D.  absorb'ens,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  absorbeo, 
to  suck  up.  F.  poudre  dentifrice  absorbante.) 
Carbonate  of  lime,  hydrocarbonate  of  magnesia, 
powdered  grey  cinchona  bark,  of  each  100  parts, 
oil  of  peppermint  one  part ;  mix. 

I>.  acid'ulum,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  acidulus^ 
soui'ish.  F.  poudre  dentifrice  acide.)  Bitartrate 
of  potash,  sugar  of  milk,  of  each  200  parts,  red 
lac  20,  and  oil  of  peppermint  1 ;  mix. 

I>.  cum  carbo'ne.  (L.  cum,  with;  carbo, 
charcoal.  F.  poudre  dentifrice  au  charbon.) 
"Wood  charcoal  200  parts,  powdered  grey  cin- 
chona bark  100,  oil  of  peppermint  1 ;  mix. 

DentigT'erouS.    {L.dens;  gero,  to  curry. 
F.  dentigtre;  G.  zahntragend.)    Containing,  or 
bearing,  a  tooth,  or  teeth. 
Also,  bearing  dentated  teeth. 

B.  cysts.    See  Cysts,  dentigerous. 
Den'tile.    (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)    A  term  ap- 
plied to  a  small  sharp  tooth-like  projection  on 
the  border  of  a  shell. 

Den'tinal.  {Dentine.)  Eelatiug  to  the 
dentine  of  the  teeth. 

X>.  canalic'uli.  (L.  canaliculus,  a  small 
channel.  F.  eanalicules  dentaires ;  G.  Zahn- 
rohrchen.)    The  canals  of  the  Dentine. 

Urn  canal's.   Same  as  D.  canaliculi. 

I>.  cells.    See  Tooth  pulp. 

I>.  fi'bre.  (G.  Zahnfaser.)  Term  applied 
to  the  protoplasmic  contents  of  the  dentinal 
canaliculi. 

According  to  Klein,  the  dentinal  fibres  are  pro- 
cesses of  the  cells  lying  just  beneath  the  super- 
ficial cells  of  the  pulp. 

13.  grlob'ules.  (L.  dim.  of  globus,  a  sphere.) 
A  name  given  to  spheroidal  masses  forming  a 
kind  of  layer  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  dentine. 
They  are  regarded  by  Waldeyer  as  calcified  re- 
mains of  the  corpuscles  lying  in  the  interglobular 
spaces  of  Czermak. 

I>.  mem'brane.  Kolliker's  term  for  the 
non-vascular  cellular  layer  of  the  D.  papilla. 

a.  sbeath  of  SJeu'mann.  The  layer 
of  hard  tissue  which  immediately  surrounds  the 
dentinal  fibres  prolonged  from  the  protoplasmic 
cells  of  the  pulp  cavity  of  the  tooth.  The  proper 
wall  of  the  dentinal  canaliculi. 

1>.  teetb.  Teeth  resulting  from  the  calci- 
fication of  a  dental  papilla,  in  opposition  to 
horny  teeth. 

"O.  tubes.    Same  as  D.  canaliculi. 

I>.  tu'mour.  An  irregular  outgrowth  of 
dentine  fi'om  some  part  of  the  tooth. 

^en'tine.  (L-  dens,  a  tooth.  F.  dentine, 
ivoire;  G.  Zahnbein,  LJlfenbein.)  The  bone -like 
substance  composing  the  inner  part  of  the  body 
and  neck,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  the  fangs  of  the 
te.th  in  the  human  subject  and  many  of  the  higher 
animals,  giving  to  them  their  general  shape.  It 
is  covered  in  the  body  of  the  tooth  by  the  enamel ; 
in  the  fangs  by  the  cement.  It  is  composed  of  a 
hard  matrix  or  ground  substance,  consisting  of  a 
de;ise  reticulation  of  organic  material,  impreg- 
nated with  lime  salts  similar  to  those  of  bone. 
The  matrix  is  traversed  by  long,  fine,  undulating 
branched  anastomosing  tubes,  named  the  dentinal 
canals,  which  extend  radially  from  the  central 
hollow  or  pulp  cavity  of  the  tooth,  and,  becoming 
smaller  towards  the  surface,  terminate  in  the 
interglobular  spaces  of  Czermak,  or  granular  layer 
of  Pui-kinje.   The  wall  of  each  tube  is  composed 

22 


DENTINOID 

of  the  dentinal  sheath  of  Neumann,  and  each 
contains  a  dentinal  fibre  of  Tomes. 

Dentine  contains  in  100  51  parts,  27*7  of 
organic  matter,  72*06  of  phosphate  and  carbonate 
of  lime  in  a  definite  compound,  according  to 
Hoppe-Seyler  (CaioC03,6P04),  and  '75  of  man- 
ganese phosphate,  MgHP04. 

D.  cellules.    A  synonym  of  Odonto- 
blasts. 

D.  of  repair'.  A  deposit  of  hard,  some- 
what translucent,  dentinal  substance  on  the  wall 
of  the  pulp  cavity  corresponding  to  a  surface 
denudation  of  the  dentine  by  removal  of  the 
enamel  of  a  tooth. 

X>.,  sec'ondary.  A  term  which  includes 
the  Osteodentine  of  Owen,  and  the  B.  of  repair 
of  Salter. 

Den'tinoida    {Dentine;  eI5os,  likeness.) 
Like  Dentine. 

D.  tu'mour.  A  Dental  osteoma  arising 
from  the  crown  of  the  tooth ;  so  called  from 
its  structure  being  like  dentine  covered  with 
enamel. 

Z>en'tipes.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth  ;  pes,  a  foot. 
F.  dentipede  ;  G.  zahnfiissig.)  Having  dentated 
feet. 

IDentipo'rouS.    (L.  dens;  porus,  a  pore. 

F.  dentipore;  G.  zahnlochig.)    Having  dentated 
pores. 

Dentiros'trate.  (G.  zahnschndblig .) 
Having  the  characters  of  the  Dentirostres. 

Dentiros'tres.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth ;  ros- 
trum,2ih&Qk.  Y .  dentirostre  ;  G^.  Zahnschndbler.) 
A  Suborder  of  the  Order  Passeres,  having  the 
beak  notched  at  the  tip. 

Dentiscal'pium.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth; 
scalpo,  to  scrape.  G.  Zahnstocher.)  Name  of  an 
instrument  for  scaling  teeth. 

Den'tista    (L.  ^m*,  a  tooth.  F.dentiste; 

G.  Zahnarzt.)  The  designation  adopted  by  one 
who  professes,  specially,  to  clean,  scale,  and 
scrape  the  teeth  of  those  who  require  such  ser- 
vice ;  to  stuff  any  that  are  partially,  or  extract 
those  which  are  further  decayed,  and  to  supply 
the  places  of  the  latter  by  introducing  natural  or 
artificial  teeth,  from  one  to  an  entire  set  of  va- 
rious quality. 

dDen'tistry.  (L.  dens,  tooth.)  Dental 
surgery.    The  art  of  the  dentist. 

Dentit'ion.  (L.  dentitio,  from  dentio,  to 
cut  teeth.  F.  dentition;  G.  Zahnausbrtich.) 
Term  for  the  first  appearing  or  cutting  of  the 
teeth  in  infancy ;  teething. 

Also,  the  whole  process  of  evolution  of  the 
teeth. 

Also,  the  number,  arrangement,  and  pei-iod  of 
eruption  of  the  teeth  of  an  animal. 

S.,  decid'uous.  (L.  deciduus,  falling 
off.)  The  condition  of  having  teeth  which  last 
only  a  short  time,  to  be  replaced  or  not  by  per- 
manent teeth. 

I>.,  difficult.  A  term  for  the  disturbance 
of  system  which  sometimes  occurs  during  the 
growth  and  cutting  of  the  milk  teeth. 

D.,  first.  The  appearance  of  the  first,  or 
deciduous,  teeth.  In  man,  the  lower  central  in- 
cisors appear  at  the  seventh  month  ;  the  duration 
of  eruption  1 — 10  days,  pause  2 — 3  months.  The 
upper  central  and  lateral  incisors  appear  at  the 
ninth  month ;  duration  of  eruption  4 — 6  weeks, 
pause  2  months.  The  lower  lateral  incisors  ap- 
pear at  12  months.  The  first  molars  at  14 
months;  duration  of  eruption  1 — 2  months, 
pause  4 — 5  months.   The  canines  or  cuspidates 


I— DEODAND. 

appear  at  18  months;  duration  of  eruption  2 — 3 
months,  pause  3 — 5  months.  The  second  molars 
appear  at  26  months,  and  the  duration  of  erup- 
tion is  from  3 — 5  months. 

S.,  milk.   The  same  as  D.,  first. 
D.,  irreg''ular.    The  condition  in  which 
teeth  vary  in  size,  in  form,  in  number,  or  in 
position,  from  the  normal. 

I>.,  per'manent.  (L.  permaneo,  to  stay  to 
the  end.)  The  condition  of  having  teeth  which 
last  during  the  life  of  the  animal. 

D.,  primary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  See 
D.,  first. 

B.,  sec'ond.  The  appearance  of  the  second 
or  permanent  set  of  teeth.  In  man,  the  first 
molars  appear  at  6  years ;  the  central  incisors, 
lower  jaw,  at  7  years;  central  incisors,  upper 
jaw,  8  years;  lateral  incisors,  both  jaws,  lower 
preceding  upper,  9  years.  First  bicuspids  10 
years;  second  bicuspids  11  years.  Cuspidates  12 
years ;  second  molars  13  years ;  third  molars  at 
17 — 20  years,  or  later. 
Denti'tiS.  A  synonym  of  Odontitis. 
Sen'tium  cor'tex.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth; 
cortex,  rind.)    The  enamel  of  the  teeth. 

3>.  do'lor.    (L.  dolor,  pain.)  Toothache. 
X>.  ni'tor.     (L.  nitor,  brightness.)  The 
enamel  of  the  teeth. 

H,  scalptu'ra.  (L.  scalptm-a,  a  cutting.) 
The  act  of  lancing  the  gums. 

I>.  vacillan'tia.  (L.  vacillo,  to  sway  to 
and  fro.)    Looseness  of  the  teeth. 

Denti'va*  (L.  dens.  G.  Zahnfleisch.)  The 
gums. 

Den'tO-  (L.  dens.)  One  whose  teeth  are 
prominent. 

Den'toid.     (L.  dens,  a  tooth;  Gr.  eI5os, 

resemblance.)    Like  a  tooth. 

Dezitolin'^ual.  (L.  dens;  lingua,  the 
tongue.)    Eelating  to  the  teeth  and  the  tongue. 

I>.  con'sonants.  Those  consonants  which 
are  sounded  by  applying  the  tongue  to  the  teeth ; 
such  are  d,  t,  and  s. 

X>en'ture.  (F.  from  L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  An 
entire  or  partial  set  of  artificial  teeth. 

Also,  the  order  in  which  the  teeth  are  ar- 
ranged. 

Senu'date.  (L.  ^fe^wt^o,  to  make  bare.  F. 
denude ;  Q.  entbldsst.)  Stripped;  naked.  Applied 
to  plants  whose  flowers  have  no  flower-cup. 

Also,  to  polished  surfaces,  or  those  which  are 
neither  hairy  nor  rough. 

Also,  to  those  plants  whose  flowers  appear 
before  the  leaves. 

IDenuda'tion.  (L. denudo,to  make  bare. 
Gr.  ijyi\wo-ts;  F.  denudation;  G.  Untblossung.) 
Term  for  the  act  or  process  of  laying  bare  any 
part. 

S^enutrit'ion.  (L.  de,  from ;  nutrio,  to 
nourish.)  The  opposite  to  nutrition,  being  the 
molecular  breaking  down  of  tissue. 

SeobStruct'.  (L.  de,  from;  obstruo,  to 
obstruct.)  To  remove  obstructions,  especially  to 
the  passage  of  fluids  along  the  canals. 

Deob'Struent.  (L.  de,  from ;  obstruo,  to 
obstruct.  F.  desobstruant,  desopilant ;  G.  eroff- 
nend,  abfuhrend.)  Applied  to  medicines  which 
have  power  to  remove  obstructions  in  the  canals 
of  the  body. 

De'odand.  (L.  Deus,  God ;  do,  to  give.) 
Term  for  the  flne  or  mulct  which  used  to  be  im- 
posed by  the  coroner  on  any  inanimate  object 
which,  or  on  an  irrational  creature  who,  might 
have  caused  the  death,  sudden  or  violent,  of  a 


DEODAR— 

person,  by  which  it  became  given  to  God,  or 
forfeited  to  the  king  for  pious  uses. 

De'oda^r.    The  Cedms  deodara. 
I>.  pine.    The  Cedrus  deodara. 

Z>eod'orant.  (L.  de,  from ;  odor,  smell.) 
Having  power  to  destroy  a  smell, 

Deodoriza'tion.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  odor, 
a  scent  or  smell.)  Term  for  the  act  or  process 
of  correcting  any  foul  or  unwholesome  effluvia, 
through  the  operation  of  chemical  substances 
acting  as  deodorizing  agents,  as  they  are  called. 

Deod'orize.  (L.  de ;  odor.)  To  destroy 
a  foul  smell. 

Deod'orizer.  (JL.de;  odor.)  A  substance 
able  to  effect  Deodorization. 

Deontol'og'y.  (Ae'oi^,  that  which  is 
binding;  Xoyo9,  a  description.)  A  word  intro- 
duced by  Bentham  to  denote  his  doctrine  of 
ethics,  being  the  science  of  duties. 

I>.,  med'ical.  (F.  deontologie  medicale.) 
The  duties  and  rights  of  medical  practitionei-s. 

Deoper'CUlate.  (L.  de,  from;  opercu- 
lum, a  lid.)  In  Botany,  used  to  denote  those 
mosses  in  which  the  operculum  does  not  sepa- 
rate spontaneously. 

Also  (Gr.  decJcellos),  without  an  operculum. 

Deoppi'lant.  (L.  de,  neg.;  oppilo,  to 
stop  up.  F.  desobstruant,  desopilant,  desopilatif.) 
Having  the  power  of  removing  obstructions,  as 
aperient  medicines. 

Deoppi'lative.   Same  as  Beoppilant. 

Deor'SUm.    (L.)  Downwards. 

Deox'idate.  (L.  de,  from;  oxygenium, 
oxygen.)    To  deprive  of  oxygen. 

X>eoxida'tlon.  (Same  etymon.  F.  des- 
oxydation,  desoxygenation ;  G.  Entsauerung .) 
Term  for  the  act  or  process  of  driving  off  oxygen 
from  any  solid  or  liquid  substance ;  reduction 
from  the  state  of  an  oxide. 

Deoxidisa'tion.    Same  as  Deoxidation. 

Deox'idise.  (Same  etymon.)  To  deprive 
of  oxygen. 

Deox'idisement.  (Same  etymon.)  The 

process  of  Deoxidation. 

I>eoxyg''enate.  (Same  etymon.)  To 
deprive  of  oxygen. 

Deoxyg'ena'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
act  or  process  of  depriving  of  oxygen. 

De'part.  (F.  depart;  linquart.)  Old 
term  for  the  refining  or  separating  of  gold  from 
silver  by  means  of  aqua  fortis  ;  also  called  quar- 
tation.  (Quincy.) 

I^epartit'ion.  (L.  de,ixom',  partio,  to 
divide.)  Old  term  for  the  process  of  separating 
metals. 

Depas'cent.  (L.  depasco,  to  feed  or  eat 
up  as  beasts  do.  G-.  wegfressend.)  Eating  away ; 
corroding.  Applied  formerly  to  phagedsenic  ul- 
cers. 

Depau'perate.  (L.  de,  intens. ;  paupero, 
to  make  poor.  G.  verarmt.)  Impoverished ;  as  if 
starved ;  diminished  in  size  for  want  of  favour- 
able conditions  as  to  nourishment,  and  such 
like. 

Also  (G.  armhiathig),  having  no,  or  few, 
flowers. 

Depen'dent.  (L.  dependeo,  to  hang  down. 
F.  dependant;  G.  herabhangend.)  Hanging 
down. 

Deperdit'iO.    (L.  deperdo,  to  lose  alto- 
ether.    F.  avortement ;  G.  Missgebdren,  Fehlge- 
urt,  eine  unzeitige  Geburt.)    Old  term  for  an 
abortion. 

Depetigro.     (L.  de,  intens.;  petigo,  a 


running  tetter.  F.  dartre  ;  G.  Herpes,  Flechte.) 
Old  term  for  tetter,  ringworm,  or  itch,  where  the 
skin  is  rough.  (Quincy.) 

Depllleg*!!!'.    Same  as  Bephlegmate. 

I>epllleg''mate.  (L.  de,  from  ;  phlegma, 
phlegm.)  lo  perform  the  operation  of  Be- 
phlegmation. 

Dephlegrma'tion.  (L.  de,  from ;  phleg- 
ma,  phlegm,  a  clammy  humour  of  the  body.  F. 
depMegmation ;  G.  £ntwdsserung .)  Term  for 
the  act  or  process  of  distilling  off  tlie  water  from 
chemical  liquors;  the  part  distilled  off  is  the 
phlegm,  and  the  weakest ;  the  part  left  in  the 
retort  the  strongest,  and  the  chief  product. 

An  old  name  for  Rectification. 

Depblog-is'ticate.  (L.  de,  neg.; 
phlogiston.)    To  deprive  of  phlogiston. 

DephlOg-is'ticated.  (L.  de,  neg.;  phlo- 
giston, the  intlaramable  principle.  F.  dephlogis- 
tique.)  Old  term  applied  to  bodies  supposed  to  be 
deprived  of  phlogiston. 

I>.  air.  An  old  term,  by  the  school  of  Stahl, 
for  what  is  now  known  as  oxygen  gas ;  they 
supposed  it  to  be  common  air  deprived  of 
phlogiston, 

I>.  marine  ac'id.  A  former  name  for 
Chlorine. 

3>ep]irac'tic.    (L,  de,  from  ;  (jypaaau),  to 

obstruct.)    Same  as  Beobstruent. 

De'pilate.  (L,  depilo.)  To  deprive  of, 
or  to  pluck  out,  the  hair. 

Depila'tiO.  (L.  de ;  pilus,}idivc.)  Loss  of 
hair,  alopecia,  baldness.    See  Bepilation. 

3>.  cap'itis.  (L.  co^m^,  the  head,)  Bald- 
ness of  the  head. 

Z)epila'tion.  (Same  etymon.  G.  Ent- 
haarung,  Abhaaren.)  Removal  of  the  hair  by 
chemical  or  mechanical  means ;  by  the  aid  of  a 
Bepilatory. 

Also  (G.  Kahlkdpfigkeit),  the  condition  of 
baldness. 

DepilatO'rium.  (F.  depilatoire.)  A 
Bepilatory. 

Depilatory.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  pilus,  the 
hair,  F.depilatif ;  G.  haarvertilgung.)  An  ap- 
plication which  removes  hair  from  the  head  or  any 
part  of  the  body.  It  may  be  mechanical,  as  in 
the  case  of  a  pitch  plaster ;  or  chemical,  as  in 
the  case  of  lime  or  other  caustic. 

Also,  having  power  to  remove  hair. 

3>.,  Bott'grer's.  Sodium  sulphide  1  part, 
creta  precipitata  3,  made  into  a  paste  with 
water, 

3>.,  Bou'det's.  Sodium  sulphide  3  parts, 
quicklime,  in  powder,  10,  Mixed  with  water 
and  applied  as  a  paste  for  three  or  four  minutes. 
It  must  then  be  scraped  off. 

3>.,  Caz'enove's.  Quicklime  1  part, 
sodium  subcarbonate  2,  and  lard  8, 

D.,  Col'ley's.  Quicklime  30  parts,  nitre 
4,  sulphur  4,  orpiment  12,  soap  lees  125  ;  evapo- 
rate to  the  consistence  of  cream. 

H,,  Del'croix's.  Quicklime  30  parts,  or- 
piment 4,  powdered  gum  arable  60 ;  mix  with 
water  to  a  paste. 

!>.,  Plenck's.  Orpiment  1  part,  quick- 
lime 16,  starch  10.    Apply  as  a  paste  with  water. 

Se'pilous.  (L.  depilis ;  from  de;  pilus, 
hair.)    Devoid  of  hair ;  hairless. 

S^epla'nate.  (L.  deplano,  to  level  off.) 
Flattened,  smoothened, 

Deple'tion.  (L.  depleo,  to  emiptj  out.  F. 
r action  de  vider ;  G.  Entleerung.)  The  act  or 
process  of  emptying ;  the  diminution  of  the 


DEPLETIVE- 

quantily  of  the  fluids  of  the  living  body.  Applied 
to  the  use  of  those  means  which  act  through  the 
medium  of  the  circulation  in  reducing  plethora 
or  checking  inflammation,  as  bloodletting,  and 
saline  purgatives,  especially  the  former. 

IDeple'tive.  (L.  depleo.)  Same  as  Deple- 
tory. 

I)eple'tory.  (L.  depleo.  F.  depletif.) 
Having  relation  to,  or  producing.  Depletion. 

Xdeplica'tion.  (L.  de,  from;  plico^  to 
fold.)    An  unfolding  or  untwisting. 

Deplu'mate.  (L.  de,  from ;  pluma,  a 
feather.  G.  federlos.)  Without  or  having  lost 
its  feathers. 

Depluma'tion.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  pluma^  a 
feather.)  The  stripping  or  falling  off  of  fea- 
thers. 

Old  term  for  a  disease  of  the  eyelids  which 
causes  the  eyelashes  to  fall  off,  (Gr.  7n-t\coo-i5), 
said  by  Aetius,  vii,  78,  to  consist  of  Madarosis 
and  Sclerophthalmia. 

Depolarisa'tion.  (F.  dipolar isation.) 
The  removing  or  destroying  the  polarity  of  a 
thing. 

A  term  applied  in  Optics  to  the  phenomena 
which  are  observed  when  a  pencil  of  polarised 
light-rays  is  caused  to  traverse  a  double-refract- 
ing crystal,  whereby  if  a  Nicol's  prism  be  used 
the  ordinary  and  the  extraordinary  rays  are  both 
brought  into  sight ;  or  if  a  thin  film  of  crystal, 
such  as  selenite,  be  used,  colours  will  appear, 
differing  according  to  the  thickness  of  the  crys- 
tal, and  depending  on  the  interference  with  each 
other  of  the  polarised  rays. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  restoration  to  their 
original  velocitj-^  of  light- waves  which  have  had 
their  velocity  changed  through  the  influence  of 
magnetism.  It  is  accomplished  by  subjecting 
them  to  high  electrical  power,  or  to  the  influence 
of  new  light. 

Depos'it.  (L.  depono,  to  lay  down.)  That 
which  has  been  thrown  down,  or  has  settled,  as 
the  solid  parts  from  suspension  in  a  fluid. 

Also,  an  infiltration  or  collection  of  morbid 
matter  in  a  structure  or  part. 

D.s,  u'rinary.   See  Urinary  deposits. 

Deposit'ion.  (L.  deposition  from  depono, 
to  lay  down.  F.  deplacement ;  G.  Niederlegen.) 
A  displacement,  or  putting  aside  of  a  thing. 

Also  (F.  abaissement,  depression;  G.  Nieder- 
driickung,  Niederziehung),  old  term  for  the  de- 
pressing of  the  lens  in  the  operation  of  couching. 

In  chemical  operations,  the  causing  to  settle 
of  a  solid  from  a  mixture. 

Depos'itive.  (L.  depositus,  pai-t.  of  de- 
pono.)  An  epithet  used  by  Erasmus  Wilson  to 
express  that  condition  of  the  inflamed  corium  in 
which  plastic  lymph  is  exuded  into  the  tissue  of 
the  derma,  so  as  to  give  rise  to  the  production  of 
small,  hard  elevations  of  the  skin,  or  pimples. 
Under  the  term  depositive  inflammation  of  the 
derma  he  comprises  strophulus,  lichen,  and 
prurigo. 

Depos'itum.    (L.  depositus.)    A  deposit. 

Deprava'tion.  (L.  depravatio,  a  per- 
verting ;  from  depravo,  to  vitiate.  F.  deprava- 
tion; G.  Verderben,  Verderbtheit.)  Term  for  a 
deterioration  or  change  for  the  worse.  Applied 
to  the  secretions  or  the  functions  of  the 
body. 

Deprelien'siO.  (L.  deprehensio,  a  seizing, 
from  deprehendo,  to  take  a  man  unawares.  F. 
catalepsie  ;  G.  Katalepsis^  Staarsucht.)  A  former 
name  for  Catalepsy. 


-DEPRESSOE. 

Also  (L.  deprehendo,  to  comprehend),  an  old 
term  for  Diagnosis. 

Depres'santS.  (L.  depressus,  part,  of 
deprimo,  to  press  down.)  Sedatives. 

!D.s,  cer'ebral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
Remedies  Avhich  diminish  the  action  of  the  nerve 
substance  of  the  cerebrum  ;  such  are  cold,  opium, 
chloral  hydrate,  and  perhaps  the  bromides. 

I>.s,  spi'nal.  (L.  spina,  the  spine.)  Re- 
medies which  diminish  the  action  of  the  spinal 
cord;  such  are  conium,  bromide  of  potassium, 
and  cold. 

Depres'sed.  (L.  depressus,  part,  of  de- 
primo, to  press  down.  F.  deprime ;  G.  niederge- 
driickt.)  Pressed  down ;  as  when  the  sides  of  a 
leaf  are  higher  than  the  disc.  Having  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  flattened  from  above. 

Depres'sing*.  (Same  etymon.)  Lower- 
ing, relaxing  the  tone  of. 

Depres'sio.    Same  as  Depression. 

H.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  An  old 
term  for  the  early  stage  or  imperfect  develop- 
ment of  inversion  of  the  uterus. 

Depres'sion.  (L.  depressio,  from  depri- 
mo, to -press  dovfn.  Y .  abaissement,  depression  ;  G. 
Herabziehung,  Niederziehung ,  Niederschlagung, 
Niedersinken,  Niederdrilcken.)  The  state  of  a 
part  which  has  fallen  or  is  pressed  down. 

Also,  a  term  for  one  of  the  operations  for 
cataract. 

Applied  to  the  lowness  of  spirits  of  persons 
suffering  under  disease. 

In  Anatomy,  a  hollow  or  pit. 

In  Surgery,  the  condition  of  the  surface  of  a 
fractured  bone,  especially  of  a  skull  bone,  when 
it  is  crushed  in. 

D.,  ner'vous.  A  term  applied  in  a  loose 
fashion  sometimes  to  a  morbid  fancy  or  melan- 
choly, and  sometimes  to  defective  nerve  force. 

3>.  of  cat'aract.  See  Cataract^  depres- 
sion of. 

H.,  vi'tal.  A  term  which  has  been  used  to 
describe  the  fatal  or  very  serious  depression  of 
the  powers  of  life  which  are  produced  by  a  sudden 
shock,  either  physical  or  mental. 

DepreSSiUS'culus.  (L.  dim.  of  de- 
pressus, part,  of  deprimOf  to  press  down.) 
Slightly  depressed. 

IDepres'so-mo'tor.  (L.  depressus, 
pressed  down ;  motus,  motion.)  Having  power 
to  lessen  the  activity  of  the  motor  eentres.  A 
term  used  to  describe  the  action  of  such  drugs  as 
physostigma,  the  bromides,  chloral,  nitrate  of 
amyl,  lobelia,  gelsemium,  tobacco,  hemlock,  and 
such  like,  on  the  muscular  system  and  its  nerves. 

l^epres'sor.  (L.  deprimo,  to  press  down. 
F.  abaisseur,  depressoir  ;  G.  nicderziehende  Mus- 
keln.)  A  pressor  down.  A  name  applied  to  a 
muscle  which  draws  or  presses  down  the  part  on 
which  it  acts. 

D.  a'lae  na'si.  (L.  ala,  a  wing ;  nasus, 
the  nose.  F.  maxillo-alveolinasal,  Chauss ;  abais- 
seur de  Vaile  du  nez.)  This  muscle  arises  from  a 
depression  of  the  upper  jaw-bone  above  the  roots 
of  the  second  incisor  and  canine  teeth  ;  the  fibres 
ascend  to  be  inserted  into  the  septum  nasi  and 
posterior  part  of  the  ala  of  the  nose.  It  restores 
the  ala  nasi  to  its  nonnal  position  after  it  has 
been  dilated.  It  is  supplied  by  the  seventh  nerve 
and  by  the  facial  artery. 

J>,  an'g^uli  o'ris.  (L.  angulus,  angle ;  os, 
the  mouth.  F.  maxillo-labial,  Chauss;  sous 
maxillo -labial,  abaisseur  de  V angle  des  Uvres ;  G. 
Niederzieher  des  Mundwinkels.)    A  triangular 


DEPRESSORIUM— DEPURANT. 


muscle  arising  from  the  oblique  line  on  the  outer 
surface  of  the  lower  jaw  and  passing  upwards  to 
the  angle  of  the  mouth.  It  draws  the  mouth 
downwards  and  outwards ;  it  is  supplied  by  the 
seventh  nerve  and  by  the  facial  and  labial  branch 
of  the  inferior  dental  artery. 

I>.  brancbiostegro'rum.  (Branchioste- 
gal.)  A  muscle  of  fishes  arising  from  the  lower 
end  of  the  ceratohyal  bone,  passing  obliquely 
backward,  and  crossing  its  fellow  to  be  inserted 
into  the  inferior  branchiostegal  ray.  It  regu- 
lates the  size  of  the  branchiostegal  chamber. 

I>.  cau'dae.  (L.  cauda,  a  tail.)  A  large 
muscle  of  Cetacea  arising  in  the  thorax  by  ten- 
dinous slips  from  the  ribs  and  adjoining  trans- 
verse processes,  and  attached  to  the  hsemal 
arches  of  the  tail. 

I>.  clitor'idis.  (h.  clitoris.)  A  synonym 
of  Isehiocavernosus. 

I>.  coccyg-e'us.  The  Sacrococcygeus  in- 
ferior. 

]>.  epig-lot'tidis.  {^Epiglottis.)  A  thin 
layer  of  muscular  fibres  contained  in  the  fold  of 
mucous  membrane  that  bounds  laterally  the  upper 
opening  of  the  larynx.  It  arises  from  the  front  of 
the  arytsenoid  cartilage,  and,  by  a  second  origin, 
from  the  thyroid  cartilage  near  the  middle  line. 
From  these  attachments  the  fibres  radiate  up- 
wards, and  are  inserted  into  the  border  of  the 
epiglottis.  The  lowermost  fibres,  which  cover 
the  top  of  the  laryngeal  pouch,  and  which  are  in 
relation  with  the  arytaenoid  and  thyro-arytsenoid 
muscles,  have  been  named  by  Hilton  the  arytaeno- 
epiglottideus  inferior. 

B.  la'bii  ^nferio'ris.  (L.  labium,  a  lip; 
inferior,  lowermost.  F.  mentonnier -labial,  men- 
to-labial,  Chauss  ;  carre  de  menton,  abaisseur  de 
la  levre  inferieure.)  This  muscle  arises  from  a 
depression  on  the  front  of  the  lower  jaw,  and  the 
fibres  pass  upwards  to  join  the  orbicularis  oris. 
It  depresses  and  everts  the  lower  lip. 

D.  la'bii  inferio'ris  pro'prius.  (L. 
proprius,  special.)  A  synonym  of  D.  labii  m- 
ferioris. 

B.  la'bii  superio'ris  alge'que  na'si. 

A  synonym  of  D.  alee  nasi. 

B.  la'bii  superio'ris  pro'prius.  (L. 

superior,  upper;  proprius,  special.  Gr.  Herab- 
zieher  der  Unterlippe.)  A  flat,  thin  muscle, 
of  rhombic  form,  arising  from  the  front  of  the 
lower  jaw,  between  the  mental  protuberance  and 
the  mental  foramen.  It  runs  obliquely  upwards 
and  towards  the  middle  line,  to  join  the  orbicu- 
laris oris.  It  draws  the  lower  lip  downwards. 
It  is  suppUed  by  the  fifth  nerve. 

B.  labio'rum  commu  nis.  (L.  labiti^m, 
a  lip ;  communis,  common.)  A  synonym  of  D. 
anguli  oris. 

B.  mandib'ulae.  (L.  mandibula,  the 
lower  jaw.)  A  muscle  of  fishes  arising  from  the 
coracoid  part  of  the  shoulder- girdle,  and  in- 
serted into  the  middle  of  the  mandible. 

B.  nerve.  A  nerve  discovered  by  Cyon 
and  Ludwig,  the  stimulation  of  which  lowers  the 
pressure  of  the  blood.  In  the  rabbit  it  arises  by 
two  roots,  one  coming  from  the  vagus,  the  other 
from  the  superior  laryngeal  branch  of  the  vagus, 
and  runs  by  the  side  of  the  sympathetic  to 
the  thorax,  where  it  joins  with  sympathetic  fila- 
ments, and  is  distributed  to  the  heart.  After 
division  electric  stimulation  of  the  peripheric 
stump  is  without  effect,  but  applied  to  the  proxi- 
mal extremity  gradually  reduces  the  blood  pres- 
sure in  the  arteries  to  one  half  or  one  third  of 


the  normal  amount.  About  fifteen  beats  of  the 
heart  take  place  before  the  maximum  efi'ect  is 
observed.  The  pulsations  of  the  heart  are  re- 
duced in  number,  but  after  a  time  they  rise  to 
normal  frequency.  The  nerve,  it  is  probable, 
acts  reflexly  through  the  vagus. 

B.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  A  synonym 
of  the  Rectus  inferior  oculi. 

B.  oper'cull.  (L.  operculum,  a  cover.)  A 
muscle  of  fishes  arising  from  the  alisphenoid  and 
the  pectoral  bones,  and  inserted  into  the  inner 
ridge  of  the  opercular  bone.  (Owen.) 

B.  pal'pebrae  inferio'ris.  (L.  palpebra, 
an  eyelid  ;  inferior,  lo^ev.)  A  fasciculus  of  the 
palpebraris  muscle.  Heister  describes  it  sepa- 
rately, but  it  is  not  admitted  now. 

Also,  a  name  given  by  Ecker  to  a  few  fibres  of 
the  levator  bulbi  oculi  in  Amphibians. 

B.  sep'ti  mob'ilis  na'rium.  (L.  mobilis, 
movable.)  Term  applied  to  a  few  fibres  of  the 
orbicularis  oris,  which,  ascending  in  the  middle 
line,  are  attached  to  the  septum  of  the  nose. 

B.,  Sims's.  An  instrument  for  depressing 
or  holding  back  the  anterior  vaginal  wall  during 
the  use  of  Sims's  speculum.  It  consists  of  a  light 
metal  rod,  one  end  fixed  in  a  short  broad  handle, 
and  the  other  terminating  in  an  oval  loop. 

B.  supercil'il.  (L.  supercilium,  an  eye- 
brow.) A  fasciculus  of  the  orbicularis  pal- 
pebrarum, which,  arising  from  the  ligamentum 
palpebrale  mediate,  radiates  to  the  eyebrow. 

B.,  tongrue.  A  flattened  metallic  plate  for 
depressing  the  tongue,  in  order  to  see  the  throat. 
The  instrument  is  usually  made  double ;  two 
blades  jointed  by  their  ends  and  opening  to  a  right 
angle. 

B.  tym'pani.  {Tympanum.)  A  muscle 
of  fishes  arising  from  the  basi-  and  alisphenoids, 
and  expanding  with  diverging  fibres  to  be  in- 
serted into  the  epi-  and  praetympanic  bones  and 
into  the  entopterygoid.  It  depresses  the  tym- 
panic bone  and  contracts  the  branchial  cavity. 
(Owen.) 

B.  ure'tbrae.  The  same  as  the  Constrictor 
vestibuli  vagince. 

Depresso'rium.  (L.  deprimo,to  depress. 
F.  depressoir.)  Old  name  for  an  instrument  for 
depressing  the  dura  mater  after  the  operation  of 
the  trepan.  (Quincy.) 
Depres'sus.  Same  as  Depressed. 
Depri'mens.  (L.  deprimo,  to  press 
down.)  Pressing  or  pulling  down.  Same  as 
Depressing . 

B.  auric'ulae.  (L.  auricula,  the  auricle.) 
A  synonym  of  the  Retrahens  auris. 

B.  maxillae  biven'ter.  (L.  maxilla, 
the  jaw  ;  bis,  twice  :  venter,  a  belly.)  The  same 
as  Digastricus. 

B.  oc'uli.  A  synonym  of  Rectus  inferior 
oculi,  so  called  from  its  action. 

IDeprimen'tia.  (L.  deprimo,  to  depress.) 
Sedatives. 

Dept'ford  pink.  The  Dianthus  ar- 
meria,  from  the  place  where  it  grew. 

IDepu'celate.    To  commit  the  act  of  De- 

pucelation. 

Depucela'tion.  (F.  de,  out  of ;  pucelle, 
a  maid.)  The  depriving  a  female  of  her  vir- 
ginity. 

Depudica'tion.  (L.  depudico,  to  dis- 
honour; from  de,  out  of;  pudicus,  chaste.) 
Kape. 

Depu'rant.  (Low  L.  depuro,  to  pui-ify  or 
cleanse.    G.  reinigend)    Purifying;  cleansing. 


DEPURATE- 


DERMAL. 


Applied  to  medicines,  or  to  any  kind  of  diet,  that 
purifies  the  fluids  of  the  body. 

Depu'rate.  (Low  L.  depuro;  from  L. 
de,  intens.  ;  puro,  to  purify.)  To  cleanse  from 
impurities. 

Also  (L.  de,  T\e^.;  puro),  to  make  foul  or  impure. 

Depura'tion.  (Low.  L.  depuro,  to  cleanse 
or  purify.  F.  depuration,  despumation  ;  G.  Ab- 
schamnung,  Reinigung.)  The  act  of  depurating. 
Term  for  the  act  or  process  of  clarifying  a  liquid  ; 
defecation.  The  removal  of  impurities  from  the 
humours  or  fluids  of  the  body. 

Depu'rative.  (Same  etymon.)  A  term 
applied  to  remedies  which  possess  the  action 
csiWedL  Depurant ;  such  are  said  to  be  sarsaparilla, 
dandelion,  watercress,  and  such  like. 

Also  (L.  de,  from,  away;  pus,  matter),  a  term 
by  Dickinson  to  describe  a  certain  morbid  change 
produced  in  the  system  by  the  removal  of  pus 
from  it,  that  is,  by  a  protracted  purulent  dis- 
charge. The  term  is  especially  applied  to  lar- 
daceous  or  amyloid  disease,  of  which  he  believes 
one  of  the  great  causes  is  the  abstraction  of  pus 
from  the  blood  by  the  process  of  suppuration. 

S.  depos'it.  A  synonym  of  lardaceous 
deposit,  by  Dickinson,  in  recognition  of  its  nature. 
See  Depurative. 

H.  disea'se.  A  synonym  of  lardaceous 
disease,  by  Dickinson,  m  recognition  of  his 
theory  of  its  mode  of  production.  See  Depura- 
tive. 

Depu'ratory.  (Low  L.  depuro,  to  cleanse 
or  purify.  F.  depuratoire ;  G.reinigend.)  Having 
power  to  cleanse  or  purify. 

Applied  to  certain  diseases  which  were  supposed 
to  carry  off  impurities  from  the  system,  as  skin 
diseases. 

Also,  applied  to  medicines,  or  diet,  supposed  to 
have  the  efl'ect  of  purifying  the  fluids  or  humours 
of  the  body. 

D.  excre'tions.  A  term  applied  to  the 
urine  and  products  of  respiration. 

I>.  feVer.   See  Fever,  depuratory. 

D.  or'grans.  The  organs  which  serve  for 
the  excretion  of  effete  matters,  such  as  the  kid- 
neys. 

IDepur'g'ative.  (L.  depurgativus,  from 
depurgo,  to  clean  out.)    Actively  purgative. 

Deradel'pllUS.  (Ae'^tj,  the  neck  ;  (iBeX- 
cp6^,  brother.  F.  deradelphe.)  A  double  mono- 
cephalous  monster,  whose  two  trunks  are  united 
above  the  umbilicus,  and  separated  below ;  they 
have  four  or  three  limbs,  and  but  one  head. 

Der'aden.  (Aepij ;  aS^v,  gland.  G.  Sals- 
drilse.)    A  gland  in  the  neck. 

Deradeni'tis.  (Ae'pi?  ;  Mnv.  G.  Hals- 
drusenentzundung J)  Inflammation  of  the  glands 
of  the  neck. 

Deradenon'cus.  (At'ptj;  a^nv,  oyKos, 
a  swelling.  G.  Halsdrusengeschwulst.)  Enlarge- 
ment of  the  glands  of  the  neck. 

Deranencepha'lia.  (A£>77 ;  av,  neg.  -, 

lyKacpaXo^,  the  brain.)  A  monstrosity  in  which 
only  a  small  portion  of  the  brain  exists,  resting 
on  the  cervical  vertebrae.  According  to  Is.  G.  St. 
Hilaire,  a  monstrosity  characterised  by  the  total 
absence  of  encephalon,  and  of  the  medulla  spi- 
nalis into  the  cervical  region. 

Dera'ng'ed.  (F.  deranger,  to  disarray.) 
Insane. 

X^era'ng'ement.  (Same  etymon.)  Dis- 
turbance of  regular  course,  disorder. 

I>.,  men'tal.  (L.  mens,  the  mind.)  A 
term  for  the  difierent  forms  of  insanity. 


^  Deraposphinx'is.  (Alp??,  the  neck; 
aTr6(TcpLy^L<},  a  squeezing  tight.)  Same  as  ulu- 
chenosphmxis. 

Deratop'tera.  (Alpa^,  the  skin ; 

a  wiug.  F.  deratoptere ;  G.  haxUflugelicht.) 
Applied  by  Clairville  to  a  Section  of  insects 
with  simply  coriaceous  elytra,  now  called  Or- 
thoptera. 

IDer'bia.  Old  name  for  Impetigo,  according 
to  Fallopius,  de  Ulcer.,  i,  23,  p.  612,  613. 

Der'byshire  neck*  A  common  term  for 
the  disease  goitre,  or  bronchocele,  on  account  of 
its  being  endemic  in  that  county,  and  in  other 
mountainous  countries. 

X^erenceplIalia•  Same  as  Leranence- 
phalia. 

X^erenceph'alus.  {Mpn ;  Kzc^aM, 
head.)  A  monster  whose  brain  is  in  the  con- 
dition called  Deranencephalia. 

Seri'vant.    Same  as  Derivative. 

Derivan'tia.  (Same  etymon.)  Medi- 
cines which  exert  the  influence  called  Deriva- 
tive. 

X^eriva'tion■  (L.  derivatio,  from  derive, 
to  drain,  turn  aside,  or  divert ;  from  de,  from ; 
rivus,  a  river.  F.  derivation ;  G.  Ableitung.) 
Term  formerly  used  for  the  drawing  away  of  a 
disease  from  its  original  seat  to  another  part  of 
the  body ;  blisters,  rubefacients,  and  escharotic 
applications,  as  well  as  purgatives  and  local 
blood-letting,  being  said  to  act  by  deiivation. 

H.  wire.  _  The  wire  along  which  a  derived 
electric  current  is  drawn. 

X>eriv'ative.  (L.  derivo,  to  turn  aside,  to 
drain.  F.  derivatif ;  G.  ableitend.)  Having 
power  to  turn  aside  or  convert,  as  it  were,  from 
one  disease  to  another.  Applied  to  certain  medi- 
cines which  were  thought  to  act  in  this  manner, 
as  blisters,  rubefacients,  epispastics. 

H.  I>leed'ing-.  A  term  applied  to  that 
method  of  treatment  of  a  disease  by  bleeding 
when  the  blood  is  removed  from  a  part  of  the 
body  far  away  from  the  seat  of  the  disease,  as  in 
bleeding  from  the  toe  in  head  affections. 

D.  circula'tion.  Term  appKed  to  the 
direct  communication  which  exists  between  arte- 
ries and  veins  in  some  parts  of  the  body,  so  that 
all  the  blood  does  not  necessarily  pass  througli 
the  capillaries  of  these  parts. 

H.  crea'tion.  The  secondary  development 
or  evolution  of  animals  or  plants  from  parents  in 
contradistinction  to  the  primary,  instantaneous 
creation  of  living  things. 

DerivatO'rius.  Same  as  Derivative. 
Deri'ved.    (L.  derivo.)    Drawn  from. 

3>.  albu'mins.    See  Albumins,  derived. 

I>.  cur'rent.    See  Current,  derived. 

I>.  pro'teids.   See  Froteids,  derived. 
Derm.     {Aip/uLa,  the  skin.)    The  skin  or 
outer  covering  of  anything.    A  term  for  the  true 
skin  or  corium. 

In  Botany,  the  inner  living  layer  of  the  bark 
as  distinguished  from  the  outer  dead  portion. 

H.  plate.  (Atp/txa.)  A  scute.  A  bony 
deposit  or  scale  in  the  skin  of  an  animal. 

IDer'ma.  (Atp^a,  the  skin.  F.derme,peau  ; 
G.  Fell,  Haut,  Lederhaut.)  The  true  skin,  or 
cutis  vera.    See  Shin. 

Der'mad.  An  adverbial  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Barclay  to  signify  towards  the  Dermal 
aspect. 

IDermaliae'mal.  Same  as  Dermoha- 
mal. 

S^er'mal.     {Aip/xa,  the  skin.    F.  mem- 


DERMALGI  A— DE  RM  ATITIS. 


braneux  ;  G.  hautig.)  Consisting  of,  or  belonging 
to,  the  skin. 

Applied  by  Dr.  Barclay  of  Edinburgh  in  his 
proposed  Nomenclature,  when  treating  of  the 
aspect  common  to  the  body  and  organs  generally, 
as  meaning  towards  the  skin. 

I>.  as'pect.  An  aspect  towards  the  skin  or 
external  surface  (Barclay). 

I>.  bones.  Bony  plates  originating  in  the 
skin  ;  they  are  developed  from  membrane. 

D.  canal's.  The  branched  canals  in  the 
ectoderm  of  Porifera  which  communicate  with 
the  enteric  cavity  and  open  by  the  D.  pores. 

I>.  grlands.  The  glands  of  the  skin,  of 
which  the  sudoriparous  glands  are  the  chief  as 
depui'atory  organs. 

I>.  pores.  A  term  applied  to  the  super- 
ficial openings  of  the  D.  canals  of  the  Forifera. 

I>.  shields.  Osseous  scutes  formed  in  the 
skin  in  Ganoid  and  Siluroid  fishes,  in  certain 
Batrachia,  as  Ceratophoris,  and  Chelonia.  In 
these  last  the  ossification  is  a  continuation  of 
that  which  forms  the  ribs  and  spines  of  the  ver- 
tebrae, but  in  the  others  the  ossification  is  inde- 
pendent. 

I>.  skel'eton.    See  Skeleton,  dermal. 

Dermal'g'ia.    Same  as  Bermatalgia. 

Dermancyloproc'tia.  (Atp/xa;  ay- 
KuX?j,  a  noose  ;  Trpto/cTos,  the  anus.)  Imperfora- 
tion  of  the  anus  by  means  of  a  dermic  or  mem- 
branous extension. 

Dermaneu'ral.  Same  as  JDermoneu- 
ral. 

Dermanys'SUS,  Duges.  {/S,ipfxa  \  vvaau), 
to  touch  with  a  sharp  point.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Order  Acaridea,  Class  Arachnida. 

I>.  a'vium,  De  Geer.  (L.  avis,  a  bird.  G. 
Vogelmilbe.)  A  species  inhabiting  the  crevices  of 
perches  in  bird  cages.  It  irritates  the  human  skin. 

D.  g-alli'nae,  De  Geer.  Inhabits  poultry 
houses  and  pigeon  cots ;  comes  out  at  night, 
and  sucks  the  blood  of  the  birds.  It  attacks  the 
human  skin  and  produces  a  species  of  prurigo. 
It  has  also  been  observed  in  large  numbers  on  a 
horse. 

I>.  birun'dinis,  De  Geer.  (L.  hirundo,  a 
swallow.)  Inhabits  swallows'  nests,  but  has  not 
yet  been  seen  on  domestic  animals. 

Der'maphyte.    Same  as  Dermatophyte. 

Dermaphyt'icide.  (Asp^a ;  c^vtSv,  a 
plant;  L.  ccsdo,  to  kill.)  A  term  applied  to 
remedies  which  destroy  the  vegetable  parasites 
of  the  skin,  such  as  mercurial  and  sulphurous 
applications. 

DermapOS't/asiSa  {Aipfia;  dTrocrTao-is, 
a  standing  away  from ;  a  place  where  something 
is  put  away.)  A  skin  disease  depending  on  some 
other  and  constitutional  disorder ;  such  is  a  sy- 
philitic eruption. 

Dermap'tera.     (Aipfia ;   tttepSv,  a 

wing.)    A  synonym  of  Euplexoptera. 

IDermap'terous.  Belonging  to,  or  like, 
the  Dermaptera. 

Der'mata.   Same  as  Epidermata. 

X}ermatag''ra.  (At'^o/xa;  ay  pa,  a  sei- 
zure.)   Same  as  Pellagra. 

Dermatarg^ia.  (AE/j^ua,  the  skin ;  aXyos, 
pain.  G.  Hautschmerz.)  Term  used  for  the 
disease  neuralgia  of  the  skin;  pain  of  the 
skin. 

Dermataneu'ria.    (Aipixa;  a,  neg. ; 

vzvpov,  a  nerve.)  Paralysis  or  loss  of  sensibility 
of  the  skin. 

Dermatapoa'tasis.    iAtp/ia;  &ir6<T- 


Taa-L?,  a  standing  away  from.)  A  prominence  or 
tumour  of  the  skin, 

Dermataux'e-  (Alppa;  aiJ^jj,  increase. 
G.  Haiitverdickung.)  Increase  or  hypertrophy 
of  the  skin. 

Dermatempodis'mus.  (A£>^a ;  i/x- 

TTooitr/ios,  a  hindrance.    F.  dermatempodisme ; 
G.   Hautverhinderung .)      Obstruction  of  the 
function  of  the  skin. 
Dermathae'mia.  (Atpfxa ;  alfxa,  blood.) 

Congestion  of  blood  in  the  skin. 

Dermathyper'tropliy.  (Af'/o/xa; 

vTTtp,  above  ;  Tpocprj,  nutrition.)  Thickening  of 
the  structure  of  the  skin. 

Dermatiatri'a.  {Aipfxa;  ia-rptta, heal- 
ing.) Healing  of  cutaneous  diseases  ;  treatment 
of  diseases  of  the  skin. 

Also,  the  treatment  of  disease  by  means  of  re- 
medies applied  to  or  under  the  skin. 

^ermat'ic.    {Aipna^LK6<s,  of  skin.)    Ee-  • 
lating  to,  proceeding  from,    or  composed  of 
skin. 

X)ermat'ica.  (Atp/xaTtKo's,  relating  to 
the  skin.  G.  Ilauimittel .)  A  term  applied  to 
denote  remedies  which  are  useful  in  skin  dis- 
eases, and  also  remedies  which  alter  the  secre- 
tions of  the  skin  by  increase,  or  diminution,  or 
change  of  quality. 

Der'matine.  {Aipixa.)  Relating  to  the 
skin. 

]Dermati'tiS.    (Aipfxa.    G.  Eautentzun- 
dung.)    Infiammation  of  the  skin. 

H,  am'bustio'nis.  (L.  ambustio,  a  bum.) 
Inflammation  of  the  skin  from  a  burn  or 
scald. 

I>.  amlmstio'nls  bullo'sa.  (L.  bulla,  a 
bleb.)  A  burn  or  scald  which  has  produced  a 
blister. 

D.     ambustio'nis  erythemato'sa. 

{'EpvQ}]fxa,  a  skin-redness.)  A  burn  or  scald 
which  has  only  produced  redness  of  the  skin. 

D.  ambustio'nis  escbarot'ica.  ('Ecr- 
XapioTLKo^,  fit  to  form  an  eschar.)  A  burn  which 
has  produced  complete  destruction  of  skin. 

I>.  calor'ica.  (L.  culor,  heat.)  Inflam- 
mation of  the  skin,  produced  by  the  action  of,  or 
the  deprivation  of,  heat. 

a,  circumscrip'ta.  (L.  circum,  around ; 
scriho,  to  write.)  Inflammations  of  the  skin 
which  are  confined  to  a  limited  area. 

X>.  congrelatio'nis.  (L.  congelatio,  a 
freezing.)  Inflammation  of  the  skin  from  frost- 
bite. 

B.  contusifor'mis.  (L.  contusum,  a 
bruising ;  forma,  likeness.)  A  term  for  Erythema 
nodosum,  from  its  appearance. 

I>.,  diffii'se.  (L.  diffusus,  spread  out.) 
Inflammation  of  the  skin  spread  over  a  large 
area. 

I>.  erytbemato'sa.  {^pvQn^La,  redness 
of  the  skin.)  The  superficial  symptomatic  in- 
flammation of  the  skin  which  constitutes  erysi- 
pelas. 

S.  exfolia'cea.  (L.  exfolio,  to  strip  of 
leaves.)    A  synonj  m  of  Fityriasis  rubra. 

I>.  exfoliativa.  (L.  exfolio,  to  strip  of 
leaves.)  Infiammation  of  the  skin  accompanied 
with  excessive  desquamation. 

A  non- febrile  infectious  disease  observed  in 
the  Foundling  Hospital  at  Prague  has  been  called 
by  this  name;  the  skin  was  first  dry,  then 
erythematous,  then  exfoliating.  Half  those 
attacked  died. 

B.  idiopatb'ica.  ("I6ioi, peculiar;  TraGos, 


DERMATOBIA— DERMATOPATHOLOG  Y. 


affection.)  Von  Hebra's  term  for  all  inflamma- 
tions of  the  skin  which  are  caused  by  agents,  of 
which  the  injurious  effects  are  local,  and  not  by 
some  general  disturbance  of  the  system.  It  in- 
cludes B.  traumatica,  JD.  venenata,  and  B. 
calorica. 

Z>.  of  nip'ple,  maligr'nant  papillary. 

See  Nipple,  malignant  papillary  dermatitis  of. 

D.  plilegrmono'sa.  Same  as  Erysipelas, 
phlegmonous. 

symptomat'ica.  (Su/xTrTwfxaTiKo?, 
casual.)    A  synonym  of  Erysipelas. 

Urn  traumat'ica.  (Tpau/xaT-i/cos,  relating 
to  wounds.)  Inflammation  of  the  skin  produced 
by  mechanical  agencies. 

D.  variolo'sa.  {Variola.)  The  inflam- 
mation of  true  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue 
which  is  the  commencement  of  the  smallpox 
pustule. 

IK.  venena'ta.  (L.  venenatus,  poisoned.) 
Inflammation  of  the  skin  produced  by  acrid  or 
poisonous  agents. 

^ermatobi'a..  (Alpfxa;  ^lSm,  to  live.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Family  (Estridce,  Suborder 
Brachycera,  Order  Biptera. 

H,  cyanoven'tris,  Mcq.  (L.  cyaneus, 
dark  blue;  venter,  the  belly.)  Habits  like  B. 
noxialis. 

S.  noxialis,  Gaudot.  (L.  noxialis, 
injurious,  G.  Menshenbiesjliege.)  Hab.  Ame- 
rica. The  pear-shaped  larva  develops  in  the 
subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  of  the  backs 
of  cattle,  where  the  female  fly  deposits  her 
eggs. 

IDermatobrancIiia'ta.  (Aepfxa; 

Ppayyiu.,  the  gills.)  A  section  of  the  Order 
Opisthobranchiata,  Class  Mollusca.  Marine 
molluscs  breathing  either  entirely  by  the  skin 
or  by  dorsal  branchiae. 

I^e^matocelIuli'tiB.  (Alpua,  the 
skin ;  cellulitis.)  Inflammation  of  the  skin  and 
subcutaneous  areolar  or  cellular  tissue. 

l^ermatocliolo'sis.  {Aipfxa-,  x^'^o^, 
bile.)  Jaundice. 

^ermatocla'ysis.    {Mpua;  xvctl's,  a 

pouring  out.)    A  synonym  of  Anasarca. 

SDermatocop'tes,  Fiirst.  (Mpfxa; 
KOTTTct),  to  strike,  to  pierce.  G.  Saugmilbe.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Order  Acaridea,  living  on  sorum, 
blood,  and  young  epidermis  scales.  Head  conical, 
with  two  projecting  jaws,  which  are  used  to  pene- 
trate the  skin ;  four  pairs  of  legs  with  suckers,  in 
the  male,  the  fourth  of  which,  however,  are  atro- 
phied, whilst  in  the  female  the  third  and  fourth 
are  atrophied.  Posterior  end  of  the  body  with 
two  processes,  which  are  beset  with  bristles  in 
the  male,  and  are  employed  as  organs  of  adhesion 
in  coitus. 

H.  commu'nis,  FUrst.  (L.  communis, 
common.  G.  gemeine  Saugmilbe.)  A  species 
found  on  the  horse,  ox,  and  sheep. 

H.  cunic'uli,  Fiirst.  (G.  Ohrsaugmilbe 
des  Kaninchens.)  A  species  which  inhabits  the 
ear  of  the  rabbit,  and  is  apt  to  excite  inflamma- 
tion in  the  outer,  middle,  and  even  internal  ear 
and  brain. 

lOermatocrati'a.  (A/p^ia;  Kpan-iw,  io 
have  power  over.)  The  treatment  of  disease  by 
means  of  remedies  applied  to  the  skin. 

©ermatodec'tes,  Gerl,  {Mpixa;  Sm- 
T?]s,  a  biter.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family  Sarcoptides, 
Order  Acaridea. 

Hn  commu'nis.  The  Bermatocoptes  com- 
munis. 


D.  e'qui,  Gerl.  (L.  equus,  a  hors».)  The 
Vsoroptes  longirostris,  Megn.,  or  the  Bermato- 
coptes communis,  Fiirst. 

DermatO'des.  (A£p/iaTa>o£s,like  skin.) 
Same  as  Bermatoid. 

D.  mor'bi.  (L.  morbus,  a  disease.)  Chronic 
cutaneous  diseases. 

Sermatodyn'ia.  {Aipfxa ;  dovv^,  pain. 
G.  Sautschmerz.)    Pain  in  the  skin. 

Dermatodyschroi'a.  (Alpima;  Sua- 
Xpoia,  a  bad  colour.)  Discoloration  of  the  skin. 
(Hoblyn.) 

Ser'matog'en.  (Alpfxa ;  yEvvaw,  to  pro- 
duce. G.  Hautbildungsgewebe.)  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  flrst  independent  tissue  formed  in 
the  development  of  the  embryo  plant,  being  the 
epidermic  tissue. 

I^ermatog-'raphy .  {Aipfxa,  the  skin ; 
ypd(p(x3,  to  write.)  Term  for  a  description  of  the 
skin. 

S^ermatohSB'mia.  Same  as  Bermat- 
hccmia. 

Ser'mato'id.  {Aipfxa,  the  skin;  £t5os, 
likeness.  F,  dermatdide  ;  G.  hautdhnlich,  haut- 
artig,  hdutig.)    Resembling  the  skin. 

3Dermatokelido'sis.  {Aipixa;  ki]\l- 
^wcris,  defilement.)  Spottiness  of  the  skin. 
(Hoblyn.) 

I>ermatoleucas'mns.  (Aipnia ;  \ev- 
Kos,  white.)  Morbid  whiteness  of,  or  absence  of 
colour  from,  the  skin. 

2^ermatO^Og'iSt■  One  conversant  with 
Bermatology. 

H^ermatOl'Og'y .  {Aipfxa,  the  skin ;  X0705, 
a  discourse.  F.  dermologie  ;  G.  Hautlehre.)  The 
consideration  of  the  skin,  its  nature,  quaKties, 
and  diseases. 

Sermatol'ysis.  (Alpina;  Xuo-ts,  a 
loosing.)  A  relaxed  and  pendulous  condition  of 
skin  occurring  under  the  eyelids  and  chin,  in  the 
cheeks,  and  the  abdomen,  in  middle  or  old  age. 
The  connective  tissue  is  dense  and  the  neuri- 
lemma much  thickened. 

Also,  used  sometimes  as  a  synonym  of  Elephan- 
tiasis arabum. 

^ermatO'ma.  {Aipfxa.)  A  form  of  per- 
verted nutrition  of  the  skin,  accompanied  with 
hypertrophy,  as  mole,  naevus. 

SDCI'IIia'tOZSiala'ciaa  {Aipixa',  fiaXaKia, 
softness.  G.  Hauterweichung .)  Morbid  softening 
of  the  skin. 

X^ermatomelas'ma.  (Aip/na;  fitXaa-- 

fia,  a  livid  spot.)    See  Melanopathia. 

ID.  suprarenale.  (L.  supra,  above  ;  ren, 
the  kidney.)  Disease  of  the  suprarenal  bodies 
or  adrenals ;  so  called  from  the  discoloration  of 
skin  which  usually  accompanies  it. 

X>ermatomyco'sis.   {Aipfxa ;  /xu/cjjs,  a 

fungus.)  Skin  disease  caused  by  the  growth  of 
a  vegetable  parasite,  such  as  ringworm. 

Zlermatoneu'ria.  {Atp/xa ;  vEvpov,  a 
nerve.  G.  Hautnervenleid.)  A  term  for  nervous 
disease  of  the  skin. 

5>ermaton'OSeS.  {Atpfxa',  i/oVoe,  a  dis- 
ease.) A  class  of  diseases  of  the  skin  of  the  Family 
Eczematosen  of  Fuchs.  They  are  of  different 
character,  and  are  simple  abnormalities  of  secre- 
tion. 

I^ermatopathi'a.  (Aipina ;  irddo's, 
affection.  G.  Rautleiden.)  Cutaneous  dis- 
ease. 

]9ermatopatliol'og'y.  {Aepfxa;  irdd- 
o9,  affection  ;  Xoyos,  an  account.)  The  doctrine 
of  skin  diseases. 


DERM'ATOPATHY- 

Dermatop'atliy.     Same  as  Bermato- 
pathia. 

Dermatoperiscleris'mus.  (Atpfxn; 

TTspi,  around ;   a-KXijpos,  hard.)     Dryness  and 
liardncss  of  the  skin. 
Dermatoperisclero'sis.    Same  as 

Dcrmatoperisclerismus. 

Dermatopliag'oi'des.  (Ae'p/xa  ;  cjm- 
ystu,  to  eat ;  tloo?,  likeness.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Order  Acaridea. , 

I>.  Sclieremeteros'kii,  Bogdanoff.  An 
acarid,  very  like  the  Chorioptes  spathiferus, 
observed  in  Kussia  on  the  skin  of  persons  suffer- 
ing from  herpes  and  with  itch.  It  is  probably  an 
accidental  parasite  from  some  animal. 

X^ermatoph'agrus,  FUrst.  A  genus  of 
Acarids  found  on  the  horse  and  ox,  feeding  on 
the  epidermis  scales.  They  are  visible  to  the 
naked  eye,  have  a  blunt  head,  with  two  scissors- 
like  jaws,  external  to  which  are  three  segmented 
palpi.    A  synonym  of  Chorioptes. 

D.  Ijo'vis,  Furst.    (L.  bos,  an  ox.)  The 
Chorioptes  spathiferus. 

Dermatoph'ili.  (Mpua;  (ptXlo},  to 
love.)  A  Family  of  the  Order  Acarini,  accord- 
ing to  an  old  arrangement,  including  the  Genus 
Demodex. 

jDermatoph'ilus.  {Mpfxa\  (pikioj,  to 
love.  G.  Hautliebend.)  A  name  given  to  a  louse, 
and  to  other  skin  vermin. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Mhyncoprion,  or  Sar- 
copsylla. 

per'matophone.  {Mp^a\  4>wvri,  the 

voice.)  A  kind  of  flexible  stethoscope,  the  two 
extremities  of  which  are  covered  by  a  tight  mem- 
brane of  thin  india-rubber.  See  Dermatophony . 

SJermatopllo'nia«     Same  as  Derma- 
tophony. 

Bermatoph'ony.  (^ipua;  cpowv.  F. 

dennatophonie  ;  G;.  Hautgerdusche.)  The  mur- 
mur heard  on  listening  by  means  of  the  dermato- 
phone  to  the  surface  of  the  living  body.  It  has 
been  attributed  to  muscular  contractions  by 
Hering  ;  according  to  Huter,  it  is  caused  by  the 
current  of  the  blood  in  the  capillaries ;  but  late 
observations  seem  to  show  that  the  sound  is  to 
be  heard  in  other  and  not  living  substances.  It 
is  affirmed  that  by  this  means  it  is  possible  to 
diagnose  the  presence  of  soft  parts  between  the 
fractured  ends  of  a  bone  and  of  a  foreign  body  in 
a  joint. 

Dermatoplitliarmus.  {Mpixa ;  dcp- 

Qa\p.6<3,  the  eye.)    A  synonym  of  Lagophthal- 
mus. 

Hermatophy'ma.    {^^pna^,  cfiu^a,  a 

growth.  G.  Hautgeschwulsf.)   A  tumour  or  out- 
growth of  the  skin. 

Dermatophy'mata.  Plural  of  Der- 
matophyma. 

13.  vene'rea.    (L.  Venus,  the  goddess  of 
love.)  Condylomata. 

Sermatopby'sa.     (Mpfia;  <pda-a,  a 

breath.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Arachnida 
having  no  distinct  breathing  organs,  the  re- 
s  iiratory  process  being  accomplished  by  the 
skin. 

X)ermatopliy'ta.    {Mpjxa;  cpvTov,  a 

plant.)    Vegetable  parasites  of  the  skin. 

X>ermatopliy't8B.  {Mpixa;  fvi-Sv,  a 
plant.)  An  order  of  cutaneous  diseases,  including 
those  that  depend  on,  or  are  characterised  by,  the 
presence  of  parasitic  fungi.  It  is  made  to  include 
rorrigo  and  Svcosis. 

Dermatbp'hyt'ic.    (Same  etymon.  F. 


-DERMECTASIA. 

dennatophytiqiie.)  Relating,  or  appertaining,  to 
dermatophytes. 

Dermatoplas'ty.  (Af>/ia;  7r\ao-o-w,  to 

form.)  The  remedying  of  skin  defects  by  a 
plastic  operation. 

Dermatopno'a.  (A  ipixa ;  TTvon,  a 
breathing.)  A  term  applied  to  abranchiate 
Mollusca,  because  they  breathe  by  the  skin. 

Z^ermatop'tera.  (Atp/ia;  irTtpov,  a 
wing.)  A  synonym  of  Ilcmiptcra,  from  the 
leathery  character  of  their  wings. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Forficulid<e. 

Dermatorrlia'g'ia.    (Alpfxa ;  pay/i, 

from  priyvvfu,  to  burst.  G.  HautalutJlHss.)  A 
discharge  of  blood  from  the  skin  ;  bloody  sweat. 

I^ermatorrlioe'a.    (Atp^a;    poia,  a 

flow.)  A  morbidly  increased  secretion  from  the 
skin  ;  excessive  perspiration. 

2>ermatosclero'sis.  (Atpfxa;  o-/cXjj- 
ioos,  hard.  G.  I£autverhdrtung .)  Hardness  of 
the  skin  from  induration  of  the  subcutaneous 
areolar  tissue.    See  also  Scleroderma. 

S^ermatoscrof  ula.  {Aipfxa;  scrofula.) 
Scrofulous  disease  of  the  skin.  Same  as  Ber- 
matostruma. 

BermatO'seS.  {Mpfxa.)  Cutaneous  dis- 
eases. 

S^srmatO'sis.  (Aepfia.)  A  term  applied 
to  the  formation  of  bony  plates  or  scales  in  the 
skin. 

Oermatospas'mus.  (a 

1X09,  spasm.)  The  condition  called  goose  skin, 
Cutis  anserina. 

Dermatostru'ma.  (Mpua;  struma.) 
Scrofulous  ulcers  of  the  skin. 

Edermatosyph'ilis.  (Aip/xa;  syphilis.) 
Syphilitic  aflections  of  the  skin. 

^erinatotlierapei'a.  {Atpixa;  Qtpa- 

irzia,  medical  treatment.)  The  therapeutics  and 
mode  of  treatment  of  skin  diseases. 

SlermatOt'omy.     Same  as  Bermotomy. 

^ermatotrau'ma.  {Mpfxa;  i-padfxa, 
a  wound.  F.  dermatraunie ;  G.  Hautwunde.) 
Wound  of  the  skin. 

Dermatotylo'ma.    {Aipixa;  TvXwfia, 

a  callus.)  Callosity. 

Bermatotylo'sis.    (Aap^a;  TuXwo-ts, 

a  becoming  callous.)  The  development  of  a 
callosity. 

^ermatoty'lus.  {_Mpp.a;  tuXoc,  cal- 
lous.)  A  callosity, 
^ermatoxera'sia.    A  synonym  of 

Xeroderma. 

lOermatoz'ys.    (Af'p/xfi ;  o^us,  shai-p.) 

A  sexually  mature  form  of  nematode  worm. 

Urn  velig''era.  (L.  velum,  a  veil ;  gero,  to 
bear.)  Found  in  the  caecum  of  Lepus  brasilien- 
sis. 

DermatOZO'a.  (Alp/xa ;  Iwov,  an  ani- 
mal.) Animal  parasites  of  the  skin,'  such  as  the 
louse,  the  demodex,  and  others. 

DermatOZO'ae.  (Same  etymon.)  Skin 
diseases  produced  by  animal  parasites,  such  as 
phthiriasis. 

^Dermatozoon'oses.  iAtp/xa;  Iwov, 
v6(T09,  a  disease.)  Skin  diseases  caused  by  ani- 
mal parasites. 

I^ermatropl&'ia.  (Aepfxa;  a.Tpo4)ia,a 
wasting  away.)  An  atrophied  condition  of  the 
skin. 

I^ermecta'sia.  {Alp/xa  ;  EV-rao-ts,  ex- 
tension. F.  dermectasis  ;  G.  Sautansdehfzung.) 
Extension,  expansion,  or  distension  with  relaxa- 
tion, of  the  skin. 


DERMENCHYSIS— DERONCUS. 


Dermen'cIiysiB.    (A^yo^ua;  lyx^"'*  to 

pour  in.  G.  Hauteingiessimg .)  A  term  for  the 
hypodermic  administration  of  drugs. 

Oermes'teS.  (Acp/xrjo-Tj;?,  from  dipiJ.a, 
skin ;  kadico,  to  clothe.)  A  Genus  of  the  Sub- 
section Clcwicornia,  Section  Fentamera,  Order 
Coleoptera. 

D.  larda'rlus.  Linn.  (L.  lardarms,  be- 
longing to  pork.  G.  Speckkdfer.)  The  hairy 
larva  lives  on  ham  and  such  like. 

Sermexa<iitlie'sis.  (Aejo/xa;  £^di/6>;(rt9, 
an  efflorescence.)  The  skin  eruption  of  an  exan- 
thetnatous  disease,  such  as  scarlet  fever. 

Der'mic.  (Aipfia.  F.dermien.)  Relating 
to  the  derma  or  skin. 

I>.  tis'sue.  The  skin  tissue,  chiefly  the 
papillary  layer. 

S.  tu'mours.  Outgrowths  from  the  skin, 
such  as  condylomata  and  warts. 

I}er'mis.  {Aipfia.)  An  old  term  for  the 
skin. 

Also  (dim.  of  derma),  the  epidermis. 
]Dermi'tiS.  (Aipyua,  the  skin.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin. 

SOermobran'cliiate.    (Aipfxa;  ppdy- 

Xia,  gills.)  A  term  applied  to  those  molluscs  in 
which  the  skin  develops  into  branchiae.  Same 
as  Dermatohranchiata. 

DermOCy'mUS.  {Mpfxa;  Kv/ma,  a  foetus.) 
A  term  applied  to  a  monster  foetus  which  contains 
another  within  it. 

Z^ermo'des.   Same  as  JDennatodes. 

Sermog'as'tric  canal's.  (Atpma; 

yacrTvp,  the  stomach.)  Same  as  Dermal  canals; 
so-called  in  consequence  of  their  opening  both 
into  the  alimentary  cavity  and  on  the  skin. 

^ermOg'ly'phUS.  {Aipfxa  ;  yXvcpw,  to 
carve.)  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Acaridea.  The 
species  live  on  the  feathers  of  birds. 

S^ermogr'l'apliyo  The  same  as  Dermato- 
graphy. 

]Dermoll£e'mal.  {Aipixa ;  haemal  arch.) 
A  term  applied  by  Owen  to  the  ventral  fin  rays 
of  fishes,  as  indicating  their  relation  to  the  heemal 
arch. 

Zdermohao'mia.  (Aejojua,  the  skin ;  al/xa, 
blood.)    Hypersemia  or  congestion  of  the  skin. 

£^er'moic.   Same  as  Dermic. 

X^er'mo'id.  Same  as  Dermatoid. 
Urn  cysts.  See  Cysts,  dermoid. 
H,  metamor'pbosis.  (MzTaiiSp^uicn's, 
a  transformation.)  The  change  which  takes  place 
in  exposed  surfaces  of  mucous  membrane,  when 
the  epithelial  surfaces  become  dry  and  like  epi- 
dermis. 

D.  sys'tem.  Bichat's  term  for  the  skin 
and  its  derivatives. 

Dermol'og'y.  (F.  dermologie;  G.  Saut- 
lehre.)    Same  as  Dermatology. 

Dermomyco'sis.  (Aipina;  /xu/cijs,  a 
fungus.)  A  term  for  skin  disease  produced  by  a 
fungus  growing  in  the  epidermis,  as  ringworm. 

Dermoneu'rala  (Aapfxa;  neural  arch.) 
A  term  applied  by  Owen  to  the  dorsal  fin  rays  of 
fishes,  as  indicating  their  relation  to  the  neural 
arch. 

3)ermonosolog''ia.  {Aipua,  the  skin ; 

voa-o^,  disease ;  Xoyos,  a  treatise.  F.  and  G. 
dermonosologie.)  A  treatise  on  diseases  of  the 
skin. 

Dermopliylla.   See  Tayuya. 

Dermopliyllum.  {Aip/xa;  4>vX\ov,  a 
leaf.)  The  outer  layer  or  ectoderm  of  the  ani- 
mal or  vesicular  Dlastoderm. 


Der'mopliyte.  (Aipfia  ;  (puTov,  a  plant.) 
A  parasitic  vegetable  growth  on  the  skin. 

Dermophyfic.  {Atpfia;  ^utoV.  F. 
dermophytique.)  Relating,  or  appertaining,  to 
Dermophytes. 

I^er'mo-postfron'tal.    (.Aipfxa ;  L. 

post,  behind  ;  frontal  bone.)     A  superficial  scale 
of  bone,  in  certain  fishes  and  reptiles,  over  the 
posterior  orbital  region. 
S>ermop'tera.      {Alpua;  irTtpov,  a 

wing.)  A  synonym  of  (xaleopithecidce,  from 
their  flying  membrane  between  the  limbs. 

Z^ermop'teri.  {Aipfxa-,  irTipov,  a  wing.) 
A  synonym  of  Marsipobranchii. 

DermOp'terOUS.  {AippLa;  Tr-ripov,  a 
wing.)  Having  membranous  or  skin-like  wings, 
as  the  bats. 

Sermopteryg-'ii.  iAip/xa;  Tr-ripv^,  a 
fin.)    Same  as  Do-mopteri. 

I^ermorhyn'cus.  (Aip/xa,  the  skiu; 
puyx^'s,  a  beak.)  Having  the  beak  covered  by 
an  epidermis. 

^ermoscle'rite.  (Aipp.a;  o-K-X^jpo's, 
hard.)  A  mass  of  calcareous  or  siliceous  spicules 
in  the  outer  layer  of  the  tissue  of  some  Al- 
cyonidm. 

X^ermoskel'eton.  {Alpfxa,  the  skin; 
crtcsA-ETos,  dried  up.)  The  outer  hard  casing  of 
an  animal,  being  a  development  of  the  skin.  See 
Uxosheleton. 

]permOSteno'siS.  (Alpfxa,  the  skin; 
(TTtifcoaL^,  a  being  straitened.  G.  Mautverenge?'- 
ung.)    Term  for  the  constriction  of  the  skin. 

^ermOStO'siS.  (Atp/xa;  oo-t£oV,  abone.) 
Ossification  taking  place  in  the  fibrous  tissue  of 
the  skin,  leaving  at  most  only  a  thin  layer,  on 
which  the  epidermis  lies. 

Sler'mo-supraoccip'ital.    {Aipua ; 

L.  supra,  above ;  occipital  bone.)  A  dermal  scute 
over  the  supraoccipital  region,  but  not  ossifying 
with  the  cartilage  below. 

IDermqsynovi'tis.  {Aipixa ;  syiiovitis.) 
A  term  indicating  inflammation  of  the  skin,  and 
of  a  bursa. 

planta'ris  ulcero'sa.  (L.  planta, 
the  sole  of  the  foot;  ulcerosus,  ulcerous.)  Same 
as  D.,  ulcerating. 

D.,  ul'ceratingr.  (F.  mal  plantaire  per- 
forant.)    Same  as  Perforating  ulcer  of  the  foot. 

Dermosypli'ilides.  {Aipua; syphilis.) 
Syphilitic  affections  of  the  skin. 

I^ermot'omy.  (Asp^a  ;  to/xj?,  incision.) 
The  part  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  struc- 
ture of  the  skin. 

Sermotylo'sis.  (Aipfxa;  TuXcoo-ts,  a 
making  callous.  F.  dermotylose  ;  G.  Hautver- 
hdrtung.)    General  induration  of  the  skin. 

Dermskel'eton.  Same  as  Dertno- 
sheleton. 

Dermyperphlebo'sis.  {Alpfxa;  v-n-ep, 

above;  (pXixf/,  a  vein.  F.  dermyperphlebose ; 
G.  der  venose  Der  my  per  trophic.)  Too  great  vas- 
cularity of  the  skin. 

Dermypertroph'ia.   (Atp/xa;  uVsp; 

Tpocpn,  nutrition.  F.  dermypertrophie ;  G. 
Rautuherndhrung .)    Hypertrophy  of  the  skin. 

Derod'ymus.  (Aip??,  the  neck ;  <5t(5u/xos, 
a  twin.)  Geofiroy  St,  Hilaire'e  term  for  a  mon- 
strosity having  two  heads,  one  abdomen,  and  one 
chest,  with  a  vertebral  column  on  each  side,  two 
ai-ms  and  legs,  and  sometimes  the  rudiments  of  a 
third. 

Z^eron'CUSi  (Ae'pj?,  the  neck;  ^y/cos,  a  tu- 
mour. 0;.  Ralsgesehwulat.)  Swelling  of  the  neck. 


DEROSNE'S  SALT— DESCENT. 


Dero'sne'S  salt.  A  name  for  narcotin, 
because  discovered  by  Derosne. 

Derospas'mus.  (Ae'iotj,  the  neck; 
cnraafio?,  ciamp.  G.  Halskrampf.)  Cramp  of 
the  neck. 

Derospllinx'iS.  Same  as  Auchcno- 
sphinxis. 

Serotre'mata.  (Atpr?,  the  neck ;  rpnixa, 
a  hole.)  A  Division  of  the  Order  Urodela,  Class 
Amphibia,  with  one  or  two  branchial  openings 
in  the  neck,  no  external  branchiae  in  the  adult 
state,  and  biconcave  vertebrae.  Ex.  Meno- 
poma. 

Xler'riS.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Legu- 

minoscB. 

Urn  pinna' ta,  Lour.  (L.  pinnahts,  fea- 
thered, pinnate.)  Hoot  used  instead  of  areca 
nut. 

Der'tron*  (AipTpov,  from  Slpa's,  a  skin.) 
Old  term  applied  by  Foesius,  in  (Econ.  p.  147,  to 
the  omentum  and  the  peritonaeum ;  also  to  the 
small  intestine,  by  Lindenus  on  the  authority  of 
Cornarius.  (Castellus.) 

^  Also  {^ipnrpov,  a  beak,  a  sharp  point),  the  sharp 
tip  of  a  bird's  beak. 

Des.    An  old  name  for  eight  ounces. 

Sesag'g'reg'a'tio.  (L.  de,  down;  ag- 
grego,  to  add  to.)  The  separation  of  parts  by 
the  action  of  a  force  which  reduces  to  grains  or 
dust. 

Desagruliers.  A  French  physicist  of  the 
early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

D.'s  wbeel.  A  fan  or  wheel  with  vanes, 
enclosed  in  a  box,  which,  on  rotation,  propels 
air,  obtained  by  a  tube  entering  at  its  centre, 
through  a  channel  leading  away  from  the  box. 
Many  modifications  of  it  are  used  for  ventilating 
purposes. 

Sesanixna'nia.  (L.  de,  down ;  animus, 
the  mind;  mania,  madness.  G.  muthloser 
Wahnsinn.)    Mindless  insanity. 

]De'sault.  A  French  surgeon,  born  1744 ; 
died  1795. 

D.'s  splint.  An  apparatus  used  in  frac- 
tures of  the  thigh.  It  consists  of  an  outer  long 
splint  stretching  beyond  the  pelvis  and  the  foot 
respectively,  an  inner  long  splint,  and  an  ante- 
rior splint.  Extension  is  obtained  by  a  perineal 
bandage  at  the  upper  end,  and  a  foot  bandage  at 
the  lower  end. 

Des'carteS,  Re'n0.  A  French  philo- 
sopher and  mathematician,  born  at  La  Haye,  in 
Touraine,  in  1596 ;  died  at  Stockholm  in  1650. 

D.'s  laws.  Two  laws  in  regard  to  the  re- 
fraction of  a  light-ray  passing  from  one  medium 
to  another ;  that  whatever  be  the  incidence,  the 
sine  of  the  angle  of  incidence  bears  a  constant 
ratio  to  the  sine  of  the  angle  of  refraction,  the 
media  being  the  same;  and  that  the  incident 
and  the  refracted  rays  are  in  the  same  plane, 
which  is  perpendicular  to  the  surface  separating 
the  two  media.  These  laws  have  also  been 
attributed  to  a  contemporary  of  Descartes,  one 
Snell,  but  apparently  incorrectly. 

Des'cemet.  A  French  physician  bom 
1732,  died  1810. 

D.'s  mem'brane.  The  posterior  elastic 
lamina  of  the  cornea.  It  is  in  contact  anteriorly 
with  the  cornea  proper,  and  is  lined  internally 
with  a  single  layer  of  flattened,  polygonal,  nu- 
cleated cells.  It  is  highly  elastic,  and  when 
peeled  off  rolls  up  with  the  anterior  convex  surface 
inwards ;  its  circumference  breaks  up  into  fibres, 
which  partly  form  the  pillars  of  the  iris,  and 


partly  join  the  choroid  and  the  sclerotic.  Of  late 
it  has  been  said  that  there  are  stomata  in  the 
layer  of  cells  leading  to  spaces  between  the 
fibres. _  It  is  developed  from  the  mesoblast  sur- 
rounding the  optic  cap. 

3Descemeti'tiS.  Inflammation  of  Des- 
cemet's  membrane,  characterised  by  discrete 
whitish  spots  on  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
cornea. 

Descen'dens.  (L.  descendens,  part,  of 
desccndo,  to  move  downward.  F.  descendant ; 
G.  abivdrtssteigend.)    Moving  downwards. 

I>.  cau'dex.   (L.  caiidex,  a  stem.)  Same 

as  Descending  axis. 

H,  no'ni.  (L.  nonus,  ninth.)  An  impor- 
tant branch  of  the  hypoglossal  nerve.  It  arises 
from  that  trunk  outside  the  carotid  artery,  and 
descends  within,  or  sometimes  on,  the  carotid 
sheath  to  the  middle  of  the  neck,  where  it  is 
joined  by  the  two  communicating  branches  from 
the  cervical  nerves,  and  forms  the  Ansa  hy2J0- 
glossi.  From  the  loop  branches  are  given  oft"  to 
the  omohyoid,  sternohyoid,  and  sternothyroid 
muscles,  and  it  occasionally  gives  a  branch  to 
the  phrenic  and  cardiac  nerves. 

Descen'ding*.  (Old  F.  desccndre,  from 
L.  descendo,  to  go  down  ;  from  de,  down ;  scando, 
to  climb.  G.  abwurtssteigend.)  Turning  down- 
wards. 

Z>.  aor'ta.   See  Aorta,  descending. 

D.  axis.  (L.  axis,  an  axle-tree.)  The 
primary  root  or  radicle  of  a  plant,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  ascending  axis  or  stem. 

H,  co'lon.   See  Colon,  descending. 

I>.  cur'rent.    Same  as  Current,  direct. 

S>.  degrenera'tion  of  spi  nal  cord.  See 
Degeneration  of  spinal  cord,  secondary. 

35.  neuri'tis.    See  Neuritis,  descending. 

15.  sap.   See  Sap,  descending. 
IDescen'sio.   Same  as  Descensus. 
I^escenso'rium.    (L.  descendo,  to  move 
downwards.)    Name  for  the  furnace  or  chemical 
apparatus  in  wliich  distillation  by  descent  is  per- 
formed. 

X^escen'SUS.  (L.  descensus,  from  descendo, 
to  move  downwards.  F.  descente ;  G.  Herab- 
steigen.)  A  descent.  A  distillation  per  descen- 
sum  is  that  which  is  performed  by  placing  the 
fire  upon  and  around  the  vessel  or  apparatus 
(termed  Descensorium) ,  the  orifice  of  which  is  at 
the  bottom. 

In  olden  phraseology  it  meant  the  gentle  and 
moderate  motion  of  the  body,  or  of  the  fluids, 
downwards. 

D.  ovario'rum.  (L.  ovaritcs,  an  egg- 
keeper.)  An  occurrence  similar  to  the  descent 
of  the  testicle,  whereby  the  ovary  escapes  through 
the  inguinal  canal  and  may  lodge  in  the  labium 
of  the  vulva.    See  also  Ovum,  descent  of. 

D.  testiculo'rum.  (L.  testiculus,  a  tes- 
ticle.)   See  Testicle,  descent  of. 

D.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.  G.  Ge- 
biirmuttersenkung .)    Prolapsus  of  the  womb. 

Descent'.  (Old  F.  descente,  from  L.  de- 
scensus, from  descendo.)  A  going  down;  an 
inclination  downward ;  a  passing  from  an  an- 
cestor to  a  successor ;  pedigree. 

3>.  of  o'vum.  See  Ovu7n,  descent  of,  and 
Descensus  ovariorwn. 

3>.  of  sap.   See  Sap,  descent  of. 

D.  of  tes'ticle.   See  Testicle,  descent  of. 

3>.  of  womb.   See  Frolapsus  of  uterus. 

3>.,  tbe'ory  of.  {Gr.Descendenzlehre.)  The 
doctrine  that  all  organisms  have  a  common 


DESCHAMPS,  JOS.  FR.  L.-DESMODIUM. 


origin,  or  proceed  from  a  few  similar  forms,  the 
existing  variety  resulting  from  the  divergence 
and  gradual  modification  of  a  part  of  their  off- 
spring. On  this  view  the  organisms  originally, 
and  perhaps  even  now,  developed  under  favour- 
able conditions  are  of  extremely  simple  form  and 
structure,  typified  in  the  Monera  and  Rhizopoda. 
A  part  of  the  progeny  of  these  are  stable  or  con- 
servative, and  preserve  the  parental  character, 
but  a  part  are  labile  or  progressive,  and  undergo 
modifications  under  varying  conditions.  The 
multiplicity  and  variety  of  living  forms  is  thus 
continually  increasing,  and  this  is  in  accordance 
with  the  palseontological  fact  that  the  fauna  of 
the  older  periods  of  the  history  of  the  world  are 
distinguished  from  the  more  recent  by  the  ab- 
sence of  the  more  highly  organised  forms.  In 
some  instances,  after  the  attainment  of  a  certain 
stage  of  development  and  complexity  of  organisa- 
tion, some  of  the  members  of  a  class  may  un- 
dergo degradation  by  the  lack  of  use  of  organs, 
which  there  remain  in  a  rudimentary  state,  or 
become  altogether  atrophied.  Other  members  of 
a  class,  again,  may,  after  becoming  specially 
adapted  for  the  condition  under  which  they  live, 
remain  at  the  same  line  or  grade  of  organisation 
as  their  antecessors. 
Bes'champs,  Jos.  Tr.  la.  A  French 

surgeon,  born  1740 ;  died  1825. 

I>.'s  compres'sor.  An  instrument  for 
the  direct  compression  of  an  artery. 

3lesec'tus.  (L.  deseco,  to  cut  ofF.)  A 
synonym  of  Castrated. 

jDeses'sio.  (L.  desessus,  part,  of  desidio, 
i  0  sit  down.)  The  act  of  sitting  on  a  night-chair, 
or  close  stool. 

!Desfontai'neS0.  A  synonym  of  Gen- 
tianacecB. 

^eshler's  salve.  (After  the  proposer.) 

The  Ceratum  resince  compositum. 

^esic'caiit;.  (L.  desicco,  to  dry  up ; 
from  de,  intens. ;  sicco,  to  dry.)  Having  power 
to  dry  up,  drying. 

^  Z^esiccan'tia.  (L.  desicco,  to  dry  up.) 
Those  remedies  which  dry  up  the  fluids  of  the 
body  or  of  a  part  of  it,  and  which  check  secre- 
tion. 

©esic'cate.  (L.  desicco.)  To  dry  up,  to 
become  dry. 

^esicca'tio.  (L.  desicco,  to  dry  up.)  A 
di-aining,  a  di-ying. 

H.  lierlia'rum.  (L.  herha,  grass.)  The 
drj'ing  of  plants. 

^esicca'tion.  (L.  desicco,  to  dry  up.  F. 
dessiccation ;  Gr.  Austrocknung .)  Term  for  the 
state  or  process  of  drying. 

The  term  has  also  been  used  in  the  same  sense 
as  Calcination. 

^esic'cative.  (L.  desicco,  to  dry  up.  F. 
dessiccatif ;  Gr.  austrocknend.)  Having  power  to 
dry  up.  Applied  to  any  medicine  for  drying  up 
a  wound  or  sore. 

XPes'inence.  (L.  desino,  to  leave  off.)  A 
termination. 

Sesmficien'tia.  (L.  dis,  apart ;  injicio, 
to  infect.)  Disinfectants. 

IDesipien'tia.  (L.  de,  neg. ;  sapicntia, 
wisdom.  G.  Verstandeslosiglceit.)  Term  for  the 
foolish  or  incoherent  talk  of  the  sick  when  in  a 
state  of  delirium. 

Zdesi're.  (Old  F.  desirer  ;  from  L.  desidero, 
to  long  for.)  A  longing  or  yearning  for  an 
object,  material  or  immaterial,  sensual  or  in- 
teilectual. 


D.,  vene'real.  (L.  Vemis,  the  goddess  of 
love.)    The  longing  for  sexual  intercourse. 

I^es'ma.  (Aio-^ua,  a  band.)  A  bandage  ; 
a  ligament. 

SDesmalg-ia.    (A  £cr^05,  a  bond  ;  a\yo5, 
pain.)    Pain  in  the  ligaments. 
Z^esmanoma'lia.    (Aeo-mos,  a  band; 

avuifxaX'ia,  dissimilarity.  Gr.  Abweichung  der 
Bunder.)  An  anomalous  or  abnormal  situation 
of  a  ligament. 

Sesmatal'g'ia.    Same  as  Besmalgia. 

Desmatecta'Sia.  Same  as  Desmecta- 
sis. 

Desmati'tis.    Same  as  Desmitis. 
Z^esmatopatlli'a.     Same  as  Desmo- 
patkg. 

IDesmatur'g'ia.  (AeV/za,  a  band  ;  spyov, 
work.)  The  doctrine  of  the  application  of  band- 
ages. 

^es'me.    (Aeo-jut),  a  bundle.)    A  handful. 

S^esmec'tasis.  (Aect/xo?,  a  ligament; 
EKxacrts,  extension.  G.  Gelenkbandausdehnung.) 
Lengthening  or  extension  of  a  ligament. 

Idesme'dion.  (Dim.  of  dicr^iri,  a  bundle.) 
A  small  bundle  or  fasciculus. 

Oesmia'tUS.  (Aect/xos,  a  bond  ;  tcn-os,  a 
web.  (jr.  Bindegeivebe.)  Name  for  a  connecting 
tissue,  as  the  cellular. 

^esmidia'ceaa.  (Aec/jos,  a  band.)  A 
Family  of  the  Order  Conjugatcc,  Class  Zygosjjorem. 
The  plants  consist  of  free  cells,  containing  green 
chlorophyll,  seldom  in  chains  or  enveloped  in 
zoogloea  masses,  symmetrical,  generally  divided 
by  a  furrow  into  two  equal  halves. 

Besmid'ion.  (Dim.  of  diaixn.)  A  small 
handful. 

^esmiog''nathus.    (AaV/^tos,  bound; 

yvddo<3,  the  jaw.)  Geoffrey  St.  Hilaire's  term 
for  a  double  parasitic  monstrosity,  characterised 
by  a  supernumei-ary  and  imperfect  head,  which 
is  attached  to  the  neck  of  the  chief  foetus  by 
muscular  and  cutaneous  connections,  but  not  by 
bone. 

]Desmiosperm'es8a  (AsV/xtos,  bound ; 

cnra'pjua,  seed.)  A  division  of  the  rose-s])ored 
Algse,  having  the  spores  in  chains. 

Z^esmis'tus.  (Atc/xo's,  a  bond ;  Ictto?,  a 
web.  G.  Bindegeivebe.)  Name  for  a  connecting 
tissue,  as  the  cellular. 

^esmi'tiS.  (Aeo-^uo?,  a  band.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  ligaments. 

Xlesmobacte'ria.  (A£o-/ios,  a  band; 
(iaKTi'ipiov,  a  small  staff.  G.  Fadenbacterien.) 
A  Group  of  the  Family  Bacteriacecc,  Order 
Schizomycetes,  being  filamentous  bacteria  form- 
ing longer  or  shorter  chains  by  transverse  divi- 
sion. It  contains  the  genera  Bacillus  and 
Vibrio. 

Desmochauno'sis.   (Ato-fio's ;  x^^^^f^- 

<TL^,  a  making  slack.)    Relaxation  of  a  ligament. 

I^esmo'dium.  (Dim.  of  ^Eo-^xoe,  a  band.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  LcguminoHCR ;  so 
called  because  of  the  stamens  being  united  to 
each  other. 

]>.  g-angret'icum,  De  Cand.  {Ganges.) 
Ilab.  India.  Used  by  the  natives  as  a  febrifuge 
and  anticatarrhal  remedy.  It  is  a  constituent  of 
the  much-used  compound  decoction  called  Basa- 
mula  knatha. 

B.  heteropliyl'lum,  De  Cand.  ("Et£;oos, 
other  ;  cpvXKov,  a  leaf. )    The  D.  trifloriim. 

3>.  trifio'rum,  De  Cand.  (L.  tres,  three  ; 
flos,  a  flower.)  Hab.  India.  Fresh  plant  applied 
to  indolent  and  unhealthy  abscesses  and  sores. 


DESMODYNIA— 
Desmodyn'ia.    (Aect/xos;  6ovvn,  pain.) 

Pain  in  the  ligamentous  structures. 

I>esmog''natll8e.  (Aeo-^uo's,  a  band; 
yvado<i,  the  jaw.)  A  Division  of  the  Class  Aves, 
according  to  Huxley,  having  the  maxillo-pala- 
tine  bones  united  across  the  middle  line,  either 
directly  or  by  the  intermediation  of  ossifications 
in  the  nasal  septum,  and  the  vomer  mostly  small 
or  absent. 

Desmographla.    (Aeo-^os,  a  bond; 

ypucpw,  to  write.)    A  description  of  the  liga- 
ments. 

I>esmog''i'a'Pliy-    (Aeo-^os;  ypdcpw,  to 
write.)    A  description  of  the  ligaments. 

Des'mo'id.  (A£o-/x»j,  a  fasciculus  or  bundle  ; 
£t3os,  likeness.  F.  desindide ;  G.  sehnenartig .) 
Kesembling  a  bundle. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Fibroma. 
D.  carcino'ma.  A  synonym  oi  Sodgkin's 
disease  ;  see  also  Carcinoma,  desmoid. 

D.  tis'sue.  The  tissue  of  certain  fibrous 
tumours  which  on  section  present  numerous  white 
glistening  fibres  intimately  interwoven  together, 
or  arranged  in  bundles  constituting  circles  or  loops 
intercrossing  each  other. 

I>.  tu'mours.    A  tumour  containing,  or 
consisting  of,  D.  tissue. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Fibroid  tumour. 

Desmologr'ia.    Same  as  Desmology. 

Desmol'Og'y.  (Atcr/xos,  a  band  ;  Aoyos, 
a  discourse.)  The  anatomy  of  the  ligaments  of 
the  body. 

Also,  a  treatise  on  bandages. 

I>esmonOSOlOg''ia.  (Aecr/xo?,  a  bond; 
i/oo-os,  disease  ;  A-Jyos,  a  discourse.)  Same  as 
Desmonosology. 

Desmonosorog'y.    (Aect/xos;  i/oVos,  a 

disease  ;  Xdyos,  an  account.)    The  description  of 
the  diseases  of  the  ligaments. 

Desmopatlii'a.  (A£(r/io9,  a  bond ;  TraQos, 
affection.)  A  term  for  an  affection  of  a  liga- 
ment. 

X>esmopatholOg>'ia.  (Aetr/io's,  a  bond  , 
7ra6os,  affection;  Adyos,  a  discourse.)  Same  as 
Desmopathology . 

Desmopathorog'y.    (Ato-juds;  irado^, 

suffering;  Xdyos,  an  account.)  The  doctrine  of 
diseases  of  ligaments. 

Desmop'athy.  (A£o-;uds;  iraQo's,  affec- 
tion.)   Disease  of  the  ligaments. 

I>esmOplllOg''ia.  (Aeo-yuds  ;  ^Xoydw,  to 
inflame.)    Inflammation  of  ligaments. 

Desmophlogro'sis.  (A 

(Tts,  inflammation,  (i.  Gelenkbdnderentziindung.) 
Inflammation  of  the  articular  ligaments. 

Desmop'rion.  (AEcr/nds  ;  TrpLiou,  a  saw. 
G.  Kettensdge.)    A  chain  saw. 

Desmorrhex'is.  (A£<T/xds;  pri'^i^,  a 
breaking.)    Eupture  of  a  ligament. 

Des'mos.  (AEo-^uds,  from  aio),  to  bind.) 
Old  name,  used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Fract.  t.  60, 
for  a  bandage. 

Also,  a  ligament. 

Desmos'ticlia.  (AEtr/xds,  a  band  ;  o-Ti'x- 
os,  a  row.)  A  synonym  of  Fndocyclica,  in 
allusion  to  the  row  of  ambulacral  plates. 

Desmothora'ca.  (Aecr/xds ;  6w|0a^,  the 
chest.)  A  Section  of  Skeleto-heliozoaria,  having 
the  skeleton  formed  of  one  spherical  piece  pierced 
Avith  holes. 

Desmof  Oiny.     (A£o-/^ds;  to/x^,  section.) 
The  dissection  of  ligaments. 

Des'mous.    (Aea/^id^.)  Ligamentous. 

Desmur'g'ia.    (Actr/Ads;  'ipyw^  to  do.) 


DESQUAMATION. 

That  part  of  surgery  which  relates  to  the  treat- 
ment of  disease  or  injury  by  bandages,  ligatures, 
and  such  like  applications. 

Desodoriferan'tia.  (L.  dis,  apart; 
odor,  a  smell;  fero,  to  bear.)  Same  as  Deo- 
dorizers. 

Desodorisan'tia.  Same  as  Deodorizers. 
Desorg'anisa'tio.   Same  as  Disorgani- 
sation. 

Desoxida'tio.    Same  as  Dcoxidation. 
I>esoxy;code'in.    CigHaiNOa.   An  arti- 
ficial derivative  of  pseudomorphin  discovered  by 
Wright  in  1871. 

Desoxyg-ena'tio.  (L.  de,  down;  Gr. 
d^us,  sharp  ;  yiyvo/xat,  to  become.)  The  total  or 
partial  subtraction  of  the  oxygen  which  enters 
into  the  composition  of  a  substance. 

Desoxymor'phin.  CnHigNOg.  An 
artificial  derivative  of  hydi'ocotarnin  discovered 
by  Wright  in  1871. 

Despair'.  (Old  F.  desperer,  from  L. 
despero,  to  be  hopeless.  F.  desespoir  ;  G.  muth- 
losigkeit.)  A  condition  of  distressful  hopeless- 
ness ;  one  of  the  most  painful  symptoms  of  some 
forms  of  melancholia. 

Despond'ency.  (L.  despondeo,  to  pro- 
mise, to  give  up.)  The  giving  up  of  hope,  me- 
lancholy. 

Des'pretz'S  law.  The  dogma  that  con- 
ducted heat  decreases  in  geometrical  ratio  as 
the  distance  from  its  source  increases  in  arith- 
metical ratio. 

IDespu'mate.  (L.  despumo,  to  remove 
the  froth.  F.  despuine ;  G.  abgeschdumt,  ge- 
reinigt.)  Freed  from  froth  and  impurities ;  clar- 
ified ;  purified. 

Also,  to  throw  off  foam  or  scum. 
Despuma'ted.  (Same  etymon.)  Having 
undergone  Despumation. 

I>.  bon'ey.  See  Mel  despumatum. 
Z>espuma'tioil.  (L.  despumo,  to  remove 
the  froth.  F.  depuration,  despumation ;  G. 
Abschdumung,  Reinigung.)  Term  for  the  act  or 
process  of  clarifying  any  fluid  by  separation  of 
the  froth  or  other  surface  impurities ;  also,  the 
act  of  throwing  up  froth. 

Desquama'tio.  See  Desquamation. 
I>.  neonato'rum.  (Low  L.  neonatus,  new 
born.)  The  exfoliation  of  the  mixed  sebaceous 
secretion  and  epidermic  scales,  vernix  caseosa, 
which  sometimes  occurs  in  the  first  week  of 
infant  life. 

Desquama'tion.  (Jj.desquamatus,-^dLvt. 
of  desquamo,  to  scale  off;  from  de,  away  ;  squama, 
a  scale.  F.  desquamation  ;  G.  Abschuppung ,  Ab- 
spUtterung.)  A  peeling  or  scaling  off'.  Term 
for  the  separation  of  laminae  from  bones,  or  of 
crusts  or  scales  from  the  skin. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  removal  of  the  tunics  of  a 
bulb. 

I>.,  furfura'ceous.  furfur,  hrvcn.  G. 
kleienformige  Abschuppung .)  Desquamation  of 
the  sliin  in  small  particles,  Kke  tine  bran,  as 
it  occurs  in  measles. 

I>.,  lamellar.  (L.  lamella,  a  small  plate.) 
The  casting  off  from  the  skin  of  large  flakes. 

I>.,  mem'branous.  (L.  membrana,  a 
membrane.)  Shedding  of  the  skin  in  flakes,  as 
it  occurs  in  scarlet  fever. 

I>.  of  em'bryonal  epithe'lium.  See 
Vernix  caseosa  and  Desquamatio  neonatorum. 

I>.,  sil'iquous.  (L.  siliqua,  a  pod.)  The 
casting  off  from  the  skin  of  dried  vesicles,  empty 
by  the  absorption  of  their  fluid  contents. 


DESQUAMATIVE—DETEESORIUM. 


Pesqua'mative.  (Same  etymon.)  Re- 
lating to,  or  accompanied  by,  Desquamation. 

I>.  nephri'tis.  See  Nephritis,  desquama- 
tive. 

!>•  pneumo'nia.  See  Pneumonia,  des- 
quamative. 

Desquamato'rium  trep'anum. 

Old  name  for  a  trepan  with  wMch  laminaj  from 
exfoliating  bones  were  detached ;  also  called  Ex- 
foliativum  trepanum. 

Desqua'matory.  (Same  etymon.)  An 
old  form  of  trephine  for  removing  exfoliations 
from  bones. 

Destilla'tiO.  (L.  destillatio,  from  des- 
tillo,  to  trickle  down.  Gr.  Abtrdpfeln.)  Same  as 
Distillation. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Coryza,  from  the  accom- 
panying dropping  from  the  nose. 

3>.  pec'toris.  (L.  pectus,  the  chest.)  A 
synonym  of  Catarrh. 

D>  per  ascen'sum.  (L.  ascensus,  ascent.) 
Term  applied  to  distillation  effected  in  such  a 
way  that  the  vapours  rise. 

D.  per  descen'sum.  (L.  descensus, 
descent.)  Term  applied  to  distillation  so  effected 
that  the  vapours  descend. 

D.  per  la'tus.  (L.  latus,  the  side.)  Term 
applied  to  distillation  so  effected  that  the  vapour 
arising  from  the  substance  distilled  passes 
through  a  number  of  horizontal  spaces  on  its  way 
to  the  receiver. 

I>.  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Leucorrhcea, 

Z^estilla'tion.    See  Distillation. 
SestitU'tion.  (L.  destitution  a  forsaking ; 
from  dettituo,  to  leave  alone.)    Great  poverty. 

S.  of  u'rine.  Good's  term  for  an  absence 
of  the  secretion  of  urine. 

Destruc'tiO.  (L.  destructio,  from  de- 
striw,  to  pull  down.)  A  synonym  of  Dia- 
phthora. 

Destruc'tive.  (Old  F.  destruire,  to  de- 
stroy ;  from  L.  destruo,  to  pull  down ;  from  de, 
removal ;  struo,  to  pile  up.)  Causing  destruc- 
tion, ruinous. 

S.  distilla'tion.  The  decomposition  of 
organic  substances  by  distilling  them  at  a  high 
temperature. 

Destruc'tiveneSS.  (L.  destruo,  to  de- 
stroy.) Term  for  a  faculty  common  to  man  and 
the  lower  animals,  having  its  organ  immediately 
above  and  extending  a  little  backwards  and  for- 
wards from  the  external  meatus  of  the  ear,  cor- 
responding to  the  squamous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  ;  it  produces  the  impulse  attended 
with  desire  to  destroy  in  general. 

IDestrugre'sia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Gapparidacece. 

D.  sca'brida.  (L.  scabridus,  rough.)  A 
species  said  to  supply  the  gum  sapota  of  Chili. 

Desilda'tion.  (L.  desudo,  to  sweat  much. 
F.  desudation.)  Term  for  excessive  sweating; 
also,  for  the  miliary  eruption  or  Sudamina  to 
which  children  are  chiefly  subject. 

Desul'pllurailtS.  (L.  de,  from ;  sul- 
phur.) Substances  the  action  of  which  is  to 
remove  sulphur  by  combining  with  it,  such  are 
carbon,  iron,  caustic  alkalies. 

Desul'pliurate.  (L.  from;  sulphur.) 
To  deprive  of  sulphur. 

Desulpliura'tion.  (L.  de  ;  sulphur.) 
The  act  or  process  of  depriving  a  body  of  sul- 
phur. 

DeSUl'phurise.  Same  as  Desulphurate. 


Sesurrec'tio.  (L.  desurgo,  to  rise  from 
table  and  go  to  stool.)    The  act  of  going  to  stool. 

Sesvauxia'cese.  Bristleworts.  A  Nat. 
Order  of  the  Alliance  Glumales,  having  several 
ovaries,  sometimes  consolidated,  a  pendulous 
ovule,  one  or  two  stamens,  unicellular  anthers, 
and  a  terminal  embryo. 

IDes'vreS.  France,  Departement  Pas-de- 
Calais.  A  chalybeate  water,  containing  also 
sodium  sulphate,  calcium  chloride,  carbonate,  and 
sulphate,  and  potassium  chloride. 

Sesymp'hysise.  (F.  desymphyser.) 
To  divide  the  symphysis  pubis,  as  in  the  opera- 
tion of  Symphysiotomy . 

Deta'rium.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Leguminosa. 

D.  senegralen'se,  Gmel.  Hab.  Senegal. 
Fruit  edible,  A  bitter  variety  is  said  to  be 
poisonous. 

Deten'tiOa  (L.  detentio,  a  keeping  back  ; 
from  detineo,  to  hold  thoroughly.  F.  catalepsie.) 
Old  term  for  Catalepsy,  in  reference  to  the  fixed 
attitude. 

I>.  palpebrarum.  (L.  palpehrce,  the 
eyelids.)    A  synonym  of  Ankyloblepharon. 

Seter'grent.  (L.  detergens,  part,  of  de- 
tergeo,  to  wipe  off  or  cleanse.  F.  detergent, 
ditersif ;  G.  abfiihrend,  reinigend ;  Gr.  pvirTi- 
K09.)  Cleansing  ;  formerly  applied  to  any  medi- 
cine which  removes  such  humours  as  obstruct 
the  vessels,  according  to  the  humoral  patholo- 
gists ;  but  latterly  restricted  to  applications  which 
cleanse  wounds  and  ulcers,  and  promote  healthy 
action. 

Deteriora'tiOXla  (L.  deterioratus,  part, 
of  deterioro,  to  make  worse.)  The  process  or 
state  of  being  made  worse. 

I^eter'minate.  (Old  F.  determiner,  from 
L.  determino,  to  prescribe  bounds.  F.  determine  ; 
G.  bestimmt.)  Limited  in  number  or  extent, 
fixed.  Applied  to  branches  and  stems  that  com- 
mence or  end  abruptly. 

I>.  inflores'cence.  Same  as  Definite  in- 
florescence. 

Determina'tion.  (L.  determino.)  The 
active  direction  to  a  part ;  as  of  blood  to  a  special 
organ  with  increased  vascular  action. 

Also,  an  old  term  in  Botany  for  the  prescribed 
or  invariable  habit  of  a  plant  as  to  its  form. 

Also,  the  act  or  process  of  settling  the  charac- 
ters or  species  of  a  plant,  or  an  animal,  or  a 
tissue. 

]>.,  dififeren'tial.  (L.  differentia,  a  dif- 
ference.) The  recognition  or  setting  forth  of  tlie 
specific  differences  between  two  nearly  allied 
organisms. 

I>.  of  blood.  The  same  as  Hypercemia, 
active. 

I>.,  specific.    A  synonym  of  Diagnosis. 
Deter'niixie.     (F.  determiner ;  from  L. 
determino,  to  border  off,  to  mark  out.)    To  fix, 
to  settle. 

In  Chemistry,  the  word  is  used  in  the  sense  of 
ascertaining  the  quantity  of  a  constituent. 

In  Therapeutics,  it  is  said  of  a  medicine  that 
it  determines  to  the  organ  on  which  it  acts. 

Deter'sive.  (F.  deter sif ;  from  L.  de- 
ter sus,  part,  of  detergeo,  to  cleanse.)  Having 
power  to  cleanse. 

Deterso'ria*  (L.  detersus,  part,  of  de- 
tergeo.)   Detergent  remedies. 

X>eterso'rium.  (L.  detersus.)  The 
room  in  the  ancient  baths  in  which  the  bather 
was  cleansed,  scraped,  and  dried. 


DETESTATIO  -DEUTEROSTOMATA. 


Detesta.'tiOa  (L.  de,  from ;  testis,  a  tes- 
ticle.)   Eemoval  of  the  testicles. 

Det'onatingr.  (L.  detono,  to  thunder 
down.)    Burning  with  a  sudden  noise. 

Z>etOna'tion.  (L.  detono,  to  thunder 
down.  F.  detonation ;  Gr.  Verpuffunrj,  Auf- 
knallen.)  Term  for  instantaneous  combustion 
with  loud  explosion ;  also  the  report  itself. 

jDetonisa'tion.    Same  as  Detonation. 

Det'onize.  (L.  detono.)  To  explode,  to 
cause  to  explode. 

Detrac'tiOi  (L.  detractio,  from  detraho, 
to  draw  off.  Gr.  Entziehung.)  A  drawing  off, 
a  removal. 

I>.  san'§ruinis.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.  G. 
Blutentziehung ,  Aderlass.)  Bloodletting. 

Detrac'tor.  (L.  detractor  ;  from  detraho, 
to  draw  away.)  One  who,  or  that  which,  draws 
away.  Old  name  for  a  muscle  whose  office  is 
to  draw  the  part  to  which  it  is  attached  away 
from  some  other  part.    Same  as  Detrahens. 

D.  au'ris.  (L.  auris,  the  ear.  G.  Nieder- 
zieJier  des  Aussernohrs.)    The  Retrahens  aurem. 

Detra'hens.  (L.  detrahens,  part,  of  de- 
traho, to  draw  away.)  Drawing  away.  Applied 
to  a  muscle,  in  the  same  sense  as  Detractor. 

3>.  quadra'tus.  (L.  quadratus,  square.) 
A  name  for  the  Platysma  my  odes. 

Detri'tal.  (L.  detritus,  from  detero,  to 
rub  or  wear  away.  F.  detritiqiie.)  Worn  out ; 
wasted  by  the  rubbing  off  of  particles. 

Detrit'ion.  (L.  detritus,  from  detero.  G. 
Abreiben.)  The  act  of  wearing  away,  the  wast- 
ing of  a  tissue  with  sensible  refuse  ;  especially 
applied  to  the  wearing  down  of  teeth  by  use. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Attrition,  Trituration,  and 
Excoriation. 

X>etri'tUS.  (L.  detritus,  from  detero.  F. 
detritus.)  A  term  for  the  waste  substance  formed 
by  the  action  of  large  rivers  on  their  banks. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  waste  substance  which 
results  from  ulcerative  action. 

Detrun'cate.  (L.  detrunco,  to  lop  off.) 
To  perform  Detruncation. 

Detrunca'tion.  (L.  detruncatio,  from 
detrunco,  to  lop  off.  G.  Abhauen,  Stutzen.)  The 
cutting  off  of  the  body  of  the  foetus  during  labour 
to  get  at  the  head,  so  as  more  easily  to  lessen  its 
bulk  for  the  purpose  of  delivery. 

Detru'sion.  (L.  dctrusio,  a  thrusting 
down  ;  from  detrudo,  to  thrust  away.)  A  thrust- 
ing down  or  from. 

I>.  of  beart.  Displacement  of  the  heart 
from  hydrothorax,  pneumothorax,  emphysema, 
aneurysm,  or  tumour. 

Detru'sor.  (L.  detrusus,  part,  of  detrudo, 
to  thrust  away.)  A  thruster  out.  Applied  to  the 
muscular  coat  of  the  bladder,  by  the  contractile 
power  of  which  the  urine  is  expelled. 

I>.  uri'nee.  (L.  urina,  urine.  G.  Harn- 
ausfreiber.)  The  thruster  out,  or  propeller  of 
the  urine.  A  name  for  the  muscular  coat  of 
the  bladder,  or  rather  its  anterior  longitudinal 
fibres,  as  if  they  formed  a  distinct  muscle ;  also 
called  Constrictor  vesicae  tirinaria. 

Detruso'rium.  (L.  detrudo.)  An  in- 
strument for  pushing  down  into  the  stomach 
foreign  bodies  stuck  in  the  pharynx. 

Detumes'cence.  (L.  detumesco,  to 
cease  swelling,  to  subside.  F.  detumescence :  G. 
Abschwellen,  Entschwellung .)  The  subsidence 
of  a  swelling,  or  the  absorption  of  a  tumour. 

De'unXa  (L.  de,  a  prefix  signifying  re- 
moval;   uncia,  a  twelfth  part  of  anything.) 


Eleven  twelfths.  An  old  name  for  eleven 
ounces. 

Deu'rens  fe'bris.  (L.  deuro,  to  bum 
up;  febris,  a.  fever.)  An  old  name  for  ardent 
fever  ;  also  called  Causus. 

Deus'tiOa  (L.  deuro.)  A  synonym  of 
Encausis. 

Deutenceph'alon.  (AeuTtpos,  the 
second;  iyKicpakov.)  A  synonym  of  Thala- 
mencephalon. 

DeuteranOB'a.  (Aeute/oo^,  the  second  ; 
avoLa,  want  of  understanding.)  A  synonym  of 
Detnentia. 

Deuter'g'la.  (Aeuteioo?,  the  second; 
tpyov,  work.)  The  secondary  or  consecutive 
action  of  a  remedy. 

DeU'ter'iai  (AevTEpia^,  from  oeu^epo^, 
second.  F.  deuterie.)  Old  name  for  a  weak  or 
second-rate  wine,  or  wine  mixed  with  water ; 
also  called  Dora. 

Also  (Gr.  Sivn-ipia),  the  same  sls  De^Uerion. 

Also,  the  accidents  caused  by  retention  of,  or 
adhesion  of,  the  placenta. 

Seuteri'nas.    Same  as  Deuteria. 

Deuter'iOn.  {l^s-vripLov,  from  otvTepo's, 
second.)  Old  term  for  the  secundines  or  after- 
birth. 

Deuterol'Og'y.  (AzvTEpo^,  the  second  ; 
Xo'yos,  a  discourse.)  A  treatise  on  the  nature, 
uses,  and  the  connections  of  the  after-birth. 

Deuterom'erite.  (Aewtc^os;  (Uepos,  a 
part.)  A  term  applied  to  the  hinder  of  the  two 
divisions  of  which  some  of  the  Gregarinidse  are 
composed. 

X)euterome'sal.    (AzvTEpo^,  second ; 

fiicToi,  the  middle.)    The  second  series  of  the 
middle ;  applied  to  the  areolae  of  the  wings  of 
insects  having  that  position. 
Deuteropatlii'a.    (Aeute^oos,  second; 

irddo's,  disease  or  suffering.  F.  deuteropathie  ; 
G.  FolgeJcrankheit.)  Applied  to  a  sympathetic 
affection,  or  one  consequent  upon  another,  as  if 
by  consent,  that  is,  where  a  second  part  suffers 
from  the  influence  of  the  part  originally 
affected. 

Deuteropathie.    {AtvTzpo^ ;  iraQo^. 

F.  deuteropathique ;  G.  deuteropathisch.)  Of, 
or  belonging  to,  Detiteropathia. 

Deuterop'atliy.  Same  as  Deutero- 
pathia. 

H,  of  the  plas'ma.  Addison's  term  for  a 
morbid  condition  of  the  blood  plasma,  induced 
by  two  separate  conditions,  both  injuriously 
affecting  it. 

Deutero'piai  (Aeute^os;  ottlov,  poppy 

juice.)  C20H21NO5.  An  artificial  derivative  of 
Frotopia,  discovered  by  Hesse  in  1871.  It  has 
not  yet  been  isolated. 

Deu'teropine.    Same  as  Deuferopia. 

Deuteroplastospliae'ria.  (Aeutc- 

joos;  TrXao-xo's,  formed;  (T<paipa,  a  ball.)  Baum- 
gartner's  term  for  nuclear  structures  second  in 
development  to  the  primitive  nuclei  or  Froto- 
plastosphceria,  from  which  ihe  several  tissues  of 
the  animal  body  take  their  origin. 

DeUterOS'COpyi  (AsvTfpos  ;  (TKornriw, 
♦to  look  at.)  A  term  for  the  condition  called 
second  sight. 

Deiiterostoin'atai  {AivTipo^ ;  c-Tofxa, 

a  mouth.)  A  province  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
including  those  in  which  a  second  or  adult  mouth 
becomes  developed  in  the  place  of  the  primary  or 
embryonic  oral  opening.  It  compiises  two  sub- 
provinces,  Enterocoela  and  Sehizocvela. 


DEUTEROXIDE— : 


■DEVELOPMENT. 


Also,  a  division  of  the  Subclass  Vermes,  in 
which  the  adult  mouth  is  developed  subsequently 
and  separately  from  the  original  embryonic 
mouth. 

Deilterox'ide.    Same  as  JDeutoxide. 
Deuterozo'id.    (Aeute^os;  X,wou,  an 

animal;  tl^os,  likeness.)  A  secondary  zooid, 
produced  by  internal  budding  from  a  protozooid 
which  has  no  developed  sexual  organs. 

Deu'teryle.  (Aeut-e^jos;  uXj;,  stuff.  G. 
Nachstoff.)  The  material  produced  by  the 
further  development  of  Archyle. 

Deuthydrogr'uret.  (Aeutepos;  hy- 
drogen.) An  old  term  for  a  compound  con- 
taining two  equivalents  of  hydrogen  to  one  of 
another  element. 

Deu'to.  (A£i;t-£|Oos,  second.)  A  prefix 
signifying  two,  or  the  second. 

Deutocar'bole.  (F.  huile  lourde.) 
Heavy  oil  of  gas  works. 

SeutOCblO'ride.  (AeyxEpos.)  A  bi- 
chloride. 

DeutOChlori'dum.     Same  as  Beuto- 
chloride. 

I>.  hydrarg'yri.     The  Hydrargyri  bi- 
chloridum. 

Deutohydrog>'uret.  (Aevte^os.)  Same 
as  Deuthydroguret. 

Deutoiodure'tum.  {^tvrzpo^.)  A 
biniodide. 

I>.  bydrargr'yri.  The  Hydrargyri  iodi- 
dum  rubrum. 

Deu'tOpla.Sm.  (AeuteiOos;  7r\a<ryua,  any- 
thing formed.)  Term  applied  byReichert  to  the 
food  yolk  of  the  meroblastic  egg.  The  yellow 
yolk  of  the  fowl's  egg. 

Also,  a  term  to  designate  the  special  form  of 
protoplasm  which  composes  the  granules  seen  in 
the  centre  of  the  protamoeba. 

I>eutoscle'rous  tis  sue.  (Aeut-ejoos; 
oKknpo'i,  hard. )  A  term  for  osseous  tissue  ;  being 
the  third  section  of  Laurent's  Sclerous  tissue. 

DeUtOSCO'lex.  (Aeut-EiOos;  a-KwXri^,  a 
worm.)  A  term  by  Van  Beneden  for  the  second 
larval  or  agamous  form  of  digenetic  animals,  such 
as  the  Cestoda ;  the  cysticercus  of  the  Taeniae. 

I^eutox'ide.  (AeuTEjOos,  second;  oxide. 
F.  deutoxide.)  A  term  applied  to  a  substance  in 
the  second  stage  of  oxidation ;  with  two  equiva- 
lents of  oxygen  to  one  of  some  other  body. 

Deutoxi'dum.  (Aeurepos.)  A  binoxide 
or  dioxide. 

I>.  liydrarg'yri.  The  Hydrargyri  bin- 
oxidum. 

DeutSCh-SLreuz.  Hungary;  County 
Odenburg.  An  alkaline  carbonated  mineral 
water  containing  sodium  and  calcium  carbonates, 
with  a  little  iron  j  there  is  very  little  sodium 
sulphate  and  chloride.  Used  when  a  pure  alka- 
line water  is  needed. 

Deu'tyl.    A  synonym  of  Ethyl. 

Deut'zia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Fhiladelphace(B. 

I>.  sca'bra.  (L.  scaber,  rough.)  Inner 
bark  used  for  poultices. 

Deux-loutSa  France;  Departement  des 
Landes,  near  Dax.    A  cold  mild  sulphur  water.* 

Deva.1 'grate.  (L.  de,  intens. ;  valgus, 
bow-legged.)  Having  bowed  legs ;  bandy-legged. 

Devapora'tion.  (L.  de,  from ;  vapor, 
steam.)  The  reduction  of  steam  or  vapour  to 
water  or  a  liquid. 

Deve'lient.  (L.  devehens,  part,  of  deveho, 
to  carry.)    Carrying  away,  efferent. 


iDeveropment.  (F.  developper,  to  un- 
fold; from  Old  F.  des,  apart;  vohiper,  to  wrap. 
F.  development ;  G.  Entwickelung .)  An  unfold- 
ing. 

in  Biology,  the  organic  changes  which  occur 
in  a  living  germ  and  its  several  parts  from  its 
earliest  life  to  its  full  maturity. 

The  unfertilised  egg  is  a  cell  and  consists  of  a 
mass  of  protoplasm,  the  yolk  enclosed  in  most 
instances  in  a  membrane,  the  vitelline  mem- 
brane or  zona  pellucida,  and  containing  a  ger- 
minal vesicle,  within  which  is  the  germinal  spot. 
Either  the  whole  or  only  a  part  of  the  yolk  under- 
goes fission ;  the  former  type  of  egg  is  termed 
holoblastic,  the  latter  meroblastic.  Levelopment 
commences  in  the  unfertilised  egg,  but  is  soon 
arrested.  Fertilisation  is  effected  either  through 
any  part  of  the  vitelline  membrane  or  through  a 
micropyle  by  the  penetration  of,  and  fusion  with, 
the  male  elements  or  spermatozoa.  More  or  less 
complete  fission  takes  place,  and  the  result  is  the 
formation  of  a  mulberry-like  mass,  which  is  the 
morula  stage,  one  or  two  vesicles,  named  di- 
rective corpuscles,  remaining  free.  The  outer 
cells  of  the  morula  become  more  defined  and  form 
the  blastoderm,  the  central  ones  lose  their  sharp 
outline,  and  thus  the  blastula  stage  is  reached. 
The  blastoderm  at  first  consists  of  only  a  single 
layer  of  cells,  but  subsequently  two,  an  external, 
the  epiblast,  and  an  internal,  the  hypoblast,  ap- 
pear, and  finally  these  are  separated  by  a  third,  the 
mesoblast.  The  blastoderm,  whilst  consisting  of 
epiblast  only,  is  invaginated  at  one  point,  and 
the  cavity  thus  formed  is  the  primitive  intestine, 
which  is  lined  by  the  hypoblast,  and  the  opening 
by  which  its  cavity  opens  outwards  is  the  blasto- 
pore. This  stage  is  termed  the  gastrula.  An 
invagination,  or  a  growth  of  cells  which  subse- 
quently becomes  hollow,  constituting  the  meso- 
derm takes  place  from  the  neck  of  the  primitive 
intestine,  and  separates  the  epiblast  from  the 
hypoblast.  The  mesoderm  itself  divides  into  two 
layers,  the  outer  of  which  attaches  itself  to 
the  epiblast  to  form  the  somatopleure,  whilst 
the  inner  joins  the  hypoblast  and  forms  the 
splanchnopleure.  The  space  between  the  two  is 
named  the  coeloma  or  pleuroperitoneal  cavity, 
and  the  coeloma  stage,  in  which  the  developing 
ovum  presents  four  layers,  is  attained.  From  the 
epiblast  or  ectoderm  are  formed  the  epidermis 
with  its  derivatives,  the  brain,  spinal  cord,  and 
nervous  system  generally.  From  the  mesoblast 
or  mesoderm  are  developed  the  muscles,  the  con- 
nective tissues,  the  blood-vessels,  and  heart,  the 
urogenital  apparatus,  the  cutis,  the  serous  mem- 
brane of  the  pleuroperitoneal  cavity,  and  the 
wall  of  the  intestine,  with  the  exception  of  the 
epithelium.  The  epithelium  of  the  intestine 
with  the  organs  proceeding  fi'om  it,  as  the  thy- 
mus, the  epithelium  of  the  air  passages,  the  liver, 
and  pancreas,  and  the  chorda  dorsalis  proceed  from 
the  hypoblast.  The  tendency  to  the  formation  of 
organs  by  a  process  of  folding  or  involution,  ob- 
servable in  the  gastrula  stage,  is  seen  still  more 
distinctly  as  development  proceeds,  the  primarj'^ 
nerve  tube,  the  various  glands  and  the  amnion 
being  thus  formed. 

!>.,  arres't  of.  See  Arrest  of  develop- 
ment. 

D.,  contin'uous.  (L.  continuus,  hanging 
together.)  A  term  which  includes  simple  growth 
without  change  of  form  or  texture;  metamor- 
phosis, and  gemmation  without  fission. 

]>.,  discontin'uous.     (L.  dis,  away ; 


DEVELOPMENTAL— DEXTRIN. 


continuus.)  A  term  for  gemmation  with  fission, 
including  agaraogenesis  and  gamogenesis. 

D,,  recur'rent.  (L.  recurro,  to  run  back.) 
Same  as  D.,  retrograde. 

H.,  re'trograde.  (L.  retro^  backward ; 
gr adits,  a  step.)  A  term  applied  to  that  form  of 
"growth  in  an  animal  in  which  the  mature  species 
appears  to  be  of  a  lower  type  than  the  immature 
form. 

Z>.  the'ory.    See  Evolution,  theory  of. 
Developmen'tal.  (Same  etymon.)  Ee- 

lating  to  Development. 

I>.  disea'ses.  Same  as  Metamorphiei 
morbi. 

Devertic'lllum.  Same  as  Diverticulum. 

Devia'tion.  (L.  devius,  out  of  the  way; 
from  de,  apart ;  via,  a  way.  G-.  Ablenkung,  Ab- 
weichung.)  A  going  out  of  the  way  ;  an  unna- 
tural condition  as  to  form  or  course  of  an  organ 
or  part. 

]>.,  angrle  of.   See  Angle  of  deviation. 

I>.,  org'an'ic.  A  term  which  has  been 
applied  not  only  to  displacements  and  distortions 
of  organs,  but  also  to  monstrosities  in  general. 

I>.,  u'terine.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  Dis- 
placements and  flexions  of  the  womb. 

Dev'il.  (Sax.  deoful;  from  L.  diabolus ; 
from  Gr.  didfioXo^,  from  6La(3dX\u},  to  slander.) 
The  evil  one,  an  evil  spirit. 

I>.'s  ap'ple.  The  mandrake,  Mandr agora 
officinalis. 

I>.'s  bit.  The  Aletris  farinosa,  the  Sca- 
biosa  succisa,  the  Liatris  spicata,  and  also  the 
Chamcelirium  luteum. 

I>.'s  bit  sca'bious.  {¥.  la  scabieuse  des 
bois,  mors  du  diable ;  G.  Abbiss,  Teufelsbiss.) 
Common  name  for  the  Scabiosa  succisa. 

D.'s  bite.   Same  as  D.'s  bit. 

D.'s  dung:.  (F.  assafcetida ;  G.  Teum 
felsdrecJc.)    An  old  name  for  Assafoatida. 

D.'s  g^uts.  (F.  epithyme.)  Common  name 
for  the  Cuscuta  epithymum,  or  dodder  of  thyme  ; 
the  Intestina  diaboli,  from  the  resemblance  of 
its  stem  to  catgut,  and  its  injurious  qualities. 

I>.  In  a  bush.  (F.  nlelle ;  G.  Schivarz- 
Jciimmel.)  A  common  name  for  the  Nigella 
Damascena,  or  fennel-flower,  from  its  horned 
capsules  peering  from  a  bush  of  finely-divided 
involucre.  (Prior.) 

D.'s  leaf.   The  Urtica  urentissimn. 

D.'s  milk.  A  term  for  the  Genus  Euphor- 
bia, from  the  acrid  qualities  of  the  milky  sap. 

D.'s  shoe'string".  The  Tephrosia  vir- 
giniana. 

X>ev'ilbit.    The  Veratrum  viride. 

Devirg'ilia'tion.  (L.  devirgino,  to  vio- 
late ;  de,  from ;  virgo,  a  virgin.)  The  loss  of  the 
signs  of  virginity  from  sexual  connection  ;  rape. 

Deviscera'tion.  (L.  de,  from;  viscus, 
the  inner  parts.)  The  removal  of  the  abdominal 
viscera. 

X>evi'talise.  (L.  de,  from;  vitalis,  be- 
longing to  life.)    To  deprive  of  living. 

Devitrifica'tion.  (L.  de,  from ;  vitrum, 
glass ;  facio,  to  make.)  The  depriving  glass  of 
its  transparency  by  subjecting  it  to  a  heat  just 
short  of  the  melting  point  and  allowing  it  to 
cool  slowly;  by  this  means  it  becomes  opaque 
like  porcelain. 

Devi've.  (L.  away ;  ■yiws,  living.)  To 
deprive  of  life. 

Dev'onshire  colic.  See  Colic,  Devon- 
shire. 

Dew.    (Sax.  dediv.    F,  rosce ;  G,  Thau.) 


The  aqueous  vapour  of  the  atmosphei-e  condensed 
on  objects  which  are  cooler  than  it,  a  condition 
which  generally  results  from  nocturnal  radia- 
tion; it  is  most  copious  when  the  atmosphere 
contains  much  vapour  and  when  there  is  a  little 
wind  ;  and  it  is  deposited  most  freely  on  bodies 
which  have  great  radiating  power. 

D.  claws.  The  inner  digit  of  a  dog's  foot, 
which  does  not  touch  the  ground;  so  called 
because  it  sweeps  oft'  the  dew. 

D.  lap.  The  pendent  fold  of  skin  hanging 
from  the  throat  of  oxen,  because  it  laps  the  dew 
when  they  are  grazing. 

D.  point.  The  mean  of  the  temperature 
at  which  dew  is  deposited  and  of  the  temperature 
at  which  it  disappears;  it  is  measured  by  an 
Hygrometer. 

3Dew'berry.  The  Hubus  ccesius. 
D.,  jA.mer'ican.   The  Rubus  procumbens. 
D.  plant.  (F.  la  ronce  bleue ;  Gr.  Bocksbeer- 
enstrauch.)  Common  name  for  the  Rubus  cccsius, 
or  heath  bramble. 

Sew'try.    A  corruption  of  Datura. 

Dexiocar'dia.  (Ae^ios,  on  the  right 
side  ;  Kapdia,  the  heart.)  The  condition  in  which 
the  heart  is  placed  on  the  right  side,  either  as  a 
malformation  or  as  a  result  of  disease. 

Dex'iotrope.  (Ae^ios  ;  tjooVos,  a  turn.) 
A  term  signifying  turning  or  turned  to  the  right, 
as  the  spire  of  some  shells. 

Dex'iS.  (A^^ts,  a  bite ;  from  8a.Kvco,  to  bite.) 
An  old  term  having  the  same  meaning  as  Deg- 
mus. 

Dex'tans.  (L.  dextans,  ten  twelfths ;  a 
contraction  of  de,  from;  sextans,  a  sixth  part.) 
Old  name  for  a  weight  of  ten  ounces ;  the  pound 
containing  twelve  ounces. 

Dexteri'na.    Same  as  Dextrin. 

Dex'terine.    Same  as  Dextrin. 

Dex'trad.  (L.  dexter,  on  the  right  side.) 
Towards  the  D.  aspect. 

D.  as'pect.  (L.  aspectus,  figure.)  Dr. 
Barclay's  term  for  the  lateral  aspect  from  the 
mesial  plane  of  the  body  towards  the  right. 

I>ex'tral.  (L.  dexter,  on  the  right  side.) 
Towards  the  right  side,  right  handed. 

D.  pre-em'inence.  (L.  prceeminentia, 
pre-eminence.)  Term  applied  to  the  preference 
shown  by  most  people  to  use  the  right  hand,  arm, 
and  leg,  rather  than  the  left.  The  left  side  of 
the  brain  weighs  about  two  drachms  more  than 
the  right  (Boyd),  and  the  grey  matter  of  the 
brain  is  heavier  on  the  left  than  on  the  right 
side  (Bastian).  The  arteries  going  to  the  left 
side  of  the  brain  are  usually  larger  than  those  to 
the  right,  and  the  right  arm  is  better  supplied 
with  blood,  because  the  right  subclavian  rises 
nearer  the  heart  than  the  left.  Heredity  and 
education  have  also  an  influence  upon  it. 

D.  sbells.  A  term  applied  to  those  uni- 
valve shells  in  which  the  spiral  curve  is  from 
left  to  right;  this  form  constitutes  by  far  the 
largest  number. 

Dextral'ity.  (L.  dexter.)  The  condition 
of  Dextral  pre-eminence. 

Dex'trin.  (L.  dexter.  F.  dextrine;  G. 
Dextrin,  StdrJcegummi.)  CfiHioOj.  A  whitish 
or  yellowish  amorphous  gummy  mass  obtained 
by  heating  gelatinous  starch  to  180°  C.  (356=  F.) 
for  two  hours.  It  is  also  formed  when  dry 
potato  starch  is  heated  to  400°  C  (752°  F.)  with 
a  dilute  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  insoluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  does  not  reduce  an  alka- 
line solution  of  copper;  its  solution  turns  the 


DEXTRINA— DIABETES. 


plane  of  polarisation  to  the  right.  Dextrin  is 
converted  into  glucose  by  continuing  the  boiling 
for  a  longer  period.  Dextrin,  along  with,  glucose, 
is  also  formed  when  diastase,  as  for  instance  in 
malt,  is  mixed  with  gelatinous  starch  at  about 
71°  C.  (159-8°  F.)  It  exists  in  small  quantities 
through  the  vegetable  kingdom  and  in  muscle. 

3>.,  an'imal.    Glycogenic  matter. 

H.f  hepat'ic.    ('HTraTiKros,  belonging  to 
the  liver.)    Glycogenic  matter. 
Sextri'na.    Same  as  Dextrin. 

H,  ioda'ta.   The  Amylum  iodatum  solu- 

turn. 

H,  saccliara'ta.   (L.  saccharon,  a  kind 
of  sugar.)    A  synonym  of  Syrupus  dextrince. 
Dextrin'ic.    Helatiug  to  Dextrin. 

H.  catal'ysis.    See  Catalysis  dextrinica. 

D.  fermenta'tion.  Same  as  Catalysis 
dextrinica. 

Deztri'num,  G.  Ph.  Dextrin.  Potato 
starch  150  parts,  and  crystallised  oxalic  acid  4, 
are  heated  in  a  steam  bath  until  starch,  can  no 
longer  be  detected  by  iodine  solution.  The  oxalic 
acid  is  then  neutralised  by  precipitated  carbonate 
of  lime,  the  solution  allowed  to  stand  in  a  cool 
place  for  two  days,  then  filtered,  evaporated,  and 
dried  at  a  gentle  heat.    See  Dextrin. 

Z^extrocar'vol.  (L.  dexter.)  The  Gar- 
vol  of  the  oils  of  caraway  and  anise ;  it  diff'ers 
from  the  carvol  of  spearmint,  Lcevocarvol,  in  that 
it  deflects  the  plane  of  polarisation  to  the 
right. 

IDextrog'lu'COSe.  (L.  dexter,  on  the 
right ;  glucone.)  Ordinary  glucose,  so  called  on 
account  of  its  turning  the  plane  of  polarisation 
to  the  right. 

Ilextrog'y'rate.  Same  as  Dextrogyrous. 

^extrog'y'rous.  (L.  dexter;  gyro,  to 
turn  round  in  a  circle.)  Causing  to  turn  round 
to  the  right ;  applied  to  substances  which  turn 
the  plane  of  polarisation  to  the  right  hand. 

3^extroro'tatory.  (L.  dexter  ;  roto,  to 
turn  round  Kke  a  wheel.)  Revolving  to  the 
right. 

I>.  polar isa'tion.  See  Polarisation,  rota- 
tory. 

SSextror'sal.    Same  as  Dextrorse. 

IDex'trorse.  (L.  dextrorsus.)  Towards 
the  right  hand,  or  relating  to  it. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  stems  which  form  a 
spiral  turning  from  left  to  right  from  base  to 
apex. 

33ex'trose.    Grape  sugar,  or  Glucose. 

Dextrotartar'ic  ac  id.  (L.  dexter, 
on  the  right  side.)  The  ordinary  form  of  tar- 
taric acid,  so  called  because  it  causes  the  plane 
of  polarisation  to  deviate  to  the  right.  See  Tar- 
taric acid. 

Dextrover'sion.  (L.  dexter ;  verto,  to 
turn.)    A  turning  to  the  right. 

I>.  of  u'terus.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  A 
displacement  of  the  womb,  whereby  its  fundus  is 
directed  to  the  right  and  its  cervix  to  the  left  of 
the  median  line, 

Sextrovolu'biliS.  (L.  dexter,  right; 
volvo,  to  turn.)  Turning  from  left  to  right,  as 
certain  stems,  and  like  all  screws. 

Dliak  tree.    The  Buteafrondosa. 

Dliatu'ra.    Same  as  Datura. 

Dlioll.  The  Indian  name  for  the  pigeon 
pea,  the  seed  of  Cytisus  cajanids. 

Dhoo'ma  pitcll.  The  same  Dammar 
pitch.  Obtained  from  the  Shorea  rohusta,  which 
is  used  for  incense  in  India, 


Dl&ur'ra*  Indian  millet,  the  seed  of  Sor- 
ghum  vulgare. 

Di.  (Ai's,  twice.)  A  prefix  signifying  two, 
or  twice. 

Di'a.  (Ata,  through.)  A  prefix  having 
various  significations — through,  asunder,  utterly ; 
it  also  acts  as  an  intensive. 

Z^iab'e'bOS.  {ALa^a^aiSofxai,  to  maintain 
strongly.)  An  old  name  for  the  Astragalus,  and 
also  for  the  Malleolus. 

Diabe'tes.  (Aia/Sj'mjs;  from  o^a,  through; 
^(dvu},  to  go  on.  F.  diabete ;  G.  Har>}Jli(ss, 
Harnruhr.)  A  disorder  characterised  by  the 
passage  of  a  large  quantity  of  urine  containing 
glucose  and  accompanied  by  thirst  and  emacia- 
tion. It  is  of  slow  and  quiet  onset,  and  is  not 
probably  often  observed  in  its  earliest  stage.  The 
quantity  of  urine  varies  largely  with  the  quan- 
tity of  fluid  drunk ;  generally  it  amounts  to  from 
eight  to  twelve  pints  in  the  twenty-four  hours, 
but  it  may  be  little  above  normal,  and  it  has  been 
noted  as  high  as  forty  pints ;  its  sp.  gr.  is 
generally  1035  to  lOoO  or  more,  but  some- 
times it  is  very  low ;  it  contains  less  pro- 
portionate, but  somewhat  more  actual,  urea 
than  healthy  urine ;  the  sugar  ranges  from 
twelve  to  thirty  ounces  daily ;  the  urine  is  gene- 
rally clear  and  straw-coloured,  has  a  sweetish 
odour,  and  soon  undergoes  fermentation  with  the 
development  of  the  yeast  plant,  Saccharomyces 
eerevisice,  and  the  formation  of  acids,  such  as  the 
lactic,  butyric,  formic,  and  acetic.  Consequent 
on  the  loss  of  fluid  there  is  great  thirst,  great 
dryness  of  skin  and  shrinking  of  tissue ;  and  con- 
sequent on  the  excretion  of  sugar  there  is  great 
waste  of  structure,  producing  emaciation,  feeble- 
ness and  quickness  of  pulse,  shortness  of  breath, 
great  debility,  and  great  want  of  nerve  force,  so 
that  no  organ  receives  its  proper  stimulus,  and 
the  mental  operations  become  sluggish  and  irri- 
table. The  disease  generally  runs  a  long  course, 
and  ends  in  death  from  coma,  from  breaking 
down  of  lung  tissue,  from  bowel  flux,  or  from 
asthenia.  The  body  after  death  tells  nothing 
positive  as  to  the  causation  of  the  disease.  Evi- 
dences of  a  certain  amount  of  degradation  of  tissue 
are  not  uncommon,  in  the  form  of  fatty  degene- 
ration of  kidney  epithelium,  degeneration  of  in- 
testinal mucous  membrane,  patches  of  gangrene, 
spots  of  tubercle,  and  minute  softenings  around 
the  small  arteries  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle, the  olivary  bodies,  and  their  neighbourhood ; 
and  these  last  have  been  by  some  thought  to  be 
the  causative  agents  of  the  disease,  especially 
when  taken  in  connection  with  the  experiments 
which  show  that  irritation  of  a  part  of  the  floor 
of  the  fourth  ventricle  will  cause  the  passage  of 
glucose  in  the  urine.  The  action  of  the  liver  in 
regard  to  the  disease  has  been  much  studied,  and 
it  has  been  shown  that  one  of  its  faculties  is  the 
conversion  of  albuminous,  starchy,  and  perhaps 
saccharine,  matters  into  glycogen,  which  itself  is 
readily  transformed  into  glucose ;  connect  this 
with  the  observation  that  the  irritation  of  what 
is  called  the  diabetic  centre  (see  Centre,  diabetic) 
produces  disturbance  of  the  hepatic  circulation, 
and  some  connection  between  the  two  is  easily 
surmised,  but  nothing  positive  is  yet  known. 
Gout  and  nervous  troubles  are  believed  to  be 
factors  in  the  causation  of  the  disease. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  a  siphon. 

I>.,  alcoholic.  A  form  of  diabetes  which 
is  supposed  to  be  caused  by  excessive  use  of 
alcohol ;  it  is  said  to  be  a  cause  of  grave  com- 


DIABETIC- 


DIABROTIC. 


plications  when  a  person  so  suffering  is  subjected 
to  a  surgical  operation  or  a  wound. 

I>.  an'grlicus.  (L.  anglicus,  English,) 
The  disease  Diabetes. 

]>.  aquo'sus.  (L.  aqtwsus,  watery.)  A 
sj'nonym  of  D.  insipidus,  in  reference  to  the 
excess  of  water. 

D.,  artificial.  (L.  artijicialis,  belonging 
to  art.)  The  glycosuria  which  is  produced  by 
irritating,  in  a  healthy  animal,  the  spot  in  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  called  the  diabetic 
centre. 

I>.  cliylo'sus.   A  synonym  of  Chyluria. 

I>.  decip'iens.  (L.  part,  decipio,  to  de- 
ceive.) Term  applied  by  Frank  to  a  foi-m  of 
diabetes  in  which  much  sugar  may  be  contained 
in  the  urine,  at  a  particular  period,  without  any 
increase  in  the  quantity  of  the  urine  eliminated. 

I>.,  ema'ciating-.  (L.  emacio,  to  make 
very  lean.  F.  diahete  maigre.)  A  term  by 
Lanceraux  for  the  form  of  diabetes  which  occurs 
suddenly,  rapi'dly  develops  the  characteristic 
symptoms,  polydipsia,  polyphagia,  polyuria,  glu- 
cosuria,  and  loss  of  genital  power,  and  speedily 
terminates  in  death  from  pulmonary  disease.  In 
the  cases  examined  there  has  been  total  destruc- 
tion of  the  pancreas. 

I>.,  fat'ty.  (F.  diahete  gras.)  A  term 
by  Lanceraux  for  the  form  which  develops 
by  slow  degrees  in  persons  of  gouty  tendency, 
with  initiatory  obesity,  the  characteristic  sym- 
ptoms slowly  progressing,  the  sugar  small  and 
variable  in  quantity,  and  death  occurring  late 
after  carbuncle,  phlegmon,  or  gastric  troubles, 
seldom  with  pulmonary  affection. 

I>.,  gras'tric.  {TacTvp,  the  stomach.) 
Diabetes  which  is  supposed  to  have  its  origin  in 
pathological  conditions  of  the  digestive  apparatus. 

D.  grastroenterogr'enes.  (VacTTvp  ;  'iv- 
T£|Ooz/,  the  intestine;  yEi/Eo-ts,  an  origin.)  Dia- 
betes produced  by  disturbance  of  the  functions 
of  the  stomach  and  intestines. 

I>.  hepatog-'enes.  ("HTrap,  the  liver  ; 
y/i/Eo-ts,  an  origin.)  Diabetes  produced  by  dis- 
turbance of  the  functions  of  the  liver. 

D.  inosi'tus.  {Inosite.)  A  form  in  which 
inosite  or  muscle  sugar  takes  the  place  of  glucose 
in  diabetic  urine. 

D.  insipidus.  (L.  insipidus^  tasteless. 
F.  diahete  faux,  d.  insipide ;  Gr.  gesehmackloss 
Harnruhr.)  A  term  which  has  been  given  to 
cases  in  which  there  are  diuresis,  thirst,  and 
emaciation,  but  in  which  there  is  no  sugar  in  the 
urine.  It  is  said  to  be  of  a  similar  nature  to 
glycosuria,  and  to  be  produced,  like  it,  by  irrita- 
tion of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  It  has 
also  been  attributed  to  alcoholism,  tuberculosis, 
excess  of  urea,  and  diseases  of  the  brain.  In 
some  cases  the  kidneys  have  been  found  atro- 
phied, or  otherwise  diseased.  It  is  probable  that 
several  little-known  forms  of  diuresis  have  been 
included  under  this  term.    See  Folyuria. 

D.  lac'teus.  (J^.  lacteus^mWkY.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Chyluria. 

D.  melli'tus.  (L.  mellitus,  like  honey. 
F.  diahete  Sucre  ;  G.  Honigharnruhr,  Jionigartige 
Harnruhr.  Zuekerharnruhr.)  The  disease  de- 
scribed under  Diabetes. 

I>.,  ner'vous.  Diabetes  which  is  supposed 
to  have  its  origin  in  disturbed  conditions  of  the 
central  nervous  system. 

I>.  neurogT'enes.  (NeDjOov,  a  nerve;  ylvt- 
(TL^;  an  origin.)  Diabetes  produced  by  disturb- 
ance of  some  part  of  the  central  nervous  system. 


D.,  phosphaf  ic.  A  term  applied  to  those 
cases  of  D.  insipidus  in  which  there  is  an  excess 
of  phosphates  in  the  urine. 

I>.,  sac'cbarine.  The  disease  described 
under  Diabetes. 

H.  spu'rius.  (L.  spurius,  false.)  A  syno- 
nym of  i>.  insipidus. 

D.,  ure'al.  (Urea.)  A  synonym  of  D. 
insipidus,  from  the  notion  of  an  excessive  ex- 
cretion of  urea  being  its  cause. 

I>.  ve'rus.  (L.  verus,  true.)  The  disease 
Diabetes. 

Diabe'tic.  (Aia/3;5T?js,  the  disease  so 
called.  F.  diabetique.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
disease  Diabetes. 

I>.  acetonae'mla.    See  Acetoncemia. 

I>.  cat'aract.   See  Cataracta  diabetica. 

I>.  cen'tre.   See  Centre,  diabetic. 

I>.  co'ma.  (KJi/ua,  deep  sleep.)  The  coma 
which  not  infrequently  causes,  or  is  a  mode  of, 
death  in  diabetes.  It  generally  comes  on  sud- 
denly, and  is  accompanied  by  great  coldness  and 
great  dyspnoea,  without  any  unnatural  sounds  in 
the  chest.  It  has  been  attributed  to  the  presence 
of  acetone  in  the  blood,  Acetoncemia  ;  to  exhaus- 
tion of  nerve  force ;  and  to  cardiac  asthenia,  each 
probably  causing  its  own  foi'm. 

I>.  gran'gTene.   See  Gangrene,  diabetic. 

Urn  g-lycae'mia.   See  Glyccemia,  diabetic. 

D.  oti'tis.  Otitis  supposed  to  depend  on 
the  presence  of  diabetes. 

D.  sugr'ar.  The  sugar  found  in  the  urine 
in  diabetes,  called  Glucose. 

Diabe'tical.  (Same  etymon.)  Same  as 
Diabetic. 

Diabetom'eter.  (AtajS/ir?/? ;  fxiTpou,^. 

measure.)  A  polarising  apparatus  by  which  the 
presence  and  the  amount  of  sugar  in  the  urine 
may  be  determined. 

Diabetoph'thisis.  (Aiaftaivw,  to  go 
with  huge  strides ;  cpdicn?,  consumption.)  The 
form  of  acute  phthisis,  often  called  galloping 
consumption. 

I>ia'ble,  bru'it  de.  ^ee  Bruit  de  diahle. 

Siab'oli  intesti'na.  (L.  dmholus,  the 
devil ;  intestina,  the  intestines.)  See  Devil's 
guts. 

Sdiabololep'tics.  (Am/^oXos,  the  devil ; 
\f;v//ts,  a  taking  hold  ;  from  Xa/xlidvoj,  to  seize.) 
Maudsley's  term  for  those  ecstatics  who  professed 
to  have  supernatural  communications,  but  who 
themselves  were  not  saintly,  but  rather  ^sT.cked, 
persons. 

Diabolotar'ache.     (Ata/3oXo?,  the 

devil ;  Tupaxv,  confusion.)  A  term  for  Druit  de 
diable. 

Diabolotbor'ybos.  (ALdfioXo? ;  e6pv- 
j8os,  a  noise.)    A  term  for  Bruit  de  diable. 

Diab'olus  metallo'rum.  (L.  diaho- 
lus,  the  devil ;  metallum,  a  metal.)  An  old 
epithet  bestowed  on  Stannimi  or  tin_,  because 
of  the  supposed  intractability  of  its  oxides. 

IDiabOt'anum.  (Atd,  through ;  ^o^avn, 
a  herb.  F.  diabotanwn.)  Old  name  (Gr.  ota 
jSoravlov)  for  a  plaster  composed  of  many  herbs, 
described  by  Galen,  de  C.  31.  per  Gen.  vi,  2,  used 
as  a  resolvent  and  suppurative. 

Diabro'siS.  (Ata/3|Otocrts,  from  5t«/3i/3- 
puxTKw,  to  eat  up.  F.  diabrose ;  G.  Zerfrcssung.) 
An  old  term  for  ulceration. 

DiabrO'tiC.  (/ita/3joajTtK:os,  from  SLa(3i^- 
pwaKw,  to  eat  through.  F.  diabrotiquc  ;  G-  durch- 
fressend.)  Erodent ;  eating  through.  Applied 
to  medicines  which  erode  the  part  on  which  they 


DIACADMIAS 

are  placed ;  some  hold  these  as  intermediate 
between  escharotic  and  caustic  substances. 

Diacad'mias.  Old  name,  used  by  Scri- 
bonius  Largus,  Comp.  242,  for  a  plaster,  the  chief 
ingredient  of  which  was  Cadmia. 

]Diacalamin'thes.  An  old  name  for  an 
antidote,  the  chief  ingredient  of  which  was  Gala- 
mint. 

Xj»iacan'thOUS.  (Ai'?,  two;  &Kavda,  a 
spine.  F.  diacanthe ;  G.  Zweidornig.)  In 
Botany,  having  two  spines  under  each  leaf. 

Hiacar'cinon.  (Ata  kupklvwu,  from  Sid, 
through;  KupKLvo's,  a  crab.  F.  diacarc'mon.)  Old 
name,  used  by  Galen,  de  Simp.  Fnc.  xi,  §  dt 
Cancris  Ustis.,  for  an  antidote  against  the  bite 
of  a  mad  dog,  prepared  from  the  flesh  of  the 
crab. 

Iliacar'tliami.  (Aia;  earthamus.)  An 
old  purgative  tablet  containing  the  seeds  of  Car- 
thamus  Mnctoreus,  colchicum,  scammony,  the 
root  of  IpomcBa  turpethum,  and  ginger. 

Oiacar'yon.  (Aia,  out  of ;  Kdpvov,  a  nut.) 
Old  term,  used  by  Galen,  de  C.  M.  sec.  Loc.  vi,  2. 
for  an  extract  prepared  with  green  nuts  and 
honey. 

Diacas'sia.  (Aic£,  of  or  from;  Kacraia, 
cassia.  F.  diacassis.)  Old  name  for  an  electuary 
made  of  cassia. 

X>iacasto'rium.  (Ata,  of  or  from ;  K&a- 
TU)p,  castor.)  Old  name  for  a  compound  medi- 
cine, the  principal  ingredient  of  which  is  castor ; 
it  has  been  applied  to  two  medicines. 

Diacathol'icon.  (Am;  KadoKiKoi, 
universal.  F.  diacatholicmn.)  Old  term  for  a 
laxative  electuary,  from  its  general  usefulness  ; 
originally  prescribed  by  Nicolaus,  made  of  senna 
leaves,  pulp  of  cassia,  and  of  tamarinds,  roots  of 
male  fern  and  rhubarb,  aniseed,  liquorice  root, 
sweet  fennel,  and  sugar.  (Quincy.) 

l^iacau'siS.  (Aia/cauo-is,  from  SiaKaiw. 
to  burn  through.)  Excessive,  intense  heat  of 
body. 

Also,  the  use  of  the  actual  cautery. 

Siacans'tic.  (Ata/cat'co,  to  burn  through. 
F.  diacaustique ;  G.  diakaiistisch,  durchdtzend.) 
Very  heating.  Formerly  applied  to  a  double  con- 
vex lens  or  burning  glass,  such  having  been  used 
to  cauterise  parts. 

I>.  curve.    See  under  Caiostic. 

Z>iaceltates'son.  A  Paracelsian  term 
for  a  certain  emetic  preparation  of  mercury ;  ap- 

?lied  also  to  a  purging  preparation  of  antimony, 
t  is,  besides,  an  alchemical  term  for  quicksilver 
dissolved  in  alcahest;  also  called  Diatessadelton. 

IDiac'enoUS.     {/^laKtvo^,  quite  empty.) 
Porous,  like  a  sponge  or  pumice  stone, 

Diacentau'rlum.  (Am,  of;  KtvTavpLov, 
the  centaury.)  An  old  remedy  containing  cen- 
taury and  other  bitters. 

Diac'etate.     (^t?,  twice ;  acetate.)  A 
salt  with  two  equivalents  of  acetic  acid. 

Diace'tin.  A  substance  formed  by  treating 
glycerin  with  acetic  acid  at  a  high  temperature. 

Diace'tyl  carbamide.  CO(NH. 
C2H30)2-    A  product  of  the  action  of  carbonyl 
chloride  on  urea  at  50""  C.  (122°  F.) ;  it  crystal- 
lises from  hot  alcohol  in  rhombic  needles. 
3>.  ure'a.    Same  as  I),  carbamide. 

dadiaB'nium.  (^^v,  twice  ;  achmnimn. 
F.  diachaine,  diakene.)  A  fruit  composed  of  two 
achsenia  united  by  a  common  axis ;  also  called 
Creniocarp. 

Diaclial'asiS.  (AiaxaXao-is,  from  fiia- 
XaXaoj,  to  loosen.)    Fracture  with  separation  of 


!— DIACHYSIS. 

the  bones  of  the  skull,  either  through  their  sub- 
stance or  at  the  sutures. 

X>iaclialas'ma.  (AtaxaXaa/xa,  an  hia- 
tus.)   A  cleft,  a  fissure. 

Diaclialas'tiC.  Eelating  to  a  Diacha- 
lasis, 

^Oiachalcit'eOS.  (^i«,  through;  xaX- 
Kixis,  colcothar.)  A  plaster  like  the  I)iapaima, 
in  which  colcothar  is  substituted  for  zinc  sul- 
phate. 

Diaclieiris'mus.  (Atax£ipto-/ios,  mani- 
ulation.)    The  preparation  and  dispensing  of 
rugs ;  also,  any  manual  operation. 
Diaclielido'nium.     (Ata,  through ; 
Xz\l8u3v.)    a  swallow;  a  preparation  of  swal- 
lows. 

Siache'nium.    See  Diachcenium. 

Z^iacliore'ma.  (Atax'^P')/""?  ^vom  Siw 
Xajpt'o),  to  go  through.)  Excrement,  fieces. 
Also,  excreted  matter  in  general. 
I>>  xysmato'des.  (Si/cr/iaTwo})?,  from 
^Dcr/xa,  scrapings  ;  eIoos,  likeness;)  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  pseudomembranous  flocculi  found  in 
dysenteric  and  other  stools,  from  their  likeness 
to  scrapings  from,  or  shavings  of,  the  mucous 
coat  of  the  intestines. 

2>iacllore'siS.  (Aiaxw/ojjpts,  from  6ia- 
■)(uipiw.)    The  excretion  of  faecal  matter. 

Diachore'tic  (Ataxwp>}-r£/v05,  from 
^tax^pto),  to  go  through.)  Promoting  the  ex- 
cretion of  faeces ;  laxative. 

Diachoropsoria'sis.  {^laxuipiuy,  to 
go  through ;  xlroopiaaL?,  a  being  mangy.)  Dif- 
fuse, extensive  psoriasis, 

Diacliri'siS.  {Aiaxpico,  to  anoint.)  In- 
unction. 

Z^iachris'ma.  (AtaX|Oi<r/ia,from^iaXjOtw, 
to  smear  all  over. )    An  ointment. 

_Diacliris'ta.  (Ataxptw.)  Medicines  ap- 
plied as  abstergents  to  the  velum  palati,  the  palate 
itself,  and  the  tongue,  and  probably  also  gargles. 

S^iaCh'ylOIl.  (a  lax^Xos,  very  juicy  ;  from 
Sid,  through  ;  x^'^os,  juice.)  A  term  applied  by 
Coelius  Aurelianus  to  a  kind  of  ointment  con- 
taining vegetable  juices. 

Now  used  as  a  synonym  of  Emplastriim 
plumbi. 

Urn  compos'itum.  (L.  compositus,  com- 
pound.) "White  pitch,  yellow  wax,  and  turpen- 
tine, of  each  96  grammes,  melted  together,  and 
to  it  added  and  with  it  mixed  ammoniacum, 
bdellium,  sagapenum,  and  galbanum,  of  each  32 
grammes,  dissolved  in  alcohol,  and  evaporated  to 
a  soft  consistence.  Used  as  a  resolvent  and  an 
agglutinative. 

D.  cum  grum'mi.  The  Emplastrum  gum' 
mosum. 

I>.,  §rum.   The  Emplastrum  gummosum. 
]>.  magr'num  cum  grum'mi.    (L.  mag- 
nus,  great ;  cum,  with ;  gu?nmi,  gum.)  The 
Emplastrum  galbani  compositum. 

3>.  plas  ter.   The  Emplastrum  plumbi. 
1>.  sim'plex.    (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 
Emplastrum  plumbi.     It  was  originally  made 
with  decoction  of  gladiolus  root,  oil,  mucilage, 
and  litharge. 

D.,  white.   The  Emplastrum  plumbi. 
I>.,  yellow.     The  Emplastrum  gummo- 
sum. 

Diach'yma.    (Aia,  through;  x"m«'  » 

liquid.)  A  synonym  of  Farenchyma,  especially 
such  as  occupies  the  space  between  two  surfaces, 
as  in  a  leaf. 

Diach'ysiS.    (Ataxuo-is,  from  ataxEO),  to 


DIACHYTIC— DIADOCHE. 


pour  different  ways.)  Diffusion,  as  of  fluid  in  a 
tissue. 

Dia/Cliyt'iCa  (AtaxyTtKos,  able  to  dis- 
solve.)   Having  power  to  resolve  swellings. 

Diachytophlogro'sis.  (Ataxt/Tt/co9, 

from  ^lax^'to,  to  spread  about;  (pXoywaL^,  the 
burning  heat  of  inflammation.)  Diffuse  inflam- 
mation. 

Diacl&'ytOS.  (Am;  x^To?,  made  liquid.) 
An  epithet  of  wine  prepared  from  grapes  that 
had  been  dried  seven  days  and  were  pressed  the 
eighth. 

IDiacine'ma*  (Aiah.tj/?j/ia.)  An  old  term 
for  dislocation. 

X>iacla'siai  (Ata,  through;  KXao-i?,  a 
breaking  ;  from  kXccw,  to  break.)  A  method  of 
amputation,  invented  by  Maisonneuve,  in  which 
the  bone  is  first  broken  by  an  osteoclast,  and  an 
ecraseur  being  applied,  the  soft  parts  are  divided 
with  a  bistoury  ;  the  fragments  of  bone  are  then 
removed  by  torsion. 

Diac'lasiSa  (Ata,  through  ;  /cXacris,  a 
breaking. )    Kefraction  of  light  rays. 

Diaclas'tic.  (Same  etymon.)  Relating 
to  Diaclasia,  or  to  Diaclasis. 

D.  meth'od.    Same  as  Diaclasia. 

Diac'ly sis.  (Ata/cXu^a),  to  wash  through- 
out.)   The  same  as  Biaclysmus. 

Diaclys'ma.  (AtaKXyc/^a,  a  mouth- 
wash.)   A  lotion  or  wash  for  the  mouth. 

IDiaclys'muS.  (Ata/cXuo-^uo's,  from  oia- 
kXu^cu,  to  wash  out.)  A  rinsing  or  cleansiug, 
especially  of  the  mouth. 

Oiacoccyme'lon.  (Am,  through;  kok- 

KVfxvXov,  a  damson  plum.)  Same  as  Diapru- 
niim. 

DiacOCll'laCOn.  (Ata;  Ko/cXag,  a  peb- 
ble.) An  old  term  for  milk  in  which  red-hot 
flints  have  been  cooled ;  it  was  used  as  a  sudo- 
rific. 

Z>iacO'dion.  (Aia,  through;  Kooo'ia,  a 
poppy  head.)  An  old  term  for  a  syrup  of  poppy 
heads,  the  Syrupus  papnveris. 

Diacolocyn'thidos.  (Aia ;  koKokwQ'l's, 
colocynth.)  An  old  drastic  electuary  containing 
colocynth. 

Diacolocyn'tlhis.   (Ata ;  'nokoKwdh.) 

A  preparation  in  which  colocynth  is  the  chief 
ingredient. 

X>iac'ope.  (AtaKOTr??,  a  gash,  a  cleft.)  A 
cut,  incision,  fissure,  or  longitudinal  fracture.  It 
generally  signifies  an  oblique  incision  made  in 
the  cranium  by  a  sharp  instrument,  without  the 
piece  being  removed. 

I>.  cra'nii.  (L.  cranium^  the  head.)  A 
splitting  open  of  the  bones  of  the  head. 

Diacoprae'g-ia.   (Ata,  through ; 
excrement ;  at^,  a  goat.)    An  old  name  for  a 
medicine  containing  goat's  dung.    Used  in  dis- 
eases of  the  spleen  and  parotid  gland. 

3>iacOUS'tic.    Relating  to  Liacoustics. 

DiacoUS'tiCS.  (Atd,  through  ;  aKoxxo,  to 
hear.)  That  branch  of  physics  which  treats  of 
the  properties  of  sound  refracted  in  its  passage 
through  media  of  different  density. 

Diacra'nian  jaw.  (Ata;  KpavLov,t\\Q 
skull.  F.  machoire  diacranienne.)  The  lower 
jaw,  because  it  is  united  to  the  skull  only  by  a 
loose  and  mobile  articulation. 

Diacrante'ric.  (Ata,  through ;  Kpav 
TTips^,  the  wisdom  teeth.)  A  term  applied  to 
describe  the  dentition  of  those  snakes  in  which 
the  posterior  teeth  are  separated  by  longer  inter- 
vals than  the  anterior. 


Z>iac'rises.  (Ataxpto-t?,  a  separating.)  A 
term  applied  to  those  diseases  which  are  accom- 
panied by  alterations  of  the  secretions  or  of  the 
secreting  organs. 

Diacris'iC.  (AiaK-pio-ts.')  A  term  applied 
by  Recamier  to  the  twelfth  of  his  sixteen  senses, 
being  the  secretory  or  excretory  s.-^nse. 

DiacrlsiOg''rapliy.  (A-fkjoto-ts,  se- 
paration ;  ypcKjxjo,  to  write.)  A  description  of 
the  organs  of  secretion. 

Diac'risiS.  (Aiafcpto-is,  from  dLaKpivco.  to 
separate  one  from  the  other.)  A  term  for  the 
act  of  separation  or  secretion. 

Also,  a  critical  evacuation. 

Also,  the  separation  or  diagnosis  of  one  dis- 
ease from  another  by  means  of  a  recognition  of 
its  special  crisis. 

Diacrit'iC.  (AtaKioixtKos,  able  to  dis- 
tinguish.) That  which  distinguishes,  distinctive. 
Same  as  Biagyiostic. 

Diacrit'ica.    See  Diacritic. 

I>.  reme'dia.  See  Remedium  diacriticum. 
H.  sig''na.    See  Signum  diacriticum. 

Diacrit'ical.    Same  as  Diacritic. 

Diacro'cium.  (Ata ;  KpoKo?,  saffron.) 
A  collyrium  containing  saffron. 

Diacro'CU.  (Ata;  /cpoAros,  saffron.)  The 
name  of  a  dry  collpium  in  P.  JLgineta,  in  which 
saffron  is  an  ingredient. 

Diac'tinism.  (Ata,  through  ;  uKTLv,  for 
uKTLi,  a  ray.)  The  condition  of  transparency  for 
chemical  or  actinic  rays. 

Diacydoni'tes.     Same  as  C>/do)2iatHm. 

3i'ad.  An  elementary  atom,  or  a  compound 
radicle,  which  is  equivalent  in  combining  powers 
to  two  atoms  of  hydrogen.  Thus,  one  atom  of 
barium  replaces  two  of  hydrogen  in  sulphuric 
acid,  H2SO4,  forming  BaS04.  The  chief  elemen- 
tary diads  are  barium,  calcium,  copper,  iron,  lead, 
magnesium,  manganese,  mercury,  nickel,  oxygen, 
sulphur,  strontium,  tin,  and  zinc.  Amongst  the 
compound  diads  are  the  whole  series  of  the 
defines  and  oxygenated  radicles  corresponding 
to  the  general  formula  CnHanCaOa- 

Siadapb'nidon.  (Atd;  cacpvh,  a 
laurel-berry.)  The  name  of  a  drawing  plaster 
prepared  from  bay  berries,  employed  to  promote 
suppuration. 

Di'adelpll.  A  plant  of  the  Class  Dia- 
delphia. 

Diadel'phia.  (At9,  twice;  aoiXcpS^,  a 
brother,  (j.  Ziveihriider^chaft.)  The  seventeenth 
class  of  plants,  according  to  Linneus'  system, 
being  those  in  which  the  stamens  are  united  into 
two  groups. 

IDiadel'phian.  (Same  etymon.)  Re- 
lating to  the  Diadelphia. 

Diadel'pllic.  (Same  etymon.)  Relating 
to,  or  arranged  as,  the  Diadelphia. 

DiaderpllOUS.  (Same  etymon.  G. 
ziveibruderig.)  Having  stamens,  as  in  the  Dia- 
delphia. 

Diade'ma.  (Atdotj/ta,  a  fillet.)  A  head 
bandage  in  the  form  of  a  fillet  or  coronet. 

Diadermiatri'a.  (Aid, through ;  oip/ia, 
skin;  taT-pEta,  medical  treatment.)  The  ender- 
mic  method  of  treating  disease. 

!>iadex'is.  (Atdof^is.)  Same  as  Dia- 
doche. 

IDiad'OClie.  (Ata^ox^,  a  taking  from; 
from  SiadixofiaL,  to  receive  one  from  another. 
G.  Vhergang,Auf'jinanderfolge.^  The  exchange 
of  one  disease  into  another  of  different  form  or 
character  and  in  a  different  situation. 


DIADOSIS— DIAHYDRIC. 


Diad'OSiS.  (AlclSog-l?,  a  distribution ; 
from  OLaSidwiiXL,  to  give  from  hand  to  hand.) 
The  distribution  of  nutritive  material  throughout 
the  body. 

Also,  the  decline  of  a  disease. 

^iaBdoe'lIS.  (Ats,  twice  ;  alSola,  the  parts 
of  generation.)  A  monstrosity  whose  organs  of 
generation  and  urinary  bladder  are  double. 

Diee'resiS.  (Aia/joto-i?,  a  dividing.  G. 
Zerreissung .)  A  division  of  parts  from  a  wound, 
or  burn ;  a  solution  of  continuity,  produced  by 
mechanical  means. 

H.  un'g^ulae.  (L.  ungula,  a  hoof,  a  claw.) 
A  falling  off  of  the  nails. 

]Di£eret'ic«  {A.iaipzTiKO's,  dividing,  dis- 
solving ;  from  SiaLpiu),  to  take  one  from  another.) 
An  old  term  for  a  caustic. 

Diae'ta.  (L.  diceta,  a  mode  of  living  pre- 
scribed by  the  physicians;  from  Gr.  diaiTu,  a 
way  of  living.)  Diet. 

I>.  car'nis.    (L.  caro,  flesh.)    Meat  diet. 
I>.  ju'ris.    (L./e^s,  broth.)    Soup  diet. 
Urn  jus'culi.    (L.  Jusculiim,  soup.)  Soup 
diet. 

B.  lac'tea.   (L.  lacteus,  of  milk.)  Milk 

diet. 

1>.  lac'tis.    (L.  lao,  milk.)    Milk  diet. 
H,  sic'ca.    (L.  siccus,  dry.)    Diet  con- 
taining as  small  a  proportion  as  possible  of  liquid 
food,  for  the  relief  of  dropsy,  polyuria,  obesity, 
excessive  secretion  of  milk,  and  such  like. 

DiaetaB'ma.  (AiatT-?;/xa,  food.)  Diet; 
also  rules  of  life  in  all  physical  matters. 

X^iaete'tica.  (Atairr)  n/cos,  relating  to 
diet.)    Same  as  Dietetics. 

Sisete'tici  mor'bi.  (L.  diceteticus,  re- 
lating to  diet;  morbus,  a  disease.)  Diseases 
induced  by  irregular,  insufficient,  excessive,  or 
improper  diet. 

:Diag'eotrop'ic.  (Ata,  through ;  777,  the 
earth;  n-peTrco,  to  turn.)  Term  applied  to  the 
parts  of  plants  which  exhibit  Diageotropism. 

33iag'eOt'ropism.  (Ata  ;  yn,  the  earth  ; 
TjoeVw,  to  turn.)  Term  applied  by  Darwin  to 
the  assumption  by  the  organs  of  plants  of  a 
position  more  or  less  transverse  to  the  radius  of 
the  earth. 

I^iag'lau'cium.  The  name  of  acollyrium 
recommended  by  Scribonius  Largus.  It  is  thus 
named  from  glaueium,  the  juice  of  the  Fapaver 
spinosum,  according  to  Dioscorides. 

]Di'ag'nose.    To  form  a  Diagnosis. 

^iag'no'siS.  (Atdyi/wo-is,  a  distinguish- 
ing ;  from  did,  between ;  •yvwa-L's,  knowledge ; 
from  yiyvonaKM,  to  know.  F.  diagnose ;  G. 
Diagnose,  JJnterscheidung,  Untersuchung .)  The 
distinguishing  of  things,  the  noting  of  symptoms 
whereby  a  disease  or  a  plant  or  other  object  may 
be  known  for  what  is,  and  not  another. 

Also,  the  short  condensed  account  of  the 
characters  of  an  object  by  which  it  may  be 
accurately  determined. 

anatomical.  ('AvaT-o/uiK05.)  A  dia- 
gnosis in  which  the  exact  anatomical  condition 
of  the  affected  part  can  be  ascertained. 

H.t  differen'tial.  (L.  differo,  to  sepai-ate.) 
The  distinguishing  of  one  disease  from  another 
somewhat  like  it  by  a  consideration  of  their 
several  symptoms. 

3>.,  pathological.  (ITaeoXoytKos,  of 
diseases.)  The  determination  of  the  nature  of  a 
disease  or  lesion. 

S.,  physical.  ($i;(ri«;o9,  natural.)  The 
discrimination  of  diseases  by  such  physical  signs 


as  can  be  observed  by  the  senses,  whether  unaided 
or  aided  by  instruments,  such  as  the  thermo- 
meter. 

!>.«  symptomatic.  (Su^Tn-o^aTiKo's, 

casual.)  A  diagnosis  which  has  to  content  itself 
with  a  statement  of  a  symptom,  or  set  of  symp- 
toms, without  being  able  to  accomplish  a  deter- 
mination of  the  morbid  cause  ;  as  when,  in  many 
cases,  one  has  to  speak  of  jaundice  or  neuralgia. 

30.,  topographical.  {ToTroypacpia,  the 
description  of  a  place.)  The  determination  of 
the  seat  or  position  of  a  disease  or  lesion. 

Diag'nOS'tic.      {Aiayvcoa-TiKos,  able  to 
distinguish.    F.  diagnostique.)    That  which  ii 
characteristic ;  that  which  relates  to  Diagnosis. 
I>.  signs.   See  Signs,  diagnostic. 

Diag'nos'ticate.    Same  as  Diagnose. 

Diag-nostica'tion.  Same  as  Diagno- 
sis. 

Diagrnos'tics.  The  principles  of  Diag- 
nosis. 

DiagrOgro'inetrum.  (Ataywyr/,  a  car- 
rying across;  pLi-rpov,  a  measure.  Q.  Zeitungs- 
messer.)    Same  as  Diagometer. 

Siag'Om'eter.  (Aiayoj,  to  carry  over; 
fitrpou,  a  measure.)  An  instrument,  invented  by 
Eousseau,  to  determine  the  electric  conductibility 
of  substances.  It  consists  of  a  dry  electric  pile 
of  very  feeble  tension,  connected  with  a  needle 
freely  moving  on  a  pivot  over  a  scale ;  the  sub- 
stance to  be  examined  is  introduced  into  the 
circuit.  It  is  especially  used  for  testing  the 
purity  of  olive  oil,  the  conducting  power  of  which 
for  electricity  is  feeble. 

Xdiag'O'metrum.    See  Diagometer. 

3l9iag''onal.  (Aia,  through;  ywv'ia,  an 
angle.)  A  right  line  drawn  between  two  oppo- 
site angles  of  a  four -sided  figure. 

H.  position.  A  term  employed  by  Andral 
to  denote  that  position,  half  on  the  back  and  half 
on  the  sido,  which  persons  with  pleurisy  find  to 
be  the  least  distressing. 

I^iag''onous.  (Am;  ywyta,  an  angle.) 
In  Botany,  having  four  corners. 

Si'agraziii  (L.  diagramma ;  from  ^id- 
ypapifxa,  that  which  is  marked  out  by  lines  ; 
from  ^laypa^w ;  from  ^la,  across;  ypdcfyco,  to 
write.)    An  illustrative  figure  composed  of  lines. 

33.,  flo'ral.  (L.  Jlos,  a  flower.)  A  linear 
drawing  showing  the  position  and  number  of  the 
parts  of  a  flower  as  seen  on  transverse  section. 

Siagryd'ium.  A  synonym,  or  perhaps 
a  false  spelling,  of  Dacrydium. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Scammony. 

H.  cydonia'tum.  (L.  cydonia,  a  quince.) 
A  pharmaceutical  preparation,  obtained  by  inspis- 
sating and  drying,  by  means  of  heat,  two  parts  of 
scammony  and  one  of  quince  juice.  It  was  for- 
merly used  as  an  energetic  purgative. 

D.  glycyrrhiza'tum.  {J^\vK\}ppLX,a,  li- 
quorice.) An  analogous  preparation  to  the  D. 
cydoniatum,  containing  extract  of  liquorice  in 
place  of  quince  juice. 

I>.  sulphura'tum.  Scammony  which  has 
been  exposed  to  the  vapour  of  burning  sulphur. 

Diaheliot'ropism.  (Ata,  through ; 
JjXtos,  the  sun ;  TpiTro),  to  turn.)  The  assumption 
by  the  organs  of  plants  of  a  position  more  or  less 
transverse  to  the  light  and  induced  by  it. 

Diahermodac'tylum.  (Ata, through; 
Ep/xodciKTvXo?,  hermodactyl.)  An  old  purgative 
containing  Hermodactyl. 

Dialiy'dric.  (Ata;  u5w|0, water.)  Through 
water  ;  a  term  applied  by  C.  J.  Williams  to  the 


DIAION— DIAMESOSTEOMYCES. 


percussion  note  obtained  from  an  organ  separated 
from  the  parietes  by  a  layer  of  fluid. 

I>iai'oil.    Same  as  Bidium. 

Diai'reos.  (Aid;  Ipts,  the  ii-is.)  An  old 
remedy  or  antidote  containing  iris  root. 

Diai'um.  (Aid;  lov,  the  violet.)  A  troche 
of  which  violet  flowers  formed  the  chief  ingre- 
dient. 

Dialag'O'um.  (Aid;  Xaya)s,a  hare.)  An 
old  dcobstruent  remedy  containing  hare's  dung. 

Dialeim'ma.  (Aid\£i^/xa,  an  interval; 
from  oiaktLirw,  to  leave  an  interval.)  Old  term, 
used  by  Galen,  for  the  intermission  of  a  fever. 

Dialeip'sis.  (AidX£iv//ts,  an  interval.) 
Same  as  Bialipsis. 

Dialeipy'ra.  (AiaXEiTrw,  to  leave  an 
interval ;  irvp,  fever.)    Intermittent  fever. 

Also,  an  apyretic  interval. 

Dialem'mai    Same  as  Dialeimma. 

Dialep'sis.  (Aid\7j\//is,  a  separating; 
from  0Lakaf.Lfiuuu3y  to  seize.)  A  term  employed 
by  Hippocrates  to  indicate  the  spaces  left  be- 
tween the  turns  of  a  bandage. 

Dialib'anum.  (Aid,  through ;  Xi^avo^, 
the  frankincense  tree.)  An  old  medicine  con- 
taining frankincense. 

Dialip'siS.  (AidXeivl^is,  from  ^laXtiVo), 
to  intermit.)  The  period  of  apyrexia  or  inter- 
mission of  fevers  or  other  disease. 

X>ia'liuxu.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Legicmimm. 

D.  in'dicum.  (L.  indicus,  Indian.)  A 
leguminous  plant  yielding  the  tamarind  plum, 
the  pulp  of  the  pod  of  which  is  eaten,  and  is  more 
delicate  in  flavour  than  that  of  the  tamarind. 

B.  nit'idum,  Gmll.  and  Perr.  _(L.  nitidus, 
shining.)  Hab.  Senegal.  Eudocarp  juicy,  escu- 
lent. 

Diallyl.  (C3H5)2.  A  volatile  fluid,  the 
hydrocarbon  of  the  allyl  series. 

D.  surpMde.    (C3H5)2S.    Oil  of  garlic. 

Dial'oes.  (Aid;  aXo'jj,  the  aloes.)  An  old 
purgative  containing  aloes. 

Di'alose.  Payen's  term  for  the  mucilage 
of  the  Gymnocladus  chinensis,  used  in  China  for 
washing  purposes. 

Dialtliae'a.  (Aid ;  cLkQaia,  the  marsh- 
mallow.)    An  ointment  of  marshmallow. 

Dialu'ric  ac 'id.  C4H4N2O4.  Obtained 
by  passing  hydrogen  sulphide  through  a  boiling 
solution  of  alloxan.  It  crystallises  in  needles, 
and  when  exposed  to  the  air  becomes  red,  and  is 
converted  into  alloxantin  by  the  absorption  of 
oxygen. 

Xlialycar'pel.  (AiaXuco,  to  loose  one  from 
another;  carpel.  F.  dialycarpelle.)  An  ovaiy 
or  fruit  with  ununited  carpels. 

Dialycar'poiiSi  (AiaXuo) ;  KapirS^, 
fruit.)  Having  the  gynoecium,  or  fruit,  consisting 
of  separate  carpels. 

Sialypet'alOUS.  (AiaXOw  ;  ttItoXov, 
a  flower  leaf.)  Having  the  petals  separate ;  same 
as  Polypetalous. 

Dialyphyllous.  (AiaXuco;  cpvWov,  a 
leaf.)    Having  separate  leaves. 

Si'alyse.  (Aid\uo-i§,  a  separating;  from 
oiaXuo),  to  loose  one  from  another.)  To  separate 
by  JDialysis. 

Di'alysed.  (Same  etymon.)  Having 
undergone  the  process  of  Dialysis. 

D.  iron.   See  Ferrum  dialysatum. 

Dialysep'alous.  (AiaXuw ;  sepal.) 
Having  the  sepals  distinct ;  same  as  Polysepa- 
lous. 


IDi'alyser.  (Aid\u<ris,  a  separating.)  A 
vessel  formed  of  a  sheet  of  parchment  paper  or 
animal  membrane  stretched  over  a  hoop  for  the 
performance  of  Dialysis.  This  vessel  contains  the 
mixture  of  crystalloids  and  colloids,  and  is  made 
to  float  in  a  dish  'of  pure  water.  Under  these 
conditions  the  crystalloids  pass  out  from  the 
dialyser  into  the  pure  water,  whilst  the  colloids 
are  left  behind. 

Dial'yseS.  (AidXuo-i9.)  Cullen's  order  of 
diseases  or  injuries  consisting  of  a  solution  of 
continuity. 

Dial'yslS.  (AidXuais,  from  ^laXuw,  to  loose 
one  from  another.)  The  process  of  separation  of 
crystalloid  from  colloid  bodies  in  solution.  The 
compound  containing  crystalloids  and  colloids  is 
placed  in  a  dialyser,  and  the  dialyser  is  allowed 
to  float  on  pure  water.  Ditiui^ion  at  once  com- 
mences, the  crystalloids  passing  out  of  the 
dialyser  into  the  water,  whilst  the  colloids  re- 
main behind.  The  rate  of  diffusion  inoieases 
with  the  temperature,  and  witliin  certain  limits 
is  proportional  to  the  strength  of  the  solution. 
Most  of  the  poisons  are  crystalloids,  and  can  be 
separated  from  the  usual  constituents  of  food  by 
this  means.    See  Dissociation. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  weakness  of  the  muscles 
of  the  limbs. 

Also,  a  solution  of  continuity. 
X>.,  gra'seous.  (Gas.)  The  passage  of 
gases  through  porous  substances,  such  as  a  thin 
plate  of  unglazed  earthenware  or  a  slice  of  arti- 
ficially compressed  graphite  or  a  cake  of  dry 
plaster  of  Paris.  The  velocities  of  difiusion  of 
difi'erent  gases  are  inversely  proportional  to  the 
square  roots  of  their  densities. 

Z^ialystam'inous.  (AiaXuoj ;  stamen.) 

Having  separate,  distinct  stamens. 

33ialyt'ic.  (AluXutlko^;  from  ^laXuw.) 
Eelating  or  pertaining  to  Dialysis  ;  relaxing. 

Diamagrnet'ic.  Pertaining  to  Diamag- 
netism. 

I>.  bod'ies.  The  chief  diamagnetic  bodies 
are  phosphorus,  antimony,  bismuth,  cadmium, 
copper,  gold,  silver,  arsenic,  lead,  mercury,  tin, 
zinc,  and  most  solid,  liquid,  and  gaseous  sub- 
stances. 

D.  polarity.   See  Polarity,  diamagnetic. 
Diamag-'netism.  (Aid,  through";  iiay 

i/TjTis,  magnet.)  The  force  which  causes  certain 
bodies,  such  as  copper,  when  under  the  influence 
of  magnetism,  to  assume  a  position  at  right 
angles  to  the  magnetic  meridian,  that  is,  along 
the  equatorial  line  from  east  to  west ;  it  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  polar  force. 

Diamarena'tum.  (Aid,  through ;  L. 

amarus,  bitter.)  An  old  name  of  a  confection 
made  of  bitter  cherries  pulped  and  mixed  with 
sugar  and  aromatics. 

Diamargrari'ton.  (Aid;  ixnpyapLri]^, 
a  pearl.)    An  old  antidote  containing  pearls. 

Diamase'ma.  (Atd/>idc-i//ia,  that  which 

is  chewed.)    A  masticatory. 

Diamaste'ma*    Same  as  Diamasema. 

X>iam'ba.  A  name  in  Western  Africa  of 
the  Cannabis  indica. 

Diam'bar.  (Aid,  through ;  amber.)  An 
old  stomachic  and  cordial  containing  amber, 
musk,  and  other  aromatics. 

Diam'brse  spe'cies.  See  Species  di- 
ambrce. 

Diame'lon.  (Aia  ; /xf?Xoi/,  a  quince.)  The 
name  of  a  composition  containing  quinces. 

Diamesosteomy'ces.  (Aid/xeaos, 


DI A  METER  -DIANTH  EROUS. 


midway  between ;  6<rTiov,  a  bone ;  fxiKYi-i,  a 
fungus.)  Osteoid  sarcoma  originating  in  the 
centre  of  a  bone,  between  the  outer  and  the  inner 
surface  of  a  long  bone. 

Diam'eter.  (F.  diametre  ;  fi'ora  L.  dia- 
metros ;  from  Gi'.  tiu^zTpo^,  from  ^ta/xsTptw,  to 
measure  through.  G.  Dicrchmesser.)  A  straight 
line  drawn  through  the  centre  of  a  circle  so  as 
to  divide  it  into  two  equal  parts  ;  also  a  similar 
line  of  division  through  any  figure  or  object. 

3>.  Bandeloc'quii.  The  external  conju- 
gate diameter  of  the  pelvis. 

ID.s,  cra'nial.  See  Cranial  diameters, 
adult,  and  G.  diameters,  foetal. 

S.  Devente'rii.  The  same  as  B.,  oblique 
of  the  pelvis. 

B.  of  Deven'ter.  The  oblique  diameter 
of  the  pelvis. 

S.s  of  pelvis.   See  Pelvis,  diameters  of  . 

S.s  of  tlie  fce'tal  bead.  See  Cranial 
diameters,  foetal. 

^iamet'rical  pu'pil.  The  condition 
of  the  pupil  which  is  left  when  an  upward  iri- 
dectomy is  made  at  the  time  of  extraction  of 
cataract,  a  downward  iridectomy  having  been 
performed  some  weeks  previously. 

©i'amide.  Bases  derived  from  a  double 
molecule  of  ammonia  by  the  replacing  of  a  part 
or  the  whole  of  its  hydrogen  by  oxygenated 
radicles. 

S^i' amines.  Bases  derived  from  a  double 
molecule  of  ammonia  by  the  replacing  of  the 
whole  or  a  part  of  the  hydrogen  by  bivalent 
alcohol  radicles. 

Sliamis'yos.  (Aia;  ix'ktv,  a  vitriolic 
earth.)    An  old  remedy  containing  Misy. 

l^iammo'Ilia■  Term  for  the  double  mole- 
cule of  ammonia,  from  which  diamines  and  dia- 
mides  are  obtained  by  substitution. 

S^iam'nes.  An  old  term  for  an  involun- 
tary discharge  or  incontinence  of  urine,  used  by 
Johannes  Anglicus. 

]^i'am03ld.  (F.  diamant,  from  L.  adamas, 
from  Gr.  aSana?,  a  very  hard  metal.  I.  diamante  ; 
G.  diamant.)  A  precious  stone.  It  is  composed  of 
carbon  crystallised  into  a  regular  octohedron,  or 
cube,  or  an  allied  form.  It  is  usually  colourless 
and  transparent,  but  is  sometimes  yellowish, 
bluish,  or  pinkish.  It  is  the  hardest  substance 
known,  infusible  in  the  absence  of  air;  heated  to 
whiteness  in  oxygen  it  burns  and  yields  carbonic 
acid  gas.  It  was  formerly  supposed  to  possess 
cordial  properties. 

fig".  The  Mesemhryanthemum  crystal- 
linum,  in  allusion  to  the  glittering,  jewel-like 
vesicles  with  which  it  is  covered. 

D.-sha'ped.  Shaped  like  a  rhombus ; 
which  is  also  called  a  diamond. 

In  Botany,  somewhat  lozenge-shaped,  with  two 
acute  and  two  obtuse  angles. 

:Diamo'ron.  (Ata,  through;  ^wpov,  a 
mulberry.)  A  syrup  mentioned  by  Galen,  de  C. 
M.  sec.  Loc.  vi,  1,  composed  of  syrup  and  mul- 
berry juice;  it  was  used  as  a  gargle  in  sore 
throat. 

^lamor'pheeB.    (At'a,  through ;  ^op4>n, 

form.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Nat.  Order  Crassulaceoe. 
The  carpels  are  coherent  into  a  plurilooular  cap- 
sule. 

Z^iamorpho'sis.     {ALafx6p<pcoaLt,  a 

forming.  G.  Ausbildimg,  Gestaltung.)  The 
building  up  of  a  body  to  its  proper  form. 

^iamos'chu.  (Aia ;  fiSaxo?,  musk.)  The 
name  of  an  antidote  containing  musk. 


X^iamOtO'SiS.  (Atajuorwo-ts,  from  ^in- 
fioTow,  to  put  in  lint;  from  Sid;  yuoxo?,  lint.) 
The  introduction  of  a  tent,  or  of  lint,  into  a  wound 
or  sinus. 

:Diam'yl.  CioHja.  Amyl  (C5H,,)  in  a  free 
or  isolated  condition. 

X>.  e'ther.    The  same  as  Amyl  ether. 

Siam'ylene.  CioHjo-  A  hydrocarbon 
belonging  to  the  olefine  series,  obtained  by  the 
action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid  on  amyl,  alcohol, 
or  on  amylene.  Sp.  gr.  0*7777  at  0'  C.  Boiling 
point  165°  C.  (329°  F.) 

Dia'na.  (L.  Diana,  an  Italian  divinity, 
identical  with  "ApTtfXfs,  the  moon- goddess,  or 
Luna.)  A  synonym  of  Luna,  the  alchemical 
name  of  silver. 

OianaXlcas'XSlOS.  {AiavajKaaixn^,  from 
oiavayKuX^w,  to  coerce.)  The  setting  of  a  broken 
limb,  or  the  reduction  of  a  dislocation. 

Also,  a  term  for  an  old  instrument  intended  to 
straighten  a  spinal  curvature. 

Dian'der.  A  plant  of  the  Class  Dian- 
dria. 

Sian'drSB*    (Ais,  double;  avvp,  a  male.) 

An  order  of  hypogj^nous  plants  (Prantl  and 
Vines).  Flowers  actinomorphic,  usually  2-  or 
4-merous,  rarely  o-merous;  stamens  and  car- 
pels always  2,  alternate;  ovary  bilocular,  with 
a  single  style ;  2  ovules  in  each  loculus ;  leaves 
commonly  decussate,  exstipulate.  Ex.  Oleacece, 
Jasmines. 

jDian'dria.  (Ai'e,  twice;  avnp,  a  male.) 
A  Linnaean  class  of  plants,  comprising  those 
which  have  hermaphrodite  flowers  with  two 
stamens. 

DDian'drian.  (Same  etymon.)  Having 
two  stamens. 

Dian'driCa  (Same  etymon.)  Relating  to 
the  Diandria. 

IDian'drouS.  (Same  etymon.)  Having 
two  stamens. 

^ianel'la.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Liliacece. 

odora'ta.  (L.  odoratus,  part,  of  odoro, 
to  perfume.)  A  plant  containing  benzoin  or  an 
analogous  substance.  The  roots  are  made  into 
fragrant  pastilles. 

^iane'matous.    (At?,  twice;  vi]p.a,  a 

thread.)    In  Botany,  applied  to  an  anther  having 
two  filaments. 
Oiang'eiosper'mae.  (At's;  ayyatoy,  a 

vessel;  a-Trtpfxa,  seed.)  Plants  with  two  seed- 
vessels. 

Siangriosper'mous.  (At?,  two;  ay- 

ytlov,  a  vessel;  Giripfxa,  seed.  G.  mit  zivei 
Samenkapseln.)    Having  two  seed-vessels. 

IDian' 3*10115.  (At?,  two;  dyytlov,  a 
vessel.  G.  mit  zwei  Gefdsse.)  Having  two 
vessels. 

^ianoe'a.  {Aiavoia,  a  thought ;  from  6ia, 
through ;  v6o%,  the  mind.)  Deliberation,  con- 
sideration, thought. 

Dianoe'ma.  (Atai/ofjjua,  a  notion  )  A 
fancy  of  a  sick  person. 

Diaii08OlOg''ia.  (Atai/o/a,  thought ;  \o- 
yo?,  a  discourse.)  Hamilton's  term  for  tliat 
department  of  philosophy  which  treats  of  the 
dianoetic  faculties. 

Sianoe'tic.  (Atai/orjTt/co?,  capable  of 
thought,  thinking.)  Capable  of  thought.  A 
term  applied  by  Hamilton  to  denote  the  operation 
of  the  discursive,  elaborative,  or  comparative  fa- 
cultv. 

l^ian'tlierous.  (A/s,  twice  ;  G. 


DIANTHON— D1APH(ENIC0N. 


mit  zivei  Sfauhbeuteln.)  Having  two  antheri- 
ferous  staraens. 

Dian'tlion.  (Ata,  through;  ay0os,  a 
flower.)  An  antidote,  described  by  M5a-epsus, 
consisting  of  aromatic  and  stimulating  sub- 
stances. 

DiantllOUS.     (Ai'?;    ay0os,  a  flower.) 
Having  or  bearing  two  flowers. 
IDian'tllum.    Same  as  Bianthon. 
Dian'tllUS.    (Atai/0?;s,  double-flowering ; 
or  hlo<i,  divine ;  ay0o?,  a  flower.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Caryophyllacece. 

D.  arena'rius,  Linn.  (L.  arenarius,  re- 
lating to  sand.)  Harden  pink.  Hab.  North 
Europe.    Used  as  B.  caryoplnjllus. 

H.  arme'ria,  Linn.  Deptford  pink.  Hab. 
Europe.    Used  as  D.  caryophyllus. 

H,  barba'tus,  Linn.  (L.  barbatits^ 
boarded.)  Hab.  Europe.  Used  as  B.  caryo- 
phyllus. 

S.  carthusiano'rum,  Linn.    (F.  ceillct 

des  chartreux.')  Hab.  Europe.  Used  as  B. 
caryophyllus. 

3}.  caryophyllus,  Linn.  {Yinpv6(pv\\ov, 
the  clove  tree.  F.  oeillet  girojiee,  ce.  rouge.) 
Clove  pink ;  gilliflower ;  carnation.  The  flowers 
were  formerly  in  repute  as  cephalic,  cardiac,  and 
antispasmodic,  but  are  now  only  employed  in 
syrup  as  a  vehicle  for  other  medicines. 

D.  super'bus,  Linn.  (L.  superbus,  splen- 
did.) Fringed  pink.  Hab.  Europe.  Used  as 
B.  caryophyllus. 

Dianu'cum.  (Aia;  L.  nux,  a  nut.)  Same 
as  Biacaryon. 

Diapsede'SiSa  A  false  spelling  of  Bia- 
pcdesis. 

IDiapal'ma.  A  plaster  composed  of  em- 
plastrum  simplex  800,  and  white  wax  50  grammes, 
mixed  with  sulphate  of  zinc  25  grammes  dis- 
solved in  a  little  water.  It  is  desiccative, 
emollient,  resolvent,  detersive,  and  cicatrising. 
Mixed  with  a  quarter  of  its  weight  of  olive  oil, 
it  acquires  the  consistence  of  an  ointment,  and 
forms  the  cerate  of  diapalma. 

Diapas'zna*  (AidTrao-yua,  from  SLairda-aco, 
to  sprinkle.)  A  scented  powder,  for  sprinkling 
over  the  body,  or  part  of  it. 

Hiapede'siSi  (Aia7r7j5jjo-i?,  a  leaping 
through  ;  from  ^tairrj^ao),  to  leap  across,  to  ooze 
through.  G.Burchsickerung,Burchschurlzen.)  A 
term  used  by  Galen,  de  Caus.  Sympt.  iii,  2,  for 
the  passing  of  serous  blood  through  the  thin 
coats  of  vessels. 

Also,  a  term  for  bloody  sweat. 

Also,  in  late  times,  applied  to  the  escape  of 
both  red  and  white  corpuscles  from  the  blood- 
vessels, without  any  visible  rupture  of  their 
walls.  The  escape  of  the  red  corpuscles  occurs 
as  the  result  of  an  arrest  of  the  current  of  blood 
in  the  veins.  The  augmented  tension  thus  pro- 
duced first  leads  to  the  efl"usion  of  plasma,  and 
then  the  blood  corpuscles,  after  being  squeezed 
till  aU  shape  is  lost,  are  passed  out  as  a  fluid 
mass,  though  they  may  afterwards  resume  their 
original  form.  The  escape  of  the  colourless  cor- 
puscles occurs  during  inflammation  when  the 
small  arteries  and  veins  are  dilated  and  the  cur- 
rent through  them  is  slow.  The  white  corpuscles 
first  adhere  to  the  sides  of  the  vessels,  and  then 
by  amoeboid  movement  make  their  way  either 
through  the  protoplasmic  walls  of  the  vessels  or 
through  stomata  into  the  tissues,  where  they 
form  pus  corpuscles. 

Diapede'tic.   Relating  to  Biapedesis. 


DiapegT'inS"  (AiaTrjjyua,  a  cross-beam.) 
An  old  name  for  an  instrument  for  fastening  the 
legs  together. 

Diapen'sia.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Biapensiacece. 

1>.  cortu'sa.  {Corhcsi,  a  Paduan  botanist.) 
The  Sanictda  europcca. 

Z>iapensia'ceae.  A  class  of  plants  closely 
allied  to  Ericaccce.  Ovary  three-celled  ;  embryo 
filiform,  with  short  cotyledons ;  anthers  not  open- 
ing by  pores.  Small  shrubs,  chiefly  found  in  the 
northern  parts  of  Europe  and  America.  Accord- 
ing to  Lindley  it  is  an  Order  of  the  Alliance 
Gentianales. 

Diapen'te.  (Ai«,  through ;  ttevte,  five.) 
An  old  medicine  composed  of  five  ingredients; 
it  consisted  of  ivory  shavings  added  to  the  Bia- 
tessaron. 

Diapen'tes.    Same  as  Biapente. 

Di'apliane.  {i^Laf^aivw,  to  show  through.) 
An  investing  cortical  membrane  of  a  sac  or  cell. 
(Imp,  Diet.) 

Diapliane'ity.  (Ata(/)ai/£ta,  transpa- 
rency; from  OLatpaLvci},  to  show  through.  G, 
BurchsichtigJceit.)  The  quality  of  that  which 
is  diaphanous ;  transparency. 

Diapll'anes.    Same  as  Biaphanous. 

Diaplian'ic*    Same  as  Biaphanous. 

Diaphanocyanom'eter.  (Aia<^«vJ79, 

transparent ;  kvuvo^^  blue  ;  fxiTpov,  a  measure.) 
An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  transparency 
of  the  free  atmosphere  and  of  the  blue  of  the 
heavens. 

Diaphanom'eter.  (Ata^aiVw,  to  show- 
through  ;  fxin-pov,  a  measure.)  An  instrument 
by  Saussure  for  examining  and  appreciating  the 
d  fierences  of  the  diaphaneity  of  the  atmosphere 
at  diff'erent  periods. 

IDiaph'anoscope.     {^Lucpavn's,  seen 

through;  o-kottew,  to  observe.)  An  instrument 
consisting  of  a  double  glass  tube,  one  within  the 
other ;  the  inner  one  containing  a  galvano- caustic 
copper  plate  connected  with  a  galvanic  battery ; 
and  the  space  between  the  tubes  connected  by  a 
tube  with  a  reservoir,  which  supplies  it  with  a 
constant  stream  of  cold  water,  by  Avhich  the  heat  is 
kept  down  when  the  platinum  plate  is  white  hot. 
The  instrument  is  so  arranged  that  it  may  be 
introduced  into  the  vagina,  when  the  abdominal 
wall  will  be  seen  to  be  translucent  and  the  dark 
uterus  will  be  distinctly  observed. 

Diaphanos'copy.     (Ata^a^jjs;  cko- 

Traoj.)  A  term  applied  by  Lazarewitch  to  the 
exploration  of  the  genital  organs  by  means  of  an 
electric  light  introduced  into  the  vagina  in  a 
glass  tube.    See  Biaphanoscope. 

Diapll'anous.  (Ata(/)ai/f5s,  seen  through; 
from  Siacpa'ivw,  to  show  through.  F.  diaphane ; 
I.  diafano  ;  G.  durchscheinend,  durchsichtig .) 
Allowing  light  rays  to  pass  through.  Same  as 
Transparent. 

Diaphemet'ric.  (Aia;  a^?;,  touch; 
fxiTpov,  measure.)  Relating  to  the  measurements 
of  the  tactile  sensibility  of  parts. 

2>.  com'passes.  An  instrument,  consisting 
of  a  pair  of  compasses  with  a  graduated  scale^ 
used  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  ^sthesiotneter. 

Diapbilyx'is.  (Ata  ;  ^Xuw,  to  bubble  up.) 
In  Galen's  Exegesis  it  means  effusions  or  ebulli- 
tions; also,  an  aff'usiou,  or  moistening  any  part. 

Siaphoe'nicon.  (At«,  through ;  (i^oivi- 

luov,  a  date.)  An  old  name,  used  by  Galen,  ad 
Glaucon,  i,  14,  for  an  electuary  containing  dates, 
scammony,  ginger,  black  jpepper,  mace,  canella, 


DIAPHONESIS— DIAPHRAGM. 


turbith  root,  rue,  seeds  of  Daueus  creticus,  and 
fennel  seeds. 

Also,  for  a  plaster  containing  dates. 

Diaplione'sis.    Same  as  Diaphonia. 

IDiapllO'nia.  (^lactiajvia,  discord.)  The 
disagreement  of  medical  men  at  the  bedside  of  a 
patient. 

Diaplio'nic.   Eclating  to  Diaphonics. 
X^iaplio'llics.  (Ata ;  ipwvri,  a  sound.)  The 

science  of  refracted  sound  waves. 

I^iaph'ora.  {ALa(popd,  difference;  from 
diacpopiu),  to  spread  abroad.)  The  differences 
which  distinguish  diseases. 
Also,  a  corruption  of  food  in  the  stomach, 
DiapllOre'siS.  (Aiac^oprjcns,  from  Slu- 
<popi(a,  k)  carry  across,  to  throw  off  by  perspira- 
tion. F.  diaphorese  ;  G.  Rautausdilnnstung, 
Schweisstreibung ,  JDurchschwitzung .)  Sweating, 
especially  that  produced  by  artificial  means. 

SiapllOret'iC.  (Ata^o^otjTtKos,  from  5ia- 
cjiopioD.  F.  diaphoretique ;  G.  ausdunnstungbe- 
fordernd,  schweisstreibend.)  Promoting  sweating. 

D.  an'timony.  The  Antimonium  dia- 
phoreticum. 

I>.  fe'ver.  See  Fevet\^  diaphoretic. 

I>.  min'eral.  (F.  mineral  diaphoretique ; 
G.  schweisstreibender  Spiessglanz.)  The  Anti- 
monimn  diaphoreticum. 

Xdiaphoret'ical.    Same  as  Diaphoretic. 
IDiaplloret'icSa    (Same  etymon.  F.  dia- 
phoretiques.)  Kemedies  or  means  which  increase 
the  activity  of  the  sweat  glands. 

D.,  nau'seatin^.  (L.  nauseo,  to  be  sick.) 
Those  diaphoretics  which  are  supposed  to  produce 
sweating  by  producing  nausea  and  consequent 
relaxation  of  the  skin;  they  are  tartar  emetic, 
ipecacuanha,  and  the  like. 

3>.,  refrig'erant.  (L.  refrigero,  to  make 
cool.)  Those  diaphoretics  which  are  supposed  to 
act  by  depressing  cardiac  and  arterial  action 
when  in  excess  without  producing  nausea;  such 
are  aconite  and  veratrum  viride. 

sed'ative.  (L.  sedo,  to  cause  to  sit, 
to  allay.)  Those  diaphoretics  which  decrease 
the  flow  of  blood  to  the  skin ;  such  are  antimony 
and  ipecacuanha. 

]D.,  sim'ple.  Those  diaphoretics  which  are 
supposed  to  act  by  a  special  action  on  the  sudo- 
rific glands ;  such  are  jaborandi,  spirit  of  nitrous 
ether,  and  the  like. 

S.,  stim'ulant.   (L.  stimulo,  to  rouse  up.) 
Diaphoretics  which  increase  the  flow  of  blood  to 
the  skin;  such  are  warmth,  alcohol,  ammonia, 
and  spirit  of  nitrous  ether. 
IDiapllore'ticum.   A  Diaphoretic. 

I>.  joviale.  (L.  Jovis,  Jupiter,  an  old 
name  of  tin.)    The  Antihecticum  Foterii. 

D.  martiale  antimo'nium.  The  Anti- 
monium diaphoreticum  martiale. 

Diaphoromet'ric.  {ALa<popd,  dif- 
ference ;  fiirpovj  a  measure.)  Same  as  Diaphe- 
metric. 

X^i'aplirag'IIl.  (Aia^pay/xa,  a  partition 
wall;  from  dLcppdyvvpLi,  to  barricade.  F.  dia- 
phragme  ;  G.  Scheidewand,  Zwischenwand.)  A 
partition,  or  division  wall. 

In  Anatomy  (G.  Zwerchfell,  ZwerchmusJceT), 
the  septum,  muscular  at  the  circumference,  ten- 
dinous in  the  centre,  parting  the  chest  from  the 
abdomen.  Its  muscular  fibres  arise  from  the 
posterior  part  of  the  ensiform  cartilage  and  the 
inner  surface  of  the  cartilages  of  the  six  lower 
ribs,  from  the  ligameatum  arcuatum  externum 
and  internum,  from  the  upper  and  lower  margins 


of  the  bodies  of  the  first  three  lumbar  vertebrce 
and  the  corresponding  intervertebral  substances 
on  each  side  by  two  crura,  the  right  being  larger 
and  reaching  farther  down  than  the  left;  and 
are  inserted  into  the  circumference  of  the  central 
tendon.  The  openings  in  the  diaphragm  are : 
one,  muscular,  for  the  oesophagus  and  vagi  nerves ; 
a  second,  tendinous,  for  the  vena  cava ;  a  third, 
tendinous,  for  the  aorta,  with  the  thoracic  duct 
and  vena  azygos ;  and  apertures  for  the  splanch- 
nic nerves  through  the  crura.  The  sympathetic 
nerve  lies  behind  it.  The  convexly  arched  upper 
surface  is  in  contact  on  each  side  with  the  pleura 
and  near  the  centre  with  the  pericardium.  The 
lower  surface  is  concave  and  covered  for  the  most 
part  by  peritoneum.  In  contact  with  it  on  the 
right  side  are  the  liver  and  kidney,  and  on  the 
left  side  the  stomach,  spleen,  and  left  kidney. 
The  crura  are  crossed  by  the  pancreas,  and  sup- 
port the  solar  plexus  and  semilunar  ganglia.  The 
diaphragm  is  supplied  by  the  phrenic  nerves,  and 
by  filaments  from  the  sympathetic  plexuses 
around  the  phrenic  arteries,  and  by  the  superior 
and  inferior  phrenic  arteries ;  the  nerves  ramify 
chiefly  on  the  inferior  surface.  It  is  the  principal 
agent  in  effecting  inspiration.  In  this  act,  from 
being  strongly  arched,  it  becomes  only  slightly 
vaulted  or  nearly  flat. 

The  diaphragm  forms  a  complete  partition  be- 
tween the  chest  and  the  abdomen  in  all  mam- 
mals; it  is  absent  or  forms  an  incomplete 
partition  in  all  other  vertebrate  animals.  In  the 
camel  it  contains  a  sesamoid  bone,  in  the  porpoise 
it  has  no  central  tendon.  It  is  probably  formed 
by  gradual  growth  from  the  posterior  and  lateral 
regions  of  the  embryo,  but  its  exact  mode  of 
origin  is  not  yet  known. 

In  Electricity,  a  porous  vessel  separating  the 
fluid  or  solid  in  which  the  positive  element  is 
placed  from  that  in  contact  with  the  negative 
element. 

In  Optics,  a  circular  perforated  partition  in  the 
body  of  a  microscope  or  a  telescope,  or  in  the 
object-glass  or  eye-piece  or  other  apparatus,  to 
cut  off  the  outer  rays  of  light. 

ID.,  ar'cbes  of.  The  Ligamentum  arcua- 
tum externum  and  the  L.  arcuatum  internum. 

33.,  cen'tral  ten'don  of.  (F.  ligament 
centre  du  diaphragme.)  The  strong  aponeurosis 
occupying  the  centre  of  the  diaphragm,  into 
which  the  muscular  fibres  are  inserted ;  it  is  of  a 
trefoil  shape,  having  three  lobes  or  alse,  of 
which  the  right  is  the  largest  and  the  left  the 
smallest. 

33„  cru'ra  of.  (L.  cncs,  a  leg.  F.  pilicrs 
du  diaphragme  ;  G.  Lendenschenket,  Zweichfell- 
schenkel.)  The  thick  muscular  processes  consti- 
tuting the  vertebral  origin  of  the  diaphragm; 
they  are  inserted  into  the  concave  posterior  mar- 
gin of  the  central  tendon  of  the  diaphragm.  The 
innermost  fibres  of  the  crura  decussate  in  front 
of  the  opening  for  the  aorta  and  enclose  the 
opening  for  the  oesophagus. 

I>.  cur'rents.  Electric  currents  caused  by 
forcing  a  liquid  through  a  porous  diaphragm. 

I>.  eye'piece.  An  arrangement  of  shutters 
moved  by  milled  heads  in  the  eye-piece  of  a 
microscope,  whereby  any  space  or  part  of  the 
field  may  be  outlined  for  the  purpose  of  fixing 
the  attention  on  it  or  dii-ecting  the  attention  of 
another  to  it. 

D.,  graduating*.  A  diaphragm  for  the 
microscope  or  telescope,  so  arranged  with  mov- 
able shutters  that  by  their  opening  or  closing  an 


DIAPHRAGMA— DIAPIA. 


aperture  of  any  required  size  for  the  transmission 
of  light  ma}"-  be  obtained. 

D.,  inflamma'tion  of.  See  Diaphrag- 
mihs. 

H.,  neural'g^ia  of.  Neuralgia  affecting 
the  phrenic  nerve.  It  is  characterised  by  pain 
attacking  some  part  of  the  origin,  course,  or  dis- 
tribution of  the  phrenic,  and  the  pain  may  radiate 
to  the  shoulder,  neck,  and  lower  jaw.  There  are 
usually  several  painful  points,  as  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  upper  cervical  vertebrae,  the 
phrenic  nerve  itself,  the  line  of  attachment  of 
the  diaphragm,  and  a  point  over  the  cartilage  of 
the  third  rib.  It  may  arise  from  cold  or  be  con- 
comitant with  angina  pectoris,  Basedow's  disease, 
or  hepatic  affections.  Kespiratory  activity  is 
impaired  or  inhibited. 

D.,  paralysis  of.  (Ila^aXuo-is,  paralysis.) 
A  condition  of  infrequent  occurrence  caused  by 
injury  to  the  phrenic  nerve  from  wounds  or  tu- 
mours, or  occurring  in  the  course  of  progressive 
muscular  atrophy,  or  of  diaphragmitis,  pleurisy, 
or  peritonitis.  It  is  known  by  the  drawing  in- 
wards of  the  epigastrium  and  hypochondria 
during  inspiration. 

D.,  pel'vic.   See  JDiaphragma  pelvis. 

D.,  pil'lars  of.   Same  as  J).,  crura  of. 

D.  plate.  A  circular  metallic  plate,  per- 
forated with  a  series  of  variously  shaped  and 
sized  holes,  some  with  a  central  stop,  placed 
under  the  stage  of  a  microscope  and  capable  of 
rotation,  so  that  rays  of  light  may  be  cut  off  to 
any  amount  and  in  any  part  of  the  field. 

D.,  spasm  of,  clon'ic.  _  {Clonic.)  The 
condition  mainly  constituting  Hiccough. 

3>.,  spasm  of,  ton'ic.  {Tonic.)  A  con- 
tinuous spasmodic  contraction  of  the  muscle  pro- 
ducing great  distress  and  dyspnoea,  with  expan- 
sion and  immobility  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
chest  and  protrusion  of  the  epigastrium,  such  as 
occurs  in  tetanus  and  strychninism. 
Diaplira^'ma.   The  Diaphragm. 

"Si.  au'ris.  (L.  auris^  the  ear.)  A  synonym 
of  Membrana  tympani. 

I>.  cer'ebri.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Tentorium  cerebelli. 

3>.  na'rium.  (L.  naris,  the  nostrils.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Septum  naritim. 

D.  o'ris.  (L.  OS,  the  mouth.)  Meyer's  term 
for  the  two  Mylohyoid  muscles. 

]>.  pel'vis.  (L.  pelvis.)  A  term  for  the 
Levator  ani  and  coccygeus  muscles  of  both  sides 
conjoined. 

D.  pharyn'gris.     {^apvy^,  the  throat.) 

The  Velum  pendulum  palati. 

H,  sel'lse.    (L.  sella,  a  saddle.)  See 

Hyphyseos. 

'  D.  ventriculo'rum  latera'llum  cer'e  - 
bri. (L.  ventriculus,  a  ventricle ;  lateralis, 
lateral;  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  A  synonym  of 
the  Septum  lucidum. 

Diaphra^mal'g'ia.  (Aia^pay/xa;  aX- 
yos,  pain.  G.  Zwerchjellschmerz.)  Pain  in  the 
diaphragm. 

Diaphrag'maposte'ma.  {Aidctypay- 
fxa ;  d7ro<rT-));ua,  a  deep-seated  abscess.  Gr. 
Zwerchfellabscess.)  An  abscess  of  the  dia- 
phragm. 

Diaphrag'matal'g'ia.    The  same  as 

Biaphragmalgia. 

Diaphrag'xnataposte'mao  Same  as 

Biaphrag  maposiema. 

Diaphragrmatelco'sis.  Same  as 
JDiaphragmelcosis. 


Diaphrag'mat'ic.  {Aia4>payna.)  Of, 

or  belonging  to,  the  Diaphragm. 

D.  ar'teries.  A  synonym  of  Phrenic 
arteries. 

I>.  g'an'g'liou.   See  Phrenic  ganglion. 

3>.  grout.  A  term  given  by  Butter  to  An- 
gina pectoris. 

D.  her'nia.  Protrusion  of  part  of  the  ab- 
dominal contents  into  the  chest  through  the  dia- 
phragm, or  through  some  of  the  natural  openings 
in  the  muscle,  or  through  accidental  defects  or 
wounds  in  it.    See  Hernia,  diapliragmatic. 

D.  nerve.   Same  as  Phrenic  nerve. 

D.  pleu'risy.  See  Pleurisy,  diaphragma- 
tic. 

I>.  plex'us.   Same  as  Phrenic  plexus. 

D.  ring:.  (F.  anneau  diaphragmatique .) 
Chaussier's  name  for  the  irregularly  quadrilateral 
aperture  by  which  the  vena  cava  inferior  passes 
through  the  diaphragm  to  the  heart. 

I>.  veins.   Same  as  Phrenic  veins. 
Diaphrag'mati'tis.    Same  as  Hia- 

phragmitis. 

Diaphrag''matocele.    {AidcfypayiJLa ; 

KnXrj,  a  tumour.  G.  Zwerchfellbruch.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Diaphragmatic  hernia. 

Diaphragrmelco'sis.  (Atac^pay/xa; 

tX/cwo-ts,  ulceration,  G.  Zwerchfellgeschwiir.) 
Ulceration  of  the  diaphragm. 

X>iaphrag:mi'tis.  {Aiac^ipaypia.  F. 
diaphragmatite  ;  G;.  Zwerchfellentzimdung.)  In- 
flammation of  the  diaphragm ;  a  rare  disease, 
and  probably  seldom  seen  except  in  connection 
with  inflammation  of  suiTOunding  structures,  such 
as  the  pleura,  pericardium,  and  peritoneum.  It 
is  accompanied  by  pain,  especially  on  movement 
of  the  muscle,  and  shallow  thoracic  breathing. 

Siaphrag^'mocele.  Same  as  Dia- 
phragmatocele. 

Zliaphrag'modjrn'ia.    {ALa<t>payfjia ; 

o^vv^-j,  pain.)    Pain  felt  in  the  diaphragm. 

Z^iaphrat'ton  hy'men.  {Aia^ypd-r- 
Toov,  from  Siacppd-TTa),  to  barricade ;  vp.riv,  a  thin 
skin.)    The  mediastinum. 

D.  membra'na.  (L.  membrana,  a  mem- 
brane.)   The  mediastinum. 

Diaplirax'iS.   Same  as  Diaphragm. 

Siapll'tllOra.  {Aiacpdopd,  ruin,  corrup- 
tion ;  from  SLa(pdeLpw,  to  destroy  utterly.  G. 
Verderbniss.)  An  old  term  for  the  corruption  of 
anything,  especially  the  death  and  decomposition 
of  the  foetus  in  the  womb. 

Also,  the  putrefaction  of  the  food  in  the 
stomach. 

Diapliylac'tiCa  (Aia^uXa/cTi/cos,  from 
^La(pv\dcr<T(xi,  to  preserve.)  An  old  term  used  by 
Galen  in  the  same  sense  as  Prophylactic. 

Diaph'ysiS.  (Atd(|)i;(ns,  a  growing 
through,  a  point  of  separation  between;  from 
Sincpvoo,  to  grow  between.  F.  diaphyse ;  _G. 
Zwischenwachsen.)  An  interspace,  an  interstice, 
a  fissure  ;  that  which  separates  two  parts. 

In  Anatomy,  the  shaft  of  a  long  bone,  as 
distinct  from  the  two  extremities ;  being  that 
part  which  is  formed  from  the  primary  centre  of 
ossification. 

Also,  according  to  Pare,  a  ligament  of  the 
knee-joint,  probably  the  crucial  ligament. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  nodes  of  the  stem  of  the 
Graminacece,  according  to  some ;  and  for  the 
internodes,  according  to  others. 

Also,  an  occasional  prolongation  of  the  centre 
of  an  inflorescence  or  a  flower. 

Z>ia'pia*    (Atd,  through;  irvov,  pus.)  A 


DIAPISSELiEUM— DIARRHCEA. 


synonym,  according  to  some,  of  Biapyesis  or 
iSuppuration. 

Also  (Gr.  Sid;  wv//-,  the  eye),  according  to 
others,  a  term  for  long-sightedness,  in  opposition 
to  Myopia. 

DiapiSSelse'um.  (Am;  nriarcra,  pitch; 
'iXuiov,  oil.)  An  old  remedy  made  with  oil  of 
pitch. 

Diap'lasiS.  (Atd-TrXao-i?,  a  putting  into 
shape;  from  ^idTrXao-o-o),  to  form.)  A  term  for 
formation,  conformation. 

Also,  used  by  Galen  de  Tract,  i,  1,  for  the 
reduction  of  a  dislocation,  or  the  replacing  of  a 
fractured  bone  in  its  natural  position. 

Diaplas'ma.  (Aid7r\ctcr/xa ;  from  5m- 
•TrXacrcrw,  to  plaster  over.)  A  term  used  by 
Dioscoridesfor  an  unction  or  fomentation  applied 
to  the  whole  or  part  of  the  body. 

Diaplas'muS.  (AiaTrXao-juos.)  Same  as 
Diaplasis. 

IDiaplas'tic.  (Ata;  TrXao-rtKos,  fit  for 
moulding.)    Of  the  nature  of  a  Diaplasma. 

Z>iap'ne.    Same  as  Biamnes. 

Diapneu'siS.  (AidTn/Euo-is,  an  exhaling ; 
from  BiaTTvioD,  to  blow  through.)  Same  as 
Diapnoe. 

Diap'noe'a  (Aia7ri;o77,  from  Siairvlu),  to 
breath  through.)  An  insensible  perspiration,  or 
gentle  moisture  on  the  skin;  used  by  Galen, 
Comment,  in  Hippocr.  de  Sal.  Bicet.  t.  2,  Jin. 

Also,  a  term  for  expiration. 

Diapnoe'a.  (AidTrj/om.)  Same  as  Biap- 
me. 

XdiapnogT'enous.  (Atairvori,  perspira- 
tion ;  ysvvdw,  to  produce.  G.  Hautausdiinnst- 
ungmachend.)    Producing  perspiration. 

I>.  appara'tus.  (L.  apparatus.,  imple- 
ments.) The  sudoriparous  glands,  from  their 
function. 

Siapno'ic.  (Aia7rj/o>7.)  Producing  a 
moderate  perspiration. 

_  Diapophys'ial.  Relating  to,  or  con- 
sisting of,  a  Biapophysis. 

Diapoph'ysiS.  (Aia,  apart ;  aTTocpvari's, 
an  offshoot.)  Term  applied  in  Owen's  typical 
vertebra  to  a  pair  of  exogenous  segments  of  the 
neural  arch  situated  between  the  neurapophysis 
and  neural  spines. 

In  the  cervical  vertebrae  of  man  and  other 
mammals  it  is  represented  by  the  posterior  part  of 
the  ring  enclosing  the  vertebral  artery;  in  the 
dorsal  vertebrae  by  the  transverse  process ;  in 
the  lumbar  and  sacral  vertebrae  by  short  pro- 
cesses of  the  centrum. 

Diapore'ma.  (AtaTro'pjj^a,  from  Sia- 
iropio),  to  be  in  difficulty.)  An  old  term,  used 
by  Hippocrates,  de  Eat.  Vict,  in  Acut.,  for 
anxiety,  anguish,  and  restless  tossing  of  the 
body. 

Z^iapra'sium.  (Am,  through  ;  Trpdo-ioy, 
horehound.)  An  old  remedy  containing  hore- 
hound. 

Diapru'num.  (Am  ;  trpovvov,  a  plum. 
G.  PJlaumenlatwerge.)  An  old  name  of  an  elec- 
tuary containing  prunes,  polypody,  liquorice, 
violet  fiowers  and  seeds,  berbery  fruit,  red  roses, 
sandal  wood,  and  sugar.    Used  as  a  laxative. 

]>.  compos'itum.  (L.  compositics,  com- 
pounded.) Eight  parts  of  scammony  mixed  with 
190  of  Biaprunmn. 

H.  resoluti'vum.  (L.  resolve,  to  loosen.) 
The  B.  compositum. 

3>.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplest,  simple.)  The 
compound  described  as  Biaprtmum. 


Diapso'ricum.  (Aid ;  xUwpa,  the  itch.) 

The  name  of  a  medicine  for  the  itch  or 
scurvy. 

Diapter'nes.  (Am;  irTipva,  the  heel.) 
A  medicine  made  of  the  heels  of  animals  and 
cheese. 

Diaptero'sis.  (Am;  irTEpSv,  a  feather.) 
The  cleaning  of  the  ears  with  a  feather. 
Diapye'ma.    (Am-n-yjj/xa.)    An  old  term 

for  Suppuration. 

Siapye'mata.  {i^iairintia,  suppura- 
tion.)   Medicines  which  promote  suppuration. 

Diapye'siS.  (AtaTrutjo-ts.)  Suppuration. 
H.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Hypopyon. 

Diapye'tica.  (AiaTrurjxiKo's.)  Things 
which  promote  suppuration. 

Diarae'mia.  {^Lappiw,  to  flow  through ; 

alfxa,  blood.  F.  diaremie.)  A  pathological  con- 
dition, said  to  be  common  in  sheep,  in  which  the 
globules  of  the  blood  are  diminished  in  quantity, 
the  blood  itself  thinner,  and  transuding  through 
the  coats  of  the  vessels  into  the  cavities.  (Dun- 
glison.) 

Dia'ria.  (L.  dies,  a  day.)  A  fever  lasting 
one  day  only. 

Siaromat'icum.  (Aid,  through ;  ajow- 

fxaTLKo?,  aromatic.)  An  old  remedy  containing 
various  aromatics. 

Diar'rliag'e.  (Aiappayi'i,  from  Biapvy- 
uvfxt,  to  break  through.)  A  convulsion ;  also  a 
fracture. 

Oiarrlie'a.    A  false  spelling  of  Biarrhoea. 

IDiarrlie'tiC*    Same  as  Biarrhceal. 

Diarrhodom'eli.  (Am,  through;  p6- 
Sov,  a  rose ;  ^sXt,  honey.)  An  old  remedy  made 
of  agaric,  pepper,  honey,  scammony,  and  the 
juice  of  roses. 

Oiar'rliodon.  (Aid ;  p6oov.)  An  old 
name  for  powders  and  confections  in  which  roses 
formed  an  ingredient,  along  with  such  other 
things  as  sandal  wood,  canella,  and  Armenian 
bole  ;  and  for  several  collyria  mentioned  by  Ga- 
len, de  C.  M.  sec.  Zoc,  iv,  7,  containing  roses. 

DiarrliOB'a.  (Amppoia,  from  diappico,  to 
flow  through.  F.  diarrhee,  devoyement ;  I.  diar- 
rea ;  S.  diarrea ;  G.  Bauchjluss,  Burchfall, 
Burchlauf.)  A  too  frequent  evacuation  of  too 
fluid  faeces,  accompanied  or  not  by  pain. 

H.  ablactato'rum.  (L.  ablacto,  to  leave 
to  suckle.)  The  diarrhoea  occasionally  produced 
by  change  of  food  when  a  child  is  being  weaned. 

I>.  adipo'sa.  (L.  arfi/^osws,  fatty.  'F.gras- 
fondure.)  Discharge  of  fat  by  the  stools ;  a  con- 
dition which  has  not  unfrequently  been  found 
associated  with  cancer  of  the  pancreas  or  duo- 
denum. 

I>.  al'ba.  (L.  alhiis,  white.)  A  form  of 
epidemic  diarrhoea  occurring  in  Barbadoes  in 
which  the  evacuations  are  white  and  milky. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  any  form  of  diarrhoea 
in  which  there  is  no  colour  in  the  faeces. 
Also,  the  same  as  B.,  hill. 

I>.  aquo'sa.  (L.  aquosus,  watery.)  Hoff- 
man's term  for  diarrhoea  in  which  the  stools  are 
very  thin  and  watery. 

S.  arthrit'ica.  (ApfJpnriKos,  gouty.)  The 
so-called  gout  in  the  abdomen. 

3>.  bilio'sa.  (L.  biliosus,  full  of  bile.) 
Diarrhoea  depending  on,  or  accompanied  by,  a 
profuse  discharge  of  disordered  bile. 

I>.,  cacliec'tic.  (Kax£^t«,  a  bad  habit  of 
body.)  A  term  applied  to  the  chronic  diarrhoe 
of  tropical  countries  in  its  later  stages,  when  the 


DIARRHOEA. 


group  of  symptoms  called  Cachexia  make  tlieiv 
appearance. 

I>.  carno'sa.  (L.  carnosus,  fleshy.)  Dy- 
sentery, in  which  the  evacuations  contain  fleshy- 
looking  matters. 

D.,  catar'rbal.  (L.  catarrhus^  a  catarrh.) 
Diarrhoea  depending  on  a  catarrhal  condition  of 
the  intestinal  mucous  membrane,  whether  sim- 
ple as  from  chill  or  irritation,  or  specific  as  in 
the  course  of  eruptive  fevers. 

D.  catarrho'sa.  (L.  catarrhus.)  Same 
as  D.,  catarrhal. 

D.,  cliolera'ic.  {Cholera.)  A  severe  form 
of  diarrhoea  in  which  symptoms  resembling  those 
of  malignant  cholera  are  present,  such  as  cramps 
in  the  limbs,  cold  surface,  bluish  lips,  sighing 
breathing;  and  other  signs  of  collapse ;  it  is  the 
form  which  frequently  afl'ects  children,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  hot  weather. 

D.  cboler'ica.  A  term  for  Cholera  mor- 
bus. 

D.(  choler'iform.  Same  as  i).,  chole- 
raic. 

I>.,  chron'ic.  (L.  chronicus,  lingering.) 
A  term  applied  to  any  form  of  diarrhoea  whicli 
has  become  moderate  and  long  continued,  but 
specially  used  to  denote  the  form  of  diarrhoea 
common  in  India  and  the  tropics,  which,  begin- 
ning without  acute  symptoms,  often  causes  death 
from  anaemia  and  exhaustion.  The  motions  are 
at  first  not  very  relaxed,  of  a  yellowish  or  drab 
colour,  containing  little  mucus,  and  often  ejected 
with  force ;  gradually  they  get  thinner  and  paler 
until  they  come  to  look  like  chalk  and  water, 
sometimes  they  contain  blood.  The  tongue  loses 
its  epithelium  and  becomes  red,  shining,  and 
aphthous,  or  pale  and  soft ;  there  is  not  generally 
much  pain,  and  the  appetite  may  be  large  but 
capricious.  Anaemic  symptoms  soon  develop, 
anasarca  results,  scorbutic  symptoms  appear, 
and  death  occurs  from  asthenia,  sometimes  in 
coma,  sometimes  in  convulsion,  sometimes  in 
syncope. 

I>.  cbylo'sa.  {Chyle.)  A  term  for  chronic 
diarrhoea  in  which  the  motions  are  very  pale, 
consisting  of  unabsorbed  chyle  or  profuse  secre- 
tion from  the  mucous  follicles, 

D.,  cliy'lous.    Same  as  D.,  chylosa. 

3>.,  coUiq'uative.  (L.  coUiquesco,  to  be- 
come liquid.)  Diarrhoea  so  severe  and  watery 
as  to  produce  collapse. 

I>.,  cong^es'tive.  {Congestion.)  Diarrhoea 
depending  on  a  congested  condition  of  the  in- 
testinal mucous  membrane,  often  produced  by 

3>.  crapulo'sa.  (L.  crapiilosus,  caused  by 
drink.)  Diarrhoea  from  overmuch  or  indigestible 
food.  Diarrhoea  in  which  undigested  food  is 
passed,  and  by  which  it  is  supposed  to  be  caused. 

D.  cruen'ta.  (L.  cruentus,  bloody.)  Diar- 
rhoea in  which  the  evacuations  are  bloody. 

I>.  cum  apep'sia.  (L.  cum,  with ;  Gr.  a, 
neg. ;  ttLtttw,  to  concoct.)  A  synonym  of  Lien- 
tery. 

3>.  dentitien'tium.  (L.  dcntio,  to  cut 
teeth.)  Diarrhoea  occurring  in  infants  during 
dentition ;  in  some  cases  perhaps  from  the  swal- 
lowing of  the  saKva,  which  is  often  so  freely 
secreted  at  that  time. 

B.,  dysenter'ic.  {Dysentery.)  A  term 
applied  to  those  cases  of  severe  diarrhoea  in 
which  the  faeces  are  mixed  with  bloody  mucus. 

D.  dyspep'tica.  (Ai5s,  badly ;  TrtTn-co,  to 
concoct.)    Same  as  .Lie7itery. 


D.  erythemo'i'des.  ('Ejou0rj/xa,  redness 
of  skin ;  £t(5o§,  likeness.)  Dian-hoea  which  is 
supposed  to  depend  on  an  erythematous  condition 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestine. 

I>.,  fae'culent.  (L.^/teces,  dregs.)  Ordinary 
diarrhoea  in  which  the  stools  are  chiefly  composed 
of  liquid  faeces. 

I>.  fU'sa.  (L.  fusus,  part,  of  fundo,  to 
pour  out.)  Good's  term  for  ficculent  diarrhoea, 
or  fteculent  looseness. 

I>.  bepat'ica.  ('HTraTi/co's,  affected  in  the 
liver.)    Bilious  diarrhoea. 

I>.,  bill.  A  term  applied  by  Alexander 
Grant  to  a  disease  of  the  Indian  hill  stations, 
in  which,  between  daylight  and  breakfast,  and 
again  in  the  evening,  loose,  pale,  drab  or  muddy 
grey,  frothy  stools  are  passed,  at  first  fseculent, 
subsequently  yeasty,  pultaceous,  or  lienteric ; 
there  is  considerable  disturbance  of  the  liver  and 
probably  some  malarial  taint. 

D.,  in'fantile.  (L.  infans,  a  child.)  The 
diarrhoea  which  attacks  infants,  and  is  usually 
caused  by  some  error  in  diet ;  it  is  a  frequent 
accompaniment  of  the  act  of  weaning.  It  is  a 
great  cause  of  mortality  among  infants  in  poor 
districts  of  a  town.  Collapse  rapidly  supervenes, 
and  the  mortality  is  great,  especially  in  the 
summer. 

D.,  fnflam'matory.  A  term  which  in- 
cludes cases  of  diarrhoea  in  which  there  is  in- 
flammation of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane 
and  its  glands  ;  the  stools  are  often  watery,  often 
mucous,  with  fibrinous  flakes  and  sometimes  with 
blood,  the  tongue  is  reddish,  the  abdomen  tender, 
with  pricking  or  gnawing  pains,  and  tenesmus, 
and  there  is  much  exhaustion. 

D.  ing-esto'rum.  (L.  ingero,  to  put  into.) 
A  synonym  of  Lientery. 

D.,  intermit' tent.  (L.  intermitto,  to 
break  off"  for  a  time.)  A  form  of  diarrhoea  which 
has  been  observed  by  Rothe  ;  it  was  accompanied 
by  pains,  was  rebellious  to  ordinary  treatment, 
occurred  in  attacks  possessing  marked  periodi- 
city, and  was  cured  by  quinine. 

D.  in  uri'na.  (L.  in,  in;  urina,  urine.) 
A  synonym  of  Diabetes. 

I>.,  ir'ritative.  (L.  irrito,  to  provoke.) 
Diarrhoea  depending  upon  the  irritation  of  the 
intestinal  mucous  membrane  by  indigestible  or 
undigested  food,  disordered  secretions,  entozoa, 
cathartics,  poisons,  and  other  matters. 

I>.  liente'ria.   See  Lientery. 

H.  lienter'ica.    See  Lientery. 

I>.  muco'sa.  (L.  miicosus,  mucous.)  Diar- 
rhoea depending  on  irritation,  congestion,  or  in- 
flammation of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane. 

D.,  ner'vous.  (L.  ??erw5,  a  nerve.)  Diar- 
rhoea produced  by  mental  worry  or  emotion, 
by  direct  irritation  of  the  intestinal  nerves  or 
their  nerve  centres,  or  by  reflex  irritation,  as  in 
teething. 

D.  noctur'na.  (L.  nocturnus,  belonging 
to  the  night.)  A  diarrhoea  which  occurs  chiefly 
in  the  middle  of  the  night,  as  often  happens  in 
intestinal  tuberculosis. 

D.  pancreat'ica.  {Pancreas.)  Tei-m 
formerly  applied  to  a  form  of  diarrhoea  supposed 
to  be  due  to  undue  activity  of  the  pancreatic 
gland.  If  applied  at  all,  it  should  be  more 
properly  used  to  indicate  those  cases  in  which 
fat  is  passed  unchanged  in  consequence  of  failure 
of  the  secretion  of  the  gland. 

I>.,  pbtbis'ical.  The  diarrhoea  which 
occurs  in  the  course  of  pulmonary  phthisis,  and 


DIARRHEAL— DIASPERMATON. 


which  depends,  for  the  most  part,  on  ulceration 
of  the  intestines. 

I>.,  premon'itory.  (L.  pramonitorius, 
that  which  gives  previous  warning.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  relaxed  condition  of  bowels  which 
usually  precedes  an  attack  of  malignant  cholera. 

S.,  prod'romic.  {TlpoSpofxo^,  a  fore- 
runner.) Term  applied  to  the  diarrhoea  which 
in  epidemics  of  cholera  frequently  precedes  the 
occurrence  of  choleraic  diarrhoea  or  malignant 
cholera. 

1$.  purulen'ta.  (L.  purulentus,  full  of 
pus.)    Evacuation  of  pus  by  the  bowels. 

I>.  sanguinolen'ta.  (L.  sanauinolenfus, 
bloody.)    Discharge  of  blood  by  stool. 

S.  sero'sa.  (L.  serum,  the  watery  part  of 
blood.)  Good's  terra  for  serous  looseness  of 
bowel,  the  dejections  almost  entirely  liquid  and 
limpid. 

H.  stercoralis.  (L.  stercor,  dung.)  Same 
as  D.,f(eculent. 

H.  stercora'ria.  (L.  stercorarius,  be- 
longing to  dung.)    Same  as  D.^faculent. 

I>.,  sudo'ral.  (L.  sudorus,  dripping  with 
sweat.)  Diarrhoea  associated  with  a  disturbance 
of  the  functions  of  the  skin,  preventing  the  secre- 
tion of  the  sweat. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  a  diarrhoea  which  is 
supposed  to  depend  upon  what  is  called  the  her- 
petic diathesis,  and  to  alternate  with,  or  accom- 
pany, skin  eruptions  of  this  nature. 

I>.,  sum'mer.   Same  as  Cholera,  summer. 
H.  tubula'ris.    (L.  tubuhis,  a  small  pipe.) 
Good's  term  for  a  form  of  diarrhoea  in  which  the 
dejections  consist  more  or  less  of  membrane-like 
tubes,  whitish,  viscous,  and  inodorous. 

3>.  urino'sa.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Diabetes. 

I>.,  vica'rious.  (L.  vicarius,  substituted.) 
Diarrhoea  which  is  a  substitute  for  some  sup- 
pressed or  arrested  secretion,  as  when  the  kidney 
or  the  skin  has  ceased  to  act. 

I^iarrhoe'al.  {ALappoia.  F.diarrheigue.) 
Relating  to  diarrhoea. 

IDiarrlloe'ic.  (AidppoLa.)  Relating  to, 
or  affected  with.  Diarrhoea. 

Diarrhoe'is'chesis.  {AiappoLa;  Ux^, 
to  check.)    The  arresting  of  a  diarrhoea. 

Diarrhoeopll'thisiS.  (Diarrhoea ; 
phthisis.  G.  Auszehrung  von  Durchfall.)  Term 
for  diarrhoeic  tabes,  or  wasting. 

Diarrlioe'tic.    Same  as  Diarrhoeic. 

Z^iarrho'icus.  Pertaining  to  Diarrhosa. 

Diarrox'ae.  (Aiapptjo-o-a).)  The  inter- 
stices between  the  circumvolutions  of  bandages. 

Diartliro'dial.  Relating  to  Diarthrosis. 
H.  artlcula'tion.   A  joint  constructed  in 
the  manner  called  Diarthrosis. 

I>.  car'tilagres.  The  cartilages  which 
cover  the  joint-ends  of  bones. 

Diarthro'siS.  (Ai(ip0pw<ri9,  a  movable 
articulation;  from  5ja,  through;  ap^pwaL^,  an 
articulation.)  A  form  of  joint  which  admits  of 
motion  in  every  direction,  as  the  shoulder-joint, 
and  most  of  the  other  joints  of  the  body  ;  it  con- 
sists of  two  or  more  bones  in  apposition  by  their 
extremities,  which  are  covered  with  cartilage, 
and  connected  by  ligaments  lined  with  synovial 
membrane. 

I>.  of  contigru'ity.  A  division  of  diar- 
throses,  according  to  Bichat,  being  diarthrosis 
properly  so  called. 

I>.  of  continu'ity.  A  division  of  diar- 
throses,  according  to  Bichat,  in  which  two  bones 


are  connected  with  each  other  by  a  ligamentous 
structure  which  allows  of  motion,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae.  Otherwise  called 
Amphiarthrosis. 

I>.,  pla'niform.  (L.  planus,  flat ;  forma^ 
shape.)    The  same  as  Arthrodia. 

I>.,  ro'tatory.  (L.  roto,^  to  turn  a  thing 
round.)  An  articulation  in  which  the  movement 
is  limited  to  rotation,  the  joint  being  formed  by 
a  pivot-Uke  process  turning  within  a  ring,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  head  of  the  radius,  or  by  a  ring 
turning  around  a  pivot,  as  in  the  articulation 
between  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis  and  the 
atlas. 

Dm  synarthro'dial.  (Suy,  with,  together 
with;  apdpoDcrL's,  a  joint.)  A  term  for  the  form 
of  amphiarthrosis  represented  by  the  carpal 
joints. 

Diartliro'tic.  {ALapdpouTLKo?.)  Relating 

to  Diarthrosis. 

Di'ary.    (L.  dies,  a  day.)  Daily. 
I>.  fe'ver.    A  fever  lasting  one  day ;  also 
called  Ephemera. 

Diasapo'nium.  (A la,  through  ;  arairow, 
soap.)  An  old  name  for  an  ointment  containing 
soap. 

Diasatyr'ion.  (Ata,  through ;  aaTvpiov, 

an  orchis.)  An  old  tenn  for  an  electuary  con- 
taining the  orchis  root ;  supposed  to  be  aphro- 
disiac. 

Dias'chysis.  (Aia(rxto-i9,  division.)  A 
splitting,  a  division. 

DiaSCil'lium.  (Ata;  a-KiWa,  a  squill.) 
An  old  name  of  oxymel  and  vinegar  of  squills. 

DiaSCiXl'CUSi  (Aid;  a-KiyKo^,  a  species 
of  lizard.)  An  old  term  for  mithridate,  because 
of  its  containing  the  bellies  of  scinks. 

Diascor'dium,  Fr.  Codex.  (Aia  ;  (TKop- 
Slov,  the  water  germander.  F.  electuaire  dia- 
scordium.)  Dried  leaves  of  teuciium  scordium 
60,  red  rose  20,  bistort  root  20,  gentian  20,  tor- 
mentil  20,  berbery  fruit  20,  ginger  10,  long 
pepper  10,  cinnamon  40,  dictamnus  of  Crete  20, 
benzoin  in  tears  20,  galbanum  20,  gum  arable 
20,  prepared  Armenian  bole  80,  extract  of  opium 
10,  mellitum  rosatum  1300,  Malaga  wine  200 
grammes.  Evaporate  the  honey  of  roses  to  a 
weight  of  1000  grammes,  and  whilst  it  is  hot  add 
the  opium  dissolved  in  the  wine,  and  then  mix 
intimately  the  other  materials  reduced  to  a  fine 
powder.  One  gramme  contains  6  milligrammes, 
•006,  of  extract  of  opium. 

3>.  Fracasto'ril.   Same  as  Diascordium. 

Diase'na.    Same  as  Diasenna. 

Diasen'na.  {Aid;  senna.)  Old  name  for 
the  electuary  or  confection  of  senna. 

Diase'ricOS.  (Aia;  o-ijjoik-os,  silken.)  Old 
name  for  a  remedy  of  which  silk  was  an  ingre- 
dient. (Hooper.) 

Diasmyr'num.  (Aid;  o-juupz/a,  myrrh.) 
An  old  name  for  a  colly rium  containing  myrrh, 
mentioned  by  Galen. 

DiaSOS'tic.  {Aiaa-wcxTiKoi,  able  to  bring 
safe  through ;  from  hacwX^M,  to  keep  safe.)  Re- 
lating to  the  preservation  of  health. 

Z>iasos'ticS.  (Same  etymon.)  The  laws 
of,  and  rules  for,  the  preservation  of  health ;  hy- 
giene. 

Dias'pasiS.  (Atdo-Trao-i?,  a  tearing 
asunder.  G.  Zerrcisimg.)  A  splitting,  a  tear- 
ing. 

X9iaspas'ina.  (Aid(nraana.)  A  rent,  a 
gap. 

Diasper'maton.  (Atd,  through;  <ntip- 


DIASPHAGE  -DIASTEMATOMYELIA. 


fia,  seed.)  Old  name  (Gr.  SiacnripinaTov),  ap- 
plied by  Galen,  de  C.  M.  per  Oen.  to  a 
kind  of  cataplasm  composed  of  seeds,  chiefly  of 
fsenugreek. 

Dias'pliag'e.    (Aia(7</>«y)7,  a  clnft.)  The 

interval  betweon  two  branches  of  a  vein. 

Z>iaSpliyx'iS.  (Aiao-f/>ugt5,  from  5ia, 
thi'ough ;  (T(f)vX,(t),  to  throb.)  An  old  name  for 
the  pulsation  of  an  artery, 

Diasporogren'esis.     (Aia;  o-n-opos, 

seed;  yeVEo-is,  birth.)  Jager's  term  for  a  mode 
of  multiplication  of  Hydrae;  they  become  re- 
solved into  numerous  corpuscles,  which  assume 
the  appearance  of  Amoebae,  and  ultimately  develop 
into  new  Hydrse. 

Diastal'siS.  (Atao-TaXo-is,  an  arranging.) 
The  distinguishing  of  different  things  one  from 
another. 

Diastal'tiCi  (Atao-T-aXTi/fos,  from  5ia, 
through;  o-teWo),  to  place,  to  start.)  A  term 
applied  by  Marshall  Hall  to  the  actions  termed 
reflex,  inasmuch  as  they  take  place  through  the 
spinal  cord. 

D.  ac'tion.  Marshall  Hall's  term  for  the 
action  which  takes  place  by  means  of  the  B.  arc, 
consisting  of  the  reception  of  an  impression  by 
the  end  of  a  sensitive  nerve,  its  recognition  by  a 
nervous  centre,  and  its  transmission  through  a 
motor  nerve  to  a  muscle. 

I>.  arc.  Marshall  Hall's  term  for  the  re- 
ceptive termination  of  a  sensory  or  efferent  nerve, 
the  centre  to  which  it  passes,  the  afferent  nerve 
thence  proceeding  and  its  muscular  terminals. 

H.  ner'vous  sys'tem.  Marshall  Hall's 
term  for  the  spinal  nervous  system. 

DiastaSSB'mia.  (Atao-Tao-is, separation; 
al/ua,  blood.  F.  diastasemie.)  A  pathological 
condition  characterised  by  a  separation  of  the 
elements  of  the  blood  globules ;  the  fibrin  and 
albumen  separating  also  from  the  colouring 
matter,  while  the  fibrin  attaches  itself  to  the 
valves  of  the  heart;  a  condition  observed  by 
Delafond  in  the  horse. 

Di'astase.  (Aiao-Tao-is.)  A  nitrogenous 
ferment  formed  from  the  gluten  of  a  seed  or 
bud  during  germination.  Its  physical  proper- 
ties are  not  known,  for  it  has  not  yet  been 
obtained  pure.  It  has  the  capacity  of  changing 
starch  into  dextrin  and  glucose ;  it  can  be  dis- 
solved in  water  and  glycerine,  but  is  not  taken 
up  by  alcohol.  One  part  of  diastase  can  convert 
200,000  parts  of  starch  into  dextrin ;  the  action 
takes  place  slowly  in  the  cold,  most  rapidly  at 
60°  C— 75°  C.  (140°— 167°  F.)  The  power  is  lost 
at  the  temperature  of  boiling  water.  It  is  also 
lost  by  drying.  It  is  found  throughout  the  vege- 
table kingdom,  in  the  infusoria,  and  in  the  pan- 
creatic and  salivary  secretions  of  the  higher 
animals,  as  well  as  in  the  liver,  bile,  blood,  chyle, 
kidneys,  urine,  brain,  and  gastro-intestinal  mu- 
cous membrane  in  small  quantities. 

3>.,  an'imal.  A  term  by  Mialhe  and  Payen 
for  rtyalin. 

n.,  pancreat'ic.   The  same  as  Aniylop- 

sin. 

!>.,  salivary.  The  same  as  Ptyalin. 
Dias'tasiS.  (Atdo-Tao-i?,  a  standing  aloof, 
separation ;  from  Sllcttihil,  to  set  in  different 
places.  F.  diastase  ;  I.  diastasi;  G.  Auseinan- 
derweichen.)  A  division  into  two  parts,  a  sepa- 
ration. 

Applied  to  the  separation  of  bones  naturally 
touching  or  near  to  each  other,  as  the  separation 
of  the  cranial  bones  in  hydrocephalus,  or  of  the 


radius  from  the  ulna  in  consequence  of  extreme 
stretching  or  extension  of  the  ligaments,  or  a 
similar  condition  of  the  bones  of  a  joint  short  of 
dislocation. 

Also,  the  space  between  the  fractured  ends  of 
a  bone  when  it  becomes  sensible. 

Also,  an  effort  to  vomit. 
I>.,  pu'rulent.  Separation  of  the  adjacent 
ends  of  an  epiphysis  and  the  diaphysis  of  a  bone 
from  destruction  of  the  intermediate  cartilage  in 
cases  of  purulent  periostitis,  pyaimia,  and  sup- 
purative synovitis. 

Diasta'sium.    Same  as  Diastase. 
I>.  veg^etab'ilS.     The  same  as  Diastase 
of  barley. 

Dlastateophlogr'ia.  (Aiao-T-aTiKo?, 

separative  ;  iKcpXiyw,  to  set  on  fire.)  An  old 
name  for  discrete  smallpox.    See  Ecphlogi(C. 

I>iaStat'iC.  (Atao-TaTtKo's.)  Eelating  to 
separation. 

I>.  fer'ment.  A  ferment  capable  of  con- 
verting starch  into  sugar. 

Diaste'aton.    (Aia,  through; 
fat.)    An  old  name  for  an  ointment  made  of  the 
fat  of  the  hog,  stag,  goose,  and  hen. 

Diaste'ma-  (Aidcn-jj/ua,  a  distance,  a 
ditfei'ence;  from  ^uo-TjjjUj,  to  separate.)  A  sepa- 
ration, an  interstice,  an  interval.  A  synonym 
of  Diastasis. 

Also,  that  which  marks  the  composition  of 
bodies. 

Also,  the  interval  during  which  the  physician 
leaves  his  patient. 

Also,  the  interval  of  a  disease  during  which  a 
change  is  wont  to  occur. 

Also,  an  old  name  for  the  female  pudendum. 

Also,  the  interval  which,  in  some  animals, 
exists  between  two  teeth ;  especially  between 
the  canines  and  the  molars. 

Diastematelyt'ria.    (Aiao-Trj^a;  tX- 

vTpou,  a  sheath,  the  vagina.)  A  congenital 
longitudinal  division  or  fissure  of  the  vagina. 

X>iastematencepha  lia.  (A 

fia;  kjKitpaXo^,  the  brain.)  The  condition  of  a 
cleft  brain. 

X>iastema'tia.    (Aiao-Tj/^ua.)    A  term 

employed  by  Breschet  for  a  congenital  fissure  in 
the  mesial  line  of  the  body. 

Diastematocau'lia.  (Aido-Trj/ua;  Kav- 

Xo's,  a  stalk.)  In  Teratology,  a  longitudinal  di- 
vision of  the  trunk. 

Diastematocheilia.  (A 

XEtXos,  the  Jip.)  In  Teratology,  a  longitudinal 
division  or  fissure  of  the  lip. 

Diastematocra'nia.      (Aia(rTi7/ia ; 

Kpavtov,  the  cranium.)  In  Teratology,  a  longi- 
tudinal division  of  the  cranium. 

Diastematocys'tia.  (Alda■Tt^|JLu•,  kvct- 

Tt?,  bladder.)  In  Teratology,  an  abnormal  As- 
suring of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Diastematog'as'tria.     (AtdcrTT^/ua ; 

yacrrrtpi  the  stomach.)  In  Teratology,  an  ab- 
normal longitudinal  division  of  the  stomach. 

Diastematog'los'sia.  (Atdcn-jj/^a; 
y\to(T<Ta,  tongue.)  In  Teratology,  a  longitudinal 
fissure  of  the  tongue. 

Diastematog'nath'ia.  (Aid(7Trj/xa; 

yi/dSo?,  jaw.)  In  Teratology,  an  abnormal  fissure 
of  jaw. 

Diastematome'tria.  (Atdo-nj^a;  fxn- 
Tpa,  the  womb.)  In  Teratology,  an  abnorma 
fissuring  of  the  womb. 

D  last  ematomy  el'ia.  (Atdo-Tt^/ta; 

juueAds,  marrow.)    In  Teratology,  a  condition  in 


DIASTEMATOPYELIA— DIATHERMANSIS. 


whicli  tlie  lateral  halves  of  the  spinal  cord  are 
separated  from  one  another  by  fissure,  either  for 
their  whole  extent  or  partially. 

Diastematopyel'ia.  {AidaTVfJia ;  -n-v- 
£\o9,  the  pelvis.)  In  Teratology,  an  abnormal 
mesial  fissure  of  pelvis. 

Diastematorach'ia.  (Atao-Tijjixa ;  pa- 
Xt9,  spine.)  In  Teratology,  an  abnormal  mesial 
fissure  of  the  spine. 

33iastematorlii'nia.  (Atao-rjj/xa;  ph, 
the  nose.)  In  'J'eratology,  an  abnormal  fissure 
of  the  nose  in  the  mesial  line. 

Diastematostaphylia.  (ALdaTvua ; 
aTa<pv\-n,  uvula.)  In  Tei-atology,  a  division  of 
the  palate  ;  cleft  palate  and  uvula. 

Z>iastematoster'nia.  {ALd(rTr]fxa 
aripvou,  the  sternum.)    In  Teratology,  abnormal 
mesial  division  of  the  sternum. 

Diastementer'ia.  (AtacrT?7/xa ;  eWe- 
pov,  intestine.)  In  Teratology,  an  abnormal 
longitudinal  fissuring  of  the  intestine. 

Dias'tole.  (Aiao-ToX??,  a  drawing  asunder; 
from  SLaaTiXXu),  to  put  asunder,  to  open.  F. 
diastole ;  Gr.  Ausdehnung,  Erweiterung .)  A 
dilatation,  especially  applied  to  the  dilation  of  a 
contractile  cavity. 

I>.,  arte'rial.  {'ApTiipiai,  the  arteries.) 
The  expansion  or  passive  relaxation  of  the  arte- 
ries which  results  from  the  increased  quantity  of 
blood  driven  into  them  by  the  contraction  of  the 
ventricles. 

S.,  auric'ular.  (Auricle.)  The  period 
of  passive  dilatation  of  the  auricles.  Its  duration 
is  four  fifths  or  five  sixths  of  the  entire  cycle  of 
the  heart's  action. 

I>.,  car'diac.  (Kapdia,  the  heart.)  The 
period  of  relaxation  of  the  heart.  That  period 
of  one  complete  revolution  of  the  heart's 
action  during  which  the  blood  is  entering  the 
cavities  of  the  heart.  It  is  generally  regarded 
as  a  passive  dilatation,  the  blood  being  forced 
onwards  into  the  cavities  by  the  elasticity  of  the 
walls  of  the  distended  veins,  but  many  consider 
that  there  is  an  active  dilatation  of  the  walls  of 
the  auricles  and  ventricles,  which  therefore  exert 
a  suction  power  over  the  blood.  If  the  whole 
cycle  be  estimated  at  ri30  sec,  the  duration  of 
the  diastole  is  -679  sec.  It  may  be  induced  by 
stimulation  of  the  vagus  nerve  ;  and  if  the  sti- 
mulation of  the  vagus  be  sufficiently  strong  the 
heart  stops  in  diastole. 

I>.,ventric'ular.  (Ventricle.)  The  period 
of  the  heart's  action  during  which  blood  is 
entering  the  ventricles.  It  occupies  a  little  more 
than  one  half  of  the  whole  cycle. 

DiaStOl'eUS.  (Aiao-xoXgus.)  An  old 
name  for  a  dilator  of  wounds,  and  also  for  a 
speculum  oris. 

SiastOl'iCa  (Aiao-TEXXco,  to  draw  asunder.) 
Belonging  to  the  diastole  of  the  heart. 

I>.  im'pulse.  Same  as  Backstroke. 
A  similar  stroke  is  sometimes  felt  at  the  second 
left  interspace  close  by  the  sternum  when  there 
is  solid  lung  over  the  pulmonary  artery,  or  when 
the  lung  has  receded,  or  when  there  is  high 
pressure  within  the  artery. 

H.  mur'murs.    See  Murmurs,  diastolic. 

H.  thrill.  A  vibration  felt  by  the  hand 
over  the  heart  during  the  ventricular  diastole ; 
it  is  of  very  rare  occurrence,  but  a  basic  thrill 
has  been  noticed  in  cases  of  aortic  insufficiency 
in  non-anajmic  persons,  and  also  in  violent  pal- 
pitation, after  sudden  and  severe  loss  of  blood, 
and  in  extreme  anaemia,  and  sometimes  over  the 


place  of  impulse  of  an  aortic  aneurysm.  Dias- 
tolic thrill  over  the  mitral  orifice,  when  occurring 
towards  the  end,  is  included  in  the  term  Frm- 
systolic  thrill. 

SiaStomo'triS.  {AiaaTopLo^rpU.)  An 
old  term  for  a  dilating  instrument  for  any  pur- 
pose. 

DiaStrem'ma.  (Atao-rjoaju/ia,  from  ^ta- 
(TTpicpM,  to  distort.)  A  distortion,  as  of  the 
face,  through  muscular  cramp ;  a  dislocation ;  a 
sprain. 

Dias'tropbe.  (Aiao-T/oot^?;.)  Same  as 
Diastremnia. 

,  DiaStrophyllOUS.  {Aiaa-rpicpu),  to 
distort ;  <pu\Xov,  a  leaf.)  Having  leaves  grace- 
fully turned  to  the  sides. 

Diasul'phuris.  (Aid,  through;  sul- 
phur.) An  old  term  for  remedies  containing 
sulphur. 

Diatar'tari.     (Ata;  tartar.)     An  old 

remedy  containing  cream  of  tartar. 

X}iat'asis.  (Aidxao-is,  tension ;  from  5ta- 
TzivcD,  to  stretch  out.)  The  extension  and 
counter- extension  of  a  limb  for  the  reduction  of  a 
fracture. 

S^iatat'ic■  (AtaTo-Tt/cos,  on  the  stretch.) 
Eelating  to  strong  extension  and  counter -exten- 
sion. 

Diatecol'ithum.  (Ata,  through  ;  t?)ko'- 
Xi6os,  dissolving  stones.)  An  old  antidote  con- 
taining the  Jew's  stone,  Judaicus  lapis. 

Diatere'tic.  (Aiaxjjpfj-riKo's,  from  ^lu- 
Tt]piw,  to  watch  closely.)  Capable  of  preserving. 
Formerly  applied  to  medicines  preservative  of 
health  and  preventive  of  disease. 

Diatessadel'tOXl.    See  Diaceltatesson. 

Diates'saron.  (Atd,  through;  TiWa^oES, 
four.  F.  diatessaron.)  Old  name  for  a  medicine 
of  gentian  and  Aristolochia  rotunda  roots,  laurel 
berries,  and  myrrh,  made  into  a  confection  with 
honey  and  extract  of  juniper ;  anciently  used  as 
alexipharmic.  Gr.  oLaTeara-dpojv,  mentioned  by 
Paulus  ^gineta,  iii,  77,  Adams's  TransL,  vol.  iii, 
p.  654. 

Also,  the  name  of  a  plaster  in  former  use,  men- 
tioned by  Galen,  de  C.  M.  per  Gen.  v,  14.  See 
Diapente. 

iSiates'sarum.    Same  as  Diatessaron. 

IDiatet'tig'On.  (Atd,  through ;  tIttl^,  a 
grasshopper.  F.  diatettigon.)  Old  name  for  a 
medicine  of  which  grasshoppers  formed  an  in- 
gredient ;  used  as  a  nephritic. 

Diatet'tig'UIIl.    Same  as  Diatettigon. 

IDiatlier'mal.    Same  as  Diathermamus. 

Siather'mancy .  (Aia,  through ;  'dtp- 

jjiaivu},  to  warm.)  The  capability  of  transmitting 
radiant  heat.  It  bears  the  same  relation  to  ra- 
diant heat  that  transparency  does  to  light. 

Diatliermane'ity-  Same  as  Diather- 
mancy. 

Siatlier'manisin*    (Aid;  dtpnaivu).) 

The  doctrine  of  the  transmission  of  radiant  heat. 

Diather'manous.     (Aid,    through ; 

Qspfjicuva),  to  warm.)  Term  applied  to  substances 
which  allow  radiant  heat  to  pass  through  them 
with  more  or  less  facility.  If  the  radiant  heat 
of  an  Argand  lamp  be  estimated  at  100,  a  plate 
of  rock  salt  3  62  mm.  in  thickness  will  allow  92 
to  pass,  a  similar  plate  of  rock  crystal  57,  of 
Iceland  spar  and  rock  alum  12,  and  of  sulphate 
of  copper  nothing. 

Diatherman'sis.  (ALadspp.aiva),  to 
warm  through.  G.  das  Durchsiralen  der  Wdrme.) 
The  transit  of  the  rays  of  heat. 


DIATHERMIC- 


3— DIATHESIS. 


DiatllCr'mlC*    Same  as  Diathermanous. 

Diathermom'eter.  (Aia ;  e£>/x7j, 
heat ;  ixi^pov,  a  measure.)  An  instrument 
designed  to  measure  the  thermal  resistance  of  a 
body  by  registering  the  amount  of  transmitted 
heat. 

Diath'eses.    Plural  of  Diathesis. 
I>.,  com'mon.   Same  as  D.,  non-specific. 
]>.,  g^en'eral.    Diatheses  affecting  the 

whole  body. 

!>.,  beteromor'plious.  ("Et£/oo§,  other  ; 
lj.op<pv,  form.)  Bazin's  term  for  those  diatheses 
which  tend  to  the  production  of  structures  not 
natural  to  the  animal  body,  such  as  tuberculous 
and  cancerous  diatheses. 

3>.,  bomomor  pbous.  ("0/^otos,  like  ; 
fxopcf)!].)  Bazin's  term  for  those  diatheses  which 
tend  to  the  formation  of  structures  resembling 
the  natural,  such  as  calcareous  and  hsemorrhagic 
diatheses. 

D.,  inflam'matory.  Bazin's  term  for 
such  diatheses  as  the  purulent  and  gangrenous. 

]>.,  non-specific.  (L.  no7t,  not ;  speci- 
ficus,  forming  a  particular  kind.)  Diatheses  such 
as  the  rheumatic,  gouty,  and  scrofulous. 

Dm  specific,  non-vir'ulent.  (L.  speci- 
ficus  ;  non,  not ;  virulentus,  poisonous.)  A  group 
which  includes  diatheses  characterised  by  the 
formation  of  new  tissue,  such  as  the  lymphatic 
and  cancerous  diatheses. 

I>.,  specif  ic,vir'ulent.   (L.  specifious  ; 
virulentus,  poisonous.)    A  term  applied  to  such 
diatheses  as  the  syphilitic. 
Diatlies'ic.    Same  as  Diathetic. 

I>.  liyper'tropliy.  See  Mypertrophy, 
diathesic. 

IDiatll'esiS.  (AiaBtcrts,  a  placing  in  order, 
a  condition;  from  ^laTiSfj/xt,  to  arrange.  F. 
diathese;  G.  Anlage,Bescha.ffenheit,Krankheits- 
anlage.)  Term  for  a  particular  state  or  disposi- 
tion of  the  body,  of  hereditary  origin,  or  acquired 
as  the  result  of  some  morbid  influence,  whereby 
it  becomes  liable  to  certain  special  aflections  or 
diseases,  which  may  attack  in  different  manner 
different  organs,  but  which  are  always  the  same 
in  essence.  It  is  a  morbid  constitution  which 
frequently  exhibits  itself  in  minor  deviations 
from  health  short  of  the  development  of  actual 
disease. 

The  word  has  also  been  used  by  the  disciples 
of  Easori's  doctrine  of  Stimulus  and  Contrasti- 
mulus,  to  denote  the  morbid  condition  resulting 
from  excess  of  stimulus  or  of  contrastimulus, 
and  which  lasts,  and  even  increases,  for  long 
after  its  cause  has  ceased  to  act. 

D.,  acqui'red.  A  diathesis  acquired  sub- 
sequently to  birth,  as  the  syphilitic. 

D.,  aneurys'mal.  (Avtupva-fxa,  an  an- 
eurysm.) A  term  applied  to  the  condition  of 
arteries  which  leads  to  the  formation  of  aneu- 
rvsm,  as  evidenced  by  its  existence  in  several  of 
the  vessels. 

D.,  artbrit'ic.  {'ApdplTi^,  gout.)  Same 
as  D.,  gouty. 

I>.,  asthenic.  ('Act 0£i/tKos,  weakly.)  The 

enfeebled  and  ansemic  condition  of  body  which 
tends  to  the  development  of  disease  characterised 
by  want  of  power. 

D.,  calculous.  (L.  calculus,  a  small 
stone.)  The  condition  of  body  which  tends  to 
the  production  of  urinary  and  other  concre- 
tions. 

I>.,  can'cerous.  The  condition  of  body, 
often  hereditary,  sometimes  acquired,  as  in  trau- 


matic malignancy,  tending  to  the  formation  of 
cancer  or  other  such-like  malignant  diseases. 

I>.,  cys'tic  ox'ide.    Same  as  Cystinuria. 

I>.,  dar'lnrous.  The  condition  of  body 
leading  to  the  development  of  the  diseases  in- 
cluded under  the  term  Dartre. 

]>.,  diabe'tic.  _(Aia/3j;T);s,  diabetes.)  A 
certain  neurotic  condition  of  body  which  is  su|)- 
posed  to  conduce  to  the  development  of  diabetes. 

X>.,  furun'cular.  {h.  f  avunculus,  a  boil  ) 
A  term  for  a  condition  of  system  produced  by 
the  breathing  of  the  odour  of  putrefying  animal 
matter,  in  which  the  eruption  of  boils  and  pus- 
tules is  marked. 

D.,  g-an'^renous.  (Tayypaiva,  gan- 
grene.) The  morbid  disposition  of  the  body 
which  renders  common  the  occurrence  of  gan- 
grene after  injury  or  inflammation,  such  as  the 
condition  induced  by  diabetes  or  ergotism. 

D.,  g-out'y.  {Gout.)  The  condition  of 
body  which  tends  to  the  development  of  gout  or 
gouty  manifestations ;  it  is  closely  connected 
with  the  D.,  uric. 

I>.,  bemorrbagr'ic.    See  Jl<Bmatophilia. 

D.,  berpet'ic.    Same  as  Rerpetism. 

I>.,  inflam'matory.  The  condition  of 
body  leading  to  inflammation,  being  that  also 
called  Flethora. 

I>.,  in'nate.  (L.  innatus,  inborn.)  A 
diathesis  or  morbid  tendency  transmitted  from  a 
parent. 

3>.,  litb'ic.  (A160S,  a  stone.)  Same  as  D., 
uric. 

D.,  lo'cal.  (L.  locus,  a  place.)  A  term 
which  has  been  applied  to  a  supposed  morbid 
tendency  developed  only  at  the  diseased  place  or 
part  without  constitutional  afi'ection. 

D.»  lympbat'ic.  {Lymphatic.)  A  con- 
dition of  body  which  tends  to  the  development  of 
engorgement  and  hypertrophy  of  the  lymphatic 
glands. 

S.,  melanot'ic.  The  condition  of  body 
leading  to  the  growth  of  Melanosis. 

I>.,  ner'vous.  (L.  nerva,  a  nerve.)  A 
term  used  to  denote  the  condition  of  body  which 
tends  to  the  development  of  disorders  of  the 
nervous  system,  such  as  hysteria  and  neuralgia. 

I>.,  neurot'ic.  (N e^iooi',  a  nerve.)  Same 
as  D.,  nervous. 

D.,  origr'inal.    Same  as  D.,  innate. 

B.,  os'seous.  (L.  os,  a  bone.)  The  con- 
dition of  body  which  tends  to  the  production  of 
osteoma,  and  of  ossification  of  cartilage,  and  to 
the  calcification  of  arterial  walls. 

D.,  oxal'ic.  {Oxalic  acid.)  The  condition 
of  body  which  tends  to  the  deposit  of  crystals  of 
oxalate  of  lime  in  the  urine  ;  it  generally  occurs 
in  persons  in  whom  the  nervous  system  has  been 
exhausted  by  worry  or  venery. 

I>.,  palu'dal.  (L.  palus,  a  swamp.)  The 
condition  of  body  which  results  from  living  in  a 
malarious  district,  whereby  intermittent  fevers 
are  produced,  and  other  diseases,  especially  neu- 
roses, are  induced  to  take  on  an  intermittent 
form. 

D.,  par'tial.    Same  as  Diathesis^  local. 

I>.,  pblog'is'tic.  (4>Xo7i.crTos,  inflam- 
mable.) A  morbid  condition  of  the  body  which 
arises  when  any  considerable  inflammation  exists, 
in  consequence  of  which  an  iuflanimation  is 
readily  produced  in  other  parts  beside  that  first 
affected,  according  to  Cullen. 

I>.,  pbospbat'ic.  {Phosphate.)  The  con- 
dition of  body  which  tends  to  the  deposit  of 

24 


DIATHESISATION— DIAVOLETTI. 


phosphatic  salts  in  the  urine  ;  it  usually  occurs 
in  weak  persons  with  nervous  exhaustion. 

I>.,  puer'peral.  (L.  puerpera.  a  lying-in 
woman.)  The  condition  of  body  belonging  to 
the  puerperal  condition,  closely  resembling  i)., 
purulent. 

I>.,  pu'rulent.  An  old  term  for  the  state 
or  condition  of  the  body  tending  to  the  occur- 
rence of  abscesses  in  different  parts.  The  con- 
dition now  called  Fycemia  and  Septic(Bmia. 

D.,  racliit'ic.  {Rachitis.)  The  condition 
of  body,  generally  acquired,  which  produces 
rickets. 

D.,  rheumatic.  (Ehewnatism.)  The 
condition  of  body  tending  to  the  development  of 
rheumatism ;  it  is  suggested  that  it  is  au  error 
of  digestion  or  assimilation  in  which  some  or- 
ganic acid,  as  lactic,  is  produced. 

I?.,  scorbu'tic.  {Scorbutus.)  The  condi- 
tion of  body  acquired  by  errors  in  diet  and 
hygiene,  which  leads  to  the  development  of 
Scurvy. 

D.,  scrofulous.  {Scrofula.)  The  con- 
dition of  body  which  causes  the  development  of 
scrofulous  diseases.    See  Scrofulosis. 

3>.  spasmod'ica.  (27racr/xo§,  a  drawing,  a 
spasm.)  A  general  term  for  an  irritable  weak- 
ness of  nervous  constitution,  in  which,  if  there 
be  not  positive  disease,  there  is  the  well-prepared 
ground  of  disease.  (Hoblyn.) 

D.,  sthen'ic.  (SOej/os,  strength.)  The 
condition  of  body  which  tends  to  inflammatory 
and  active  diseases. 

D.,  stru'mous.  {Struma.)  Same  as  B., 
scrofulous. 

I>.,  sypliilit'ic.  {Syphilis.)  The  condi- 
tion of  body  induced  by  constitutional  syphilis, 
whether  acquired  or  hereditary,  which  favours 
any  local  disease  occurring  in  the  body  during 
its  existence. 

!>.,  tuber'cular.  {Tubercle.)  The  con- 
dition of  body  tending  to  the  deposit  of  tubercle 
in  different  organs  of  the  body. 

ty'plioid.     {Typhoid.)     A  term  in 
France  for  influenza  in  the  horse. 

D.,  ulcerous.  (L.  ulcus,  an  ulcer.)  The 
cachectic  condition  of  body  which  tends  to  the 
development  of  ulcers  of  the  skin,  mucous  mem- 
branes, and  other  parts  of  the  body. 

I>.,  u'ric.  {Uric  diCidi.)  The  condition  of 
body  which  tends  to  the  formation  of  uric  acid 
and  urates  ;  it  generally  occurs  in  persons  of  a 
florid  and  robust  appearance  having  a  family  or 
personal  history  of  gout  or  rheumatism,  and  not 
infrequently  of  some  scaly  or  herpetic  skin 
affection. 

!>.,  var'icose.  (L.  varix,  a  dilated  vein.) 
A  term  applied  to  the  condition  of  body  which 
conduces  to  the  production  of  varicose  veins  and 
haemorrhoids. 

D.,  ver'minous.    (L.  verminosus,  full  of 
worms.)    An  old  term  for  a  supposed  habit  of 
body  which  conduced  to  the  development  of  in- 
testinal worms. 
IDiatliesisa'tion.     (Ata0£o-t9.)  The 

rendering  general  or  systemic  of  an  originally 
local  disease ;  as  the  development  into  pyaemia 
of  a  simple  abscess. 

Diatliefic.  (F.  diathetique,  diathesique.) 
Kelating  or  appertaining  to  a  Diathesis. 

S.  disea'ses.  Diseases  which  are  supposed 
to  depend  upon  the  morbid  condition  of  body 
called  a  Diathesis. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Constitutional  diseases. 


Diatoma'ceae.    (Ata,  through;  xo/x?;, 

section.)  A  Family  of  the  Order  Conjugata;., 
Class  Zygosporece.  Microscopic  unicellular  ve- 
getable organisms,  occurring  isolated  or  in  groups 
of  definite  form,  usually  enclosed  in  a  gelatinous 
investment,  the  cells  exhibiting  more  or  less 
regular  geometrical  outlines,  and  enclosed  by  a 
membrane  which  is  often  impregnated  with  silex, 
and  separated  into  valves,  named  frustules.  Re- 
production is  by  spores  formed  after  conjugation 
of  the  cells,  or  by  zoospores  formed  from  the  cell 
contents,  or  by  division.  Also  called  Bacillaria' 
cece. 

Diatom'eae.  (Aia,  through;  to/x?},  a 
section.)  A  Suborder  of  Diatomactce.  The  cell 
membrane  impregnated  with  silex,  valvular, 
containing  a  brown  colouring  matter. 

Diatom'ic.  (Ats,  twice ;  cicTo/xos,  an 
atom.)    Consisting  of  two  atoms. 

Siat'omin.  The  brownish-yellow  co- 
louring matter  of  the  Diatoniacece. 

Diat'omouS.  (Aid,  through  ;  Tifivw,  to 
cut.)  Cleavable  throughout ;  a  term  applied  to 
crystals  with  one  distinct  diagonal  cleavage. 

Diatrag'acan'thum.    (Aid,  through ; 

TpayoLKavda,  tragacanth.  F.  diatragacanthe.) 
Old  name  for  a  demulcent  medicine  made  of  tra- 
gacanth, gum  arable,  starch,  sugar,  liquorice,  and 
the  seeds  of  cucumber,  melon,  pumpkin,  gourd, 
and  white  poppy ;  it  is  simplified  in  the  Fulvis^ 
tragacanthm  compositus. 

Diatre'siS.  (AtdT-pvjo-is,  from  Bia\  Tc- 
TpalvM,  to  perforate.)  Perforation. 

Siatrim'ma.    (AtdT-pt/x/xa,  from  ^td; 
T-p/jSo),  to  rub.)  Chafing. 
Diatri'on  piper'eon.  (Atd  tolmv  ttl- 

TripEwv,  of  three  peppers.)  Old  name.  Or.  anal, 
used  by  Galen,  de  San.  Tu.  iv,  5,  for  a  medicine 
or  stomachic  confection  made  from  three  kinds  of 
pepper,  the  long,  the  white,  and  black. 

Diatrip'tor.  (AiaTpijSo),  to  rub  between.) 
An  ecraseur  furnished  with  a  wire  instead  of  a 
chain. 

Diatrita'rii.  (Atdx,on-os,  lasting  for  a 
period  of  three  days.  F.  diatritaire.)  The  me- 
thodic physicians,  who  enjoined  an  abstinence  of 
three  days'  duration,  after  which  they  gave  the 
approved  medicines  and  food;  that  is  on  the 
fourth  day,  and  afterwards  on  the  sixth,  eighth, 
and  tenth.    See  Diatritos. 

Xliat'ritOS.  (Atd'T-|OtT05,from  5id, through; 
T-pEi?,  three.)  Old  term  for  a  period  of  three 
days.  Formerly  applied  to  the  like  period  during 
which  the  Diatritarii,  or  methodic  physicians, 
enjoined  abstinence  ;  it  is  also  applied  to  the  third 
day  in  particular. 

Diatri'um.  (Aid,  through ;  tjoeIs,  three. 
F.  diatrion.)  Old  name  for  a  medicine  composed 
of  three  simple  ingredients. 

I>.  santalo'rum.  Old  name  for  an  anti- 
dote made  of  three  species  of  sandal  wood ;  used 
as  a  diaphoretic. 

Diatrype'siS.  (AiarpuTrdw,  to  bore 
through.)  The  form  of  cranial  suture  in  whicli 
button-like  projections  of  one  bone  are  received 
into  button-hole-like  clefts  in  the  neighbouring 
bone ;  as  seen  in  some  parts  of  the  frontal  and 
sphenoid  sutures. 

Diau'los.  (Ai'5,  twice;  aDX?'?,  a  court.) 
A  gymnastic  exercise  in  which  the  person  runs 
a  straight  to-anJ-fro  course. 

IDiavolet'ti.  (Ital.)  Name  for  lozenges 
made  of  cocoa  and  the  most  pungent  aromatic 
substances.    Used  as  an  aphrodisiac.  , 


DIAVOLINI— DICEPHALUS, 


Dlavoli'nl.    Same  as  Diavoletti. 

Diaxylal'oeS.  (Ata,  through  ;  ^v\a\6r], 
the  lignum  aloes.)  Old  name  for  a  medicine  of 
which  the  lignum  aloes  was  an  ingredient. 

Dia>ZO'£ta  (Aia,  through  ;  X,(mov,  an  animal. 
G.  8cheidungsthiere.)  Burmeister's  term  for  a 
class  of  animals  including  Aprocta,  Radiata,  and 
Mollusca. 

I>ia>ZO'ina>a  (Aia^w/xa,  from  ^LoX^Mvvviii, 
to  bind  around.  F.  diazoma.)  An  old  name, 
used  by  C.  Hofmannus,  in  Comm.  ad.  Gal.  n.  201, 
238,  for  the  diaphragm. 

DiazOS'ma.  (Ata^wcr//a,  from  hictC^iov- 
i/u/xi.)    Same  as  Biazoma. 

DiazOS'ter.  (Ata^wo-'r?7,o,  from  ^ia\i)V- 
vvfxL,  to  bind  around.  F.  diazoster.)  Old  name 
for  the  twelfth  vertebra  of  the  spinal  column ; 
because  a  belt  girding  the  body  is  usually  placed 
over  it  (Gorraeus.) 

Diba'sic.  (At§,  twice  ;  /Saais,  a  base.) 
Having  two  atoms  of  base. 

Dibotll'ria.  (A/s ;  (3oQpLov,  a  small  pit.) 
A  Family  of  the  Order  Cvstoda  ;  they  are  jointed 
worms,  with  two  opposite  suckers  on  a  flat  head, 
and  seldom  hooks.    Ex.  Bothriocephalus. 

Diboth'ridous. ,  (A/'s,two;  (36dpLou,  a 
dimple.)    Having  two  dimples. 

Dibothriorrhyn'chus.  (a/?  ;  /3o- 
6^101' ;  pvyx^h  a  snout.)  A  larval  form  of 
cestode  worm.  Body  short,  sacciform,  com- 
pressed, non-articulate,  terminating  behind  in 
a  small  exsertile  tubercle  ;  head  wedge-shaped, 
provided  with  a  lateral  fossette  on  its  two  larger 
faces,  and  with  a  globular  trumpet  bristling  with 
hooks  at  the  extremity  of  each. 

I>.  ab'ditus,  Leidy.  (L.  abdo,  to  conceal.) 
Found  encapsuled  in  the  liver  of  Hippoglossus 
maximus. 

3>.  exci'sus,  Diesing.  (L.  excido,  to  cut 
out.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Trigla 
hirundo. 

I>.  grrac'ilis,  Diesing.  (L.  gracilis,  slen- 
der.) Found  in  the  intestines  of  Ammodytes 
cicerelus. 

3>.  ling'afula,  Diesing.  (L.  dim.  of  lingua., 
the  tongue.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Lc&mar- 
gus  borealis. 

I>.  mulli  barba'ti,  Diesing.  Found  in 
the  stomach  and  pyloric  appendices  of  Mullus 
barbatus. 

a.  scoleci'nus,  Diesing.  (S/cwX?;^,  a 
worm.)  Found  in  the  muscles  of  Scyllium  ca- 
tulus. 

I>.  toda'ri,  Delle  Chiaje.  Found  beneath 
the  peritoneum  of  Lobigo  todarus. 

Diboth'rium.  (Ats, twice;  /3o0,o toy,  dim. 
of  jiodpo?,  a  pit.)  Hudolphi's  term  for  Bothrio- 
cephalus. 

D.  corda'tum.  The  Bothriocephalus 
cordatus. 

I>.  hi'ans.   The  Bothriocephalus  hians. 

I>.  la'tum.  The  Bothriocephalus  latus. 
Dibrancllia'ta.  (A£§,  twice,  double ; 
jSpayxta,  the  gills  of  a  fish.)  An  Order  of  the 
Class  Cephalopoda.,  having  two  branchiae,  each 
with  a  branchial  heart  at  the  base  ;  they  have  no 
external  shell,  and  possess  eight  or  ten  arms  with 
suckers, 

Dibranch'iate.  (A/s;  (Spdyxi-a.)  Having 

two  branchiae  or  gills. 

Dibranch'ious.  (Ai's,  twice ;  (SpdyxLa.) 

Having  two  branchias  or  gills. 

Dibromme'tliane.  CHaBrg.  Obtained, 
along  with  bronioform,  by  acting  on  methyl 


bromide  with  bromine  at  150°  C.  (302<^  F.)  ;  it 
boils  at  80°  C.  to  82°  C.  (176°  F.  to  179-6°  F.), 
has  a  specific  gravity  of  2'0844,  and  a  vapour 
density  of  5*95. 

Dibu'tyl.  butyl.)    C4H9.C4H9.  A 

synonym  of  the  paraffin  octane,  on  the  supposition 
that  it  consists  of  two  molecules  of  butyl. 
I>.  e'tber.  Same  as  B.  oxide. 
_  I>.  ox'lde.  (C4H9)20.  Obtained  by  tlie 
action  of  butyl  iodide  on  sodium  ethylatc.  It 
boils  at  140-5"  C.  (284-9°  F.),  and  has  a  sp.  gr. 
of  -784. 

Dibutyr amine.  NH(C4H9)2.  A  bye- 
product  in  the  preparation  of  valerianic  acid  by 
the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on  butyl  cyanide. 

Dibutyral'din.  CgHj^NO.  An  organic 
base  obtained  by  acting  on  butyric  aldehyde  by 
alcoholic  ammonia  ;  from  it,  by  dry  distillation, 
paraconia,  isomeric  with  conia,  has  been  pro- 
duced. 

Dicac'odyl.  (CH3)4As2  The  radical  of 
the  dimethylarsine  compounds,  obtained  by  heat- 
ing cacodyl  chloride  with  zinc.  It  is  a  heavy, 
clear,  mobile,  strongly-refracting,  very  irritating, 
poisonous,  and  inflammable  liquid - 

Dicar'bonate.  (Ais,  twice.)  Same  as 
Bicarbonate. 

Dicar'pellary.  (Ah;  carpel.)  Applied 
to  a  gynoecium  which  is  composed  of  two  carpels 
only. ' 

Dicar'poUS.  (At?  ;  KapTro's,  fruit.)  Hav- 
ing double  fruit. 

Dice'lis.  (Ats,  twice;  K-tjXts,  spot.)  A 
sexually  mature  form  of  nematoid  worm. 

3>»  fila'ria,  Dujard.  (L.Jihtm,  a  thread.) 
Found  in  the  testes  of  Lmnbricus  terrestris. 

Dicel'upllOUS.  (At§;  Kt\v(po<3,  bark. 
G.  doppelschalig .)  Having  a  double  shell,  as 
occurs  in  some  eggs. 

X^icen'tra.  (Ats;  Klvrpov,  a  spur.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Fmnariacece. 

H.  canaden'sis,  De  Cand.  Squirrel  corn, 
colic  weed,  turkey  corn.  Hab.  North  America. 
The  flowers  have  the  odour  of  hyacinths.  It 
has  been  given  internally  in  syphilis,  and  applied 
externallj^  in  syphilis  and  gonorrhoea.  The  tubers 
are  known  as  Corydalis. 

H.  cuculla'ris.  (L.  eucullus,  a  hood.) 
Used  as  an  anthelmintic  and  emmenagogue. 

I>.  exim'ia,  De  Cand.  (L.  eximius,  excel- 
lent.) Hab.  North  America.  Used  as  B.  cana- 
densis. 

S.  formo'sa,  Berkh.  (L.  formosus,  beau- 
tiful.)   The  B.  eximia. 

Dicentroceph'alus.  (Ats,  twice; 
KivTpov,  a  sharp  point ;  KtcpaXri,  the  head.)  A 
larval  form  of  nematoid  worm. 

H.  crina'lis,  Wedl.  (L.  crinis,  hair  ) 
Found  in  the  pyloric  appendices  of  Lophius  pta- 
catorius. 

Diceplialium.  (Ats,  twice ;  KEcpaXi'i, 
the  head.)    A  better  form  of  Bicephalium. 

Diceph'aloUS.  (Ats ;  Kt<\>a\n.)  Having 
two  heads. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  an  ovary  with  a  divided 
summit. 

Diceph'alUSc  (Ats;  KZc^aXn.  G.  Bop- 
pelkopf.)    A  monster  with  two  heads. 

H.  dibra'cbius.  (Ats ;  jBpaxiMu,  the  arm.) 
A  two-headed  monstrosity  with  two  arms  only. 

H.  dibra'cbius  diau'chenos.  (Ats, 
twice;  avx'jf,  the  neck.)  A  two-headed  mon- 
strosity with  two  arms  and  a  neck  for  each  head. 

I>.  dibra'cbius  monau'cbenos.  (MoV- 


DICERAS— DICHOTOMY. 


OS,  single ;  avxvv,  the  neck.)  A  two-headed 
monstrosity  with  two  arms  and  one  apparent 
neck. 

I>.  beterocepli'alus.  ("ErEpos,  other ; 
KzcpaXri,  the  head.)  A  double-headed  monster 
in  which  the  heads  are  of  unequal  size. 

S.  tetrabra'cliius.  (TtT-pa,  four ;  fipa- 
Xi'wi/,  the  arm.)  A  two-headed  monstrosity  with 
four  arms. 

I>.  tribra'chius.  (Tpts,  thrice ;  (3paxi-(ov.) 
A  two-headed  monstrosity  with  three  arms. 

H.  trip'us.  (T|Ois  •,  TTows,  a  foot.)  A  two- 
headed  monstrosity  with  three  feet  only. 

Dic'eras.  (Ats,  twice;  Kipa^,  a  horn.) 
Same  as  Ditrachyceras. 

I>ic'erate.  (A15;  Klpas,  ahorn.)  Having 
two  horns. 

Dic'eros.  (Same  etymon.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Scrophulariacece. 

I>.  cochinclimen'sis,  Lour.  Hah.  Cochin 
China.    A  herb  eaten  as  a  salad. 

X>ic'erous.  (Ai's  ;  Kipa<s,  a  horn.)  Having 
two  tentacles. 

Sdiclial'cum.  An  ancient  weight  of  two 
sereoli.  (Gorraeus.) 

Sicha'sium.  (Atxa^<«)  to  divide  into 
two.)  In  Botany,  a  form  of  detinite  inflorescence, 
in  which  the  primary  and  secondary  axes  divide 
dichotomously.    Same  as  Cyme,  biparous. 

Dichas'tasiS.  {^ixa-lt^,  to  part  asun- 
der.)   Spontaneous  fission  or  subdivision. 

Sicbaste'res.  (Atx«?w,  to  divide.  F. 
dents  incisives  ;  G.  die  Schneidezdhne.)  Old  name 
for  the  incisors,  or  cutting  teeth. 

X>iclias'tic.  (Atx^S^O  Capable  of  un- 
dergoing Dichastasis. 

Sichen'terotome.^  _  (A/'x«,  double ; 
svTtpov,  an  intestine ;  to/ul^,  incision.)  Name 
for  a  double-armed  enterotome. 

Dicheteroceph  alus.  (At'x« ;  ^Tspos, 
other ;  Ktc^akn,  the  head.)  Same  as  Dicephalus 
heterocephalus, 

Sichiton'idae.   (At's ;  x^Twy,  a  frock.) 

A  synonym  of  Aseididida,  in  reference  to  the 
complete  separation  of  the  outer  and  inner  in- 
teguments, except  at  the  apertures. 

Dichlamyd'eous.  (Ab,  twice,  or 
double ;  x^^l^'^^)  ^  short  cloak,  or  cape.)  AppKed 
to  plants  in  the  flowers  of  which  there  are  two 
whorls  of  leaf- Like  organs,  a  calyx  and  a  co- 
rolla ;  or  a  double  perianth. 

Dichlorac'etal.  C2H4Cl2(0C2H5)2.  A 

compound  obtained  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on 
alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0-8.  Boiling  point  180°  C;  sp. 
gr.  1-1383  at  14°  C. 

Dichlorace'tic  acid.  C2H2CI2O2. 
Produced,  along  with  monochloracetic  acid,  by 
the  action  of  chlorine  and  iodine  on  boiling  acetic 
acid.  It  is  a  caustic  liquid,  boiling  at  189°  C. — 
191°  C.  (372-2°  F.— 375-8°  F.),  and  when  heated 
giving  off  suffocating  vapours. 

Diclilorac'etone.  C3H4CI2O.  Formed 
when  acetone  is  saturated  with  chlorine.  It  is, 
when  purified,  an  ethereal  smelling  liquid, 
boiling  at  120°  C.  (248°  F.),and  having  a  vapour 
density  of  4-32. 

Dicmoral'deliyde.  CHCI2.CHO.  Ob- 
tained by  the  distillation  of  dichloracetate  with 
strong  sulphuric  acid. 

Dichloral'lylene.  The  radicle  allylene, 
C3H4,  in  which  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  re- 
placed by  two  of  chlorine.    Not  isolable. 

DicMore'thane.  C2H4CI2.  Two  iso- 
meric forms  are  known:  a  dichlor ethane,  or 


Ethylene  dicMoride ;  and  /3  dicb  lore  thane,  or 
Ethylidene  chloride  ;  both  are  anaesthetic. 
Dichlorethyramine.  NC2H5CI2.  A 

strongly  refracting,  golden  yellow  hquid,  ob- 
tained by  heating  an  aqueous  solution  of  ethyla- 
mine  with  chlorine.  It  boils  at  88°  C.  to  89°  0. 
(190-4°  F.  to  194-2°  F.) 

Sichlorhy'drin.  C3H5.OH.CI2.  Two 
compounds  formed  by  the  substitution  of  two 
atoms  of  chlorine  for  two  hydroxyl  groups  in 
the  triatomic  alcohol  glycerine.  One  of  these 
possesses  a  symmetrical  formula,  the  other  is 
misymmetrical. 

Also,  see  under  Ghlorhydrins. 

Iliclllo'ride.  (At§,  twice  ;  chlorine.)  A 
substance  containing  two  molecules  of  chlorine 
to  one  of  base. 

3>.  of  al'lylene.  C3H4CI2.  An  oily  liquid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  phosphoric  chloride  on 
acrolein  (C3E4O).  Sp.  gr.  1-170  at  27-5°  C. ; 
boiling  point  84'4°  C.  Also  called  dichloracrolein. 

Dichlorme'tliane.  CH2CI2  A  syno- 
nym of  Methylene  dichloride. 

SicllOg'am'ia.    See  Dichogamy. 

DichOgr'amOUS.  (At'xa,  in  two  ;  yd/ios, 
marriage.  Q.zweiehig,getrenntehig.)  In  Botany, 
applied  to  unisexual  plants  in  which  the  male 
and  female  organs  become  mature  at  different 
times. 

llicllO^'ainy.  (At'xa,  in  two ;  yd/xos, 
marriage.  G.  Doppelehe.)  Term  applied  to  that 
condition  of  unisexual  plants  in  which  the  male 
and  female  organs  mature  their  products  at  dif- 
ferent periods.  Fecundation  is  believed  to*  be 
effected  in  these  cases  by  insects,  which  carry 
the  ripe  pollen  of  one  plant  to  the  mature  gynse- 
cium  of  another. 

5>icllon'dreae.  A  Suborder  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Convolvulacece  having  the  carpels  distinct, 
a  basilar  style,  a  valvate  prefloration,  and  non- 
milky  juice. 

Sichophy'ia.  (Atx«,  ia  two ;  <^uw,  to 

grow.)  Old  term  for  a  condition  of  the  hairs  in 
which  they  split  and  become  forked, 

Sicliop'rion.  (Aix«;  Tr/otcoj;,  a  saw.)  A 

double  saw  which  can  cut  through  a  bone  from 
both  sides. 

S^icliop'sis  ^ut'ta,  Benth.  The  Iso- 
nandra  gutta.  Hooker. 

DicbLOp'terouS.  (Aix^*  double ;  TTTipov, 
a  wing.  G.  zweijlugelicht.)  Having  cut  or 
emarginate  wings. 

DicliOt'omouS.  (Ai'x",  in  two  ;  TifivM, 
to  cut.  F.  dichotome ;  G.  gabelformig,  gabel- 
spaltig,  gezweithalt,  zweitheilig.)  Twice  divided; 
bifurcate  ;  doubly-forked  ;  dividing  by  pairs  con- 
tinuously. 

I>.  branch' ingr>  See  Eamijication,  dicho- 
tome us. 

I>.  cyme.  {Cyme.)  In  Botany,  a  form  of 
definite  inflorescence,  in  which  the  secondary  axes 
are  produced  in  pairs,  each  axis  ending  in  a 
single  flower. 

]>.  dlvis'ion.  Term  applied  to  branches 
or  flower- stalks  which  constantly  divide  into  two, 
the  direct  apex  of  each  branch  ceasing  to  develop. 

]>.  ped'uncle.  (L.  pedunculus,  a  foot- 
stalk.) A  peduncle  arising  from  the  angle  formed 
by  two  bi-anches  of  a  dichotomous  axis. 

Dicbot'omy  ■     (Ai'x"  >  't^p-vm.)    a  mode 
of  branching  of  a  stem  in  which  the  axis  con- 
stantly divides  into  two,  the  growth  of  the  direct 
apex  ceasing. 
Also,  applied  to  modes  of  classification,  or 


DICHROA 


-DICLISIA. 


forms  of  reasoning',  which  proceed  regularly  by 
two  branches  or  sections. 

D.,  bifur'cate.  (L.  bis,  twice;  furca,  a 
fork.)  The  form  in  which  both  the  branches 
grow  equally. 

X>.,  bos'trychoid.  (BoaTpv^pi,  a  lock  of 
hair;  el^os,  likeness.)  Term  applied  to  a  sym- 
podium  when  the  weaker  limbs  of  each  bifurca- 
tion are  given  off  successively  from  the  same 
side,  as  in  Adiantum  pedatum. 

I>.,  cic'inal.  (KiVivj/os,  a  curl  of  hair.) 
The  same  as  i>.,  scorpioid. 

D.,  false.  The  development  of  two  lateral 
axes  in  different  directions,  with  nearly  equal 
vigour,  and  more  vigorously  than  the  primary 
axis,  which  soon  ceases  to  gx-ow. 

Dm  hel'icold.  ("E\t^,  a  spiral;  eISos, 
likeness.)    The  same  as  Z).,  bostrychoid. 

D.,  scor'pioid,  (SicopTrto£i5j;s,  scorpion- 
like.) Term  applied  to  a  sympodium  in  which 
the  weaker  limb  of  each  bifurcation  is  given  off 
alternately  on  the  right  and  left  sides. 

D.,  sympo'dial.  with;  ttou?,  a 

foot.)  The  form  in  which  at  each  bifurcation 
one  branch  becomes  more  developed  than  the 
other. 

I>.,  true.  The  division  of  a  growing  stem 
into  two  parts  at  the  apex. 

X>icliro'a>.  (A15,  twice ;  xPo«>  colour.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Lythracece. 

I>.  febrif'ugra,  Lour.  (L.  febris,  fever; 
fugo,  to  put  to  flight.)  Hab.  China.  A  purga- 
tive and  emetic.    Used  as  a  febrifuge. 

Dicliro'ic.  (At?,  twice;  xpSa,  colour.) 
Exhibiting  the  phenomena  of  Bichroism. 

Di'cliroism*  (Ais,  twice;  xpo«i  colour.) 
A  property  possessed  by  some  bodies  of  exhibit- 
ing a  different  colour  according  as  they  are 
viewed  by  reflected  or  transmitted  light,  depend- 
ing in  crystals  upon  the  angle  which  the  direc- 
tion of  the  vibrations  of  the  light-rays  forms 
with  the  optic  axis  of  the  crystal.  Thus  chloride 
of  palladium  appears  of  a  deep  red  colour  along 
the  axis,  and  vivid  green  when  viewed  at  right 
angles  to  the  axis.  Bile,  again,  sometimes  ap- 
pears of  a  pure  transparent  green  by  ordinary 
daylight  when  seen  in  layers  of  two  or  three 
centimeters  thick ;  whilst  if  viewed  by  strong 
sun-light  in  a  thickness  of  five  or  six  centi- 
meters it  is  red.  Chlorophyll  presents  the 
same  contrast  of  colours  in  a  very  marked 
manner. 

Dicliroi'tes.   See  Dichrous. 

Dicbromat'ic.  (Ai'xpa)^os,  two- 
coloured.  G.  zweifarbig,  doppelfarbig .)  Two- 
coloured.  Exhibiting  the  phenomena  of  Di- 
chroism. 

Dicliro'matism.  The  same  as  Di- 
chroism. 

Dicbro'inic  ac'id.  HaCraO?.  The  acid 
corresponding  to  potassium  dichromate,  only 
known  as  an  anliydride,  CrO^. 

Dichro'mic  vis  ion.  Same  as  Di- 
ehroism. 

Dicliro'mus.  (Aixpto/nos,  two-coloured.) 

The  Verbena  officinalis. 

Dichron'ous.  (Ats ;  ■xpSvo's,  time.)  In 
Botany,  having  two  periods  of  growth  in  the 
year. 

Dicliro'oplljrte.  (AtKpoos,  forked  ; 
(pvTov,  a  plant.)  A  term  applied  to  a  plant 
liaving  bifurcated  anthers. 

Di'cliroscope.  (Ai's,  twice;  xpo«j 
colour;  (TKoirtui,  to  see.)    An  instrument  con- 


sisting of  an  aehromatised  double-image  prism  of 
Iceland  spar  fixed  in  a  tube  having  a  small 
square  hole  at  one  end,  which  is  at  the  focal 
distance  of  a  lens  inserted  into  the  other.  On 
looking  through  the  lens  the  hole  appears  double, 
and  if  a  crystal  be  inserted  into  the  hole  the 
images  appear  of  different  colours,  which  permits 
their  dichroism  to  be  tested. 

Dichros'tachys.  (Ai's;  xpSa,  colour; 
o-Tdx«^s,  an  ear  of  wheat.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Leguminosce.  * 

D.  ciner'ea,  W.  and  Arnold.  (L.  cinereus, 
ash  coloured.)  Hab.  India.  Bruised  young 
shoots  applied  to  the  eyes  in  ophthalmia. 

Di'cliroUS.  (Ai's,  two  ;  -xpoa,  colour.  G. 
Zweifarbig.)    Of  two  colours. 

Diciatri'a.  ( A ik?},  justice;  laTpda,  the 
art  of  medicine,  G.  gerichtliche  Medicin.)  Le- 
gal medicine,  medical  jurisprudence. 

Dicinclio'nia.  Same  as  Dicincho- 
nin. 

Dicin'chonin.  C40H48N4O2.  A  derivative 
of  quiiioidiu. 

SickSO'nia.  (Dickson,  a  Scottish  bota- 
nist.) A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Filices.  From 
the  caudex  of  some  of  the  species  silky  hairs  are 
obtained,  which  are  used  as  a  styptic. 

Diclap'odous.  (Ats,  two  ;  /cXaw,  to  di- 
vide ;  TTous,  a  foot.)  Applied  by  Latreille  to 
those  of  the  Crustacece  which  have  the  two 
anterior  feet  and  appendages  divided  into  two 
branches  at  the  extremity. 

I^icle'sium.  (Aie,  twice;  kAeTct-is,  clo- 
sure.) A  simple  fruit  consisting  of  a  seed  ad- 
herent to  the  hardened  and  persistent  base  of 
the  corolla. 

Oicliboth'rium.    (AikXi's,  folding  or 

fastened  both  ways;  ^6dpo<s,  a  pit.)  A  Genus  of 
ectoparasitic  trematodes,  of  the  monogenetic  kind, 
comprising  a  single  species. 

I>.  arma'tum,  Dies.  (L.  armatus,  armed.) 
Found  in  the  branchiae  of  Acipenser  stellatus. 
The  generic  name  was  established  by  Leuckart, 
but  the  same  parasite  has  been  placed  under 
Hexacotyle  by  Nordmann,  and  under  Folystoma 
by  Dujardin. 

SicIidOStO'siS.  (AlkXli,  a  double  fold- 
ing ;  oa-TEov,  a  bone.)  Ossification  of  the  valves, 
as  of  the  heart. 

X>iclidostot'ic.  (Ai/<\ts ;  6o-t-£oi/.) 
Pertaining  to  DicUdostosis. 

Siclinate.  (Ats ;  kX'lvco,  to  make  to 
slope.)  A  term  applied  to  a  crystal  in  which 
two  of  the  axes  are  obliquely  inclined. 

Z>ic'lines.  (Ai'v,  twice;  kXij/j?,  a  bed.)  A 
Division  of  the  Subclass  Petaloidece,  Class  Monc- 
cofyledones^  in  which  the  flowers  are  usually 
unisexual,  perianth  absent,  or  consisting  of  a 
few  scales. 

Diclin'ia.    (At?, twice;  KXtyrj,  a  bed.  G. 

Diklinie,  Zweibettigkeit.)  The  separation  of  the 
two  sexes,  each  of  which  appears  as  a  distinct 
individual. 

Diclin'iCa    Same  as  DicUnate. 

Z>iclinis'mus.    Same  as  Biclinia. 

Diclinous.  (Ai's,  twice;  Kkivn,  a  bed. 
G.  zweibettig,  getrenntgeschlechtig .)  Applied  to 
plants  that  are  each  of  one  sex  only,  or  in  Avhich 
the  sexes  are  distinct  in  different  individual 
flowers. 

Also,  the  same  as  Ficlinate. 

Si'cliS.  (At/cXts,  folding  two  ways;  from 
8i<3 ;  kXlvoi,  to  make  to  bend.)    A  valve. 

Diclis'ia.    (Ais;  KXelo-ts,  a  closure.)  A 


DICLONOUS— DICTAMNUS. 


simple  fruit  composed  of  one  seed  united  to  the 
hardened  and  persistent  base  of  the  corolla. 

Siclo'nous.  (Ai's  ;  k\wv,  a  young  shoot.) 
Having  two  offshoots  or  processes. 

Z^iCOC'COUS.  (At§,  twice  ;  k6kko<s,  a  berry. 
F.  dicoque  ;  (y.zwcikernig,  ziveikndpjig.)  Having 
two  capsules  united,  one  cell  in  each. 

Sicoc'cus.  (Same  etymon.)  A  fruit  con- 
sisting of  two  cocci  united  to  each  other  by  their 
inner  faces. 

IDicocliemi'a.  (AiVrj,  justice ;  x''M^'«5 
chemistry.)  Forensic  chemistry,  such  as  the 
detection  of  poisons. 

Dicocliirur'g'ia  (AiVii ;  x^'P^upyia, 
surgery.)    Forensic  surgery,  legal  surgery. 

^icCB'lOUS.  (Ats;  /coTXos,  hollow.) 
Having  two  cavities. 

Diconcliin'ia.    Same  as  Blconchinm. 

DiCOn'chinin.  C4oH46N403.  An  alkaloid 
of  cinchona  bark,  in  many  of  its  reactions  re- 
sembling conchinin. 

Sicor'yphus.  (Ai's;  Kopv4>i'h  the  crown 
of  the  head.)  A  monster  with  a  double  vertex 
or  cranium. 

ditiypog^as'tricus.  (Ais;  utto, under; 
yaoTTnp,  the  belly.)  A  double  monstrosity  united 
only  in  the  upper  part  of  the  trunk. 

Sicoto'in.  C44H34O11.  A  substance  ob- 
tained by  heating  cotoin  repeatedly  with  boiling 
water ;  it  occurs  in  crystalline  plates,  and  is  an 
anhydride  of  cotoin. 

IdiCOtyle'don.  (Ais,  twice;  /cotuXji^wj/, 
a  cotyledon.  F.  dicotyledon  ;  G.  BiJcotyledonen.) 
A  plant  of  the  Class  Bicotyledones. 

I^icotyle'dones.  (Same  etymon,  F. 
dicotyledones ;  I.  dicotiledone ;  S.  dicotiledo- 
neos  ;  G.  Bikotyledonen.)  A  Class  of  the  Sub- 
kingdom  Phanerogamia,  or  flowering  plants  with 
stems  (when  woody),  having  pith  and  bark  sepa- 
rated by  a  compact  layer  of  wood,  which,  in 
perennial  plants,  receives  annual  additions  on 
the  outside,  beneath  the  bark ;  leaves  with  ribs 
mostly  distributed  in  a  netted  pattern  ,  and 
generally  diminishing  in  size  as  they  branch ; 
parts  of  the  floral  circles  mostly  five  or  four,  or 
some  multiple  of  these  numbers,  rarely  three ;  em- 
bryo with  a  pair  of  cotyledons  and  a  radicle,  which 
is  developed  into  a  tap-root  in  germination.  The 
typically  complete  floral  formula,  supposing  the 
parts  to  be  uncomplicated  by  adhesions,  irregular 
growth,  multiplication,  or  other  conditions,  is 
S5  P5  A5  G5,  in  regular  alternation.  The  dicoty- 
ledons have  been  subdivided  into  apetalse, 
m  inopetalfe,  and  polypctalse,  and  each  of  them 
again  into  those  with  hypogynous  stamens,  those 
with  epigynous  stamens,  and  those  with  uni- 
sexual and  diclinous  flowers. 

Z^icotyle'donous.  (Same  etj^mon.  F. 
dicotyledon ;  G.  Zweisamenlappig .)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  Dicotyledones. 

I>.  em'toryo.  This  is  usually  more  or  less 
oval,  and  is  composed  of  two  nearly  equal  cotyle- 
dons, between  which  is  enclosed  a  small  axis, 
the  upper  part  of  which  is  the  plumule,  the  lower 
the  radicle,  and  the  point  of  junction  the  cauli- 
cule  or  tigella.  The  cotyledons  are  sometimes 
absent,  as  in  Cuscuta,  and  sometimes  increased 
in  number  to  ten  or  more. 

I>.  germina'tion.  (L.  germino,  to  ger- 
minate.) This  may  take  place  either  below  or 
on  the  surface  of  the  soil.  The  cotyledons  com- 
monly separate,  and  the  plumule  rises  from  be- 
tween them,  forming  the  ascending  axis.  The 
radicle  is  prolonged  downwards,  with  a  more  or 


less  gyratory  movement,  by  cell  multiplication 
just  within  its  apex,  to  form  the  root. 

H.  leaves.    The  leaves  of  dicotyledonous 
lants  are  reticulated  in  consequence  of  the  veins 
ranching  in  various  directions  and  the  divisions 
reuniting.    They  are  commonly  articulated  to 
the  stem,  often  compound,  and  variously  toothed 
or  incised  at  the  margins. 

I>.  roots.  The  roots  of  dicotyledons  are 
formed  by  the  elongation  and  branching  of  the 
radicle  of  the  embryo.  They  have  no  pith  or 
medullary  sheath,  hence  the  fibre- vascular  part 
forms  a  central  axis. 

D.  stem.  In  the  embryo  state  the  exo- 
genous stem  is  entirely  composed  of  parenchj'ma, 
but  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  the  stem  presents 
a  central  mass  of  parenchyma  called  the  medulla 
or  pith  ;  an  interrupted  zone  of  wood  cells  and 
vessels  forming  the  wood ;  an  external  zone  of 
parenchyma  or  bark;  and  radiating  lines  of  paren- 
chyma connecting  the  pith  and  the  bark,  called 
the  medullary  rays. 

DiCOt'yleS.  (Ats;  KOTv\iu  a  cup.)  A 
Genus  of  pachydermatous  Artiodactyla.  The 
peccaries  ;  they  are  eaten  as  food. 

Dicrae'OUS.  (At^-^atos,  forked;  from  ot?, 
twice  ;  Kepaia,  a  horn.)  Bifid;  cloven.  Having 
two  heads. 

Dicra'noUS.  {Au<pavo?,  from  (5/s,  twice  ; 
KpavLov,  the  skull.  G.  zweikopfg,  gabelfdrmig.) 
Having  two  heads,  forked,  bifid. 

Dicra'nus.  (At\pa2/o9.)  A  monster  with 
a  double  cranium. 

IDicrocc&'lium  Busk'ii.  (Micpoo?, 
forked  ;  kolXlu,  a  hollow  in  the  body.)  A  term 
by  Weinland  for  the  Distoma  Buskii. 

IDicrot'al.    Same  as  Dicrotic. 

Zdicrot'ic.  (AuvpoT-o?,  double  beating; 
^t5,  twice;  Kpon-io),  to  strike.  F.  dicrote ;  I.  and 
S.  dicroto  ;  G.  doppelschlcigig.)    Double  beating. 

1>.  pulse.  (F.  pouis  dicrote,  p.  rebondis- 
sant.)  A  pulse  which  yields  a  tracing,  or  which 
gives  the  sensation  to  the  fingers,  of  a  double 
beat  for  each  systole  of  the  ventricles. 

H.  wave.  A  secondary  wave  which  fol- 
lows more  or  less  quickly  the  primary  wave  of 
the  pulse  in  sphygmographic  tracings.  It  is 
believed  to  be  a  wave  of  oscillation.  It  is  some- 
times preceded  by  a  smaller  predicrotic  wave, 
and  is  sometimes  followed  by  a  tricrotic  one.  It 
has  been  attributed  to  a  wave  of  recoil  on  the 
closure  of  the  semilunar  valves,  to  the  resiliency 
of  the  peripheral  ai-teries,  to  the  rebound  of  the 
blood  during  cardiac  diastole  from  the  resisting 
elasticitj^  of  that  in  the  peripheral  vessels,  and 
to  the  slight  constriction  of  the  aorta  at  its 
division  into  the  iliacs.  It  is  more  marked  in 
the  aorta  and  larger  arteries  than  in  the  smaller 
ones.  It  is  favoured  by  a  sudden,  sharp,  ventri- 
cular sj'-stole,  by  low  tension  of  the  blood,  and  by 
extensibility  with  elastic  reaction  of  the  arterial 
walls. 

3^i'crotism.  (Same  etymon.)  Tem  ap- 
plied to  the  pulse  when  two  waves  are  felt  be- 
neath the  finger,  or  can  be  made  apparent  by 
special  apparatus  for  each  systole  of  the 
heart. 

Dicrot'OUS.  (Same  etymon.)  Same  as 
Dicrotic. 

Dictamni'tes.    {MKTap.vo^,  dittany.) 

Old  name  for  must  fermented  with  dittany  ;  be- 
lieved to  be  emmenagogue.  (Quincy.) 

Dictam  nus.  {AiKTapivo^ ;  from  AtKTTj,  a 
mountain  of  Crete,  where  it  grew.  F.  dictamne  ; 


DTCTOID-DIDYMIUM. 


(j.  Biptam.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Ru- 
tacece. 

I>.  al'bus.  Linn.  (L.  albus,  white.  F. 
dictamne  blanche  ;  G.  weisse  Diptam.)  The  sys- 
t  'matic  name  of  the  white  fraxinella,  or  bastard 
dittany.  Its  root  was  formerly  used  as  stomachic, 
tonic,  and  alexipharmic,  for  removing  uterine 
obstructions  and  destroying  worms. 

D.  cre'ticus.  (F.  dictamne  de  Crete ;  G. 
Crctischer  Biptam.)  A  name  for  the  Amaracus 
dictamnus,  or  dittany  of  Crete. 

I>.  f^axinel'la,  Fers.  (L.  dim.  oi  fraxinus, 
the  ash.  F.  dictamne  blanche;  G.  weisse  Bip- 
tam, Escher.)    The  B.  albus. 

Dic'toid.    Same  as  Bictyoid. 

DiCtyi'tiS.  Inflammation  of  the  Bictyon 
or  retina.    A  synonym  of  Retinitis. 

Dictyocarcino'ma.  {^Iktuov,  a  net ; 

KapKLvwfxa.)  A  synonym  of  Carcinoma  reticulare. 

Dictyocar'pous.     {Mktvov,  kupttS^, 

fruit.  Y.  dictyocarpe ;  (j.netzfruchtig.)  Having 
reticulated  fruit. 

Dictyog''enoUS.  {^Iktvov,  a  net ;  yiv- 
vaco,  to  produce.)  Having  the  characters  of 
Bictyogens. 

Sic'tyOg'GnS.  (AiVtuoi;,  a  net ;  ytwaui, 
to  produce.)  A  class  of  flowering  plants  with 
characters  intermediate  between  Endogens  and 
Exogens.  Foliage  broad,  net-veined,  usually 
articulating  with  the  stem.  Flowers  usually 
ternary.  It  comprises  the  Nat.  Orders  Biosco- 
reacea,  Smilacece,  Rhilesiacece,  Trilliacecs,  and 
Roxburghiacece. 

Dic'tyo'ida  (A ik-t-vov^eI^os,  likeness.  F. 
dictyode ;  G.  netzformig,  gegittert.)  Net-like, 
reticulated. 

Dic'tyon.    {^Utvov,  a  net.)    A  network, 
as  of  vessels  or  nerves. 
Also,  a  synonj'^m  of,  or  term  for,  the  Retina. 

Dictyonos'teophyte.  {Mktvov  ;  os- 
teophyte.)   A  reticular  or  cancellous  osteophyte. 

2>ictyop'sia.  {Mktvov,  a  net ;  oi/^i?, 
sight.)  An  affection  of  the  vision,  in  which 
muscse  are  seen  of  a  thread-  or  net-like  appear- 
ance. 

Dictyop'tera.    (a/kt-i'oz;  ;  tttepov,  a 

wing.)  A  synonym  of  Blattidce,  from  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  wing-cases. 

Dictyota'ceae.    (A/fcruoi/,  a  net.)  A 

Family  of  Suborder  Phceosporece,  Order  Fucoi- 
dece.  Olive-coloured  sea  weeds  with  a  continuous 
thallus  bearing  the  reproductive  organs  in  sori 
upon  the  surface. 

Dicyan'og'exi.    Same  as  Cyanogen  gas. 

Dicyclop'rion.  (Ai's,  twice ;  kvk\o?,  a 
circle  ;  Trpiwu,  a  saw.  G.  Boppelarkelsdge.) 
Name  for  a  bicircular  saw. 

Dicye'mida.  (Ats;  K^j^a,  an  embryo.) 
A  gi'oup  of  platyhelminthous  worms  which  are 
parasites  of  the  renal  organs  of  the  Cephalopoda. 
They  obtain  their  name  because  they  produce 
two"  forms  of  embryos,  a  vermiform  and  an  in- 
fusoriform.  They  are  very  minute  and  imma- 
ture animals,  pei'haps  redise  of  some  undeter- 
mined trematode. 

l>icynodon'tia.    (Ai's;  kvwv,  a  dog; 

oSous,  a  tooth.)  A  synonym  of  Cenomodonia,  in 
reference  to  the  two  large  tusks  in  the  upper  jaw. 

Dicypellium.  (Ai's,  twice  ;  KvireWov,  a 
cup.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Lauracece. 

B.  caryopbylla'tum,  Nees.  (Kopuo- 
</>i»\\f) I/,  the  clove  tree.  (j.  Nelkenzimmt.)  Hab. 
Hrazil.  The  plant  producing  the  clove  cassia  of 
Brazil,  the  Cortex  caryophyllata. 


Dicys'tidae.  (At? ;  jaJa-rts,  a  bladder.)  A 

Division  of  Grcgarinidce,  including  those  which 
are  two-celled. 

Didac'tylOUS.  (Ats,  twice  ;  3a/CTi;Xo9,  a 
finger.  F.  didactyle  ;  S.  didactilo  ;  G.  zweifmg- 
ert,  zweizehig.)  Having  only  two  fingers  or 
toes,  as  the  Ituniiaants. 

Didel'phia,  Blainville.  (Ai's;  SiXcpus, 
the  womb.)  A  Subclass  or  a  Division  of  the 
Class  Mammalia,  including  tho.sc  animals  in 
which  the  uterine  enlargements  of  the  oviducts 
continue  distinct,  and  each  opens  into  its  own 
vagina,  which  ends  in  a  canal  common  to  them 
and  to  the  urethra,  but  distinct  from  the  rectum. 
It  includes  the  Monotremata  and  Marstipialia. 

IDidelpllida,  Watorhousc.  (G.  Beutel- 
ratten.)  A  Family  of  the  Order  Marmpialia. 
Teeth  I|  C  i  P  OI  -J-  Tail  long,  often  naked  ; 
five  toes,  the  inner  one  of  the  hind  foot  opposable, 
forming  a  thumb.  American. 

Didel'pliidae.  (Ats,  twice ;  oeX^us,  the 
womb.)  A  group  of  animals  which  iiicludes  the 
Monotremata  and  Marsupials ;  same  as  Bidcl- 
phia. 

Didel'pliys.  (Ats  ;  SsXcpv?,  the  womb.) 
The  condition  of  a  double  uterus. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Order  Marsicpialia. 
H,  cancriv'ora,  Gm.    (L.  cancer,  cancer ; 
voro,  to  devour.)    An  animal  which  is  one  of  the 
constituents,  along  with  other  animal  substances, 
it  is  believed,  of  curare. 

Didodecalie'dral.  (Ats,  twice;  5t^)5£- 

/.a,  twelve  ;  k'^pa,  a  base.)  Having  twenty-four 
faces ;  as  a  djdecahedral  crystal  with  hexagonal 
summits. 

H.  epipli'ysis.  ('ETrtc/)ucris,  an  outgrowth.) 
A  separation  of  the  epiphysis  from  the  diaphy- 
sis. 

Diduc'tiO.    Same  as  Biduction. 

3>iduc'tion.  (L.  diduetio,  a  separating  ; 
from  di,  for  dis,  separation  ;  duco,  to  draw.)  De- 
tachment or  separation  of  parts  from  each  other. 

Also,  the  lateral  movement  of  the  lower  jaw  of 
Ruminants. 

3>iduc'tor.  (L.  dldaco,  to  draw  apart.) 
A  muscle  which  performs  the  action  of  Biduc- 
tion. 

Did'ym.    Same  as  Bidymium. 

Didymee'a.  (At'oo/xos,  double.)  Old  term 
(Gr.  SidviuLaLa),  used  by  Galen,  de  C.  31.  see. 
Loc.  X,  2,  for  a  certain  malagma  or  cataplasm, 
and  so  named  on  account  of  the  double  use  to 
which  he  applied  it. 

XSidymal'^ia.  {^iov/noi,  tbe  testicles; 
aXyos,  pain.  F.  didymalgie ;  I.  and  S.  didi- 
malgia  ;  G.  Hodenschmerz.)    Pain  in  the  testes. 

Z^id'ymi.  (Ai^u/xov, twofold.)  A  synonym 
of  the  Testes,  because  they  are  two  in  number 
and  alike. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  posterior  Corpora  qicadri- 
gemina. 

Didym'ia.  (Atoujuos,  double.)  Old  term 
for  the  testes  cerebri,  or  posterior  Corpora  quad- 
rigemina. 

Sid'ymiS.  (Dim.  of  SlSv/xol,  the  testi- 
cles.)   A  synonym  of  JEp id idy mis. 

Uidymi'tiS.  (AlSvixol,  the  testicles.)  In- 
flammation of  the  testis. 

]Didym'ium.  (Atoy^os,  twofold.)  A 
metal  found  by  Scheerer  in  cerite  ;  he  thus 
named  it  on  account  of  its  resemblance  to  lan- 
tanium,  and  the  difficulty  of  separating  the  salts 
of  the  two  metals  from  each  other ;  or  on  ac- 
count of  its  not  occurring  alone,  but  always  in 


DIDYMOCARPEZE— DIES. 


association  with  cerium  or  lantanium.  Didym- 
iura  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  6'o44. 

I>.,  salts  of.  These  salts  are  rose-coloured  ; 
alkalies  throw  down  from  their  solution  a  pale- 
rose- coloui-ed  precipitate  of  the  hydroxide. 

IDidyxnoca<r'pe8Ba  {Aidvfxo^ ;  Kapiro?, 
fruit.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Nat.  Order  Boragina- 
cecB. 

Didymocar'pous.  (A/Syjuos;  KapTro's, 
fruit.  G.  doppelfntchtig.)  Having  didymous 
or  twin  fruit. 

Didymo'siS.  (AWu/xos.)  The  condition 
of  union  of  two  similar  organs. 

X^id'ymous.  {MBv^oi,  double  or  twain. 
F.  didyme  ;  G.  zweifach,  doppelt.)  By  two  and 
two,  double,  a  twin. 

Applied  to  anthers,  and  other  rounded  organs 
when  connected  in  pairs  on  one  filament  or 
stem. 

S^id'ymuS.  (Ai'5u,tios.)  A  term  for  a  tes- 
ticle ;  also  for  a  twin. 

3>.  symphyogas'trius.  (Suju^i^w,  to 
grow  together ;  yacTvpi  the  belly.)  In  Tera- 
tology, a  twin  united  to  its  fellow  by  the  abdo- 
men. 

D.  sympliyoliypogras'trius.  (SujU(^);a); 
uTToyacTTjotoy,  the  hypogastrium.)  In  Teratology, 
a  twin  united  with  its  fellow  by  the  lower  part 
of  the  abdomen. 

S.  sympliyoperinse'us.  (Su/ik^uw  ; 
irepivaLov,  the  space  between  the  scrotum  and 
anus. )  In  Teratology,  a  twin  united  to  its  fellow 
by  the  sacrum  and  coccyx. 

H,  sympliyotlioracog:as'trius.  (Su/^- 
(puot)',  Qwpa^,  the  chest;  yacn-?}/),  the  belly.) 
In  Teratology,  a  twin  united  to  its  fellow  by  the 
chest  and  abdomen. 

l^id'ynam.  (Ats, twice;  dvvafiL?,  power.) 
A  plant  of  the  Class  Bidynamia. 

IDidynam'ia.  (Ak,  twice;  ovvnfxL?, 
power.)  A  Linnsean  class  of  plants,  including 
those  with  didynamous  stamens. 

Sidynam'ian.  (Ak ;  Svvaim?.)  Eelating 
or  belonging  to  the  Didynamia. 

]^idynam'ic.    Same  as  Didynamian. 

Sidynam'ioUS.    Same  as  Didynamous. 

3>idyn'amouS.  (Ats,  twice  or  double  ; 
Svvafu^,  power.  F.  didynamie  ;  G.  zweimdchtig .) 
Having  two  or  double  powers.  Like  the  JDidy- 
oiamia. 

H.  sta'mens.  A  term  applied  to  stamens 
when  they  are  four  in  number,  two  long,  and 
two  short. 

I^iecborium.  {Ai£K(3d\\w,  to  throw  out 
through.)  Old  name  for  a  medicine  inducing 
abortion. 

Die'cious.   See  Dicecmis. 

Die'dral.    See  Dihedral. 

3)ieifenbacll'ia.  (Diefenbach,  a  Ger- 
man botanist.)  A  Genus  of  the  Sub-order  Ara- 
cece,  Nat.  Order  Aroidaceo. 

D.  segui'na,  Schott.  The  dumb  cane, 
named  from  the  inflammation  of  the  tongue  and 
fauces  it  produces  when  chewed.  The  Caladiicm 
seguimim,  Vent.    Also  called  Aglaonema. 

Dielec'triC  (Aia,  through;  riXtKTpov, 
amber.)  A  term  applied  to  a  non-conductor 
which  has  the  capacity  to  transmit  electricity 
by  induction. 

!D.  con'stants.  (L.  comtans,  constant, 
firm.)  A  term  for  the  specific  inductive  capacity 
of  dielectrics  ;  that  of  air  being  taken  as  unity, 
that  of  resin  is  1*76,  of  glass  1*9,  of  shellac  1-95, 
of  India  rubber  2*8,  and  of  mica  5. 


I>.  polarisa'tion.  (L.  pohis,  a  pole.) 
The  condition  of  the  molecules  of  a  dielectric 
during  inductive  action,  when  they  become, 
alternately,  positively  and  negatively  electri- 
fied. 

Sielec'tron.  (Aia,  through;  ifi\zi<Tpov, 

amber.)  Old  name  for  a  troch,  of  which  amber 
was  an  ingredient. 

IDiel'ytra.  (Ai's,  twice;  eXut/joi/,  a  cover.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Ficmariacece,  so  called 
from  the  shape  of  its  flower. 

I>.  exim'ia,  Busk.  (L.  exitnius,  excellent.) 
The  Dicentra  canadensis. 

Siencepli'alon.  (At?,  twice;  ty/cE^- 
aX.0?,  the  brain.)  A  synonym  of  Thalamen- 
cephalon. 

Diepa'tias.  (At?,  two  ;  viraT'ta's,  of  the 
liver.)    In  Teratology,  a  foetus  with  two  livers. 

Oier'enbacll.  A  city  of  Bavaria,  near 
which  is  a  sulphurous  spring. 

I>ieresil'iouS.  (Same  etymon.)  Ap- 
plied to  simple  fruits  that  at  their  maturity  are 
divided  into  a  number  of  separate  parts. 

Siere'silis.  (Atat^sw,  to  divide.)  A 
capsular,  dry,  and  regular  fruit,  formed  of  many 
cavities  ranged  round  an  axis,  the  product  of  the 
re-entering  valves. 
IDie'resiS.  The  same  as  Biccresis. 
Dieret'iC.  {ALaLpsM,  to  divide.  F.  die- 
retique  ;  I.  and  S.  dieretico ;  G.  diaeretisch.) 
Term  applied  to  any  mechanical  or  chemical 
agent  fitted  to  divide  or  cut  the  tissues  ;  escha- 
rotic,  corrosive. 

S^iervil'lia.  (Bierville,  a  French  surgeon, 
who  first  brought  it  from  Arcadia.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Caprifoliacece. 

D.  canaden'sis,  Willdenow.  {Canada.) 
The  same  as  B.  trifida. 

3>.  bu'milis.  (L.  humilis,  low.)  The  same 
as  B.  trifida. 

a.  lu'tea.  (L.  luteus,  golden  yellow.)  The 
same  as  B.  trifida. 

H.  Tournefort'ii,  Millar.  {Tourneforty 
a  French  naturalist.)    The  same  as  B.  trifida. 

D.  trifida,  Monch.  (L.  trifidus,  three- 
cleft.)  The  bush  honeysuckle.  A  plant  indi- 
genous in  North  America,  which  has  been  used 
as  a  diuretic  in  gonorrhoea  and  syphilis. 

Di'es.  (L.  a  day.  F.jour;  G.  Tag.) 
A  day ;  the  period  of  twenty-four  hours. 

I>.  canicula'res.   See  Canicularis. 

X>.  contemplab'iles.  (L.  conteinplabilis, 
aiming.)    The  same  as  B.  critici. 

H,  contemplan'tes.  (L.  part,  of  con- 
templor.,  to  consider.)    The  same  as  B.  critici. 

I>.  crit'ici.  (KptTt/cos,  able  to  discern.) 
Critical  days,  or  those  on  which  the  crisis  of  fever 
was  favourable  or  unfavourable.  See  Critical 
days. 

D.  decreto'rii.  (L.  decretorius,  decisive.) 
Same  as  B.  critici. 

I>.  indican'tes.  (L.  part,  of  indico,  to 
point  out.)    The  same  as  B.  critici. 

D.  Indicato'rii.  (L.  indico.)  The  same 
as  B.  critici. 

S.  in'dices.  (L.  index,  a  discoverer.) 
Same  as  B.  critici. 

D.  intercala'riL  (L.  intercalarius  ;  from 
intercalo,  to  insert  between.)  The  intermediate 
days  between  the  critical  days  of  a  fever. 

X>.  internun'tii.  (L.  inter  nunc  ius,  a 
messenger.)    The  same  as  B.  critici. 

I>.  judicato'rii.  (L.  judicatorius,  judi- 
cial.)   Same  as  B.  critici. 


DIET— DIETHYLAMINE. 


3>.  prin'cipes.  (L.princeps,  first  in  order.) 
Same  as  D.  critici. 

I>.  radica'les.  (L.  radix,  a  root.)  Same 
as  7>.  critici. 

Di'et.  (Old  F.  diete  ;  from  Low  L.  di(Bta,  a 
ration  of  food;  from  Gr.  SiaLTa,  mode  of  life.) 
Food,  a  regularly  ordered  mode  of  life  as  to  eat- 
ing and  drinking.  The  diet  of  different  indi- 
viduals varies  greatly  both  in  quantity  and  in 
quality.  In  the  healthy  European  adult  of  ave- 
rage weight  and  stature,  the  diet  must  contain 
about  300—400  grains  of  nitrogen  and  from  4500 
— 5000  grains  of  carbon,  which  are  contained  in 
about  2  lbs.  of  bread  and  f  lb.  of  meat.  As  a 
rule,  there  should  be  a  due  admixture  of  proteids, 
fats,  starches,  and  sugars,  mineral  salts  and 
water,  since  life  cannot  be  supported  on  either 
of  these  proximate  principles  alone,  and  variety 
is  requisite  to  prevent  disgust.  One  physiologist 
considers  a  healthy  active  man  to  be  well  fed 
with  16  oz.  of  meat,  19  oz.  of  bread,  3*5  oz.  fat, 
and  52  fl.  oz.  of  water;  whilst  another  considers 
that  4  oz.  of  dry  albumen,  11'5  oz.  of  some  starchy 
substance,  3  oz.  of  fat,  and  1  oz.  of  salts  is  suf- 
ficient. 

D.f  analep'tic.  (AuaXi^xln?,  a  taking  up, 
repair.)  A  diet  appropriate  for  the  restoration 
of  health  after  illness,  containing  the  more  nu- 
tritive foods,  with  the  addition  of  such  things  as 
cod-liver  oil  and  Iceland  moss. 

X>.,  broth.  Diet  limited  to  meat-broth 
with  or  without  bread. 

D.,  chil'dren's.  At  the  London  Hospital 
children  under  seven  years  of  age  are  allowed 
daily  12  oz.  of  bread,  5  pint  of  milk,  2  oz.  of 
meat;  and  in  addition  8  oz.  of  potatoes  five  times 
a  week,  and  rice  pudding  twice  a  week. 

D.«  convales'cent.  (L.  convalesco,  to 
gain  strength.)  The  convalescent  diet  at  Middle- 
sex Hospital,  London,  is  daily  10  oz.  of  bread. 
Breakfast,  milk  half  a  pint ;  dinner,  12  oz.  un- 
cooked meat  for  males,  8  oz.  for  females,  and 
half  a  pound  of  potatoes  ;  supper  one  pint  of 
gruel  or  one  pint  of  broth. 

D.  drink.  Term  for  an  alterative  decoc- 
tion of  medicinal  herbs. 

I>.  drink,  Iiis'bon.  See  Lisbon  diet- 
drink. 

]>.,  dry.    See  BicBta  sicca. 

I>.,  ex'tra.  (L.  extra,  without.)  A  diet 
in  which  something  to  suit  the  palate  of  the 
invalid  is  added  to  the  ordinary  full  diet,  such 
as  mutton  chop,  beef-steak,  fish,  puddings,  with 
wine,  spirits,  or  beer. 

D.,  fe'ver.  At  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  4 
oz.  of  bread,  2  pints  of  barley  water  or  gruel,  2 
pints  of  milk. 

I>.,  fisb.  Diet  in  which  fish  replaces  meat 
as  the  principal  nitrogen-containing  substance. 
The  chief  fish  in  use  in  England  are  cod,  ling, 
plaice,  turbot,  sole,  flounder,  haddock,  whiting, 
herring,  sprat,  mackerel,  pilchard,  eel,  red 
mullet,  grey  mullet,  skate,  halibut,  pike,  carp, 
tench,  I'oach,  perch,  salmon,  trout,  bream,  an- 
chovy, whitebait,  smelt,  gurnard.  The  lamprey, 
sturgeon,  and  conger  are  not  often  consumed. 
Salmon  contains  about  77  per  cent,  of  water,  16 
of  nitrogenous  compounds,  5-5  per  cent,  of  fat, 
and  the  remainder  salts.  The  eel  contains  13 — 
23  per  cent,  of  fat.  Fish  diet  contains  much 
phosphorus ;  it  is  easily  digestible.  Fish  should 
be  boiled  and  eaten  fresh  ;  the  consumption  of 
stale  fish  and  leprosy  are  said  to  be  coincident. 

D.,  full.   Breakfast,  one  pint  of  tea,  bread 


and  butter;  dinner,  6  to  8  ounces  of  meat  when 
dressed,  half  a  pound  of  potatoes,  bread,  and 
beer ;  tea,  one  pint  of  tea,  bread  and  butter ; 
supper,  bread  and  butter,  beer. 

I>.,  balf.  Breakfast,  one  pint  of  tea,  bread 
and  butter ;  dinner,  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of 
dressed  meat,  half  pound  of  potatoes,  bread  and 
beer  ;  tea,  one  pint  of  tea,  bread  and  butter ; 
supper,  bread  and  butter,  beer.  Sometimes  a 
pint  of  strong  soup  is  substituted  for  the  beer. 

D.,  low.  Bread  about  10  oz.,  and  half  a 
pint  of  broth  or  beef  tea,  with  gruel  or  barley 
water  at  discretion,  and  rice,  arrowroot,  or  sago, 
as  may  be  ordered. 

I>.,  meat.  Diet  of  which  meat  forms  an 
important  part. 

milk.  (F.  diete  lactee.)  Breakfast, 
one  pint  of  tea ;  dinner,  one  and  a  half  pint  of 
milk,  or  one  pint  of  milk  with  arrowroot,  rice, 
or  sago,  bread  ;  tea,  one  pint  of  tea,  bread  and 
butter  ;  supper,  bread  and  butter,  gruel. 
Also,  a  diet  composed  altogether  of  milk. 

I>.,  pud'ding;.   The  same  as  D.,  milJc. 

I>.,  slop.  A  diet  composed  chiefly  of  liquid 
food. 

I>.,  soup.   Same  as  7).,  broth. 

3>.,  subsis'tence.  The  lowest  amount  of 
food  on  which  life  can  be  supported  in  health.  It 
is  represented  by  certain  prison  and  convalescent 
dietaries,  and  contains  nitrogenous  matter  2-33 
oz.,  fat  0-84  oz.,  carboh)  drates  11*69  oz.  Dy- 
namic value  2453  foot  tons. 

D.  ta'bles.  See  under  head  Diet  and 
Dietary. 

£^i'etary.  {Diet.)  A  regulated  system  or 
supply  of  food,  so  arranged  as  to  be  applicable  to 
the  wants  of  the  economy  and  the  demands  upon 
its  resources  under  ordinary  conditions  of  work 
and  temperature.  Moleschott  estimates  that  a 
man  of  average  weight  and  height  requires  130 
grms.  (4*587  oz.  av.)  of  drv  albuminous  matter, 
84  grms.  (2*964  oz.)  of  fat,  404  grms.  (14-250  oz.) 
of  carbohydrates,  and  30  grms.  (1-058  oz.)  of 
salts,  or  about  650  grms.  (23  oz.)  of  dry  solid 
matter.  The  ordinary  articles  of  food  contain 
about  50  per  cent  of  water,  so  that  46  oz.  of  solid 
food  is  required,  and  from  50  to  80  oz.  of  water 
is  commonly  drunk.  The  dynamic  value  of  this 
diet  amounts  to  3960  foot  tons.  The  diet  of 
soldiers  and  artizans  in  active  work  is  more 
liberal,  consisting  of  nitrogenous  matter  about 
5  oz.,  fat  3  oz.,  carbohydrates  22  oz.,  mineral 
matter  1  oz., 

Dietetic*  (AiaiVaw,  to  feed.  F.  diete- 
tique ;  (J.  didtetiscli,  ziir  Didt  gehoriff.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  the  taking  of  proper  food,  or  to 
diet. 

Dietet'ical.    Same  as  Dietetic. 

Dietet'iCSi  (AtaiTJcrtK??,  from  ^laiTaw, 
to  feed.  F.  dietetique  ;  (j.  Didtetik.)  The  system 
of  regulation  of  the  food  or  diet,  so  as  best  to 
secure  the  restoration  or  maintenance  of  health. 

Dietet'iSt.  {Diet.  F.  diStStiste ;  \.  die- 
tetista.)  Term  applied  to  one  who  treats  disease 
by  a  systematic  course  of  diet. 

Die'tliyl.  C4H10.  A  name  applied  to  the 
substance  originally  called  ethyl,  to  distinguish 
it  from  butylhydride.  Diethyl  is  now  called 
butane. 

I>.  ox'ide.   A  s^monym  of  Ethylic  ether. 
Diethylamine.  NCCaHg^aH.  Obtained 
by  distilling  diethylammonium  bromide  with 
potash.    It  is  a  colourless,  ammoniacal  smelling 
fluid,  boiling  at  57*5°  C.  (135*7°  F.) 


DIETHYLMETHYLACETIC  ACID— DIFFUSE. 


Dietbylmethylace'tic  ac  id.  An 

isomer  of  CEnunihic  acid. 

IDiet'lC*    {Diet.)    Having  relation  to  diet. 
I>.  disea'ses.  Diseases  caused  by  inatten- 
tion to  wholesome  rules  of  diet.    Such  diseases 
are  scurvy,  rickets,  and  alcoholism. 

X^ieu-le-fil't.  France  ;  Departement  du 
Drome.  Here  are  alkaline,  bicarbonated,  cold 
mineral  waters  containing  hydrogen  sulphide, 
and  a  little  iron. 

Dieu'lefoy*  A  French  surgeon  of  the 
present  century. 

D.'s  as'pirator.  The  surgical  instrument 
described  under  Aspirator. 

Z^ieurys'mus.  (Ai«,  through;  tvpvvo), 
to  make  wide.)    Dilatation,  expansion. 

Diex'odOS.  (At«,  through;  ego^os,  a 
way  by  which  anything  passes.)  In  Hippo- 
crates, the  passage  of  the  fiBces  by  the  anus. 

Also,  the  aperture  by  which  an  excretion  is 
evacuated. 

Difference.  (L  differentia,  from  differo, 
to  carry  apart.)  The  state  or  condition  of  being 
unlike. 

I>.  the'ory.  A  term  applied  to  Hermann's 
theory  of  the  electro-motive  muscular  current, 
because  it  refers  all  the  phenomena  to  differences 
in  condition  of  the  same  fibre. 

Z>if' ferent.  (L.  differenSyipavt.  of  differo.) 
Unlike  to,  separate,  distinct. 

B.  points.  (G.  differenfe  Puncte.)  Term 
applied  by  Fechner  to  different  points  on  the 
same  retina  ;  in  opposition  to  Disparate  points, 
which  refers  to  different  points  on  the  opposite 
retinae. 

IDiiFeren'tial.  (L.  differentia,  a  differ- 
ence ;  from  differo,  to  carry  from  each  other ; 
from  de,  from  ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Creating  a  dif- 
ference, discriminating. 

D.  determina'tion.  Same  as  7).  diagno- 
sis. 

H.  diag-no'sis.  (Amyi/wo-ts,  a  distinguish- 
ing.) The  distinguishing  of  a  disease  from  an- 
other disease  which  presents  some  similar  sym- 
ptoms, but  is  really  difi'erent. 

D.  rlie'otome.  See  Rheotome,  differential. 
S.  thermom'eter.     See  Thermometer, 
differential. 

H.  tone.    See  Tone,  differential. 

JJiiferen'tiate.  (Same  etymon.)  To 
lead  to,  or  mark,  or  distinguish  by,  a  difference; 
to  become  distinct  in  character. 

Diflferentia'tion.  (L.  differentia,  a 
difference.)  The  production  or  discrimination 
of  differences. 

In  Biology,  the  gradual  formation  or  produc- 
tion of  organs  or  parts  in  an  animal  or  vegetable 
body  by  the  limitation  of  different  parts  of  it  to 
the  performance  of  special  functions ;  a  process 
that  is  usually  coincident  with  increased  com- 
plexity, and  with  alteration  of  structure  and  dis- 
position of  the  elementary  parts. 

The  gradual  change  of  homogeneous  material 
into  the  various  tissues  and  organs  of  the  body 
which  takes  place  during  the  development  of  the 
ovum  into  the  adult  organism. 

Difficult.  {JDifficulty.)  Hard  to  be  done. 
I>.  la'bour.    See  Labour,  difficult. 

Diiiicul'tas.    See  Difficulty. 
I>.  intestino'rum.     (L.  intestina,  the 
bowels.)    A  synonym  of  Dysentery. 

Difficulty.  (Old  F.  difficulte;  from  L. 
diffieultas,  from  difficilis,  hard,  troublesome ;  the 
old  form  of  which  was  difficul ;  from  dis,  neg.  ; 


faciVs,  easy.)  Hardness  to  be  done,  that  which 
is  hard  to  be  done,  trouble. 

Diffla'tiO.  (L.  difflo,  to  blow  apart.)  Old 
term  for  Transpiration  or  Fers2)iration. 

Dif  fluane.  CgH^OsNa.  A  substance 
obtained,  together  with  leucoturic  acid,  on  heat- 
ing alloxanic  acid.  It  forms  a  gummy  mass, 
very  soluble  in  water,  and  having  a  slightly  add 
reaction. 

Dif  fluence.  (L.  diffluens,  part,  of  diffluo, 
to  flow  asunder.)  A  condition  of  semi-fluidity 
without  consistence. 

Dif  fiuent.  (L.  diffluens.  G.  zerjliessend.) 
Being  an  almost  fluid  consistence  ;  flowing  away 
on  all  sides. 

Z>.  tu'mour.  (L.  tumor,  a  swelling.)  A 
tumour  which  gives  the  impression  of  fluid. 

Dif  form.  (L.  dif,  for  dis,  apart;  forma, 
shape.  F.  difforme  ;  G.  missgebildet,  unyestaltet, 
unformlich.)  Of  various  or  different  shapes; 
irregularly  formed. 

Difform'ed.    Same  as  Difform. 

Diffor'mity.  (Same  etymon.)  Irregula- 
rity of  form. 

Also,  same  as  Deformity . 

Diffrac't.  (L  diff'ractus,  part,  of  diffririgo, 
to  break  in  pieces.)  To  bend  from  a  straight 
line. 

In  Botany,  broken  into  areolae  with  distinct 
interspaces. 

Diffrac'tiOXl.  (L.  diffractus.  F.  diffrac- 
tion ;  I.  diffrazione.)  The  deflexion  from  a 
straight  line  undergone  by  rays  of  light  as  they 
pass  close  to  the  margin  of  opaque  bodies  or  tra- 
verse a  narrow  opening.  From  this  cause  it 
happens  that  the  edge  of  the  shadow  of  an 
opaque  substance  does  not  present  a  sharp  out- 
line, but  a  gradually- thinning  darkness,  marked 
by  alternate  dark  and  light  bands  or  fringes, 
which  themselves  fade  into  each  other.  These 
fringes  are  broader  in  the  inverse  ratio  of  the 
refrangibility  of  the  ray  of  light,  and  thus  pris- 
matic colours  ai-e  formed.  The  fringes  vary  in 
appearance  according  as  they  are  produced  by 
light  passing  by  the  edge  of  a  body,  or  through 
a  smijil  round  aperture,  or  through  a  narrow  slit. 
I>.  Arin'gres.  See  under  Diffraction. 
H.  spec'trum.    See  Spectrum,  diffraction. 

Diffrac'tive.  (Same  etymon.)  Causing 
Diffraction. 

Diffu'sate.  (L.  diffusus,  part,  of  diffundo, 
to  spread  in  every  direction.)  The  distilled 
water  containing  the  crystalloids  which  have 
passed  out  of  the  dialyser  in  the  operation  of 
dialysis. 

Diffu'se.  (L.  diffundo,  to  scatter  abroad. 
F.  diffiis  ;  I.  diffuso  ;  S.  difuso  ;  G.  ausgebreitct,) 
Widely  spread ;  scattered ;  spreading  indeter- 
minately. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  panicles  and  stems  which 
spread  and  branch  indeterminately,  but  chiefly 
horizontally. 

In  Medicine,  applied  to  diseases  that  spread 
widely. 

I>.  an'eurysm.  (F.  aneurysme  faux 
primitif.)  An  aneurysm  caused  by  the  rupture 
of  the  walls  of  the  vessels.  See  Aneurysm, 
diffused. 

I>.  inflamma'tion.  See  Inflammation, 
diffuse. 

I>.  placen'ta.   See  Placenta,  diffuse. 

I>.  tu'mours.  (L.  tumour,  a  swelling.) 
A  tumour,  the  outline  of  which  is  not  clearly 
defined. 


DIFFUSED-DIGENEA. 


X>i£fu'sed.    Same  as  Diffuse. 

I>.  an'eurysm.   See  Aneurysm,  diffused. 
Difiusibil'ity.     (Same  etymon.)  The 

quality  of  undergoing  Diffusion. 

X>iffu'sible.  (L.  diffundo^  to  pour  forth, 
F.  diffusible;  I.  diffusihile ;  S.  difusible ;  G. 
verjliichtigend.)  Capable  of  spreading  through 
gases  or  liquids. 

D.  stim'ulants.  Term  applied  to  sub- 
stances like  ammonia,  ether,  and  alcohol,  which 
are  rapidly  absorbed  and  distributed  through  the 
system  by  the  blood,  and  which  act  as  excitants 
to  the  nervous  system. 

Diffusiom'eter.  (L.  diffusus,  part,  of 
diffundo;  Gr. /^ETpoy,  a  measure.)  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  rate  of  diffusion  of  gases. 

I>iffu'siO]l.  (L.  diffusio,  from  diffundo, 
to  spread  in  every  direction.  F.  diffusion;  I. 
diffusione ;  G.  Verbreitung.)  A  spreading,  a 
dispersion ;  the  dissemination  or  distribution  of 
a  medicine  or  of  a  poison  through  the  body.  The 
spontaneous  mixtui-e  of  two  or  more  gases  or 
liuids  with  one  another.  It  is  usually  applied  to 
the  passage  of  a  salt  dissolved  in  water  through 
a  diaphragm  or  porous  septum  into  distilled 
water.  Bodies  traversing  such  septa  with  facility 
are  termed  Crystalloids.  Those  which  traverse 
porous  septa  with  difficulty,  or  not  at  all,  are 
named  Colloids. 

3>.  appara'tus.  A  cell  divided  into  two 
parts  by  a  porous  septum  or  diaphragm.  See 
Dialyser. 

I>.  cir'cle.  The  ill-defined  image  which 
results  from  the  falling  of  light  that  has  passed 
through  a  lens  on  a  screen,  either  in  front  of  or 
behind  the  true  focus  of  the  lens.  See  also  Circle 
of  diffusion. 

H.  of  gras'es.  The  spontaneous  interming- 
ling of  elastic  fluids.  Dalton  showed  that  gases 
behaved  to  one  another  as  though  they  were 
empty  space.  The  total  pressure  exercised  upon 
the  walls  is  equivalent  to  the  partial  pressure  of 
each  gas  that  may  be  present.  Gases  diffuse 
through  porous  septa  with  a  rapidity  which  is 
inversely  proportional  to  the  square  roots  of 
their  densities. 

D.  of  heat.  An  irregular  reflection  of  heat 
rays  similar  to  the  D.  of  light. 

D.  of  ligrlit.  The  irregular  reflection  of 
light-raj's  from  an  unpolished  surface,  by  which 
they  become  broken  up  into  a  variety  of  rays, 
having  various  angles  and  planes  of  reflection. 
Some  bodies  absorb  some  rays  and  diffuse  others, 
and  so  appear  coloured. 

]>.  of  liq'uids.  The  process  by  which  two 
liquids  of  different  specific  gravity  gradually 
intermix  with  each  other  when  they  are  placed 
in  contact. 

3>.  tube.  A  graduated  glass  tube,  used  by 
Graham  in  experiments  on  the  diffusion  of  gases. 
One  end  is  closed  by  a  plug  of  plaster  of  Paris ; 
the  tube  is  filled  with  the  gas  to  be  experimented 
on,  and  the  open  end  placed  on  water.  The  rate 
and  amount  of  diffusion  is  measured  by  the  rise 
or  fall  of  the  water. 

I>.  vol'ume.  The  relative  diffusibility  of 
gases  reduced  to  figures,  that  of  air  being  taken 
as  unity. 

Difiu'sus.    The  same  as  Diffuse. 

Dif'luane.    Same  as  Diffluane. 

Dig'al'lic  ac'id.  A  synonym  of  tannic 
acid,  on  the  assumption  that  it  is 'an  anhydride 
of  gallic  acid,  one  molecule  of  it  representing 
two  molecules  of  gallic  acid,  less  one  of  water. 


Dig'am'ia.  (Ai's,  twice  ;  yafio^,  marriage 
G.  Doppelehe.)  The  condition  of  a  flower  which 
possesses  both  sexes. 

Z>ig''amous.  (At?;  ydfxo^,  marriage.) 
Having  both  sexes  on  the  same  flower-cluster. 

Dig'as'tric.  (Ats,  twice  or  double  ;  yacr- 
T)'ip,  a  belly.  F.  digaatrique  ;  I.  and  S.  digantrico; 
G.  zweibduchig.)  Two-bellied. 

D.  fos'sa.  (L.  fossa,  a  pit.)  A  shallow 
oval  depression  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  in- 
ferior border  of  the  lower  jaw,  on  each  side  of 
the  symphysis,  for  the  attachment  of  the  anterior 
belly  of  the  digastric  muscle. 

Also,  the  same  as  D.  groove. 
I>.  groove.  (F.  rainure  digastrique ; 
G.  Warzcnausschnitt.)  The  depression  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  from  which  the  digastric  muscle 
arises. 

I>.  lobe  of  cerebel'lum.    (G.  der  zwei- 

bduchige  Lappcu.)    The  Lobus  cunciformis. 

I>.  mus'cle.  {F.  muscle  digastrique  ;  G. 
zweibuuchiger  Kiefermuskel.)  A  muscle  of  the 
lower  jaw,  which  is  thick  and  fleshy  at  its  ex- 
tremities, thin  and  tendinous  at  its  middle.  It 
arises  from  the  D.  groove  of  the  mastoid  pro- 
cess of  temporal  bone,  and  is  inserted  into  a 
depression,  the  D.  fossa,  at  the  side  of  the 
inner  and  lower  surface  of  the  symphysis  menti. 
The  tendon  passes  through  an  aponeurotic  ring, 
which  is  attached  to  the  os  hyoides.  Its  action 
is  to  depress  the  lower  jaw,  or  to  raise  the  hyoid 
bone  and  carry  it  backwards  or  forwards  as  in 
deglutition.  The  anterior  belly  is  supplied  by 
the  mylohyoid  branch  of  the  tliird  division  of 
the  fifth  nerve.  The  posterior  belly  is  supplied 
by  the  facial  nerve. 

In  some  Mammals,  as  the  dog,  and  occasionally 
in  man,  the  digastric  muscle  has  only  one  belly ; 
in  some  birds  it  has  three.  In  reptiles  and  birds 
it  arises  from  the  hinder  part  of  the  skull,  and 
is  attached  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
mandible. 

Also,  applied  to  muscular  structure  of  the 
gizzard  of  birds. 

I>.  nerve.  A  branch  of  the  facial  nerve, 
just  as  it  emerges  from  the  stylo-mastoid  fora- 
men, arising  in  common  with  the  stylo-hj-oid 
nerve ;  it  supplies  the  digastric  muscle,  and 
sometimes  sends  a  branch  to  join  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve  near  the  base  of  the  skull. 
Dig'as'tricus.    See  Digastric. 

H.  cra'nii.  {Kpaviov,  the  skull.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  the  occipito- frontalis  muscle. 

I>.  os'sis  byoidei.      (L.  os,  a  bone; 
hyoid.)    A  synonym  of  the  Digastric  muscle, 
from  its  attachment  to  the  hyoid  bone. 
Dig-'by,  Sir  XLen'elm.  An  English 

physician,  born  1603;  died  1065. 

3>.'s  sympatbet'ie  pow'der.  Crystals 
of  the  protosulphate  of  iron  heated  sufficiently 
to  expel  the  water  of  crystallisation. 

Dig'en'ea.  (A/?,  double ;  yivza-L^,  gene- 
ration.) A  Suborder  of  entoparasitic  worms  of 
the  Order  Tremafoda,  with  numerous  small  ova, 
and  long  cycle  of  development,  which  is  usually 
associated  with  an  alternation  of  generation.  It 
contains  three  families  :  Monostomida,  having  a 
single  sucker  near  the  front  of  the  body,  which 
includes  the  opening  of  the  mouth  ;  Amphisto- 
mida,  which  have  a  sucker  at  each  end  of  the 
body,  the  posterior  being  largest ;  and  Distomida, 
which  have  a  sucker  in  front  and  one  near  the 
middle  of  the  body. 


DIGENEOUS— DIGESTIVE. 


DigrGn'60US«   The  same  as  Bigenes, 
Dig''enes.    (A/?,  twice  ;  yt'i/os,  a  race.  F. 

higene ;  G.  zweigesehlecMig.)     Of  two  sexes; 

bisexual. 

3>ig'en'esiS.  (Ais,  twice;  yt'vEo-t?, genera- 
tion.) The  faculty  possessed  by  some  plants 
and  some  animals  of  multiplying  in  two  ways; 
on  the  one  hand  by  ova  fecundated  by  means  of 
spermatic  fluid,  and  on  the  other  asexually  by 
germs  or  buds.  Digenesis  is  seen  in  Aphides, 
in  some  Crustaceae,  and  in  Tunicata. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Metagenesis. 
I>.,  lieterogr'onous.    ("ETtpos,  another  ; 
yoj;o§,  seed.)    The  form  of  digenesis  in  which 
the  buds  produce  animals  differing  in  appearance 
from  their  progenitors. 

D.,  homogr'onous.  ('O^Js,  like;  yo'vos, 
seed.)  That  form  of  digenesis  in  which,  as  in 
Annelides,  the  buds  produce  animals  similar  to 
those  from  which  they  spring. 

Dig'enes'mus.    Same  as  B'lgeny. 

Digrenefic.  (Ai's;  yivzci^.)  Relating 
to  Digenesis. 

D.  worms.  Parasitic  worms  which  at 
different  periods  of  life  have  different  forms; 
those  of  the  Suborder  JDigenea. 

Digr'eny.  (Ai'5 ;  -  yEvecns,  genei-ation.  G. 
Bigenie.)  Eurdach's  term  fertile  act  of  genera- 
tion by  the  concourse  of  two  sexes. 

]>ig>'erens.  (L.  digero,  to  digest.  F.  di- 
gestif;  G.  Verdauung  befdrdernd.)  Digesting; 
digestive.  Applied  to  medicines  which  promote 
the  secretion  of  proper,  or  what  is  called  healthy, 
pus  in  wounds.    Same  as  Digestive. 

!Dig'eren'tia.  (L.  digero ;  from  dis, 
apart ;  gero,  to  bear.)  Things  which  promote 
digestion. 

Dig'es'tantS.  (L.  digestus,  part,  of  di- 
gero, to  digest.)  Things  which  promote  the 
digestion  of  food  in  the  stomach ;  such  are  pepsin, 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  lactic  acid. 

Dig'es'ter.  (L.  «?i^ero,  to  digest.  Y.diges- 
teta;  marmite  ;  Gt.  Verdauer.)  Name  of  a  strong 
iron  or  copper  kettle  with  a  safety  valve,  for  sub- 
jecting bodies  to  an  elevated  temperature  at  high 
pressure. 

Sigrestibillty.  (L.  digero.)  Capability 
of  being  digested. 

Z^ig'es'tible.  (L.  digero.  F.  and  I.  di- 
gestible; G.  verdaidich.)  That  which  is  capable 
of  being  easily  digested,  easily  acted  upon,  dis- 
solved, and  rendered  fit  for  absorption,  by  the 
gastric  and  other  juices  of  the  alimentary  canal. 

Digres'tio.    See  Digestion. 
X>.  deprava'ta.    (L.  part,  of  depravo,  to 
pervert.)    ^  isordered  digestion. 

I>.  difiic'ilis.  (L.  difficilis,  difficult.) 
Difficult,  painful  digestion. 

I>.  l8e'sa<  (L.  part,  of  Icedo,  to  offend.) 
Dyspepsia,  or  indigestion. 

Dig'es'tion.  (L.  digestus  ;  part,  of  digero, 
to  carry  apart,  to  digest.  F.  digestion;  G. 
Dnuung,  Verdauung .)  Term  for  the  slow  action 
of  matters  on  each  other,  by  subjection  to  heat 
for  a  time. 

Especially  applied  to  the  process  undergone  by 
the  food  in  the  storaach.    See  D.,  gastric. 

In  Surgery,  an  old  term  to  express  the  occur- 
rence of  healthy  suppuration  in  a  wound. 

Also,  in  Pharmacy  (G.  Losung,  Aujlbsung), 
the  operation  of  solution  of  solid  matters  in 
liquid  menstrua  by  the  prolonged  action  of  a 
gentle  heat. 

3>.,  artific'lal.    (L.  artijicialis,  belonging 


to  art.)  The  action  of  various  fluids,  made  to 
resemble  the  normal  digestive  fluids,  on  the  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  food. 

Z>.,  bad.   See  Dyspepsia. 

X>.,  cae'cal.  {Gcecum.)  Changes  taking 
place  in  food-substances  during  their  passage 
along  the  caecum.  It  chiefly  consists  in  the  con- 
version of  crude  starch,  which  has  become 
softened  in  its  transit  through  the  alimentary 
canal,  into  lactic  acid. 

I>.,  duode'nal.  {Duodenum.)  The  same 
as  Pancreatic  digestion. 

D.,  g-as'tric.  (TacrTvp,  the  belly.)  The 
digestion  of  the  food  in  the  stomach  and  its  con- 
version into  chyme.  This  is  an  acid  digestion, 
and  is  effected  by  the  secretion  of  the  stomach, 
which  contains  free  hydrochloric  or  lactic  acid 
and  a  ferment  named  pepsin.  In  gastric  diges- 
tion the  proteids  are  converted  into  peptones ; 
sugars  and  salts  are  dissolved,  but  starches  and 
fats  are  scarcely,  if  at  all,  acted  on ;  gastric  di- 
gestion of  meat  occupies  from  two  to  four  hours. 
It  is  interfered  with  or  arrested  by  alkalies,  much 
alcohol,  cold,  and  excess  in  quantity  of  either 
solids  or  fluids. 

D.,  grood.   See  Eupepsia. 

I>.,  intesti'nal.  (L.  intestina,  the  bowels.) 
The  food,  already  powerfully  acted  upon  by  the 
salivary,  gastric,  and  pancreatic  secretions,  under- 
goes further  changes  in  the  small  and  large  in- 
testines. The  fluid  poured  forth  from  the  glands 
of  the  small  intestine  appears  to  have  the  power 
of  converting  starch  into  sugar,  fats  into  emul- 
sions, and  proteids  into  peptones.  In  the  large 
intestine  starch,  which  has  undergone  softening 
in  its  passage  through  the  small  intestine,  is  con- 
verted into  lactic  acid. 

]>.,  or'grans  of.  (F.  organes  digestives, 
voies  digestives.)  Term  applied  to  the  whole 
tract  of  the  intestinal  canal,  with  the  glands 
which  pour  their  contents  into  it.  It  includes 
the  mouth,  pharynx,  oesophagus,  stomach,  small 
and  large  intestine,  and  rectum,  with  the  sali- 
vary, gastric,  and  intestinal  glands,  the  Kver,  and 
pancreas.    See  Alimentary  canal. 

!>.,  pancreat'ic.  {Pancreas.)  The  diges- 
tion of  food  in  the  duodenum  and  upper  part 
of  ilium  by  the  pancreatic  juice.  This  is  an 
alkaline  digestion,  and  is  effected  by  the  ferments 
named  trypsin,  steapsin,  and  amylopsin,  con- 
tained in  the  pancreatic  juice,  aided  by  the 
warmth  and  movement  of  the  intestine.  The 
trypsin  converts  proteids  into  peptones  by  a  kind 
of  corrosive  action ;  the  steapsin,  after  emulsify- 
ing them,  decomposes  the  fats  into  fatty  acids 
and  glycerine,  and  the  amylopsin  converts  starch 
into  glucose.  The  ultimate  results  of  the  action 
of  the  pancreatic  juice  on  the  proteids  are  leucin, 
tyrosin,  indol,  and  skatol. 

S.,  pep'tic.  (Xlfc-Tn-o?,  cooked.)  The  same 
as  D.,  gastric. 

I>.,  weak.   See  Bradypepsia. 
Digresti'va.    Same  as  Bigestives. 
Dig'es'tive.    (L.  digero,  to  digest.    F.  di- 
gestif;  G.  Verdauung  befdrdernd.)  Belonging 
to,  or  connected  with,  digestion. 

Applied  (G.  Biterungsmittel)  to  substances 
which  promote  suppuration  in  a  wound  or  ulcer, 
as  cerates,  poultices. 

3>.  appara'tus.  The  organs  of  diges- 
tion. 

I>.  fermenta'tion.  (L.  fermenttm,  a  fer- 
ment.) The  changes  undergone  by  the  various 
constituents  of  the  food  during  digestion. 


DIGESTIVES— DIGITAL. 


I>.  fer'ments.  See  Ftyalin^  Trypsin, 
Steapsin,  Amylopsm,  Ferment,  Curdling,  and 
Fepsin. 

I>.  oint'ment.    (G.  Bigestivesalbe.)  The 

TJnguentum  terebenthince  compositum. 

3>.  prin'dple.   A  synonym  of  Pepsin. 

I>.  pro'cess.    The  act  of  digestion. 

D.  salt  of  Sylvius.  See  Sylvius,  diges- 
tive salt  of. 

I>.  tex'ture.     (L.  textura,  a  structure.) 
The  physical  or  chemical  conditions  of  a  sub- 
stance which  relate  to  its  digestibility. 
I>.  tube.    The  alimentary  canal. 

Dig'es'tives.  (L.  digero.)  Substances 
having  the  action  called  Digestive. 

Dig'esti'vum  sal.  (L.  digestus,  part, 
of  digero  ;  sal,  salt.)    The  Potassii  chloridum. 

I>ig''g'er  pine.  The  Finus  sabmiana, 
Dougl. 

I>ig''it.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger.)  A  finger  or 
toe.    See  Digitus. 

D.,  supernu'merary.  (L.  super,  above ; 
numerus,  full  number.)  A  finger  or  toe  in  excess 
of  the  usual  number. 

Dig^'ital.  (L.  digitalis,  belonging  to  a 
finger.  F.  digital;  G.  den  Finger  betreffmd ; 
Jingersdick,  Jingerslang .)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  or 
of  the  length  of,  or  of  the  shape  of,  a  finger  or 
toe. 

D.  appen'dlx.  A  synonym  of  the -4i^^^w- 
dix  vermiformis. 

D.  ar'teries,  dor'sal.  (L.  dorsum,  the 
back.)    The  D.  arteries  of  anterior  tibial. 

D.  ar'teries  of  ante'rior  tib'ial,  dor'- 
sal. Two  branches  of  each  dorsal  interosseous 
artery  of  the  foot  which  run  along  the  contiguous 
borders  of  the  three  outer  toes ;  a  branch  from 
the  outermost  dorsal  interosseous  artery,  or  from 
the  metatarsal  artery,  supplies  the  outer  side  of 
the  little  toe. 

I>.  ar'teries  of  foot.  See  D.  ar'teries  of 
anterior  tibial,  dorsal;  D.  arteries  of  posterior 
tibial;  and  D.  artery  of  anterior  tibial,  plantar. 

D.  ar'teries  of  band,  dor'sal.  (L. 
dorsum,  the  back.)  The  two  terminal  branches 
of  the  first,  second,  and  third  dorsal  interosseous 
branches  of  the  radial  artery  ;  they  supply  the 
adjacent  sides  of  the  index  and  middle  fingers, 
the  middle  and  ring,  and  the  ring  and  little 
fingers,  and  anastomose  with  the  palmar  digital 
arteries. 

D.  ar'teries  of  band,  pal'mar.  The 

arteries  supplying  the  fingers.  Branches,  usually 
four  in  number,  of  the  superficial  palmar  arch  of 
the  ulnar  artery  from  its  convexity ;  the  inner- 
most supplies  the  ulnar  side  of  the  little  finger, 
the  second  divides  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  meta- 
carpal space  into  two  branches  for  the  adjoining 
sides  of  the  little  and  ring  fingers,  the  third  is  in 
like  manner  distributed  to  the  ring  and  middle 
fingers,  and  the  fourth  to  the  adjoining  faces  of 
.the  middle  and  index  fingers.  At  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  phalanx  the  two  arteries  of 
each  side  of  the  finger  form  an  arch,  which  gives 
off  branches  for  the  supply  of  the  pulp  of  the 
finger  and  the  matrix  of  the  nail. 

I>.  ar'teries  of  poste'rior  tib'ial. 
Four  branches  of  the  external  plantar  artery  or 
plantar  arch,  from  its  convexity ;  the  first  sup- 
plies the  outer  side  of  the  little  toe,  the  second 
splits  into  two  branches  at  the  end  of  the  meta- 
tarsal space  and  supplies  the  adjoining  surfaces 
of  the  little  and  the  fourth  toes,  the  third  supplies 
the  fourth  and  third  toes,  and  the  fourth  supplies 


the  third  and  second  toes  in  like  manner.  On 
the  last  phalanges  the  arteries  of  each  side  form 
an  arch,  which  gives  off  branches  for  the  supply 
of  the  matrix  of  the  nail  and  the  bulb  of  the  toe. 

D.  ar'teries,  plan'tar.  (L.  planta,  the 
sole.)    The  D.  arteries  of  posterior  tibial. 

H.  ar'teries,  ul'nar.  Same  as  D.  arteries 
of  hand,  palmar. 

I>.  ar'tery  of  ante'rior  tib'ial,  plan'- 
tar. (L.  planta,  the  sole.)  The  inner  of  the 
two  terminal  branches  of  the  dorsal  artery  of  the 
foot  in  the  sole ;  it  supplies  the  inner  side  of  the 
great  toe,  and  the  adjacent  sides  of  the  great  and 
second  toes. 

D.  cav  ity  of  lat'eral  ven'tricle.  The 
posterior  comu  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the 
brain. 

]>.  compres'sion.  (L.  compressio,  a 
pressing  together.)  A  mode  of  arresting  ha;mor- 
rhage  or  the  flow  of  blood  through  an  artery  by 
pressing  the  part  with  the  fingers.  See  Com- 
pression, digital. 

]>.  dilata'tion.  (L.  dilatatio,  an  en- 
larging.) The  enlargement  of  a  cavity  by  the 
introduction  of  the  finger;  specially  used  in 
reference  to  the  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri  by  tliis 
means. 

3>.  examina'tion.  (L.  examinatio,  a 
weighing.)  Examination  of  any  object  by  means 
of  the  fingers ;  specially  applied  to  the  examina- 
tion of  the  OS  and  cervix  uteri  through  the 
vagina. 

]>.  fos'sa  of  fe'mur.  (L. /ossa;,  a  pit.  G. 
Rollhiigelgrube.)  The  deep  depression  between 
the  base  of  the  inner  surface  of  the  trochanter 
major  and  the  springing  of  the  neck  of  the  femur 
for  the  attachment  of  the  tendon  of  the  obturator 
externus  muscle. 

I>.  fos'sa  of  tu'nica  vag-lna'lis.  A 
pouch  of  the  Tunica  vaginalis  lying  betw^een  the 
testis  and  the  epididymis,  as  it  is  reflected  from 
one  to  the  other. 

D.  impres'sions.  (L.  impressio,  an  im- 
pression.) The  grooves  on  the  inner  surface  of 
the  cranial  bones  which  correspond  to  the  con- 
volutions of  the  brain;  so  called  from  their 
shape. 

D.  nerves  of  foot.  See  D.  nerves  of 
plantar,  external;  B.  nerves  of  playitar,  internal; 
and  I),  nerves  of  musculo- cutaneous. 

D.  nerves  of  hand.  See  B.  nerves  of 
median;  B.  nerves  of  radial;  and  B.  nerves  of 
ulnar. 

I>.  nerves  of  me'dian.  Fi^e  branches 
of  the  median  nerve  beyond  its  palmar  enlarge- 
ment ;  the  first  supplies  the  outer  side  of  the 
thumb,  and  is  connected  with  a  branch  of  the 
radial  nerve  on  the  ball ;  the  second  supplies  the 
inner  side  of  the  thumb ;  the  third  lies  on  the 
radial  side  of  the  index  finger,  and  supplies  the 
first  lumbricalis  muscle;  the  fourth  supplies  the 
adjacent  sides  of  the  index  and  middle  fingers, 
and  supplies  the  second  lumbricalis  ;  and  the 
fifth  supplies  the  adjacent  sicies  of  the  middle  and 
ring  fingers,  and  communicates  with  a  branch 
from  the  ulnar  nerve. 

I>.  nerves  of  mus'culo-cuta'neous. 
Two  branches  from  the  internal  division  of  the 
musculo-cutaneous  nerve  ;  one  of  which  supplies 
the  inner  side  of  the  great  toe,  and  the  other 
the  adjoining  sides  of  the  second  and  third  toes ; 
and  two  branches  from  the  external  division, 
which  supply  the  adjacent  sides  of  the  third  and 
fourth  and  fourth  and  fifth  toes  respectively. 


DIGITALACEIN— DIGITALIN. 


D.  nerves  of  plan'tar,  exter  nal.  Two 

branches  of  the  superficial  teiiniual  branch  of 
the  external  plantar  ner^,  one  of  which  runs  on 
the  outer  side  of  the  little  toe,  and  supplies  the 
tlexor  brevis  minimi  digiti  and  one  or  both  inter- 
ossei  of  the  fourth  metatarsal  space;  the  other 
and  larger  branch  suppKes  the  adjoining  surfaces 
of  the  fourth  and  fifth  toes,  and  coiumuuicates 
with  a  branch  of  the  internal  plantar  nerve. 

I>.  nerves  of  plan'tar,  inter  nal.  Four 
branches  of  the  internal  plantar  branch  of  the 
posterior  tibial  nerve  ;  the  first  supplies  the  inner 
side  of  the  great  toe  and  the  flexor  brevis  poUicis ; 
the  second  supplies  the  adjacent  sides  of  the 
great  and  second  toes  and  the  first  lumbricalis 
muscle ;  the  third  supplies  the  adjacent  sides  of 
the  second  and  third  toes  and  the  second  lum- 
bricalis muscle,  and  the  fourth  supplies  the  ad- 
jacent sides  of  the  third  and  fourth  toes,  and 
communicates  with  a  branch  from  the  external 
plantar  nerve. 

D .  nerves  of  r a'dial.  Three  branches  of 
the  arch  on  the  back  of  the  hand,  formed  by  the 
inner  terminal  branch  of  the  radial  nerve  and 
the  anterior  branch  of  the  external  cutaneous 
nerve;  the  first  supplies  the  ulnar  side  of  the 
thumb  and  the  radial  side  of  the  index  finger, 
the  second  the  adjacent  sides  of  the  index  and 
middle  fingers ;  and  the  third,  joining  a  twig 
from  the  dorsal  branch  of  the  ulnar  nerve,  sup- 
plies the  contiguous  sides  of  the  middle  and  ring 
fingers. 

D.  nerves  of  tibial,  ante'rior.  Two 

terminal  branches  of  the  internal  division  of  the 
anterior  tibial  nerve  which  supply  the  dorsal  in- 
tegument of  the  adjacent  sides  of  tihe  great  and 
little  toes. 

I>.  nerves  of  ul'nar,  dor'sal.  The  ter- 
minal twigs  of  a  branch  given  off"  from  the  ulnar 
nerve  a  little  above  the  wrist ;  one  supplies  the 
inner  side  of  the  little  finger,  one  the  adjacent 
sides  of  the  little  and  the  ring  fingers,  and  an- 
other joins  the  branch  from  the  radial  which 
supplies  the  contiguous  sides  of  the  ring  and 
middle  fingers. 

D.  nerves  of  ul'nar,  palmar.  A  branch 
to  the  ulnar  side  of  the  little  finger,  and  one  to 
the  adjoining  sides  of  the  little  and  ring  fingers, 
from  the  superficial  palmar  branch  of  the  ulnar 
nerve. 

D.  pbalan'gres.  (<E>aXay^,  a  line  of  battle, 
the  individual  bones  of  the  fingers,  ^.phalanges 
des  doigts  ;  Gr.  Finger glieder.)  The  bones  of  the 
digits,  two  for  the  thumb,  three  for  each  of  the 
fingers.  Those  of  the  first  row  are  slightly 
curved  forwards;  the  dorsal  surface  is  smooth 
and  transversely  convex ;  the  palmar  surface  is 
level,  with  a  rough  edge  on  each  side  for  the 
attachment  of  the  sheaths  of  the  flexor  tendons ; 
they  articulate  with  the  metacarpal  bones  by  a 
thickish  head  having  a  transversely  oval,  con- 
cave surface,  and  with  the  contiguous  row  of 
phalanges  by  a  head  flattened  from  front  to  back 
and  divided  by  a  groove  into  two  lateral  con- 
dyles. Those  of  the  second  row  are  found  only 
in  the  fingers ;  they  are  like  those  of  the  first 
row,  but  are  smaller,  and  their  proximal  articu- 
lating head  has  a  central  elevation  and  two  late- 
ral concave  surfaces.  The  terminal  or  ungual 
phalanges  have  a  proximal  articulating  surface, 
like  those  of  the  second  row,  with  a  depression 
in  front  for  the  attachment  of  the  tendons  of  the 
flexor  muscles ;  and  a  broadish,  flattened,  and 
rough  free  extremity  for  attachment  of  the  nails. 


I>.  veins.  Veins  of  the  foot  and  hand  cor- 
responding to  the  digital  arteries. 

Dig'ita.la.'crin.  The  same  as  Digitaloic 
acid,  Walz.  Perhaps  the  same  as  Valerianic 
acid. 

Digritale.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger.)  A  finger 
stall. 

Oig'italein,  Kosmann.    C2H4O.    An  in- 

difi'erent  amorphous  substance  obtained  from 
digitalis,  and  chiefly  from  the  seeds,  by  Kos- 
mann.  It  is  the  same  as  the  Digitalein  of  Nati- 
velle,  in  that  it  stops  the  heart  in  systole,  but  is 
much  more  active. 

Dig'ita'lein,  Nativelle.  The  same  as 
Bigitalinum  incrgstalUsahile. 

Dig'ita'lein,  Schmiedeberg.  A  substance 
easily  soluble  in  water,  and  the  chief  consti- 
tuent of  the  German  digitalin. 

Dig'italein'ic  ac'id,  Kosmann.  A  fluid 
fatty  acid  obtained  by  Kosmann  from  digitalis 
leaves. 

Digritale'tin.  C22H38O9.  A  term  lately 
applied  by  Walz  to  pure  soluble  digitalin,  but 
formerly  to  a  substance  forming  white  crystalline 
warty  masses,  which  he  obtained  from  the  leaves 
of  Digitalis  purpurea  and  lutea. 

IDig'ita'lia.    Same  as  Bigitalin. 

Dig'italic  ac'id,  Morin.  An  acid  ob- 
tained from  digitalis  leaves,  which  crystallises 
in  white  acicular  prisms.  It  has  a  not  unplea- 
sant taste,  and  is  very  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol. 

IDigritali'erin.  The  same  as  Bigitalacrin. 

Sig'italiform.  (L.  digitalis,  the  fox- 
glove ;  forma,  shape.)  Finger-  or  glove-shaped ; 
like  the  corolla  of  the  Digitalis. 

Dig''italin.  {Digitalis.)  A  term  which 
has  been  given  to  what  was  supposed  to  be  the 
active  alkaloid  of  the  Digitalis  purpurea  ;  but 
according  to  the  mode  of  preparation  the  substance 
has  varied  very  greatly.  According  to  Kos- 
mann, soluble  digitalin  is  a  compound  of  one 
molecule  of  Digitalretin  and  two  of  glucose ;  by 
some  salts  and  acids  this  is  converted  into  D., 
insoluble,  and  glucose  ;  and  this  again  by  the 
further  action  of  hot  dilute  acids  into  Digital- 
retin and  glucose. 

See  the  subheadings,  and  also  Digitalinum. 
D.,  amor'phous.    ('Afiopcpo?,  shapeless.) 
The  same  as  Digitalinum  incrystallisabile. 

I>.,  crys'tallised.  See  Digitalinum  ergs- 
tallisatum. 

Z>.  fat.    The  same  as  Digitolein. 
D.,  Frencb.   The  D.  of  Hoinolle  and  Que- 
venne. 

D.,  Ger'man.   "Yhe  D.,  soluble. 

I>.,  insoluble.  (F.  digitaline francaise.) 
The  D.  of  Homolle  and  Quevenne. 

D.  of  Delffs.  C17H30O7.  A  neutral  colour- 
less crystalline  substance,  readily  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform.  It  is  prepared 
from  the  seeds,  and  is  a  glycoside. 

D.  Of  Homolle  and  Queven'ne.  A 
colourless  substance,  of  indefinite  composition, 
occurring  in  warty  masses  or  in  fine  scales,  in- 
odorous, very  bitter,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol, 
less  easily  in  ether  and  in  water,  soluble  in  acids, 
but  not  furnishing  with  them  any  neutral  salt. 
It  is  the  Digitalin  of  the  B.  Ph.  and  the  French 
Codex. 

I>.  of  XCos'mann.    Same  as  D.,  soluble. 
H.  of  Na'tivelle.   The  Digitalinum  crys- 
tallisatum. 

D.  of  Sebmie'debergr.    CsHgOs-  An 


DIGITALINA— DIGITALIS. 


amorphous  substance  insoluble  in  water,  and 
believed  by  Schmiedeberg  to  be  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  the  B.  of  Homolle  and  Quevenne. 

D.  of  Waiz.  C28U48O14.  An  amorphous 
substance,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water,  more  so 
in  hot  water,  freely  in  alcohol.  By  dilute  acids 
it  is  resolved  into  sugar,  DUjitallretln  and  Para- 
digitalein.    It  is  also  called  Bigitasolin. 

I>.,  poisoning:  by.  See  Digitalis,  poison- 
ing by. 

S.,  sol'uble,  Kosmann.  (F.  digitaline 
allemande.)  C54H84O27,  orC3oH5oOio+C,4H340,7. 
This  substance  can  be  extracted  from  digitalis 
leaves  and  seeds ;  it  is  white,  quickly  attracts 
water,  and  is  easily  soluble  in  it.  According  to 
Schmiedeberg,  it  consists  chiefly  of  digitonin 
and  digitalein. 

D.,  tests  for.  The  chemical  tests  are 
that,  when  boiled  with  sulphuric  acid,  glucose  is 
found  in  the  fluid.  Heated  in  a  tube  it  gives  off 
an  acid,  and  not  an  ammoniacal  vapour.  Nitric 
acid  dissolves  it,  the  solution  having  a  deep 
orange-red  colour,  whilst  orange- coloured  fumes 
are  evolved  when  the  acid  is  added  to  the  alka- 
loid. Hydrochloric  acid  dissolves  it,  the  solu- 
tion becoming  green  when  heated.  Sulphuric 
acid  turns  it  a  purple  black  colour,  the  solution 
when  diluted  becoming  a  dingy  green.  Treated 
with  sulphuric  acid  and  exposed  to  bromine 
vapour  it  becomes  violet.  It  is  precipitated 
from  its  solutions  by  tannic  acid,  but  not  by  cor- 
rosive sublimate.  The  physiological  tests,  the 
most  important,  are  those  of  digitalis. 

Sig'itali'na..  (L.  digitalis,  the  foxglove. 
F.  digitaline.)    The  same  as  Digitalin. 

X^i^italin'iC  ac'id.  An  acid  obtained 
by  boiling  insoluble  digitalin  with  soda.  It 
forms  small  brilliant  crystals,  which  dissolve  in 
spirit  of  wine. 

Di^itali'num,  B.  Ph.  Forty  ounces  of 
digitalis  leaf,  in  coarse  powder,  is  digested  with 
a  gallon  of  rectified  spirit  for  twenty-four  hours 
at  a  temperature  of  120°  F.,  then  put  into  a  per- 
colator and  treated  with  another  gallon  of  spirit. 
The  product  is  distilled  to  a  small  quantity,  and 
then  evaporated  on  a  water  bath  till  the  whole 
of  the  alcohol  is  dissipated.  The  residue  is 
mixed  with  a  mixture  of  five  ounces  of  distilled 
water  and  half  an  ounce  of  acetic  acid,  and  then 
digested  with  an  ounce  of  animal  charcoal,  fil- 
tered, and  the  filtrate  diluted  with  distilled  water 
to  a  pint.  The  product  is  nearly  neutralised 
with  solution  of  ammonia,  and  160  grains  of 
tannic  acid  dissolved  in  three  ounces  of  water  is 
added;  the  precipitate  thus  formed  is  washed 
with  water,  then  mixed  with  a  little  spirit  aind  a 
quarter  of  an  ounce  of  oxide  of  lead  ;  four  ounces 
more  spirit  is  added,  the  mixture  is  heated  in  a 
flask  to  100°  F.  for  an  hour ;  after  the  addition 
of  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  animal  charcoal  it  is 
filtered ;  the  spirit  carefully  driven  ofi"  from  the 
filtrate  on  a  water  bath  ;  the  filtrate  is  then  re- 
peatedly washed  with  ether  and  dried.  It  is  a 
white,  inodorous  substance,  in  porous  mamil- 
lated  masses  or  small  scales,  soluble  in  spirit,  but 
almost  insoluble  in  water  and  ether.  Digitalin,  the 
active  principle  of  digitalis,  acts  primarily  and 
essentially  on  the  heart.  Subcutaneously  injected 
into  frogs  it  prolongs  the  diastole  and  renders 
the  systole  more  energetic,  but  in  larger  doses 
its  further  efi'ects  are  to  render  the  heart's  action 
irregular,  and  finally  to  induce  a  peculiar  condi- 
tion of  rigor.  In  mammals  its  use  reduces  the 
frequency  of  the  pulse,  and  augments  the  arterial 


tension,  either  stimulating  the  vasomotor  centre 
or  stimulating  the  peripheric  branches  of  the 
vasomotor  nerves,  or  increasing  the  force  of  the 
cardiac  muscle.  It  renders  the  respiratory  acts 
at  first  more  frequent,  but  subsequently  they  be- 
come deeper  and  slower  and  interrupted.  It 
depresses  the  temperature,  probably  by  increas- 
ing the  fiow  of  blood  through  the  cutaneous 
vessels.  In  health  it  causes  no  increase  of  urine, 
but  in  disease  it  often  causes  a  great  flow  by  in- 
creasing the  arterial  pressure ;  it  is  an  anaphro- 
disiac.  It  has  been  used  in  febrile  affections,  in 
acute  rheumatism,  in  mania,  delirium  tremens, 
migraine,  epilepsy,  in  pneumonia,  pleurisy,  and 
pericarditis,  in  cases  of  mitral  insufficiency  and 
stenosis  of  the  arterial  openings,  in  dropsy,  in 
Basedow's  disease,  and  fatty  degeneration  of  the 
heart,  and  in  fact  wherever  the  improvement  of 
the  tone  of  the  heart  is  indicated.  Dose,  O'OOl 
—0-002 ;  or  1  -60th  to  l-30th  of  a  grain. 

The  formula  of  the  U.S.  Ph.  is  very  similar, 
and  also  the  product. 

I>.  acti'vum.  (L.  activus,  active.)  The 
same  as  D.  crystnllisatum,  Nativelle. 

D.  crystallisa' turn,  Nativelle.  C42H6f50,8, 
or  C42H64O15,  or  C25H4oO]5.  A  substance  appear- 
ing in  the  form  of  white  acicular  branches  of 
crystals,  of  neutral  reaction  and  without  smell. 
Taste  slowly  perceived,  but  persistently  bitter.  It 
contains  no  nitrogen.  Digitalis  leaves  contain 
O'OOl  per  cent,  of  it.  Insoluble  in  water  and  ether, 
soluble  in  spirit  of  wine  and  chloroform,  soluble 
with  green  colour  in  sulphuric  and  hydrochloric 
acids.  Very  poisonous.  It  is  supposed  by  Kos- 
mann to  be  intermediate  in  composition  between 
insoluble  digitalin  and  digitalretin. 

D.  depura'tum,  Aust.  Ph.  A  preparation 
made  by  taking  German  digitalin  10  parts,  spirit 
of  wine  of  70  per  cent,  and  water,  of  each  5, 
chloroform  15  ;  macerate  with  frequent  agitation 
for  twelve  hours,  and,  after  separation  of  the 
chloroform,  add  to  the  residue  15  parts  more 
chloroform;  then  evaporate  the  whole  of  the 
chloroform.  A  semisolid  yellowish  brown  mass 
remains. 

I>.  flu'idum.  {L.Jluidus,  liquid.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  volatile  oily  liquid  obtained  in  1864 
by  Englehardt  from  tne  leaves  of  digitalis,  as 
conia  is  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  hemlock. 

I>.  §rerman'icum.  German  digitalin. 
The  same  as  Digitalin,  soluble. 

I>.  incrystallisab'il6,  Nativelle.  A  sub- 
stance, probably  a  glycoside,  obtained  from  digi- 
talis. It  is  a  bright  yellow  powder,  of  unpleasant 
digitalis-like  odour,  bitter  taste,  making  the  eyes 
water,  and  exciting  sneezing  on  contact  with  the 
conjunctiva  or  nasal  mucous  membrane ;  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether;  con- 
centrated sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it  with  the 
production  of  a  dirty  green  colour.  It  possesses 
the  specific  action  of  D.  crystallisatum. 

Z>.  passi'vum.  (L.  pansivus,  passive.) 
The  same  as  Digitin. 

IJig'italire'tin.  Same  as  Digitah-etin. 
Dig'ita'lis.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger  ;  because 
its  flower  has  some  resemblance  to  one.  F. 
digitate;  G.  rather  Firigerhiit,  Fingerkraxd, 
Fingerhutkraut.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Scrophulariacece.  Foxglove. 
Also,  U.S.  Ph.,  same  as  D.  folia,  B.  Ph. 

S.  ace'tum,  G.  Ph.    (L.  acctum,  vinegar. 
G.  Finger hiitessig.)    One  part  of  the  cut  plant 
is  macerated  with  1  part  of  spirit  of  wine  and  9 
I  of  pure  vinegar,  for  eight  days ;  the  fluid  is  then 


DIGITALIS-RESIN— DIGITATION. 


expressed.  Dose,  1  to  5  grammes,  not  exceeding 
30  grammes  per  diem. 

D.  ac'ld.  Probably  the  same  as  Valerianic 
acid. 

D.  amblgr'ua,  Murr.  (L.  amUguus.)  The 
same  as  D.  ochroleuca,  Jacq. 

D.  extrac'tum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Fingerhut- 
extract.)  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  stem  of  the 
wild  plant  20  parts,  water  4,  to  be  added  in  suc- 
cessive quantities  to  the  pounded  plant  and  ex- 
pressed. Dose,  0-03— 0-15,  and  not  exceeding 
0'2 — 0-8  grm.,  per  diem. 

D.  fat.   The  same  as  Digitolein. 

I>.  ferrug-in'ea.  (L.  ferrugineus,  with 
the  taste  or  colour  of  iron.)  A  plant  with  pro- 
perties similar  to  those  of  B.  purpurea. 

D.  folia,  B.  Ph.  (L.  folium,  a  leaf.  F. 
feuilles  de  digitale ;  G;.  Finger hutbldtter.)  The 
dried  leaves  of  the  foxglove,  D.  purpurea.,  of  the 
second  years'  growth,  collected  from  wild  indi- 
genous plants  when  about  two  thirds  of  the 
flowers  are  expanded.  They  are  alternate,  oval, 
elongated,  10 — 30  cm.  long,  and  5 — 10  cm.  broad, 
pointed,  wrinkled,  dull  green,  and  pubescent  on 
the  upper  surface,  whitish  and  felted  on  the 
under;  the  lower  leaves  have  long  peduncles, 
the  upper  have  short  peduncles  or  none.  They 
may  be  adulterated  with  the  leaves  of  D.  am- 
bigua^D.  thapsiforme^D.phlomoides,  Verbascum 
nigrum,  Lychnitis  thapsus, Symphytum  officinale, 
and  Conyza  squarrosa.    Dose,  '5  to  1*5  grain. 

D.  g^z'a'iidiflo'ra,  Lam.  (L.  grandis,  large ; 
flos,  a  flower.)  The  same  as  D.  ochroleuca, 
Jacq. 

I>.  laevigra'ta.  (L.  Icevigatus,  for  levigatus, 
part,  of  levigo,  to  pulverise.)  A  plant  with  pro- 
perties resembling  those  of  B.  purpurea. 

D.  lu'tea,  Linn.  (L.  luteus,  yellow.) 
Yellow  foxglove.  Hab.  South  Europe.  Much 
the  same  properties  as  D.  purpurea. 

D.  micran'tha,  Eoth.  (Mt/cpos,  little; 
avQo^,  a  flower.)    The  B.  lutea. 

S.  min'ima.  (L.  sup.  of  parvus,  small.) 
A  synonym  of  Gratiola  officinalis. 

D.  ocbroleu'ca,  Jacq.  {^Qyjpo^,  pale 
yellow ;  Xeukos,  white.)  A  species  the  nearly 
smooth  leaves  of  which  have  been  found  mixed 
with  the  ofiicial  digitalis  leaves. 

S.  parviflo'ra,  All.  (L.  parvus,  small ; 
^ilos,  a  flower.)    The  B.  purpurea. 

poi'soningr  by.  The  symptoms  are 
headache,  prsecordial  anxiety,  furred  tongue, 
nausea,  vomiting,  rather  frequent  respiration, 
diminished  flow  of  urine,  coolness  of  the  skin, 
with  redness  of  the  face,  slow  pulse,  fainting, 
hallucination,  insomnia,  cold  sweats,  dyspnoea, 
dilatation  of  pupil,  aphonia,  and  in  fatal  cases 
pallor  of  the  face,  frequent  intermitting  and  irre- 
gular pulse,  tumultuous  and  irregular  action  of 
the  heart,  convulsions,  and  collapse.  The  fatal 
dose  of  digitalin  is  probably  from  a  quarter  to  half 
a  grain. 

I>.  purpuras'cens,  Roth.  A  bastard 
variety  resulting  from  the  fertilisation  of  B. 
purpurea  by  B.  lutea. 

I>.  purpu'rea,  Linn.  (L.  purpureus, 
purple.  F.  digitale  pourpre,  gants  de  bergere, 
gants  de  Notre-Bame,  queue  de  loup  ;  G.  Finger- 
hutblume,  r  other  Finger  hut.)  The  official  fox- 
glove.   Furnishes  i)./o^i«. 

I>.  seeds.   See  B.  semina. 

X>.  sem'ina.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  The  seeds 
of  B.  purpurea ;  they  have  the  same  properties 
as,  but  are  weaker  than,  the  leaves.   They  are 


reddish  brown,  small,  oblong,  pitted,  and  angular. 
1126  weigh  one  grain. 

D.  syru'pus.  Tincture  of  digitalis  1  part, 
syrup  40.  Dose,  20  grms.,  not  to  exceed  120 
grms.,  per  diem, 

I>.  tinctu'ra,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Fingerhuttinc- 
tur.)  Five  parts  of  pounded  digitalis  leaves, 
macerated  with  six  of  spirit  of  wine.  Dose,  0'3 
— 1  grm.  per  diem. 

D.  tinctu'ra  aethe'rea,  G.  Ph.  Take  of 
digitalis  1  part,  spiritus  aethereus,  G.  Ph.,  10 ; 
macerate. 

B.  tomento'sa,  Link,  and  Hoff'm.  (L. 
tomentosus,  woolly.)    The  B.  purpurea,  Linn. 

I>.  ungruent'um,  G.  Ph.  (L.  unguentum, 
ointment.  G.  Fingerhutsalbe.)  Extract  of 
digitalis  1  part,  unguentum  cereum  9  ;  mix. 

Dig'ita'iiS-res'illi    See  Bigitoresin. 

]Dig'italisa'tion.  The  condition  of  be- 
ing under  the  specific  intiuence  of  Bigitalis. 

Dig^'italise.  To  subject  to  Bigitalisation. 

Dig'ita'lium.  The  same  as  Bigitalinum 
crystallisatum  of  JN'ativelle. 

X>ig'italo'iC  ac'idj  Walz.  Probably  the 
same  as  Bigitoleic  acid. 

Digritaloin'tc  acid,  Kosmann.  A  green 
fatty  substance,  which  can  be  extracted  by  ether 
from  the  precipitate  thrown  down  by  the  addi- 
tion of  lead  acetate  to  the  watery  extract  of  digi- 
talis leaves. 

Dig''italOSe.  A  starch  obtained  from 
digitalis. 

DigritalOS'min.  {Bigitalis;  da-fii'i,  a 
smell.)  The  odorous  principle  of  the  digitalis 
plant. 

Sig'italre'tin.  CisHasOj.  A  product, 
along  with  glucose,  of  the  action  of  hot  dilute 
acids  on  insoluble  digitalin ;  it  is  rather  bitter, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  so  in  ether,  insoluble 
in  water  and  alkalies  ;  it  fuses  at  60^  C.  (140^  F.) 
Also  called  Paradigitaletin. 

D.,  dehy'drated.  (L.  de,  from;  hydrate.) 
C15H21O3.  Obtained  by  the  further  continued 
action  of  hot  dilute  acid  after  the  production  of 
digitalretin.  It  is  a  rcsinoid,  acrid-tastiug  sub- 
stance, insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  liquid  ammonia.  Also  called  Fara- 
digitalein. 

Dig'ita'ria.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Kat.  Order  Graminacece. 

D.  dac'tylon.  (G.  Fingergras.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Cynodun  dactylon. 

Sig'itaso'lin,  Walz.  The  same  as  Bigi- 
talin,  soluble. 

X>ig'ita'taa  (L.  digttatus,  having  fingers.) 
Blumenbach's  term  for  those  mammals  which 
have  separate  toes. 

I>ig''itate.  (L.  digitus.  F.  digite ;  S. 
digiiado  ;  (jn.  fijig  erf  or  mi g,  gc finger  t.)  Fingered, 
having  fingers,  or  like  them. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  leaves  with  five  narrow 
lobes,  less  spreading  than  those  of  a  palmate 
leaf;  it  has  also  been  applied,  but  improperly,  to 
leaves  composed  of  more  than  three,  and  not 
more  than  five,  leaflets  immediately  attached  to 
the  extremity  of  a  common  petiole. 

X>ig''itated.    Same  as  Bigitate. 

Dig''itately.  (Same  etymon)  In  a  digi- 
tate fashion. 

!Dig''itate-pin'nate.  Same  asBigitato- 
pinnate. 

Dig'ita'tion.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger.  F. 
digitation.)  Term  applied  to  the  condition  of 
parts  that  are  more  or  less  digitated  or  finger- 


LUGITATIONES— DIGITUS. 


shaped,  as  the  origins  of  the  serratus  magnus. 
A  finger-shaped  process, 

Digritatio'lies.  (Same  etymon.)  Digi- 
tations, 

D.  tuba'rum  Fallo'pii.  (L.  tuba,  a 
tube ;  Fullopius.)  The  fimbrise  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Fallopian  tube. 

Digrita'to-pixi'iiate.     (L.  dlgitatus, 

having  fingers ;  pinnatus,  feathered,  pinnate.  F. 
digite-penne ;  G[.  Jingeriggejiedert.)  Term  ap- 
plied to  a  digitate  leaf  having  pinnate  leaflets. 

Dig'itifoliate.  (L.  digitatus;  folium,  a 
leaf.  F.  cligitifolit ;  Q.Jingerbldttrig.)  Having 
digitate  leaves. 

DigT'ltiform.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger ;  /or- 
wa,  likeness.  Y .  digltiforme  ;  G;.  finger  for  mig!) 
Formed  like  a  finger  ;  finger-like  ;  digitate.  Ap- 
plied to  various  objects  so  shaped. 

Digritigra'da.  (L.  digitus;  grado,  to 
walk.)  Term  apphed  to  a  tribe  of  Carnivora 
which,  in  consequence  of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus 
and  metatarsus  being  long  bones  and  not  applied 
to  the  ground,  waDc  on  the  digits  and  chiefly  on 
the  second  phalanges.  The  last  phalanx  which 
supports  the  nail  or  claw  is  kept  in  the  retracted 
condition  by  an  elastic  ligament,  and  is  only  ex- 
tended when  requii-ed  by  a  special  muscle.  It 
includes  cats,  dogs,  hyaenas,  martens,  and  others. 

I>ig>'itig-rade.  (L.  digitus;  grado.) 
Walking  on  the  toes  like  the  Digitigrada. 

X>ig''itin.  {Digitalis.)  A  substance  ob- 
tained from  digitalis,  which  crystallises  in  fine 
needles.  It  is  free  from  nitrogen,  neutral  and 
tasteless.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  nearly  in- 
soluble in  water,  chloroform,  and  ether ;  con- 
centrated sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it  with  the 
production  of  a  red  colour.  It  is  probably  a 
glycoside,  and  has  no  physiological  action. 

Dig'itiner'vate.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger  ; 
nervus,dLVievve.  Y.  digitinerve  ;  Of  .finger  new  ig  !) 
Term  applied  to  leaves  the  nerves  of  which  di- 
verge in  all  directions  from  the  summit  of  the 
petiole,  as  in  peltate,  orbicular,  palmate,  and 
digitate  leaves. 

Dig'itiner'vous.  Same  as  Bigltiner- 
vate. 

Digriti'num.    Same  as  Digitin. 

Digritipar'tite.  (L.  digitus;  partitus, 
part,  of  part  io,  to  divide.)  A  term  applied  to  a 
leaf  which  is  deeply  incised,  so  as  to  make  more 
than  five  narrow  spreading  lobes. 

Dig'itipin'nate.  (L.  digitus;  pinna,  a 
feather.)  Term  applied  to  leaves  the  petiole  of 
which  terminates  in  secondary  petioles  bearing 
leaflets,  either  pinnate  or  digitate,  forming 
doubly  compound  leaves. 

Digrit'ium.  (L.  digitus,  a  ^nger.)  Old  term 
for  a  kind  of  contracture,  by  which  the  joint  of  a 
finger  becomes  fixed. 

Also,  a  name  for  onychia,  or  whitlow. 
(Quincy.) 

Di^itOgr'^nin.  A  crystaUisable  substance, 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  slightly  in  ether,  obtained 
by  the  action  of  dilute  acids  on  Digitoresin  or 
Digitonein  in  alcoholic  solution. 

Dig'itole'ic  ac'id,  Kosmann.  (L.  digi- 
talis, foxglove  ;  oleum,  oil.)  A  green,  acrid  and 
bitter  oil  obtained  from  digitalis,  of  aromatic 
odour,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

DigritO'lein.  (L.  digitalis;  oleum,  oil.) 
A  fat  obtained  from  digitalis  leaves.  It  is  a 
combination  of  glycerin  with  digitoleic  acid. 

Dig'itO'nein.  A  non- crystaUisable  com- 
pound obtained,  together  with  glucose  and  digi- 


toresin, by  the  action  of  boiling  dilute  acids  on 
digit  onin. 

Dig'itO'nin,  Schmiedeberg.  CgiHgaOn- 
A  white  amorphous  substance  obtained  from 
digitalis,  soluble  in  water,  and,  like  its  congener 
saponin,  forming  a  lather  on  agitation,  insoluble 
in  cold  alcohol,  ether,  or  chloroform.  It  is  said 
to  form  a  large  part  of  the  soluble  digitalis  of 
commerce.  It  is  decomposable  into  glucose  and 
the  following  derivatives:  digitoresin,  digitonein, 
digitogenin,  and  paradigitogenin. 

Oig'itores'in.  Obtained,  along  with 
glucose  and  Digitonein,  on  boiling  Digitonin 
with  dilute  acids. 

Dig'ito'rum  nodi.  (L.  digitus,  a 
finger  ;  nodus,  a  knot.)  Heberden's  term  for  the 
little  hard  knobs,  about  the  size  of  a  pea,  found 
on  the  extreme  ends  of  the  fingers,  and  sometimes 
on  the  phalangeal  joints.  They  are  painless,  and 
are  of  the  character  of  the  enlargements  found 
in  rheumatoid  arthritis. 

I>.  ten'sor.  (L.  tendo,  to  stretch.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Extensor  digitorum  communis  of 
the  foot. 

Z>ig'itOx'in,  Schmiedeberg.   CgiHgaOy.  A 

substance  believed  by  Schmiedeberg  to  be  the 
chief  constituent  of  Nativelle's  digitalinum.  It 
is  highly  poisonous,  producing  nausea,  irregula- 
rity of  the  pulse,  and  visual  disturbances.  One 
part  is  contained  in  10,000  of  the  leaves.  It 
forms  colourless  crystals,  which  are  insoluble  in 
water,  benzol,  and  bisulphide  of  carbon,  scarcely 
soluble  in  ether,  slowly  soluble  in  chloroform, 
and  easily  in  alcohol.  It  fuses  when  heated. 
It  paralyses  the  transversely  striated  muscles  of 
the  body. 

Sig-'itule.  (L.  digitulus,  a  little  finger. 
G.  Finger chen.)    A  little  finger  or  toe. 

Also,  applied  to  small  structures  resembling  a 
finger. 

Digr'itUS.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger,  a  toe; 
probably  from  the  root  duh,  to  take,  rather  than 
from  dak,  to  show.  F.  doigt ;  d.  Finger.)  A 
finger  or  a  toe. 

I>.  auricula'ris.  (L.  auricula,  the  ex- 
ternal ear.)  The  little  finger,  because  it  can  be 
introduced  into  the  outer  ear. 

I>.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  The  ring 
or  middle  finger,  because  it  was  thought  that  a 
vein  went  direct  to  it  from  the  heart. 

I>.  demonstrati'vus.  (L.  demonstro,  to 
point  out.)  The  fore-  or  index  finger,  because 
it  is  used  for  pointing  out  a  thing. 

I>.  demonstrato'rius.  (L.  demonstro^ 
to  point  out.)    The  fore-  or  index  finger. 

I>.  famo'sus.  (L.  farnosus,  iU-famed.) 
The  middle  finger,  because  it  was  used  for  mas- 
turbation. 

Hippocrat'icus.  {'Hippocrates.)  The 
clubbed  condition  of  finger-ends  seen  in  cases  of 
pulmonary  consumption  and  valvular  disease  of 
the  heart' 

D.  impudi'cus.  (L.  impudicus,  shame- 
less.) The  middle  finger,  because  it  was  used  for 
masturbation. 

3>.  in'dex.    (L.  index,  a  discoverer.)  The 

forefinger,  index,  or  first  finger,  because  it  is  used 
for  pointing  out  a  thing. 

I>.  infa'mis.  (L.  infamis,  of  ill-report.) 
The  middle  finger,  because  it  was  used  for  mas- 
turbation. 

I>.  mag-nus.  (L.  magnus,  great.)  The 
thumb. 

D.  ma'nus.    (L.  manus,  the  hand.  F. 

25 


DIGLOSSIA— DllPETES. 


doigt  de  main.)  A  finger  of  the  hand ;  specially, 
a  finger. 

I>.  mediclna'lis.  (L.  medicinalis,  per- 
taining to  medicine.)    The  ring  finger. 

I>.  med'icus.  (L.  inedicus,  healing.)  The 
ring  finger. 

I>.  me'dius.  (L,  medius,  that  is  in  the 
middle.)    The  middle  finger. 

D.  min'imus.  (L.  sup.  of  parvus,  small.) 
The  little  finger. 

I>.  my' ops.  (L.  myops,  nearsighted.) 
The  little  finger. 

I>.  obsce'nus.  (L.  obscenus,  of  evil 
omen.)  The  middle  finger,  because  it  was  used 
for  masturbation. 

3>.  oti'tes.  (Ou5,  the  ear.)  The  little 
finger,  from  its  use  in  picking  the  ear. 

D.  par'vus.  (L.  parvus,  small.)  The 
little  finger, 

I>.  pe'dis.  (L.  pes,  a  foot.  F.  doigt  du 
pied ;  G.  Zehe.)    A  finger  of  the  foot ;  a  toe. 

I>.  pri'mus.  (L.  primus,  the  first.)  The 
thumb. 

D.  quar'tus.  (L.  quartus,  fourth.)  The 
ring  finger. 

D.  quin'tus.  (L.  qidntus,  fifth.)  The 
little  finger. 

I>.  saluta'ris.  (L.  salutaris,  seryiceable.) 
The  fore-  or  index  finger. 

I>.  saluta'rius.  (L.  salutaris.)  The  fore- 
or  index  finger. 

H,  salutato'rius.  (L,  salutator,  one  who 
greets.)    The  index  finger. 

D.  secun'dus.  (L.  secundus,  the  second.) 
The  forefinger,  the  index  finger. 

D.  semimor'tuus.  (L.  semimortuus, 
half  dead.)  A  condition  of  diminished  vitality 
of  the  fingers,  which  are  cold  and  white,  due  to 
cold  or  to  disease,  or  to  the  condition  called  dying 
of  the  fingers. 

D.  supernumera'rius.  (L.  supernume- 
rarius,  supernumerary.)  In  Teratology,  a 
finger  or  toe  in  excess  of  the  ordinary  number. 

H.  ter'tius.  (L.  tertius,  the  third.)  The 
middle  finger. 

I>.  ver'pus.  (L.  verpa,  the  penis.)  The 
middle  finger,  from  its  use  in  masturbation. 

Di^los'sia.  (Ai's,  twice;  yXwo-o-a,  the 
tongue.  F.  diglossie ;  G.  Doppelzunge.)  The 
condition  of  having  a  double  tongue. 

Dig'lOS'Sum.  (Ai's,  twice;  yXSicrcra,  a 
tongue.)  A  name  for  the  Ruscus  hypoglossum, 
or  Alexandrine  laurel,  because  a  small  leaf  grows 
above  the  ordinary  one,  looking  like  two  tongues. 

Dig'na'thus.  (A/s,  twice;  yvadoi,  the 
lower  jaw.)  In  Teratology,  the  presence  of  two 
lower  jaws  moi-e  or  less  fused  together. 

Dig'ne*  France ;  Departement  des  Basses 
Alpes.  Thermal  mineral  waters,  from  several 
sources,  containing  chloride  of  sodium,  some 
alkaline  sulphurets  and  hydrogen  sulphide,  which 
are  in  local  repute,  and  used  both  as  a  drink  and 
in  the  form  of  baths. 

IDig'no'tio.  (L.  dignosco,  to  discern  or 
know  by  divers  parts.)    Old  term  for  Diagnosis. 

Dig'Onop'ora.  (Aiyoi/os,  double  ;  TTopos, 
a  passage  through.)  A  Subsection  of  the  Section 
Dendroccela,  having  a  double  sexual  aperture. 

Digro'nous.  (At§,  two  ;  yoouia,  an  angle. 
F.  dlgone.)    Having  two  angles. 

Dig'ymnosper'mous.      (Ats,  two ; 
yv/uLvoi,  naked ;  arirififxa,  a  seed.)    Having  two 
naked  seeds  unenclosed  in  a  capsule. 
Di'g'yn.   A  plant  of  the  Order  Digynia. 


Dig'yn'ia.  (Ai5,  twice;  yvvh,  a  female.) 
A  Linntean  Order  of  plants,  embracing  such  as 
have  two  styles. 

Dig'yn'ian.    Same  as  Digynious. 

Dig'yn'iouS.  (Ats,  twice  ;  yvvn,  a  woman, 
the  symbol  of  the  pistil,  or  female  organ  of 
flowers.  F.  digynie ;  G.  zweiiveibig.)  Having 
two  styles  ;  two,  or  double  styled. 

X^ig'y'nous.    Same  as  Digynious. 

X^ihae'inaton.     (Ata,  through; 
blood.)    Old  name  for  an  antidote  against  poi- 
soned wounds  and  wounds  by  arrows,  in  which, 
among  other  things,  the  blood  of  the  duck,  drake, 
and  goose  were  ingredients.  (Quincy.) 

Dihse'matum.    Same  as  Dihcematon. 

Di'lialon.  (Ata,  through;  a\s,  salt.)  Old 
name,  used  by  Paulus  iEgineta,  vii,  17,  Adams's 
Transl.  vol.  iii,  p.  369,  for  a  plaster  made  with 
common  salt  and  nitre. 

Dihe'dral.  (A/s,  twice;  'i^pa,  a  seat,  a 
base.)     Having  two  plane  surfaces,  as  a  crystal. 

Dihe'dron.  (Ats;  topa.)  A  figure  with 
two  plane  surfaces. 

Dihexahe'dron.  (Ats;  k'^,  six;  'iopa.) 

A  six-sided  prism  with  trihedral  summits. 
Dihex'yl.     (At's;  1^.)     {G^M,^)^.  The 

radical  of  Caproic  acid. 

Dihomocin'clionin.  C38H44N4O2.  An 

alkaloid  found  in  Cinchona  rosulenta. 

Dihy'drate.  {^^i's\  hydrate.)  A  compound 
containing  two  equivalents  of  water. 

Dihy'dric.  {^L^,UN\Q,e\  hydrogen.)  Term 
applied  to  compounds  containing  twice  as  much 
of  hydrogen  as  another  of  the  same  kind,  or  tw^o 
equivalents  of  hydrogen  to  one  of  something 
else. 

Dihy'drog-en-ammonium-phos'- 
phate.  H2(NH4)P04.  Obtained  by  adding 
aqueous  phosphoric  acid  to  ammonia  until  the 
solution  reddens  litmus,  and  is  not  precipitated 
by  barium  chloride.  It  crystallises  in  tetragonal 
prisms. 

I>.  so'dium  pbos'phate.  NaH2P04. 

Superphosphate  of  soda.  Made  by  adding  phos- 
phoric acid  to  a  solution  of  common  phosphate  of 
soda  until  it  no  longer  precipitates  barium  chlo- 
ride. It  crystallises  with  four  molecules  of 
water. 

I>.  so'dium  pyrophos'pbate.  Na2H2 
P2O7.  Obtained  by  heating  the  common  tribasic 
phosphate  of  soda  with  strong  hydrochloric  acid; 
it  is  a  white  crystalline  powder,  soluble  in 
water. 

Dihy'drog'en  so'dium  ortho- 
phos'pliate.  Na2HP04.  Ordinary  phos- 
phate of  soda.    See  Sodce  phoftphas. 

Diliydroqui'nin.  Same  as  Dihydroxyl 

quinia. 

Dihydroz'yl  qui'nia.  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Kerner  to  a  substance  found  in  the 
secretions  during  the  administration  of  quinine; 
it  is  not  bitter,  but  is  fluorescent.  Also  called 
Chitenin. 

DiliypOg'as'triuS.  (Ats,  double  ;  hiro- 
yacTTpiov,  the  hypogastrium.)  In  Teratology, 
applied  to  a  monster  in  which  the  pelvis  and 
lower  part  of  the  abdomen  are  double. 

Diliyste'ria.  (Ai's;  va-Tipa,  the  womb. 
F.  dihysttrie ;  G.  doppclte  Gebdrmutter.)  The 
presence  of  a  double  uterus  or  double  vagina. 

Diiodome'tliane.  Same  as  Methy- 
lene diiodide. 

Di'i'peteS.    (AttTrtVjjs;  Aftos,  from 
ttiVto),  to  fall.)    A  synonym  of  Semen. 


DIJUDICATIO— DILATATORES. 


Diludica  tio.  (L.  dijudicatio,^,  judging ; 
from  dis,  from ;  judico,  to  judge.)  Diagnosis. 

Di'ka.  bread.  A  kind  of  bread,  used  in 
West  Africa,  which  is  made  from  the  seeds  of 
Irvingia  Barteri. 

Dikareg*!.  (Arab.)  Alchemical  name  for 
stannum  or  tin  ;  also  spelt  Decalegi,  and  named 
Dekalem. 

Dikamari.  A  Hindustani  name  of  the 
fragrant  resinous  gum  which  exudes  from  the 
shoots  of  the  Gardenia  lucida  and  G.  giimmifcra. 
It  is  used  as  an  application  to  wounds,  and  to 
keep  off  flies  by  means  of  its  smell. 

Dikamal'li.    Same  as  Dikamali. 

Dilacera'tion.  (L.  dilaceratio,  tearing 
across ;  from  dis,  asunder ;  lacero^  to  tear.  F. 
dilaceration ;  I.  dilacerazione ;  G.  Verreissimg, 
Zerspaltung .)  Bending  asunder,  violent  lace- 
ration. 

In  Dental  Surgery,  a  term  employed  by  Tomes 
to  describe  a  condition  of  tooth  resulting  from 
displacement  of  the  calcified  portion  from  the 
tissues  which  are  instrumental  in  its  production, 
the  development  being  continued  after  the  nor- 
mal position  of  the  calcified  part  has  been  lost. 

Dilac'tic  ac'id.  CgHioOa,  A  substance 
formed,  along  with  lactide,  by  heating  lactic  acid. 

Dila'leuS.  (Ai's,  twice;  XaXico,  to  talk.) 
A  ventriloquist. 

3>ilalia.  (A/s,  twice;  XaXiw,  to  talk.) 
Ventriloquism. 

Dilamina'tion.  (L.  apart ;  lamina, 
a  blade.)  The  separation  into  layers  of  parts 
originally  continuous. 

Dilatabil'ity.  (L.  diiato,  to  enlarge. 
¥ .  dilatabilite  ;  1.  dilatabilita  ;  8.  dilatabilitad ; 
Q-.  Ausdehnbarkeit.)  The  property  of  expansion 
in  volume  under  the  influence  of  heat  or  other 
agent. 

Dila'table.  (Same  etymon.)  Capable  of 
Dilatation. 

Dilata'tio.    See  Dilatation. 
B.  bronchio'rum.   A  synonym  of  Bron- 
chiectasis. 

D.  intestino'rum.  (L.  intestina,  the  in- 
testines.)   Distension  of  the  intestines  with  gas. 

3>.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the 
stomach.)    Dilatation  of  the  stomach. 

Dilata'tion.  (Old  F.  dilater,  to  widen; 
from  L.  dilate,  to  spread  out.  F.  dilatation  ;  Gr. 
Erweiterung,  Ausdehnung.)  An  increase  of  size  ; 
an  enlargement  or  expansion  of  the  walls  of  a 
cavity.  The  state  of  being  enlarged  or  expanded. 

I>.,  ac'tive.  A  term  applied  to  expansion 
of  a  cavity  with  thickening  of  its  walls. 

I>.,  bronchial.    See  Bronchiectasis. 

I>.,  bul  bar,  of  tbe  ure'thra.  The  bulb 
of  the  urethra. 

!>.,  cir'soid.   Same  as  Aneurysm,  cirsoid. 

]>.  cyst.  A  cyst  resulting  from  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  natural  passages  or  ducts  of 
glands,  with  retention  of  their  contents. 

p.,  for'cible.  (F.  dilatation  brusqiiee,  d. 
forcee.)  A  method  of  treating  strictures  of  the 
urethra,  suggested  by  Holt,  in  which  a  catheter 
or  sound,  split  longitudinally  and  enclosing  a 
Avire  guide,  is  passed  in  the  closed  condition 
through  the  stricture ;  the  blades  are  then 
forcibly  separated  by  pushing  a  small  perforated 
sound  along  the  wire.  The  method  may  be  ap- 
plied to  other  long  passages. 

D.  of  ar'teries.   See  Aneurysm. 

B.  of  broncb'i.    Same  as  Bronchiectasis. 

B.  of  beart.   See  Heart,  dilatation  of. 


B.  of  stom'ach.    See  Stomach,  dilatation 

of- 

B.  of  the  pu'pil.    See  Mydriasis. 

B.  of  veins.   A  term  for  Varix. 

B.,  pas'sive.  A  term  applied  to  expansion 
of  a  cavity  with  thinning  of  its  walls. 

B.,  per'manent.  (L.  permanens,  remain- 
ing. F,  dilatation  permanente.)  Dilatation 
continuing  to  act  for  an  unlimited  period,  as  in 
the  case  of  a  style  introduced  into  the  lachrymal 
duct.  In  the  case  of  the  urethra  it  is  effected  by 
keeping  a  sound  or  catheter  in  the  urethra  per- 
manently, only  exchanging  it  from  day  to  day 
for  a  larger  one. 

B.,  slm'ple.  Dilatation  of  a  cavity  with- 
out any  alteration  of  the  dimensions  of  its  walls. 

B.,  tem'porary.  (L.  tcmporarius,  lasting 
but  for  a  time.)  Dilatation  which  lasts  only  for 
a  short  or  limited  period.  Usually  applied  to  the 
enlargement  of  tne  natural  openings  or  acci- 
dental channels  by  means  of  probes  or  bougies 
to  admit  of  the  escape  of  pent-up  fluids  or  solids, 
and  to  promote  healing  from  the  bottom  of 
fistulous  passages. 

B.  tu'mour.  (L.  tumor,  a  swelling.)  The 
same  as  Dilatation  cyst. 

X>ilata'tor.  (L.  dilatator,  an  extender. 
F.  dilatateur ;  I.  dilatatore ;  S.  dilatador ;  Gr. 
Ausdehner,  Breitener.)  A  widener.  Applied  to 
certain  muscles  whose  office  is  to  widen  or  dilate 
the  parts  on  which  they  act.  Also  applied  to 
certain  instruments  for  opening  or  enlarging  the 
entrances  to  cavities  or  passages. 

B.  con'cbae.  (L.  concha,  a  mussel  shell.) 
A  synonym  of  the  Ddcrtragicus. 

B.,  intrau'terine.  See  Dilator,  intra- 
uterine. 

B.  na'ris  ante'rior.  (L.  naris,  a  nostril ; 
anterior,  in  front  G.  vorderer  Nasenerweiterer.) 
A  thin  slip  attached  to  the  alar  nasal  cartilage  in 
front  of  the  D.  naris  posterior,  and  inserted  into 
the  marginal  skin  of  the  nostril.  It  expands  the 
nostril. 

B.  na'ris  poste'rior.  (L.  naris  ;  pos- 
terior, hinder.  G.  hinterer  Nasenerweiterer .) 
A  small  muscle  arising  from  the  margin  of  the 
ascending  process  of  th?  superior  maxillary  bone 
and  from  the  sesamoid  cartilages,  and  inserted 
into  the  marginal  skin  of  the  nostril.  It  ex- 
pands the  nostril, 

B.  pbaryn'g-is.  {^apvy^,  the  throat.) 
A  synonym  of  the  IStylopharyngeus  muscle. 

B.  pupillse.  (L.  papilla,  the  pupil  of 
the  eye.  G.  Eriveiterer  des  Sehloches.)  A  con- 
tinuous film  of  non-striated  muscular  fibres 
which  are  attached  to  the  ciliary  border  of  the 
iris,  and  radiate  towards  the  pupil  to  become  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  fibres  of  the  sphincter 
pupillae  ;  they  occupy  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
iris  and  serve  to  dilate  the  pupil. 

B.  pylo'rus.  (JlvXoopo's^  the  lower  orifice 
of  the  stomach.)  A  term  applied  by  Riidinger  to 
the  external  coat  of  longitudinal  muscular  fibres 
of  the  stomach  at  the  pylorus.  These  fibres 
extend  from  the  oesophagus,  along  the  lesser 
curvature  of  the  stomach,  and  interlace  in  this 
region  with  tlie  circular  fibres  of  that  organ, 
whilst  at  the  sides  and  greater  curvature  of  the 
stomach  they  simply  cover  the  circular  fibres, 

B.  tu'bse.  (L.  tuba,  a  tube.  G.  Tubener- 
weiterer.)  The  Tensor  palati,  from  its  action  in 
opening  the  Eustachian  tube  during  deglutition. 
IDilatato'res.    Plural  Dilatator. 

B.  ala'rum  na'si.  (L.  ala,  a  wing ;  nasics, 


DILATATORIUM 


— DIMEDOVIA. 


the  nose.)  The  two  parts  of  the  compressor  naris 
muscles. 

Dilatato'rium.  (L.  dilatator,  a  wide- 
ner.  f\  dilatateur ;  Gr.  Erweiterwigsimtrumoit.) 
Name  given  to  an  instrument  for  widening  or 
dilating  a  part,  as  the  various  specula. 

I^ilata'tUS.  (L.  dilato,  to  enlarge.  F. 
dilate;  G.  ausyebreitet,  erweitert.)  Enlarged; 
widened. 

Dila'ting*.  (Same  etymon.)  Producing 
expansion. 

D.  for'ceps.  A  pair  of  forceps,  with  a 
spring  between  the  blades,  for  introduction  into 
a  cavity  to  produce  its  distension  ;  or  made  like 
a  pair  of  scissors,  so  that  the  fingers  are  the  dis- 
tending power. 

I^ilatom'eter.  (L.  dilato;  filTpou,  a 
measure.)  A  measurer  of  dilatation  or  expan- 
sion. 

]>.,  alcohol'ic.  An  instrument  invented 
by  Silvermann  to  determine  the  quantity  of  al- 
cohol in  a  liquid,  founded  on  the  principle  that 
water  in  passing  from  0°  C.  to  100'^  C.  (32°  F.  to 
212°  F.)  expands  -0466  of  its  volume,  and  alcohol 
in  like  manner  expands  •1252. 

Sila'tor.  (L.  dilato,  to  spread  out.)  An 
instrument  for  enlarging  natural  or  accidental 
passages  and  openings,  either  to  prevent  the 
accumulation  or  to  facilitate  the  escape  of  fluids 
behind  the  obstruction,  or  to  permit  the  extrac- 
tion of  concretions,  or  to  promote  healing  from 
the  bottom  of  the  cavity.  It  is  often  metallic 
and  composed  of  two  blades,  which  can  be  made 
to  open,  or  which  can  be  forced  open  by  inserting 
a  tube  between  them,  as  in  Holt's  dilator  of  the 
urethra.  At  other  times  an  elastic  body  is  in- 
troduced and  allowed  to  swell,  as  in  the  case  of 
various  kinds  of  tents.  Other  forms  of  dilator 
consist  of  elastic  tubes,  which,  being  carried 
through  the  stricture,  can  be  made  to  expand  by 
injecting  air  or  fluid  into  them. 

Also,  applied  to  a  muscle  which  dilates  the 
part  on  which  it  acts. 

H.f  ^r'nott's.   See  Arnoft's  dilator. 

I>.,  Barnes's.  A  fiddle-shaped  india-rub- 
ber bag,  with  a  small  external  pouch  at  the  upper 
end  and  a  tube  with  a  stopcock  at  the  lower ;  it  is 
introduced  into  the  canal  of  the  cervix  by  means 
of  the  uterine  sound,  and  water  is  pumped  into  it 
until  sufficient  distension  is  produced  ;  the  water 
is  retained  by  turning  the  stopcock.  Three  sizes 
are  made,  which  are  used  to  produce  dilatation 
of  the  OS  and  cervix  uteri  when  rigid,  or  for  the 
production  of  premature  labour ;  it  is  necessary 
that  some  dilatation  of  the  cervix  be  present,  or 
be  produced  by  a  sponge  or  laminaria  tent,  before 
the  dilator  can  be  introduced. 

I>.,  intrau'terine.  (L.  intra,  within ; 
uterus,  the  womb.)  An  elastic  tube,  with  an 
extensible  bag  at  its  extremity,  which,  after  in- 
troduction into  the  uterine  cavity,  can  be  dis- 
tended with  air  or  water. 

I>.,  laryng'e'al.  An  instrument  consisting 
of  two  or  three  blades,  which  can  be  sejjarated 
from  each  other,  or  of  a  wedge-  or  cone-shaped 
bulb  ;  used  for  introduction  into,  and  dilatation 
of,  the  larynx  when  it  is  blocked  up  by  mem- 
branous or  cicatricial  adhesions. 
Dilato'res.    Plural  of  Dilator. 

Urn  a'lse  na'si.  Same  as  Dilatatores  alee 
nasi. 

Dila'tris  tincto'ria.    A  synonym  of 

Lechnanthes  tinctoria. 
Dilec'tion.    (L.  dilectio,  from  diligo,  to 


love  earnestly.)  A  term  that  has  been  used  for 
masturbation  in  the  female. 

Diliva'ria.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Acantuaccce. 

H.  ilicifo'lia.  (L.  ilex,  the  holm  oak ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  India.  A  mucilaginous 
plant  used  for  fomentations  in  rheumatism  and 
neuralgia. 

Dill.    (Sax.  dile.    F.  anet,  or  aneth ;  G. 
Dill,  Dillkraut.)    The  Anethum  graveolens. 
H.  fruit.    See  Anethi  fructus. 
I>.,  oil  of.    A  pale  yellow,  acrid,  sweetish 
oil  distilled  from  the  fruit  of  common  dill,  Ane- 
thum graveolens.     An  aromatic  in  flatulence. 
Dose,  2  to  '5  drops,  on  sugar  or  in  emulsion. 
I>.  wa'ter.    See  Aqua  anethi. 

Dille'nia.  {Dillenius.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Dilleniaeece. 

H.  ellip'tica,  Thunb.  Used  as  D.  speciosa. 
D.  in'dica,  Linn.    The  D.  speciosa. 
D.  scabrella.    (L.  scaber,  rough.)  A 
native  of  India.    The  young  calyces  and  fruit 
used  in  Bengal  and  Chittagong  in  curries  for  its 
pleasant  acid  taste. 

D.  specio'sa,  Thunb.  (L.  speciosus, 
splendid.)  A  native  of  India.  Used  like  D. 
scabrella,  and  also  in  cough  mixtures.  The  ripe 
fruit  is  said  to  be  laxative ;  the  bark  and  leaves 
are  astringent. 

Dillenia'ceae.  (Dillenius.)  A  class  of 
plants  allied  to  Hanimctilacece  and  Magnoliacece. 
Carpels  distinct ;  stipules  none ;  corolla  imbri- 
cated ;  albumen  homogeneous ;  seeds  arillate. 
Trees,  shrubs,  or,  rarely,  herbaceous  plants, 
chiefly  Asiatic  and  Australian.  According  to 
Lindley  it  is  an  Order  of  the  Alliance  Ranales. 

Dille'niuS.  A  German  botanist,  who  was 
Professor  at  Oxford,  born  in  1687,  died  1747. 

Dil'lesk.    The  Rhodomenia palmata. 

Dills.  The  Rhodomenia  palmata.  A  sea- 
weed growing  on  rocky  shores ;  it  is  eaten  raw, 
boiled,  or  dried,  but  is  tough. 

Diluent.  (L.  diluus,  part,  of  diliio,  to 
wash  away,  to  dilute.  F.  delay  ant ;  G.  verdiin- 
nend.)  That  which  dilutes,  which  makes  more 
thin.  Applied  to  substances  that  increase  the 
fluidity  of  the  blood,  in  all  of  which  the  chief 
ingredient  is  water. 

Dilu'te.  (L.  dilutus,^  part,  of  diluo.)  Made 
thin,  attenuated,  reduced  in  strength. 

Dilu'ted.  (L.  dilutus,  part,  of  diluo.  F. 
detrempe,  mele,delaye  ;  G.  verdilnnt,  diinn,  Mass.) 
Mixed ;  made  thin ;  having  the  strength  reduced 
by  adding  water  or  other  liquid. 

Dilu'tio.  Same  etymon  and  meaning  as 
Dilution. 

Dilu'tion.  (L.  diluo,  to  wash  away.  F. 
dilution  ;  I.  diluzione  ;  S.  dilucion  ;  G.  Verdiin- 
nung.)  Admixture,  usually  with  water  or  other 
fluid,  so  as  to  attenuate. 

Dilu'tum.  (L.  dihctus,  part,  of  diluo.)  A 
liquid  in  which  something  has  been  dissolved. 

Dilu'vial.  (L.  diluvium,  a  flood.  F,  di- 
luvial.) Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  flood,  or  deluge, 
or  Diluvium. 

Dilu'vium.  (L.  diluvium,,,  a,  deluge; 
from  diluo,  to  wash  away.  G.  Uberschwm- 
mung.)    A  deluge. 

In  Geology,  a  deposit  brought  together  by  the 
agency  of  great  floods  or  the  extraordinary  action 
of  water. 

Dil'weed.    The  Anthemis  cotula. 
Dimedo'via.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Ficacece. 


DIMERCURTCAMMONIUM 


CHLORIDE -DINIODIDE. 


D.  tetrag-ono'i'des,  Pall.      The  Tetra- 
ffonia  expansa,  Ait. 
Dimercuricammo'nium  cblo- 

ride.  NHgaCL  A  yellow  powder  obtained  by 
heating  dimercuricainmonium  oxide  with  alco- 
holic hydrochloric  acid. 

D.  ox'ide.  (NHg2)20.  A  dark  brown 
powder  obtained  by  heating  mercuric  oxide  with 
dry  liquefied  ammonia.  It  is  very  explosive  when 
heated  or  rubbed. 

Dimercurousammo'nium  chlo- 
ride. JNHaHgaCl.  A  black  precipitate  formed 
when  calomel  is  treated  with  liquid  ammonia. 

D.  nitrate.    (NH2Hg2)2N03 .  HjO.  Said 
by  Kane  to  form  the  black  precipitate  known  as 
Mercurius  solubilis  Hahnemanni. 
I>imeroso'mata.  (At5,  tAvice;  iiipo<3, 

a  part ;  crw/xa,  the  body.)  A  synonym  of  Ara- 
neida,  from  the  distinct  separation  of  the  body 
into  cephalothorax  and  abdomen. 

Dim'erous.  (At9,  two ;  fxlpo's,  a  part. 
F.dimere;  (j.zweitheilig,zweigUeclerig.)  Having 
a  body  of  two  segments  or  ciiief  parts. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  the  ground  plan  of 
flowers  when  it  consists  of  two  members  of  each 
organ. 

Dimeth'yl.    A  synonym  of  Ethane. 
Dimethylace'tal.  C4H10O2.  Anacetal 

found  in  crude  wood  spirit. 

Dimethyl'amine.  N(CH3)2B:.  Anam- 
moniacal- smelling,  intlammable  liquid,  boiling 
at  from  8°  C.  to  9°  C.  (46-4°  F.  to  48-2°  F.)  It 
occurs  in  Peruvian  guano  and  in  the  products  of 
the  distillation  of  wood. 

Dimethylar'senic  acid.  AsO 
(CH3)20H.    A  synonym  of  Cacodylic  acid. 

Dimethylar'sine.  A  synonym  of  Ca- 

codyl. 

p.  ox'ide.  [(CH3)2A.s]20.  Obtained  by 
heating  white  arsenic  and  anhydrous  sodium 
acetate.  It  is  a  colourless  heavy  liquid,  in- 
soluble in  water,  soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol. 
It  has  a  very  irritating  vapour,  and  is  extremely 
poisonous.    Also  called  cacodyl  oxide. 

Dimethylben'zene.   Same  as  Xylene. 

Dimethylconi'a.  C8Hi4(CH3)2N.  A 
product  of  the  action  of  silver  oxide  on  methyl- 
conium  iodide.  It  is  not  so  poisonous  as  conium, 
and  produces  no  spasms. 

Dimethyl e'ther.  A  colour- 

less sweet-smelling  anaesthetic  gas,  obtained  by 
heating  methyhc  alcohol  with  strong  sulphuric 
acid. 

Dimethylke'ton.  A  synonym  of  Ace- 
tone. 

Dimethylprotocatechu'ic  ac  id. 

A  product,  along  with  Verin,  of  the  action  of 
caustic  alkalies  on  veratrin. 

Dimethylure'a.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance obtained  by  acting  on  cyanic  acid  with 
methylamine ;  it  is  soluble  in  water. 

Dimethylxan  thin.  A  synonym  of 
Theobro7mn. 

Dime'tra.  (A'^^?  double ;  nvrpa,  the 
womb.  Gr.  doppelte  Crebdrmutter.)  The  state  of 
having  a  double  womb. 

Dime'tria.  (Same  etymon.)  The  state 
of  having  a  double  uterus. 

Dimet'ric.  (Ats; /leT/ooi/,  a  measure.)  A 
term  applied  to  crystals  whose  vertical  and  late- 
ral axes  are  not  of  the  same  length. 

Dimid'iate.  (L.  dimidiatiis,  part,  of 
dimidio,  to  halve.  F.  dimidie ;  Gr.  halbirt.) 
Halved ;  divided  into  two. 


In  Botany,  applied  to  organs  of  which  one  half 
is  much  smaller  than  the  other ;  also  to  the  gills 
of  agarics  when  they  reacli  only  half  way  to  the 
stem. 

In  Zoology,  having  the  organs  of  one  side  of  the 
body  of  different  functions  from  those  of  tlie  other, 
as  when  those  on  one  side  are  male,  and  on  the 
other  side  female. 

Simid'ius.  (L.  dimidius;  from  dis, 
apart ;  medius,  in  the  middle.  F.  dimidie.) 
Half  of ;  divided  into  parts. 

Dimocar'pus.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  tSapiiidnceee. 

H.  ly'cbi,  Lour.    Supplies  the  edible  lychi 

nut. 

Dimorphan'dreae.  (A/s,  twice ;  unprpv, 

form  ;  avvp,  a  male.)  A  Division  of  the  Cccsal- 
2nni(e,  with  a  diplostt;monous  androccium. 

Dimorphan'thus.  (At? ;  fxopcj,7'i ;  av- 
009,  a  flower.)    A  Genus  of   the  Nat.  Order 

Araliacece. 

H.  edulis.  (L.  edulis,  eatable.)  A  plant 
used  in  China  as  a  sudorific.  The  young  shoots 
are  delicate  and  edible.  The  root  is  bitter,  aro- 
matic, and  pleasant  to  the  taste,  and  is  employed 
by  the  Japanese. 

Dimor'phic.    Same  as  Dimorphous. 

Dimor'phism.   (A/s,  two ;  /uopcpv,  form. 

F.  dimorphisme  ;  I.  and  S.  dimorjismo  ;  G.  Dop- 
pelgestaliimg.)  The  property  of  presenting  two 
different  crystalline  forms,  such  as  calcium  car- 
bonate, which  appears  as  calc  spar  and  arrago- 
nite. 

Also,  applied  in  a  similar  fashion  to  plants  and 
animals,  or  to  parts  of  them. 

In  Botany,  the  condition  of  having  two  forms 
of  flowers  on  plants  of  the  same  species. 

In  Biology,  the  occurrence  of  two  distinct  forms 
in  the  individuals  of  the  same  species. 

Dimor'phous.  (At?,  twice;  p.op<^ny 
form.  F.  dimorphe ;  I.  and  S.  dimorfo ;  G. 
zweigestaltig.)  Having  two  forms ;  applied 
to  substances  which  crystallise  in  two  distinct 
forms. 

In  Biology,  having  two  forms  not  depending 
on  sex. 

Dim'pled.  (F.  a  form  oidipple,  dim.  of  dip, 
a  hollow.  ¥.  umbilique ;  (y,  genabelt.)  Havijig 
a  dimple  or  depression.    Same  as  Umbilicated. 

Dimya'ria.  (Ats,  twice  ;  p-vs,  a  muscle.) 
Term  applied  to  those  Lamellibranchiata  in 
which  the  adductor  muscles  are  two  in  num- 
ber. 

Dim'yary.  (Ate,  two ;  ixZ^,  a  muscle.) 
Applied  to  molluscs  which  have  two  muscular 
impressions. 

Di'nan.  France;  Departement  Cotes  du 
Nord.  A  tovm  picturesquely  situated  on  the 
side  of  a  steep  hill  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Ranee, 
It  is  much  frequented  for  its  cold  mineral  waters, 
which  are  saline  and  chalybeate. 

Dinaph'thyl.  C10H7.C10H7.  _  Colourless 
plates  with  a  nacreous  lustre,  obtained  by  the 
oxidation  of  naphthalene  with  manganese  dioxide 
and  sulphuric  acid. 

Dill'g*ee.   A  synonym  of  Dengue. 

dng'Orfing'-  Bavaria.  A  mineral  water, 
containing  calcium  and  magnesium  sulphide  and 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  gas. 

Di'nic.  (Atfoe,  giddiness.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  giddiness. 

Also,  applied  to  medicines  that  remove  giddi- 
ness. 

Dini'odide.     (Ats,  twice ;   iodide^  A 


DINITROBENZOLE-DIOPORUM. 


compound  of  two  molecules  of  iodine  to  one  of 
another  substance. 

Dinitroben'zole.  C6H4(N02)2.  Car- 
bolic acid  is  said  to  be  found  in  the  blood  and 
urine  of  animals  to  which  dinitrobenzole  has 
been  administered. 

Sinitrophe  nic  ac  id.  An  acid,  crys- 
tallising in  colourless  prisms,  without  smell,  of 
bitter  taste,  colouring  the  skin  yellow,  burning 
in  the  air ;  boiling  nitric  acid  converts  it  into 
picric  acid. 

IDink'llold.  Germany,  in  Nassau.  Here 
are  mineral  waters,  containing  sodium  and  cal- 
cium carbonate,  sodium  sulphate  and  chloride, 
and  iron  carbonate. 

3>in'ner.  (F.  diner,  to  dine  ;  L.  disno,  to 
dine ;  perhaps  from  de,  fully  ;  cceno,  to  sup ;  or 
from  dis,  neg.  ;jejuno,  to  fast;  or  from  desino,  to 
leave  off,  as  work.)  The  chief  meal  of  the 
day. 

J>.  pills.  Pills  supposed  to  aid  digestion, 
generally  containing  rhubarb,  soap,  and  aloes, 
with  gentian  or  nux  vomica. 

Sinoma'nia.  (ATt/os,  vertigo ;  /uavia, 
madness.)    Dancing  mania. 

I^inox'ide.    Same  as  Dioxide. 

Dins'dale.  Durham  ;  five  miles  from 
Darlington,  in  a  pretty  neighbourhood.  A  mine- 
ral water,  containing  chloride  of  sodium  and 
magnesium,  carbonate  and  sulphate  of  lime,  and 
sulphuretted  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  and  carbonic 
acid  gases.  Used  in  chronic  rheumatism,  liver 
and  gastric  afiections,  and  uterine  enlarge- 
ments. 

I>i'nuS.  (ATi;o9,  a  whirling.  F.  vertige ; 
G.  Schwindel.)  Term  for  an  imaginary  unsteadi- 
ness of  the  person,  or  of  the  objects  around, 
while  really  at  rest ;  dizziness  ;  giddiness. 

D.  scoto'ma.  (S«:oVwjua,  dizziness.) 
Giddiness,  with  fixed  spots  of  impaired  or  lost 
vision. 

H.  verti'g'O.  (L.  vertigo,  a  turning  round.) 
Giddiness. 

X^iob'olon.  (Ak,  twice;  o]3o\o5, the  obo- 
lus.)  An  ancient  weight  of  two  oboli,  or  one 
scruple. 

]DiOCtOlie'dral«  (Ais,  twice ;  oKrrdzBpo^, 
eight-sided.)  An  octahedral  prismatic  crystal 
with  tetrahedral  summits. 

Dioc'topliyme.  Name  given  by  Collet 
Meygret,  in  1802,  to  the  Strongylus  gigas. 

]Dioc''tyla    Same  as  Hccdecatane. 

3)i'odoil.  (Ats,  twice ;  ofious,  a  tooth.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Suborder  Flectognathi,  Order  Te- 
leostei,  Class  Fisces. 

atin'g'a,  Bl.    Supplies  some  isinglass. 

Diodonceptai'alus.  (Als, twice;  o^ous, 
a  tooth  ;  KecfiuXv,  a  head.  F.  diodoncephale.)  A 
term  for  a  monster  which  has  a  double  row  of 
teeth  in  the  same  jaw. 

Diodoiitlier'cos.  (Ai's;  6Sov^,  tooth; 
k'/jKoe,  a  fence.)    A  double  series  of  teeth. 

Diodontostoa'clius.  (Ai's ;  d^ovi, 
tooth;  o-ToT)(os,  a  row.)  The  same  as  Diodon- 
thercos, 

IDi'oduS.  (Ata ;  o5os,  a  way.)  An  open- 
ing through  which  an  excretion  takes  place. 

X^iOBC^'siS.  (Aioi/cj}(ris,  housekeeping,  ad- 
ministration.) An  old  term  for  the  dispensing 
of  medicines. 

Dioe'cia.  (Ats;  okia,  a  house.)  A  Lin- 
nsean  Class  of  plants  having  staminiferous  flowers 
on  one  plant  and  pistiliferous  on  another. 

X>ioeciopolyg''amous.    (A/s,  twice; 


OLKLU,  a  house  ;  ttoXus,  many  ;  ya/uos,  marriage.) 
A  term  applied  to  those  plants  of  which  some 
individuals  bear  unisexual  and  some  bisexual 
flowers. 

Dioe'ciOUS.  (Ats,  twice;  oIklu,  a  house. 
F.  dioecie,  dio'ique  ;  G.  zweihiiusig .)  Two,  or 
double-housed;  applied  to  plants  which  have 
male  flowers  on  one  individual,  and  female  on 
another  of  the  same  species ;  and  also  to  animals 
in  which  the  sexes  are  separate  in  separate  in- 
dividuals. 

Sioe'ciOUSly.  (Same  etymon.)  In  man- 
ner of  the  condition  called  Dioecious. 

H.  bermaph'rodite.  {'Epfxac{)p6oLT09, 
of  both  sexes.)  In  Botany,  having  hermaphro- 
dite flowers,  but  in  each  only  the  organs  of  one 
sex  perfect. 

Dioe'ciOUSness.    (Same  etymon.)  The 

condition  of  being  Dioecious. 

Sioe'cism.  (Same  etymon.)  The  condi- 
tion of  being  Dioecious. 

Dioenan'thes.  (Ata,  through ;  ohdvdii, 

the  herb  dropwort.)  Old  name  for  an  epithem 
used  in  cholera,  of  which  the  (Encmthe,  or  drop- 
wort,  was  an  ingredient.  (Quincy.) 

I>iog''enes-CUp.  {Diogenes,  the  Cynic 
philosopher.)  The  cup-like  hollow  in  the  hand, 
formed  by  flexing  slightly  the  metacarpal  bones 
of  the  thumb  and  the  little  finger. 

Diog''mus.  (Aituy/xos,  the  chase;  from 
SictxKw,  to  make  to  run.)  A  synonym  of  Falpita- 
tion  of  the  heart. 

Di'oic.    Same  as  Dioecious. 

Dioi'cOUS.    Same  as  Dioecious. 

I>io'leyl-lec'ithin.  An  hypothetical 
body  like  Distearyl-lecithin,  the  radical  of  oleic 
acid  being  substituted  for  stearjd. 

DioncO'siS.  (Ato^/ccocrts,  a  tumour,  in- 
flation ;  from  dLoyKow,  to  make  to  swell,  to  render 
swollen.)  Old  term  used  by  the  Methodist  phy- 
sicians for  plethora,  distension,  or  tumefaction  "of 
the  body  ;  opposed  to  Symptosis. 

Dione'a.  (Atwi/j/,  the  mother  of  Aphrodite, 
and  also  Aphrodite  herself.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Droseracece, 

D.  muscip'ula,  Linn.  (L.  muscipnla,  a 
mouse-trap.)  Venus'  fly-trap.  Leaves  bilobed, 
with  three  stifl"  hairs  on  each  lobe  ;  when  these 
hairs  are  touched  by  an  insect  or  other  matter 
the  lobes  contract,  and  if  they  retain  any  organic 
matter  dissolve  it  by  aid  of  a  seci-etion. 

Diony'sia.  (Aidi/i/o-os,  Bacchus.)  An  old 
term  for  the  Hedera  helix,  or  ivy.  Name  of  a 
plaster  for  abscesses,  described  by  Aetius,  xv. 
(Gorrteus.) 

Dionysia'nus.  {f^ioworo's,  Bacchus.) 
Term  applied  to  one  who  has  a  horn- like  ex- 
crescence on  the  forehead. 

UionySis'CUS.  (Aioi/uo-iV/cos,  dim.  of  Aio- 
vvcroi,  Bacchus,  who  was  anciently  represented 
with  horns.)  Old  term  for  a  certain  bony  ex- 
crescence near  the  temple,  like  a  horn.  (Gor- 
rseus  and  Castellus.) 

IDio'oil.  (Ats,  twice ;  w6v,  an  egg.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cycadacece. 

S.  edu'le,  Lindl.  (]j.  edulis,  eatable.)  A 
native  of  Mexico.  The  large  seeds  of  this  plant 
yield  a  kind  of  arrowroot. 

]Dioplltlial'muS.  (A/s,  double  ;  o00a\- 
/xo§,  an  eye.)  A  kind  of  bandage  appUed  over 
both  eyes. 

Diopo'rum.  (Ata,  through;  _  Sirwpa, 
autumnal  fruits.)  Old  name  for  a  medicine  made 
of  ripe  fruits,  and  formerly  used  in  quinsy. 


DIOPS— DIOSCOREIN. 


Di'ops.  (Ais,  two ;  wv//,  the  eye.)  Having 
two  eyes. 

l>iopsim'eter»  (Atox/^is,  a  view  through  ; 
IxtTpov,  a  measure.)  An  instrument  for  deter- 
mining the  extent  of  the  field  of  vision. 

I>iOp'tra>.  (Ai'o7rT|Oa  ;  from  ^loirToixai,  to 
see  through.  F.  dioptre  ;  I.  diottro.^  Name  of 
an  instrument  for  measuring  the  height  and  dis- 
tance of  objects. 

Old  name  of  an  instrument  for  widening  or 
dilating  a  cavity,  or  its  entrance ;  a  dilator ;  a 
Bpeculum. 

Diop'triC.  (AioTn-piKo's;,  relating  to  Diop- 
trics. F.  dioptrique ;  Gr.  dioptrisch.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  dioptrics. 

Also  (F.  dioptrie ;  I.  diottrica  ;  S.  dioptrica  ; 
G.  Dioptrie),  the  unit  now  adopted  in  the  nu- 
meration of  glasses  used  for  correcting  errors  of 
refi-action  of  the  eye.  It  is  equivalent  to  one 
French  meter.  Its  symbol  is  D.  One  dioptric, 
which  is  written  1  D,  is  a  glass  of  one  meter,  or 
39"37  inches,  focal  distance  ;  2  D,  or  D  divided  by 
2,  =  half  a  meter,  or  19*7  inches. 

Diop'trical.    Same  as  Dioptric. 

Diop'tricS.  {Alotttplko.  ;  from  Bid, 
through,  and  the  root  ott,  to  see.  F.  dioptrique  ; 
G.  Dioptrik.)  A  term  for  the  branch  of  optics 
which  treats  of  rays  refracted  in  passing  through 
transparent  media. 

I>.  of  the  eye.  The  refractive  media,  by 
means  of  which  definite  images  of  external  objects 
are  formed  upon  the  retina.  They  are  the  cornea, 
the  aqueous  humour,  the  lens,  and  the  vitreous ; 
and  the  action  of  these  parts  on  light  is  depen- 
dent on  their  co-eflficient  of  refraction,  the  curva- 
ture of  these  surfaces,  and  the  distances  of  these 
surfaces  from  each  other.  The  eye,  when  at 
rest,  is  adapted  to  focus  parallel  rays,  falling 
on  it,  upon  the  retina,  and  its  far  point  is 
therefore  said  to  be  infinity;  but  by  changes 
effected  in  the  lens  it  is  capable  of  focussing  di- 
verging rays  upon  the  retina.  The  nearest  point 
which,  with  the  utmost  effort  at  accommodation, 
can  be  distinctly  seen  is  the  near  point.  The 
distance  between  the  near  and  the  far  point  is 
the  range  of  accommodation.  The  chief  values 
of  the  refractive  media,  when  the  eye  is  at  rest, 
are  the  following  :  the  radius  of  the  cornea, 
which  is  7'728  mm. ;  the  radius  of  the  anterior 
curvature  of  the  lens,  which  is  9-346  mm. ;  the 
radius  of  the  posterior  curvature  of  the  lens 
5-750  mm.,  the  refractive  index  of  the  aqueous 
1-3365,  of  the  lens  substance  1-4519  to  1-4414, 
the  refractive  index  of  the  vitreous  1-3365,  air 
being  1.  The  distance  of  the  cornea  from  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  lens  3-59  mm.,  the  distance 
between  the  two  surfaces  of  the  lens  3*70  mm. 
The  distance  between  the  lens  and  the  retina  can 
only  be  obtained  by  calculation.  When  the  eye 
is  accommodated  for  the  near  point,  the  radius 
of  the  anterior  curvature  of  the  lens  becomes 

5-  1610,  of  the  posterior  curvature  5-0766,  and  the 
thickness  of  the  lens  4-3909  mm.  The  position 
of  the  cardinal  points  in  the  human  eye  is  as 
follows  for  an  eye  at  rest :  the  length  of  the  first 
focal  distance,  that  is,  the  distance  of  the  second 
nodal  point  from  the  retina,  is  13-898  mm. ;  the 
length  of  the  second  focal  distance  is  18*5  mm. ; 
the  distance  of  the  first  chief  point  from  the 
vertex  of  the  cornea  is  1-9556  mm. ;  of  the  second 
chief  point  from  the  same  2-3528  mm. ;  the  dis- 
tance of  the  first  nodal  point  from  the  same 

6-  6164  mm. ;  and  of  the  second  nodal  point  from 
the  same  7-0219  mm. 


Dioptris'mus.  (L.  dioptra,  a  dilator.) 
Term  for  the  operation  of  dilating  with  the 
speculum  Dioptra. 

Diop'tron.  (AtoTrxpoj/,  a  spying-glass.) 
A  spocuuim. 

IDiop'trum.  (Ai'oTTT/oa,  a  plate  of  talc.) 
A  name  for  the  Lapis  specalarls. 

Dior'obon.  (Aui;  opo(io9,  a  vetch.)  A 
medicine  contiiining  vctclies  as  an  ingredient. 

Diorrhe'siS.    Same  as  Diorrhosis. 

DiorrllO'siS.  (Ato/0|Oa)o-is,  from  OLoppou), 
to  turn  into  serum.  F.  diorrhise,  diorrhose.) 
Old  term  used  for  Diuresis  ;  also,  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  humours  into  serum,  or  an  excretion 
of  serum  by  the  urine. 

Diorsellin'ic  ac'id.  Same  as  Orscllic 
acid. 

Diortho'sis*   {Al6pQm(tls,  from  oiopdSo), 

to  correct  or  make  straight.  F.  diorthose.)  Old 
term  for  the  reduction  of  a  dislocation,  the 
breaking  down  of  ankylosis,  or  the  replacement 
of  a  fractured  portion  of  bone. 

X>i'OS-G-y'or.  Hungary;  County  Borsod. 
A  mineral  water,  containing  alkaline  sulphates 
and  carbonates  and  some  iron. 

Di'OS-Je'no.  Hungai-y ;  Neograd  County. 
A  saline  chalybeate  water. 

SiOSCOr'ea.  (In  honour  of  Dioscorides.) 
A  Genus  of  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order  Dioseorea- 
cece. 

I>.  aculea'ta,  Linn.  (L.  aculeatus,  fur- 
nished with  prickles.)  A  species  the  tubers  of 
which  are  used  as  those  of  D.  alata. 

D.  ala'ta,  Linn.  (L.  alatus,  winged.) 
White  negro  yam.  The  name  of  a  species,  growing 
spontaneously  in  both  Indies,  of  the  plant  which 
affords  the  esculent  root  called  the  yam ;  the 
roots  contain  much  starch,  and  are  eaten,  after 
boiling,  like  the  potato  ;  they  are  generally  blue 
or  brown,  round  or  oblong,  and  weigli  from  one 
to  two  pounds. 

]>.  bulbif  era,  Linn.  (L.  bulbus,  a  bulb; 
faro,  to  bear.)    Same  use  as  D.  alata. 

I>.  dae'mona.  {/Aaipcav,  a  daemon.)  A 
species  the  tubers  of  which  are  poisonous  even 
after  cooking. 

I>.  fascicula'ta,  Roxb.  (L.  fasciculus,  a 
small  band.)  Soosnialoo.  Much  used  in  India 
as  a  gum. 

3>.  grlobo'sa,  Roxb.  (L.  glohosus,  spheri- 
cal.) An  Indian  species  said  to  yield  the  best 
yams. 

I>.  purpu'rea,  Roxb.  (L.  purpurcus, 
purple.)  The  Pondicherry  sweet  potato;  very 
good. 

I>.  sati'va,  Linn.  (L.  sativus,  that  is 
sown.)  Common  yam.  A  plant,  producing  a 
kind  of  yam,  used  like  that  of  D.  alata. 

I>.  trif'ida,  Linn.  (L.  tres,  three ;  Jindo, 
to  cleave.)    The  Indian  yam. 

D.  triphyl'la,  Linn.  (TptTs,  three;  cpv\- 
Xov,  a  leaf.)  Buck  yam.  'i'he  tubers  of  this 
plant,  even  after  cooking,  are  poisonous ;  slices 
are  put  into  toddy  to  make  it  more  intoxicating. 

I>.  villo'sa,  Linn.  (L.  villosus,  hairy.) 
Wild  yam  root,  colic  root.  Hab.  North  America. 
Expectorant,  diaphoretic,  and  emetic ;  used  in 
bilious  colic. 

DiOSCOrea'ceae.  An  Order  of  Dictyogens, 
or  a  Family  of  the  Order  LUiiforre,  with 
unisexual  tiowers,  an  adherent  pciianth,  and 
consolidated  several-seeded  carpels.  Twining 
shrubs,  Avith  large  tubers. 

DioSCOr'ein.  An  impure  substance  made 


DIOSCORIDES— DIPHENYL. 


by  precipitating  the  tincture  of  Bioscorea  villosa 
with  water,  is  so  called. 

Dioscor'ides.  A  Greek  physician  who 
lived  in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era. 

DiOS'CUri.  (Atoa-Kopot,  Castor  and  Pollux, 
the  twin  sons  of  Leda  and  Jupiter ;  from  their 
twin-like  resemblance.)  Ancient  name  for  the 
parotid  glands,  according  to  Galen,  in  Med. 

DiOS'ma.    (ATos,  divine  ;  oo-^??,  an  odour. 
F.  diosma.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  OxdiQx Rutacece. 
Also,  the  same  as  Buchu. 

D.  betuli'na,  Thunb.  The  Barosma  be- 
fulina.  Earth. 

S.  crena'ta,  De  Cand.  The  Barosma  be- 
tuUna,  Earth. 

I>.  crena'ta,  Linn.  The  Barosma  crenu- 
lata,  Hooker. 

D.  crenula'ta,  Linn.  (L.  crenula,  a  little 
notch.)    The  Barosma  crenulata,  Hooker. 

Urn  latifo'lia,  Lodd.  (L.  latus,  broad ; 
folkm,  a  loaf.)  The  Barosma  crenulata,  Hooker. 

Urn  odora'ta,  De  Cand.  (L.  odoratus, 
sweet-smelling.)  The  Barosma  crenulata, 
Hooker. 

I>.  serratifolia,  Eurchell.  (L.  serratus, 
saw-shaped;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  Barosma 
crenata. 

Dios'meee.  A  Subfamily  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Rutacece.  Ovules  two  in  each  loculus ; 
leaves  simple.    Ex.  Barosma,  Agathosma. 

DiOS'min.  A  bitter  principle,  of  brownish 
yellow  colour,  soluble  in  water,  obtained  from 
the  Diosma  crenata. 

I>ios'mose.    Same  as  Diosmosis. 

Diosmo'sis.    Same  as  Osmosis. 

Dios'pyri.  Genitive  singular  of  Biospy- 
ros. 

I>.  cor'tex.  (L.  cortex,  bark.  G.  Rinde  der 
mrffinischen  Battelpjlaume.)  Persimmon  bark. 
Used  as  an  astringent  in  the  same  way,  internally 
and  externally,  as  oak  bark. 

3>.  fruc'tus.  (L.  fructus,  fruit.)  See 
Biospyros,  U.S.  Ph. 

Siospyri'ns&a  An  Order  of  Isocarpece. 
Flowers  actinomorphic,  4 — 8  merous ;  carpels 
opposite  to  sepals ;  ovary  multiloeular,  with  one 
or  two  suspended  ovules  in  each  loculus ;  fruit 
usually  fleshy.  It  includes  the  Families  Sapo- 
tacece,  Ebenacece,  Styracacece. 

Dios'pyros.  (Aido-Trupo?  ;  ^tos,  divine ; 
nrvpnv,  a  nut,  or  stone  of  fruit.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Tibenacece. 

Also,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  fruit  de  plaqueminier  de 
virginie ;  G.  Persimmonfrucht,  Battelpjlaume). 
Persimmon.  The  unripe  fruit  of  the  B.  vir- 
giniana.  It  is  a  globular  berry,  1"  in  diameter, 
green,  and  six-celled.  The  unripe  fruit  contains 
tannin,  malic  acid,  a  yellow  colouring  matter, 
and  sugar.  Employed  in  infusion  in  catarrhal 
aflFections,  leucorrhoea,  sore  throat,  haemoptysis, 
uterine  haemorrhages,  and  in  scurvy. 

Hm  cliinen'sis,  Blum.    The  B.  kaki. 

I>.  chlorox'ylon,  Roxb.  (X\topos,  green- 
ish yellow  ;  guXoy,  wood.)    Berries  esculent. 

D.  con'color,  Monch.  (L.  concolor,  of  the 
same  colour.)    The  B.  virginiana. 

I>.  ebeuas'ter,  Ectz.  The  same  as  B. 
ehenum. 

I>.  e'benum,  Linn.  fil.  The  systematic 
name  of  the  black  ebony;  also  called  Ebenoxylon 
verum. 

D.  embryop'teris,  Pers.  ('EfilBpvov,  an 
embryo;  Trreph,  a  fern.)  Hab.  India.  An  as- 
tringent and  styptic.   Fruit  used  as  glue. 


I>.  ka'ki,  Linn.  fil.  (F.  fgues  caques  dit 
japon.)  Keg  tig.  The  fruit  is  introduced  from 
China  as  a  dry  sweetmeat ;  Chinese  persimmon. 

D.  lo'tus, Linn.  {Y.plaqiiemin ier d'  Orient  ; 
G.  Battelpjlatime.)  The  systematic  name  of  the 
Indian  date-plum  tree. 

I>.  melanox'ylon,Roxb.  (MtXas,  black; 
^vXov,  wood.)  The  Coromandel  ebony  tree. 
Bark  astringent.  Used  in  dysentery  and  atonic 
diarrhoea. 

I>.  sapo'ta,  Roxb.  Hab.  Philippine  Is- 
lands.   Berries  esculent. 

D. virg-iiiia'na,Linn.  (Virginia.)  Yellow 
plums,  winter  plums,  persimmon.  The  bark 
and  unripe  fruit  of  this  plant  are  used  as  a 
powerful  astringent  in  bowel  complaints  and 
hsemorrhages.  The  bark  is  a  bitter  tonic.  Sec 
Biospyros,  U.S.  Ph. 

2>iOStO'siS.  (At«,  through ;  ostosis.  F. 
diostose  ;  G.  Xnochenausweichung.)  Displace- 
ment of  a  bone. 

[Dio'ta>.  (Ai?,  twice;  o5?,  wto'?,  the  ear.) 
Old  name,  used  by  Rhodius,  for  a  drinking  cup 
with  two  ears  ;  also  a  circulatory  vessel  similarly 
supplied;  also  a  wooden  cup  lined  with  resiii 
and  aromatic  substances,  such  as  cinnamon, 
cloves,  and  ginger,  to  give  a  flavour  to  what  is 
drunk  out  of  it. 

Dio'tiS.  (At?;  009.  G.Zweiohr.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Compositce. 

I>.  candidis'sima,  Desf.  (L.  candidus, 
white.)    The  B.  maritima. 

I>.  marit'ima,  Cars.  (L.  maritimus,  be- 
longing to  the  sea.)  Used  as  a  vermifuge  and 
an  insecticide. 

Dio'tOUS.  (Ai?,  twice ;  oi)s,  the  ear.  F. 
diote ;  G.  zweiohrig.)    Having  two  ears. 

Siox'ide.  (A/§ ;  oxide.)  An  oxide  con- 
taining two  atoms  of  oxygen  to  one  of  base. 

DiOX'US.  (Am,  through  ;  o^ys,  acid.)  Old 
name  for  a  collyrium  composed  principally  of 
vinegar. 

Siosylae'um.  (Ata,  through  ;  o^us,  acid ; 
zKaiov,  oil.)  Old  term  for  a  cataplasm  in  which 
were  oil  and  vinegar.  (Quincy.) 

Dioxymetll'ylme.  "Same  as  Para- 
formaldehyde. 

Sip.  (Sax.  dippan.)  To  plunge,  to  incline 
downward;  an  inclination  or  sloping  downward. 

In  Geology,  the  slope  which  strata  make  in  re- 
lation to  the  plane  of  the  horizon. 

a.,  mag'net'ic.    See  Magnetic  dip. 

IDipal'mityl-lec'itliin.  An  hypothe- 
tical body  like  Bistearyl-lecit/tin,  the  radical  of 
palmitic  acid  being  substituted  for  stearyl. 

Siper'iantll.  (A/s,  twice ;  irspi,  around ; 
avOos,  a  flower.)  Term  applied  to  dicotyledonous 
plants  with  two  distinct  floral  envelopes. 

Siperian'thous.    (At§,  twice;  Trepi; 

avdo-s.)  Term  applied  to  flowers  haAang  two 
floral  envelopes,  a  calyx,  and  a  corolla. 

Dipetalop'rion.  (At?, twice;  irtTaXov, 
a  plate  of  metal ;  irpLiov,  a  saw.  G.  eine  zicei- 
bldttrige  Siige.)  A  two-bladed  or  bilaminated 
saw. 

3>ipet'alOUS.  CAi'?,  twice  ;  'wtn-aXov,  a 
petal.  F.  dipctaU ;  G.  zweiblumenbldtterig.) 
Two-petalled  ;  having  two  petals. 

Diplial'lia.  (^'^j  twice ;  cf)dWo^,  the 
penis.)  In  Teratology,  a  monster  with  double 
penis. 

Diphe'nyl.  CgHg.CsH,.  Obtained  by 
passing  benzene  vapour  through  a  red-hot  tube  ; 
it  is  a  coirstituent  of  crude  anthracene.  It 


DIPHENYLAMINE— DIPHTHERIA. 


crystallises  in  colourless  iridescent  plates,  melting 
at  70-5"  C.  (158-9°  E.),  and  boiling  at  25^  C. 
(489  2°  F.) 

D.  car'bamide.   Same  as  D.  urea. 

D.ure'a.  COcNH.Cg  115)2.  Silky  needles, 
obtained  by  heating  one  part  of  urea  with  three 
parts  of  aniline.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
moderately  in  alcohol. 

Diphenyl'amine.  C,2HnN  =  NH(C6 
H5)2.  Formed  by  the  dry  distillation  of  aniline 
blue ;  a  crystalline  body,  coloured  deep  blue  by 
nitric  acid  ;  it  boils  at  310°  C.  (590°  F.) 

Dipll'oliS.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Sapotacem. 

D.  salicifolia,  Do  Cand.  The  Achras 
salicifolia. 

Dipll'orous*  (^'5,  twice;  <popku},  to 
bear.)    Bearing  fruit  twice  a  year. 

Diph'oruS.    The  same  as  JDiphrus. 

Dipll'rus.  (Aleppo?,  a  stool.)  A  close 
stool. 

I>.  maieu'ticus.  (Mai£UTt/cos,  relating 
to  midwifery.)    An  obstetric  chair. 

Dipll'ryg'eSi  {Atcppvyn?,  twice  roasted  ; 
from  ot§,  twice ;  (ppvyco,  to  roast,  or  burn.)  Old 
name  for  the  oxide  of  copper. 

Diphtbe'ria.  {Aitpdipa,  a  skin  or  mem- 
brane. F.  diphtherie,  or  diphtliirite ; _  I.  dif- 
terite ;  S.  difteritis ;  G.  haiitige  Bramie.)  A 
highly  infectious  epidemic  and  endemic  disease, 
now  usually  regarded  as  caused  by  a  specific 
contagion,  which  affects  the  general  system; 
it  attacks  especially  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  pharynx  and  "air  passages,  by  the  for- 
mation of  whitish  or  greyish  layers  of  false 
membrane,  which  usually  contain  low  vegetable 
organisms  ;  it  produces  great  depression  of  vital 
force  and  ansemia,  and  frequently  causes  death 
by  gradual  apnoea  from  extension  of  the  depo- 
sit to  the  lar3  nx  and  trachea,  by  cardiac  asthenia, 
by  fibrinous  clot  in  the  heart,  or  by  septicaemia. 
During  its  progress  albumen  is  frequently  found 
in  the  uvine,  Diphtheritic  albuminuria;  and  when 
the  local  lesion  is  almost  or  quite  well  antesthesia 
or  paralysis  of  some  part  is  not  infrequent.  Diph- 
theritic paralyses.  The  period  of  incubation  ap- 
pears to  be  from  a  few  hours  to  five  or  six  days, 
but  some  speak  of  a  much  longer  period.  In  the 
slightest  forms  it  begins  with  pain  in  the  throat 
and  some  swelling  and  tenderness  of  the  sub- 
maxillary and  cervical  glands  ;  there  is  usually 
some  fever,  and  some  part  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  mouth  and  fauces  is  vivid  red  and 
swollen  ;  on  which,  and  on  the  tonsils,  small 
greyish- white  or  whitish-yellow  spots  appear. 
These,  after  increasing  in  extent  and  thickness, 
may  heal  up,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  days 
be  altogether  detached,  leaving  a  healthy  surface 
of  mucous  membrane  beneath.  In  too  many  cases, 
about  the  fourth  or  sixth  day  an  exacerbation 
occurs,  sometimes  commencing  with  febrile  sym- 
ptoms, high  temperature  and  pulse  rate,  but  not 
often  with  rigor.  The  urine  is  albuminous.  The 
throat  symptoms  become  strongly  marked.  The 
fauces  are  livid,  false  membranes  rapidly  form, 
which,  if  removed,  show  the  mucous  membrane 
to  be  deprived  of  its  epithelium,  and  presenting 
numerous  capillary  haemorrhages.  There  is  a 
croupy  cough  and  more  or  less  intense  dyspnoea, 
sometimes  aphonia  from  implication  of  the  larynx. 
The  inflammation,  attended  with  exudation,  ex- 
tends into  the  cavities  of  the  nose  and  middle  ear, 
downwards  into  the  trachea  and  bronchi,  and 
on  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  cheeks  and  lips. 


In  some  cases,  the  breath  becomes  very  foetid  and 
the  diphtheritic  membrane  dirty  grey  or  blackish 
from  decomposition  of  the  exudation,  and  rarely, 
at  least  in  this  country,  from  gangrene  of  the 
mucous  membrane.  Death  is  a  frequent  result 
in  bad  cases,  and  it  may  take  place  at  any  stage 
of  the  disease  from  a  comparatively  few  houi's  to 
many  days.  The  morbid  appearances  after  death 
are  chiefly  confined  to  the  Diphtheritic  membrane 
and  its  neighbourhood.  Sometimes  there  is  lo- 
bular pneumonia,  or  collapse  of  lung,  or  emphy- 
sema. Generally  the  kidneys  are  alf'ectcd  ;  they 
may  be  sAvollen  and  engorged,  with  microscopic 
hajmorrhagic  spots,  or  they  may  be  enlarged  and 
pale  with  fatty  or  granular  degeneration  of  the 
I'enal  cells  ;  occasionally  the  liver  and  spleen  are 
engorged  and  also  the  brain ;  in  septicaomic  cases 
the  arachnoid  has  been  found  covered  with  a  soft 
lymph  or  pus.  See  also  Diphtheritic  conta- 
ffium. 

]>.,  asthen'ic.  ('Ao-Oei/jj?,  without 
strength.)  The  form  in  which  tliere  is  great  and 
early  depression  of  strength  not  always  propor- 
tioned to  the  amount  of  local  manifestation, 
and  often  ending  in  death  by  syncope  or  cardiac 
asthenia. 

Bo,  catar'rhal.  (KaTuppoos,  a  running 
from  the  head,  a  catarrh.)  The  slighter  form 
described  under  Diphtheria.  It  commences  like 
an  ordinary  sore  throat,  with  little  constitutional 
disturbance,  and  some  swelling  of  the  neighbour- 
ing glands,  and  may  either  rapidly  get  well  or 
may  run  on  into  the  more  severe  form. 

T>.f  chron'ic.  (L.  chronicus,  long  lasting.) 
A  rare  form  with  no  fever,  but  much  debility,  in 
which  the  diphtheritic  membrane  continues  to  be 
formed  for  many  weeks  ;  there  is  sometimes  albu- 
minuria.   It  is  not  fatal. 

H.f  croup'ous.  Same  as  D.,  laryngeal. 
cuta'neous.  A  rare  condition  only 
observed  on  parts  of  the  skin  accidentally  de- 
nuded of  epidermis,  as  on  sore  nipples,  intertrigo 
of  infants  and  fat  adults,  and  blistered  surfaces. 
The  part  affected  is  painful,  and  presents  a 
greyish  deposit,  from  beneath  which  a  clear  or 
turbid  fluid,  sometimes  offensive  in  odour,  oozes. 
The  borders  of  the  skin  are  bluish  red  and  pro- 
minent, and  present  minute  vesicles,  which  run 
together,  burst,  and  become  covered  with  the 
diphtheritic  deposit. 

I>.  deposit.  The  same  as  Diphtheritic 
membrane. 

I>.,  false.  (G.  Fseudodiphthcrie.)  Term 
applied  by  Krebs  to  a  form  of  diphtheria  in 
which  he  has  found  balls  of  much  coarser  micro- 
cocci than  those  belonging  to  the  Microsporo7i 
diphtheria,  and  which  are  the  products  of  a 
fungus  which  he  names  the  Schisfomgceta  mona- 
dina.  The  disease  with  which  these  micrococci 
are  associated  is  of  a  less  serious  and  fatal  nature 
than  true  diphtheria. 

]>.,  fun'grus  of.  See  Diphtheritic  conta- 
gium. 

D.,  gan'gTenous.  (TdyypaLva,  gan- 
grene.) The  form  in  which  the  mucous  mem- 
brane under  the  diphtheritic  patch  sloughs  at  an 
early  period  and  exhales  a  most  offensive  odour  ; 
it  is  nearly  always  fatal  by  septicaemia. 

I>.,  inflam'matory.  The  form  which  is 
characterised  by  high  fever,  very  red  and  swollen 
faucial  mucous  membrane,  great  pain  in  swallow- 
ing, and  sometimes  swollen  and  inflamed  joints. 

H.f  intesti'nal.  An  occasional  sequel  to 
severe  cases  of  typhoid  fever  and  to  severe  forms 


DIPHTHERIAL— 


DIPHTHERITIC. 


of  other  diseases.  Liebermcister  has  observed  it 
in  cases  of  diphtheria  affecting  the  pharynx  and 
larynx.  It  has  been  repeatedly  found  in  the 
large  intestine,  and  once  in  the  jejunum.  The 
tei'Oi  has  also  been  applied  synonymously  with 
the  putrid  dysentery  of  the  older  writers. 

I>.,  laryngre'al.  {Larynx.)  The  form  in 
which  the  diphtheritic  membrane  extends  into 
tbe  larynx  and  threatens  death  by  suffocation, 
unless  tracheotomy  be  performed.  The  voice  is 
hoarse,  the  cough  metallic,  the  breathing  quick 
and  noisy,  and  paroxysmal  struggles  for  breath 
occur  with  frequency  and  severity. 

D.,  laryn'gro-trache'al.  {Larynx;  tra- 
chea.) The  form  in  which  the  diphtheritic 
membrane  spreads  down  the  air  passages  into 
the  trachea ;  a  fatal  complication. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  membranous  croup,  on  the 
assumption  that  this  disease  is  really  diphtheria ; 
for  which  see  Croup. 

S.,  mali^'nant.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)  The  form  which  begins  with  severe 
rigors,  vomiting,  often  nose-bleeding,  small  rapid 
pulse,  and  much  restlessness  ;  the  breath  is  very 
foetid ;  the  diphtheritic  membrane  spreads  to  the 
nostrils  and  deep  cervical  tissues  ;  ulceration  or 
gangrene  supervenes;  a  typhoid  condition  rapidly 
sets  in,  and  submucous  and  cuticular  hiemor- 
rhages  occur.  Death  is  speedy  from  coma  or 
syncope. 

D.,  na'sal.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.)  The 
condition  in  which  the  diphtheritic  membrane 
spreads  to  the  nasal  passages ;  occasionally  it 
commences  there.  It  is  accompanied  by  the  dis- 
charge of  a  brown,  off"ensive,  irritating  ichor, 
which  often  causes  ulceration ;  serious  nose- 
bleeding  is  not  uncommon,  and  septic  conta- 
mination is  likely  to  result. 

I}.,  non-infec'ting--  (L.  non,  not ;  inficio, 
to  infect.)    A  term  given  to  Croup. 

H.,  Gesopliag^e'al.  {Oi(rocpayo<5,  the 
gullet  )  A  somewhat  rare  form  in  which  the 
diphtheritic  membrane  spreads  down  the  oeso- 
phagus and  produces  great  pain  in  swallowing 
and  repugnance  to  food. 

B.  of  wounds.  A  condition  in  which  the 
edges  of  a  wound  become  swollen  and  oedematous, 
and  its  surface  covered  with  a  yellowish,  semi- 
transparent,  gelatinous  pellicle.  This  condition 
has  been  noticed  where  diphtheria  of  the  throat 
has  been  present. 

3>.,  scarlati'nous.  Diphtheria  occurring 
in  the  course  of,  or  engrafted  upon,  scarlatina. 

I>.,  sec'ondary.  Diphtheria  occurring  in 
the  course  of  other  acute  afl?'ections,  such  as 
typhoid  fever,  pj'^semia,  puerperal  fever,  erysi- 
pelas, whooping-cough,  and  measles,  or  in  the 
course  of  other  chronic  aff'ections,  as  tubercu- 
losis of  the  lungs,  extensive  pleural  exudations, 
chi'onic  diseases  of  the  kidneys,  chronic  suppura- 
tive inflammation  of  the  joints,  and  chronic  dis- 
eases of  the  liver.  It  generally  manifests  but 
slight  local  and  general  symptoms,  and  is  almost 
always  fatal. 

:0.,  true.  The  disease  described  under 
Diphtheria. 

I>.,  u'rinous.  A  term  applied  to  the  grey 
pulpy  degeneration  of  the  surfaces  of  wounds  over 
which  alkaline  urine  passes. 

]>.,  vul'var.  (L.  vulva,  the  female  geni- 
tals.) A  form  which  is  sometimes  seen  in  epi- 
demics of  diphtheria,  in  which  the  membrane 
makes  its  appearance  fii'st  at  the  vulva  or  in  the 
vagina,  where  it  runs  the  same  course  as  in  the 


throat,  which  itself  often  becomes  subsequently 

aflf'ccted. 

Diphther'ial.  Relating  to  Diphtheria. 
S.  paral'ysis.  See  Diphtheritic  paralysis. 

Siplltlier'ic.    Belonging  to  Diphtheria. 

Dipll'therine.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
alleged  morbific  agent  of  Diphtheria. 

Xlipll'tlierite.  A  synonym  of  Diphthe- 
ritis. 

Diphtlierit'ic.  Belonging  to  Diph  theria. 

J>.  albuminu'ria.  The  albuminuria  which 
is  frequently  present  in  cases  of  diphtheria  ;  the 
albumen  occurs  generally  at  an  early  period,  and 
is  uncertain  and  fluctuating  in  amount,  bearing 
no  proportion  to  the  severity  of  the  attack ;  the 
urine  contains,  in  addition,  hyaline  and  granular 
casts  and  occasionally  blood.  The  condition  is  a 
temporary  one,  and  seldom  tends  to  anasarca  or 
permanent  kidney  disease. 

I>.  angri'na.  {L.  attgina,  the  quinsy.)  The 
same  as  Diphtheria. 

I>.  bronclii'tis.  See  Dronchitis,  diph- 
theritic. 

I>.  chan'cre.   See  Chancre,  diphtheritic. 

3>.  conjunctivi'tis.  See  Conjunctivitis 
diphtheritica. 

H,  conta'g'ium.  (L.  contagium,  a  touch- 
ing.) The  exciting  cause  of  the  disease;  on  all 
hands  it  is  admitted  that  diphtheria  is  a  con- 
tagious disease,  but  the  nature  of  contagium  is 
as  yet  unsettled.  Many,  especially  late,  observers 
believe  that  a  low  vegetable  organism  is  the  true 
causa  causans.  In  many,  if  not  in  all,  cases, 
some  microscopic  forms  of  fungi  are  found  in  the 
diphtheritic  pellicle  ;  some,  as  for  instance  the 
Oidum  albicans,  a  Cryptococcus,  Leptothrix  buc- 
calis,  Dacterimn  termo,  and  others  of  like  nature 
are  doubtless  accidental  growths ;  but  many  con- 
sider that  the  minute  micrococci  which  are  found 
are  themselves  a  stage  of  growth  of  the  true  mor- 
bific agent.  Letzerich  gives  the  name  Zygodes- 
mus  fuscus  to  the  essential  fungus.  Ischamer 
has  cultivated  from  the  membrane  and  from  the 
urine  Verticillium  ruberrimum.  Talamon  has 
described  a  form  diff'ering  from  both  the  above. 
But  the  most  recent  observations  that  have  been 
made,  those  by  Klebs,  seem  to  show  that  minute 
rod-like  bodies,  the  Microsporon  diphtheria,  and 
micrococcus  spheres  of  the  same  fungus  which 
belongs  to  the  Schistomycette,  are  usually  pre- 
sent. 

3>.  croup.  A  synonym  of  Diphtheria, 
laryngeal. 

3D.  encepliali'tis.  See  Encephalitis, 
diphtheritic. 

3D.  endocardi'tis.  See  Endocarditis, 
diphtheritic. 

H,  g^an'grrene.  See  Gangrene^  diphthe- 
ritic. 

I>.  gra.stri'tis.  See  Gastritis,  diphtheritic. 
inflamma'tion.  See  Liflammation, 
diphtheritic. 

39.  mem'brane.  (L.  membrana,  a  mem- 
brane.) The  pellicle  which  forms  on  the  parts 
affected  in  diphtheria.  It  is  yellowish  or  greyish 
white,  firm,  somewhat  elastic  and  toughish ;  it  is 
soluble  in  caustic  alkalies,  insoluble  in  water, 
yielding  to  it  neither  gelatin  nor  albumin ;  it 
swells  and  becomes  transparent  with  acetic  acid. 
In  the  pharynx  it  consists  of  epithelial  cells, 
clouded  and  increased  in  number  by  inflamma- 
tory proliferation ;  sometimes  they  become  angu- 
lar or  amoebiform,  or  ramified,  or  stellate, 
sometimes  they  are  fused  together,  or  connected 


DIPHTHERITIS-DIPLASIASMUS. 


by  a  branch ;  the  superficial  cells  are  the  largest. 
In  the  air  passages  there  is  superadded  a  more 
or  less  distinctly  laminated  fibrous  and  fibrinous 
growth,  enclosing  leucocjtes,  underneath  the 
cellular  layer,  which  it  gradually  displaces.  The 
pellicle  may  peel  off,  leaving  a  more  or  less 
healthy  surface  beneath,  or  it  may  become  sepa- 
rated by  suppuration  form  an  underlying  exco- 
riated or  ulcerated  patch,  or  the  subjacent  mem- 
brane may  occasionally  become  gangrenous.  The 
diphtheritic  membrane  itself  undergoes  change, 
the  cells  becoming  granular  and  fatty,  and  the 
fibrinous  exudation  becoming  mucoid  or  gelat- 
inous. In  all  or  most  cases  it  is  the  seat  of 
fungoid  growth  ;  for  which  see  D.  contagium. 

I>.  opbthal'mia.  Same  as  Conjunctivitis 
diphtheritica. 

D.  paral'yses.  (11  apaXuo-is,  paralysis.) 
These  chiefly  and  most  frequently  affect  the 
muscles  of  the  pharynx  and  soft  palate,  and 
supervene  gradually  during  the  second  or  third 
week  after  the  healing  of  the  lesion  of  the  fauces. 
Disturbances  of  vision,  due  to  paresis  of  the 
ciliary  muscle,  and  impairment  of  the  power  of 
accommodation,  and  more  rarely  paralysis  of  the 
muscles  of  the  larynx,  of  the  trunk,  rectum, 
bladder,  diaphragm,  and  face  have  been  observed. 
The  sensory  nerves  are  also  affected ;  there  is 
more  or  less  loss  of  the  sense  of  taste,  numbness 
and  prickling  of  the  aflTected  parts,  and  sometimes 
entire  anaesthesia.  The  paralysed  muscles  pre- 
serve their  electric  contractility  and  do  not  de- 
generate. Death  occasionall)'  results  from 
asthenia,  convulsions,  or  coma,  especially  when 
the  nerves  \*^hich  arise  from  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  or  its  neighbourhood  are  in- 
volved, but  usually  after  a  long  period  the  para- 
lysis ceases ;  it  is  not  infrequent  for  the  paralysis 
to  attack  one  part  after,  or  alternately  with,  an- 
other. Loss  of  sexual  desire  and  power  is  an 
occasional  result.  Morbid  appearances  in  the 
aflfected  nerves  and  their  centres  are  not  uniform, 
but  lesions  of  the  anterior  root  of  the  spinal 
nerves  and  of  the  grey  matter  of  the  coi-d  have 
been  noticed,  and  the  muscles  themselves  are  not 
usually  degenerated. 

D.  pharyngre'al  croup.  Term  syno- 
n5'^mous  with  the  severe  forms  of  pharyngeal 
diphtheria. 

D.  puer'peral  fe'ver.  See  Puerperal 
fever,  diphtheritic. 

3>.sloug-li.  A  term  for  the  I),  membrane, 
on  the  supposition  that  it  is  not  a  deposit  upon, 
or  a  secretion  from,  the  mucous  membrane,  but 
the  altered  mucous  membrane  itself. 

D.  ul'cer.    See  Ulcer,  diphtheritic. 

I>.  wounds.   See  Diphtheria  of  wounds. 
Dipbtlieri'tiS.    {^icpd^pow,  to  cover,  or 
clothe,  with  skin.)    A  synonym  of  Diphtheria. 

Also,  a  term  by  Bretonneau  for  inflammations 
of  mucous  membranes  accompanied  by  the 
formation  of  false  membranes. 

I>.  fau'cium.  The  ordinary  form  of 
Diphtheria. 

I>.,  infect'ing-.  (L.  infcio,  to  taint.)  A 
synonym  of  Diphtheria. 

I>.  intestina'lis.  Same  as  Diphtheria, 
intestinal. 

I>.  oc'uli.  (L.  ocidus,  the  eye.)  Same  as 
Conjunctivitis  diphtheritica. 

D.  of  tbroat.  The  ordinary  form  of 
Diphtheria. 

I>.  tracbealis.  Diphtheria  extending 
into  the  trachea. 


D.  vagl'nae.   Same  as  Diphtheria,  vulvar. 

D.  vul'vae.    See  Diphtheria,  vulvar. 
Dipll'tlieroid.    (Atf/j0i-'|oa,  a  skin  ;  tloos, 
likeness.)    Like  a  tanned  skin,  or  like  Diph- 
theria, or  a  di])hthoritic  product. 

I>.  necro'sis.  (NtKowai's,  the  state  of 
death.)  Term  applied  by  Wcigert  to  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  nuclei  and  general  di.siutcgra- 
tion  of  cell  substance  that  occurs  in  the  cells  of 
parts  atFected  with  diphtheria. 

I>.  ulcera'tion.  A  term  applied  to  the 
ulcerations  of  the  frtcnum  of  the  tongue  which 
are  not  infrequently  met  with  in  hooping-cough, 
from  their  yellowish  appearance. 

Dipll'thong*.  (0.  F.  dipthonffue ;  from 
Gr.  OLcpdoyyo^,  with  two  sounds  ;  from  (5i's,  twice  ; 
(pdoyyo-i,  a  voice.)  A  union  of  two  vowel  sounds 
in  one  syllable.  The  sound  of  a  diphthong  is 
produced  in  the  transition  from  the  position  of 
the  vocal  organs  required  for  making  the  first 
vowel  sound  to  that  required  for  the  conjoined 
one. 

Diplithon'g'ia.  (At?;  (/jOoyyo?.  G.Dop- 

peltbnujhcit .)  The  coincident  occurrence  of  two 
tones  of  different  pitch  during  phonation.  The 
vocal  cords  are  then  usually  subdivided  into  two 
segments,  an  anterior  and  a  posterior,  each  of 
which  produces  a  note.  It  may  result  from  in- 
flammatory swellings  or  the  presence  of  tu- 
mours. 

DiphtO'nia.  The  same  as  Diphthongia. 
H.  paralytica.  {Faralytic.)  A  form  of 
diphthongia  discriminated  by  Tiirck,  in  which 
notes  of  distinct  pitch  are  produced  by  the  glot- 
tis ligamentosa  and  glottis  cartilaginea.  It  may 
arise  from  paralysis  of  the  cricoarytenoideus 
posticus  muscle. 

Di'phycerc.  A  fish  with  the  form  of  tail 
called  Diphycercal. 

Diphycer'cal.    (At0y?j§,  double; 
/COS,  the  tail.)    A  term  applied  to  the  tails  of 
those  fishes  which  are  divided  into  two  equal 
portions  by  the  caudal  spine,  as  in  Ganoids. 

Diphyllobothrium.  (Ais,  twice; 
(pvWov,  a  leaf ;  fiodpiov,  a  small  pit.)  A  mature 
form  of  cestoid  entozoon. 

D.  stemmaceph'alum,  Cobbold.  (E-rifx- 
fia,  a  wreath;  KEcpaXv,  the  head.)  A  species 
found  in  the  small  intestine  of  the  common  por- 
poise, Delphinus  phoccena. 

Diphyl'lous.  (Ats,  twice;  cpuXXov,  a 
leaf.  F.  diphglle  ;  G.ziveibldttrig.)  Having  two 
leaves  ;  two-leaved.  Applied  to  perianths  which 
have  two  leaves,  sepals  or  petals. 

Di'phyodont.  (At(/)U77§,  twofold ;  ooous, 
a  tooth.)  _  A  mammal  which  has  two  sets  of 
teeth,  deciduous  and  permanent. 

Diphyozo'oid.  (Ai<^i;/;s,  of  double  na- 
ture ;  ^wof,  an  animal ;  cl^os,  likeness.)  Term 
applied  to  a  detached  reproductive  part  of  a 
Hydrozoon,  and  especially  to  a  segment  of  the 
coenosarc  supporting  a  polypite,  tentacle  and 
hydrophyllium. 

Dipiiytan'thous.  (Ats, twice;  <Pvt6u, 

a  plant ;  dvdos,  a  flower.)  The  same  as  Dioe- 
cious. 

Diplacu'siS.  (AnrXoo5,  double  ;  aKov(rL<s, 
a  hearing.)  The  hearing  of  a  musical  note  or  a 
sound  in  double  ;  or  the  hearing  of  a  musical  note 
by  one  ear  normally,  and  by  the  other  at  a  higher 
or  lower  pitch. 

DiplasiaS'mUS.  (AiTrXao-iao-^uos,  a 
doubling ;  from  dnrXooj,  to  double.)  Old  term 
used  by  Galen,  de  Muse.  Dissect,  c.  18,  for  dupli- 


DIPLAZIUM— DIPLOHELICOID. 


cation ;  applied  to  tlie  recurrence  of  the  exacer- 
bation of  a  disease. 

Sipla'zium.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat,  Order 
Folypocliacece. 

D.  esculen'tum.  (L.  esculentus,  eatable.) 
A  fern,  the  rhizomes  of  which  contain  much 
starcli,  and  are  occasionally  employed  as  an 
esculent. 

Dipleco'i'a.  (AtTrXo'os,  double ;  a/co??, 
hearing.  F.  dlple'coie ;  G.  Boppelhdren.)  Double 
hearing. 

Siplecolob'eae.  (Ais,  two ;  ttXe'/cw,  to 
plait ;  Xo/3ds,  a  lobe.)  A  Division  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Cruciferce,  characterised  by  the  cotyledons 
being  doubly  folded,  so  that  they  are  seen  three 
or  four  times  in  a  section. 

Diplec'tanum.  (Ai?,  twice ;  ttXe/ctos, 
twisted.)    A  sexually  mature  trematode  worm. 

S.  se'quans,  Dies.  (L.  cequans,  part,  of 
(Bquo,  to  make  equal.)  Found  attached  to  the 
branchiae  of  Labrax  lupus. 

I>.  peda'tum,  Dies.  (L.  pedatus ;  part, 
of  pedo^  to  furnish  with  feet.)  Found  on  the 
branchite  of  Julis. 

Diple'gria.  (Ais;  irknyri,  a  stroke.)  A 
paralj^sis  of  a  similar  part  on  both  sides. 

S.  brachia'lis.  (L.  brachncm,  the  arm.) 
Paralysis  of  both  upper  extremities. 

H,  facialis.  (L.  facialis,  facial)  Bi- 
lateral facial  paralysis,  a  condition  that  is  of 
most  common  occurrence  in  chronic  affections  of 
the  medulla  oblongata,  and  is  a  characteristic 
feature  in  the  symptomatology  of  progressive 
bulbar  paralysis.  The  patient  laughs  and  weeps 
as  though  behind  a  mask,  as  Romberg  says. 

X>iple'g'ic.  Relating  to  Diplegia. 
Urn  contrac'tions.  A  term  by  Remak  for 
certain  reflex  contractions  observed  when  the 
continuous  galvanic  current  is  applied  by  means 
of  the  anode  over  the  supei-ior  cervical  ganglion 
and  the  cathode  over  the  sixth  cervical  vertebra, 
or  thereabouts,  in  cases  of  progressive  muscular 
atrophy  and  rheumatic  gout.  Other  observers 
have  obtained  them  by  applying  the  galvanic 
poles  to  the  epigastrium  and  the  dorsal  spine ; 
and  they  have  been  observed  also  in  cases  of 
cerebral  and  spinal  paralysis  and  palsy  from  lead 
and  from  arsenical  poisoning.  The  contractions 
are  supposed  to  be  produced  by  means  of  the 
sympathetic  nerve. 

Sipleurobranchia'ta.  (At7r\oo§, 
double ;  /3p«yxta,  the  gills.)  Pleurobranchiate 
molluscs  having  symmetrical  gills  on  both  sides 
under  the  mantle  lobes. 

Sip'lo.  (AtTrXo'os,  twofold.)  A  prefix  sig- 
nifying double. 

Diplocepha'lia.  (AittXo'o?,  double ; 
KEipuXv,  the  head.  F.  diplocephale  ;  G.  Doppel- 
kopf.)  A  name  by  Breschet  for  monstrosities 
characterised  by  the  presence  of  two  heads. 

I>iplocepll'aly.  (AiTrXo'os,  double ; 
Ks<paXv,  head.)  In  Teratology,  the  condition  of 
a  foetus  having  two  heads  on  one  body. 

X)iplococ'ci.  (AtTrXoos ;  ko'k-/cos,  a  ker- 
nel. )  Micrococci  in  which  the  cocci  are  united 
in  a  binary  manner. 

SiplOCOt'yle.  (AtTrXo'os,  double  ;  /cotuX?;, 
a  drinking-cup.)  A  larval  form  of  trematode 
worm, 

I>.  mutab'ilis.  (L.  mictabilisy  change- 
able.)   A  species  mentioned  by  v.  Linstow. 

I>.  olrik'ii,  Krabbe.  Found  in  the  intes- 
tine of  Salmo  carpio. 

IDiplodis'cUS.  (AiTrXo'os,  double  ;  diarKo^, 


SL  round  plate.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  tre- 
matode worm. 

D.  subclava'tus,  Dies.  (L.  stib,  in  com- 
position a  little  ;  clava,  a  club.)  Found  in  the 
rectum  of  Eana  temporaria. 

Diploe.  (AtTrXo'i;,  a  fold.  F.  diploe;  I. 
diploe;  G.  Diploe,  Mittelschicht.)  Name  for 
the  cancellated  substance  lying  between  the  two 
tables  of  compact  tissue  of  the  bones  of  the  skull. 
It  is  absent  in  the  cribriform  plate  of  the  ethmoid 
bone,  and  in  the  orbital  plates  of  the  frontal. 
Originally  the  word  meant  the  overlapping  of  the 
bones  of  the  skull. 

I>.,  canal's  of.  Branched  channels  con- 
taining the  veins  of  the  diploe  ;  the  walls  are 
formed  in  great  part  of  a  thm  layer  of  compact 
osseous  tissue. 

D.,  vein  of,  fron'tal.  The  vein  and  its 
branches  contained  in  the  canals  of  the  diploe  of 
the  anterior  part  of  the  frontal  bone ;  it  is  small, 
and  opens  into  the  supra-orbital  vein  by  an 
opening  at  the  supra-orbital  notch  ;  it  communi- 
cates with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  and  with 
the  veins  of  the  dura  mater. 

I>.,  vein  of,  occipital.  The  vein  and 
its  branches  contained  in  the  occipital  bone ;  it 
is  the  largest  of  the  series,  and  opens  into  the 
occipital  vein  or  through  a  foramen  near  the  in- 
ferior looped  line  into  the  occipital  sinus,  or 
sometimes  into  the  lateral  sinus. 

I>.,  vein  of,  tem'poral,  ante'rior.  The 
vein  and  its  branches  contained  in  the  diploe  of 
the  lateral  and  posterior  pax-t  of  the  frontal  bone, 
with  branches  from  the  anterior  part  of  the 
parietal ;  it  opens  into  the  temporal  vein  through 
one  or  several  foramina  in  the  great  wing  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

S.jvein  of,  tem'poral,  poste'rior.  The 
vein  and  its  branches  contained  in  the  diploe  of 
the  posterior  part  of  the  parietal  and  the  anterior 
part  of  the  temporal  bone ;  it  opens  into  the 
transverse  sinus  by  a  foramen  in  the  posterior 
inferior  angle  of  the  bone,  or  into  a  pericranial 
vein  at  the  same  place. 

H .,  veins  of.  A  number  of  branching  veins 
contained  in  the  canals  of  the  diploe  ;  they  are 
thin- walled,  large,  valveless,  and  present  frequent 
pouch-like  dilatations ;  they  consist  of  elastic 
tissue,  with  an  epithelial  lining.  At  first  each 
bone  has  its  own  set,  but  as  the  sutures  become 
ossified  the  areas  become  connected  by  interven- 
ing branches  ;  they  open  into  the  pericranial 
veins,  into  the  meningeal  veins,  and  into  the 
cranial  sinuses.    See  the  other  subheadings. 

Diploet'iC.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  Di- 
ploe. 

H.  veins.   See  Diploe,  veins  of. 

DiplOgraS'tria.  (AtTrXo'os,  double  ;  ya(T- 
Tvp,  the  belly.  F.  diplogastrie ;  G.  Doppel- 
bauch.)  A  name  by  Breschet  for  a  monstrosity 
characterised  by  the  presence  of  two  trunks. 

DiplOg'en'esiS.  (AtTrXdos;  ytfEO-is, 
generation.)  In  Teratology,  the  production  or 
generation  of  double  organs  or  parts  in  the  place 
of  single  ones. 

Also,  a  double  monster  formed  by  the  fusion 
of  two  germs,  the  whole  body  of  each  being 
almost  completely  formed. 

DiplO^en'iC.  (Atvr Xdos,  double  ;  ytwaw, 
to  produce.)  Producing  two  different  substances, 
partaking  of  the  character  of  two  different  bodies. 

DiploliericOifd.  (AtTrXo'os,  twofold; 
k'Xi^,  a  tendril ;  £t(5os,  likeness.)  Term  applied 
to  multispiral  shells,  in  which  the  helicoidal  co-. 


DIPLOIC— DIPLOSANTHEROUS. 


efficient  in  the  later  differs  in  value  from  that  in 
the  earlier  whorls. 

X>iplo'ic.    Kelating  to  the  Diploe. 

J>.  veins.    See  Diploe,  veins  of. 
Diplol'epiSa    (AtTrXoos,  double ;  XtTTi'?,  a 
Genus  of  the  Suborder  E)Uomophaga,  Urdcr 
Hymenoptcra. 

I>.  bedegrua'ris,  Geoffr.  The  Ci/nips 
rosce. 

D.  gral'lse  tincto'riae.  The  Cynips  gallco 
tinctorice. 

Diplo'ma.  (At7r\60;ua,  from  oiTrXoco,  to 
double.  F.  dipiome.)  Term  for  a  double- walled 
vessel ;  a  water  bath. 

Also  (F.  diplonie ;  G.  Boctordiplom),  a  name 
of  the  charter  or  license  by  which  the  physician 
or  surgeon  is  declared  qualified  to  practise. 
Generallj'-,  however,  it  is  confined  to  that  of  the 
surgeon,  the  license  or  qualification  of  the  phy- 
sician being  usually  termed  a  degree.  So  called 
because  the  diploma  license  of  the  magistrates 
was  folded  double. 

Diplomor'pha.  (At7rXoo§ ;  fiopcp/i, 
form.)    A  synonym  of  Calyptoblastea. 

Diplomyel'ia.  (AiTrXoos,  double ;  fivt- 
Xds,  the  marrow.)  Apparent  duplication  of  the 
spinal  cord  from  longitudinal  fissure. 

X>iploneu'ra.  (AiTrXoos ;  vzvpov,  a  nerve.) 
Grant's  term  for  the  Articulata,  in  reference  to 
the  double  nerve  cord  which  runs  from  one  ex- 
tremity to  the  other. 

Diploneu'rouSa  (AnrXdos,  double  ;  vtv- 
pov,  a  nerve.  F.  diploneure ;  G.  doppelnervig.) 
Having  two  nervous  systems. 

Also,  belonging  to  the  Diploneura. 

Diplon'omous.  (At-n-Xoos,  double;  v6- 
fio^,  a  law.  F.  diplonome ;  G.  doppelgesetzig.) 
Having  two  laws. 

Diplo'odon.  (AiTrXo'os,  double  ;  o^ous, 
a  tooth.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  nematode 
worm. 

Z>.  mucrona'tum,  Molin.  (L.  mucrona- 
tus,  pointed.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Dasypus 
sexcinctus. 

H.  quadridenta'tum,  Molin.  (L.  qua- 
tuoTy  four ;  dentatus,  toothed.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Mycetes  niger. 

DiplOpap'pUS.  (Ai7rXo'o5  ;  TTaTTTTOS, 

seed-do^vn.  G.  Milchstrahl.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Compositce. 

D.  du"bius«  Cars.  The  Stemctis  annua^ 
Nees. 

Diploperistom'atous.  (AnrXdos, 
double;  peristome.  F.  diploperistomdte ;  G. 
doppelbesetztmundig .)    Having  two  peristomes. 

Diploperistom'ious.  See  Diploper- 

istomatous. 

Diploperis'tomous.  (AiTrXdo?, 

double ;  irtpi,  around ;  o-ro'/xa,  the  mouth.) 
Term  applied  to  mosses  when  the  mouth  of  the 
sporangium  is  surrounded  by  two  rows  of  teeth, 
or  two  peristomes. 

Z>iploph'ony.  (AittXo'os,  double;  (^to- 
vv,  the  voice.  G.  BoppeUtimme.)  The  power  of 
producing  two  distinct  notes  of  the  voice  simul- 
taneously. Thus  Merkel  when  singing  the 
falsetto  note  observed  it  in  himself  to  be  accom- 
panied by  the  deeper  octave. 

Diplophyl'lum.  (AittXo'os,  double ; 
(^uXAoy,  a  leaf.  F.  diplophylle  ;  G.  Zweikelch.) 
Term  for  a  double  calyx. 

Diplophyse'ter.  (AittXoos  ;  ^vmii-rip, 
a  bellows.)  A  double  bellows  for  artificial  re- 
spiiation. 


Diplo'pia.  (AittXo'os,  double ;  oi/zts,  sight. 
F.  diptopie  ;  ij.  TJoppeltsehe)i.)  An  ali'ection  of 
the  eyes,  in  which  there  is  double  vision. 

I>.,  binoc'ular.  (L.  bis,  twice ;  oculus, 
the  eye.)  Double  vision,  due  to  the  derange- 
ment of  the  parallelism  of  the  visual  axis,  so 
that  two  images  of  every  external  object  are 
seen,  one  with  the  right  eye  and  the  other  with 
the  left. 

I>.,  cros'sed.  The  condition  in  which  two 
images  of  each  object  are  seen,  but  the  image  of 
the  right  eye  is  on  the  left  side  and  that  of  the 
left  eye  on  the  right  side.  It  is  usually  the  re- 
sult of  paralysis  of  the  third  nerve. 

I>.,  direct'.  The  same  as  JD.,  homonymous. 

D.,  homon'ymous.  ('O^uo'vo/xos,  under 
the  same  laws.  G.  gleichnamiges  Doppclbilder.) 
Term  applied  to  that  condition  in  which  eacli 
object  appears  double,  the  image  of  the  I'ight  eye 
being  on  the  right  side  and  that  of  the  left  eye 
on  the  left  side  of  the  field  of  vision,  so  that 
when  the  right  eye  is  covered  the  right  image 
disappears,  and  vice  versa.  It  is  due  to  paralysis 
of  the  sixth  nerve  and  external  rectus  muscle  of 
one  or  both  sides,  or  to  excessive  action  of  the 
third  nerve,  and  contraction  of  the  internal 
rectus. 

Dm  mask'ed.  (G.  verhapptes  Boppelt- 
sehen.)  A  condition  in  which  each  eye  sees  well 
singly,  but  in  which,  owing  to  slight  overlapping 
of  the  images,  confusion  or  disturbance  occurs  in 
binocular  vision. 

I>.,  monoc'ular.  (Mo'i/o?,  only ;  L.  oculus^ 
eye.)    The  same  as  D.,  tmiocitlar. 

D.,  patholopr'ical.  {Pathology.)  Diplo- 
pia arising  from  disease. 

D.,pliysiolog'ical.  {Physiology.)  Double 
vision,  produced  by  a  degree  of  convergence  of  the 
eye,  which  is  not  in  harmony  with  the  degree  of 
accommodation.  If  three  pencils  are  held  nearly 
in  a  line  at  four,  eight,  and  twelve  inches  from 
the  eye,  and  the  eye  is  accommodated  for  that 
which  is  at  eight  inches,  the  other  two  are  seen 
double ;  the  images  of  the  more  distant  pencil  are 
homonymous,  those  of  the  nearer  one  crossed. 

I>.,  unioc'ular.  (L.  unus,  one  ;  oculus, 
eye.)  The  condition  in  which  two  or  more 
images  of  each  external  object  are  seen  with  one 
eye.  The  distances  of  the  images  remain  the 
same  in  all  positions  of  the  eye. 

Diplopies'mus.  (AittXcos,  double ; 
7rt£cr/xds,  a  pressing.  F.  diplopiesme  ;  G.  Boppel- 
dnick.)    Term  for  double  compression. 

Diplopneu'menous.  (At7rXdo§,  dou- 
ble; 7ry£u/xwy,  the  lung.  F .  diplopneiimene  ;  G. 
doppelathmend.)  Applied  to  Amphibia  that  have 
a  double  branchial  apparatus.  The  opposite  of 
Monopneumenous. 

Dip'lopod.    A  member  of  the  Biplopoda. 

Diplop'oda.  (AtTrXo'os  ;  TTOt;?,  a  foot.) 
A  synonym  of  Chilognatha,  because  of  nearly  all 
the  somites  having  two  pairs  of  legs. 

Diplop'siS.  (AittXo'os;  dv/^is,  sight.) 
Same  as  Diplopia. 

DiplOp'tera.  (AittXo'os;  TTTtpov,  a 
wing.)  A  Division  of  Fossorial  Hymenoptera, 
including  the  wasps ;  so  called  because  the  upper 
wings  are  folded  longitudinally. 

Diplop'teroUS.  (At-n-Xo'os, double;  7TT£- 
pov,  a  wing.  F.  diplopttre;  G.  doppeljliigelicht.) 
Having  fins  or  wings  divided  or  folded  into  two 
folioles. 

Dip'lopy.    Same  as  Diplopia. 
SiplOSan'tlierOUS.   (AnrXdos,  double ; 


DXPLOSIS— DIPORUS. 


anther.  F.  diplosanthere.)  Having  anthers 
double  in  number  to  that  of  the  divisions  of  the 
corolla. 

Diplo'siS.  (AtTrXcocrts,  a  compounding  of 
words.)  A  synonym  of  Diploe,  and  of  Duplica- 
tion. 

DiplOSO'ma.  (AnrXo'o?,  double  ;  aoDfxa, 
the  body.)  Tiie  name  given  by  Farre  to  a  sup- 
posed entozoon  found  in  the  urinary  passages. 
See  B.  crenata. 

Also,  the  same  as  Biplosomatia. 
I>.  crena'ta.  (L.  crena,  a  notch.)  Farre' s 
term  for  certain  structures  which  he  believed  to 
be  entozoa,  which  were  passed  by  a  woman  in 
the  urine ;  they  appeared  like  two  worms  united 
by  their  extremities,  and  doubly  crenate  on  the 
edge.  The  animality  of  this  appearance  is 
denied. 

Diplosoma'tia.     (AittXoos,   double ; 

o-w/xa,  the  body.)  A  twin  monstrosity  with  two 
complete  bodies  only  adherent  in  parts. 

DiplOSpi'ral.  (At-n-Xoos,  double ; 
a  spiral.)  Term  applied  to  a  coiled  shell  in  which 
the  coefficient  of  the  spire  differs  in  the  later  from 
that  in  the  earlier  whorls. 

DiplOSpo'rium.  (AittXo'os;  airopa, 
seed.)  A  term  for  a  fungus,  so  named  in  conse- 
quence of  the  spores  having  a  double  contour. 

D.  fus'cum.  (L./e^scMs,  brown.)  A  term 
by  Hallier  for  a  microscopic  fungus  found  in  a 
diphtheritic  patch  on  a  child's  throat.  It  con- 
sists of  delicate,  scaly,  articulated,  irregularly- 
ramified  filaments  ;  mature  spores  bright  brown. 

DiplOStemon'iC.  (AittXo'os,  double ; 
cTTnixcov,  a  filament.)  Term  applied  to  a  flower 
the  stamens  of  which  are  double  the  number  of 
the  petals. 

Diplostemonopet'alous.  (AtTrXoos, 

double ;  arrifxaw,  a  stamen ;  irt^aXov,  a  petal.) 
Same  as  Diplostemonous. 

SiplOSte'monOUS.  (AittXo'os,  double ; 
oTT-nfjioou,  a  stamen.)  Having  stamens  double  in 
number  to  the  divisions  of  the  corolla. 

Diploste'mony.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
condition  of  a  diplostemonous  flower. 

Z>iplos'tomum.  (AittXo'o?,  double ; 
a-To/uLa,  a  mouth.)  A  larval  form  of  trematode 
worm. 

I>.  auriflaVum,  Molin.  (L.  aurum,  gold ; 
flavus,  yellow.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Nycticorax  griseus. 

H.  brevicauda'tum,  Nordm.  (L.  brevis, 
short ;  cauda,  tail.)  Found  in  the  eye  of  Barhus 
fluviatilis. 

I>.  cutic'ola,  Dies.  (L.  cutis,  skin ;  colo, 
to  inhabit.)  Found  encapsuled  in  the  skin  of 
Fomotis  vulgaris. 

D<  g-ran'de,  Dies.  (L.  grandis,  large.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Ardea  agami. 

]>.  puto'rii,  Linstow.  Found  encapsuled, 
attached  to  the  oesophagus,  and  in  the  intestine 
of  Foetorius  putorius. 

B.  vol'vens,  Nordm.  (L.  part,  of  volvo, 
to  twist.)  Found  in  the  eye  of  Ferca  Jluvia- 
ilis. 

DiplOSy'rinX.       (AittXo'os;    a-vpiy^,  a 
pipe.)    A  double  syringe. 

DiplOtax'iS.      (AittXo'os,  double  ;  ^d^L<s, 
order.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cruciferce. 

I>.  muralis,  De  Cand.  (L.  muralis,  be- 
longing to  a  wall.  F.  douhlerang  des  murailles  ; 
G.  Foppelsame.)    An  antiscorbutic. 

DiplOte'g'ia*    (AittXo'os,  double;  Tt'yos, 
a  roof.   F.  diplotege ;  G.  Doppeldach.)    Name  | 


for  a  dry  fruit  contained  in  the  calyx,  and  de- 
hiscing by  spores,  as  in  the  Campanula. 

Z>iplote'g'ium.    Same  as  Biplotegia. 

DiplOZO'on.  (AtTT/Xdos,  double  ;  ^woi/,  a 
living  being.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  tre- 
matode worm ;  so  called  because  when  they  at- 
tain maturity  thej^  unite  in  pairs  like  an  X;  the 
sex-openings  are  behind  the  point  of  union. 

D.  paradox'um,  Nordm.  (L.  paradoxus., 
strange.)  Found  attached  to  the  branchiae  of 
Gobius  fluviatilis. 

DiplOZy'g'iae.  (AittXo'os,  twofold;  Ivyov, 
a  yoke.)  A  series  of  the  Nat.  Order  Umhelliferce^ 
characterised  by  having  compound  umbels,  and 
fruit  with  both  primary  and  secondary  ridges 
well  marked. 

Dipneu'mona.  (Ats,  twice;  ttjveu^uwv, 
a  breathing  organ.)  An  Order  of  the  Class 
Holothurida,  having  two  branching  water  lungs 
and  Cuvierian  organs. 

Also,  the  same  as  Bipneumones. 

Also,  the  same  as  Bipnoi. 

^ipneu'mones.  (Ai's;  TrvEVficov.)  A 
Family  of  Araneiua  having  two  lungs. 

Sipneus'ti.  (Ats,  twice ;  TTi/Ei/o-TtKo's,  for 
breathing.)    Same  as  Bipnoi. 

Dip'noi.  (AtTTvoos,  with  two  breathing 
apertures;  from  5 ts,  twice  ;  tti/o??,  breath.)  An 
Order  or  a  Subclass  of  the  Class  Fisces.  Tropical 
fishes,  living  in  mud,  with  a  broad  head,  a  fish- 
like body,  covered  with  imbricated  cycloid  scales, 
and  provided  with  lateral  and  cephalic  slime 
canals,  a  pointed  diphycercal  tail,  two  pectoral 
and  two  ventral  filiform  limbs,  a  persistent 
thick  notochord,  with  no  vertebral  subdivisions, 
a  skull  with  distinct  bones,  and  a  lower  jaw.  It 
includes  only  Lepidosiren  and  Ceratodus. 

Dipno'OUS.  (Ats,  double  ;  irvov,  breath.) 
Having  two  openings  foi  the  entrance  of  air,  or 
other  matters ;  applied  to  wounds. 

Dipodaceph'alus.  (At's;  ttous, afoot; 

a,  neg. ;  KscpaXn,  the  head.)  A  monstrosity 
without  a  head,  but  possessing  two  feet. 

Dip'odouS.  (Ats,  twice  ;  ttous,  a  foot.  F. 
dipode  ;  G.  zweifiissig .)    Having  two  feet. 

Dipolar.  (Ats,  twice  ;  ttoXos,  the  axis  of 
the  sphere.)    Having  two  poles. 

I>.  arra'ng:ement.  Du  Bois  Eeymond's 
term  for  the  arrangement  of  the  nervous  mole- 
cules which  he  supposes  to  exist  in  the  electro- 
tonic  state.  In  the  natural  resting  condition  he 
believes  that  two  molecules,  each  with  opposite 
poles,  are  arranged  end  to  end  by  their  similar 
positive  poles,  the  two  extremities  of  the  con- 
joined molecule  being  negative ;  in  the  electro- 
tonic  state  he  supposes  that  the  dissimilar  poles 
are  next  to  each  other. 

Dipolycotyle'donous.    (Ats,  twice; 

TToAus,  many  ;  KOTvXvdwv^  a  cotyledon.  F.  di- 
pohjcotyUdone  ;  G.  zweivielsamenlappig.)  Hav- 
ing two  multifid  cotyledons. 

piporobran'chiate.  (Ats,  twice; 
iropo's,  a  pore;    (Spdyxia,  the  gills.    F.  di- 

porobranche ;  G.  ztveilochflschkiemig.)  Having 
branchifB  opening  externally  by  two  holes. 

Z>ipor'pa.  (Ats ;  iropTrdu),  to  fasten  witli 
a  buckle.)  A  Genus  of  nematode  worms,  accord- 
ing to  Dujardin  ;  now  known  to  be  an  immature 
condition  of  Diplozoon. 

Dip'orus.  (Ats,  double  ;  tto'|Oos,  a  passage.) 
A  sexually  mature  form  of  cestoid  worm. 

B.  trisig-na'tus,  Dies.  (L.  ti-es,  three; 
signum,  a  mark.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Mcrlucius  vulgaris. 


DIPPEL,  JOHAXX  COXPAD— DIPTEROCARPUS. 


Dip'pel,  Johann  Conrad.  A  Ger- 
man alchemist  and  physician,  born  near  Darm- 
stadt iu  1673,  died  at  Berleburg  in  1734. 

I>.'s  ac'id  elix'ir.  Five  parts  of  alcohol 
and  one  of  sulphuric  acid,  and  coloured  with 
safiron  and  cochineal. 

I>.'s  an'imal  oil.  A  name  for  an  empy- 
reumatic  oil  obtained  by  distillation  from  bones 
and  animal  substances ;  an  antispasmodic  and  dia- 
phoretic.   See  Ol'.  u/H  animak  et/ureum,  G.  Ph. 

Dip'ping*.    Participle  of  the  verb  Dip. 
3>.  needle.   A  magnetic  needle  so  poised 
upon  a  horizontal  axis  as  to  dip  towards  the  earth 
as  it  approaches  the  magnetic  pole. 

I>.-tube.  A  fine  "glass  tube  used  to  col- 
lect a  small  quantity  of  liquid  or  some  solid 
matter  in  a  liquid,  for  examination  imder  the 
microscope  ;  it  is  used  by  pressing  the  pulp  of 
the  linger  on  the  top  of  the  tube,  putting  it  into 
the  fluid,  momentarily  lifting  the  finger  and 
then  pressing  it  tight  again,  when  the  contents 
are  retained  by  atmospheric  pressure  ;  the  tube 
may  be  of  even  bore  or  with  the  lower  end  drawn 
out  fine,  and  either  straight  or  curved. 

DiprisiXiat'iCi  TAi's,  twice ;  -n-.o/c-^a,  a 
prism.  P.  diprismatique.)  A  term  applied  to 
cleavage,  denoting  it  to  be  parallel  at  the  same 
time  to  the  faces  of  a  vertical,  and  to  those  of  a 
horizontal,  obliquangular,  four-sided  prism. 

Diproso'piai  (Ai's;  TrpScrcoTrov,  the 
face.  G.  Loppelgesicht.)  The  condition  of  a 
Diprosopus. 

DiprOSO'pUS.  (Ai's,  double  :  -rrpocnoirov, 
the  face.)  In  Teratology,  applied  to  a  monster 
with  double  free. 

I>.  diaedoe'us.  (At's;  aicota,  the  pudenda.) 
A  monster  in  which  the  facial  and  pelvic  regions 
are  doubled. 

D.  dili3rpog:as'trieus.  (A:?,  double ; 
vTroydcTTpiovi  the  lower  belly.)  A  monster  in 
which  the  face  and  lower  part  of  the  body  and 
limbs  are  double. 

Dipsaca'ceae.  (Ai'i/ac,  thirst,  from  the 
leaves  retaining  wa:er.)  A  Family  of  the  Order 
Aggregate,  or  an  Order  of  the  Alliance  Caiupa, ta- 
les. Flower,  originally  pentamerous,  sun-ounded 
by  an  epicalyx  ;  stamens  four  ;  ovary  unilocular, 
with  one  ovule ;  seed  with  endosperm  ;  leaves 
exstipulate. 

Z>ipsa'ceae.    Same  as  DlpsacactCB. 

Dip'SacuS.  (Aiii/- a/v09,  from  cixl/a,  thirst : 
because  the  leaves,  by  their  hollow  shape,  hold 
water  to  satisfy  thirst.  'E.chardon  d  carder  ;  G. 
Eardendlstel.')  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
DipsacacecB. 

Also  (F.  diabefe ;  G-.  HarnJ^uss,  HarrtruJir), 
formerly  applied  to  diabetes,  from  the  thirst  at- 
tending' it. 

I>.  fallo'num,  Linn.  (L.  fallo,  a  fuller. 
F.  chardon  d  eardtr.  c.  d  foulon  :  G.  Kard-.ridis- 
tel.)  The  cultivated  teasel;  probably  a  form  of 
D.  si/Ivtstris.  Root  bitter,  tonic,  sucLorific,  and 
diuretic. 

I>.  sati'vus,  Gmel.  (L.  safivm,  that  is 
sown.  F.  chardon  d  carder ;  Q.  Kardendistel.) 
The  D.fanonum. 

I>.  sylves'tris.  (L.  sglresfris,  belonging 
to  a  wood.  Y.cardere.)  The  wild  teasel.  Root 
diuretic  and  antiscrophulous.  The  water  which 
collects  at  the  base  of  the  leaves  has  been  used 
as  an  eye-water. 

I>.  vulgra'ris,  Gmel.    (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.)   The  D.  sulvtsrris. 
Dip'sas.    (Ai'\i/a,  thirst.)    Greek  name  for 


(  a  species  of  serpent  whose  bite  was  mortal  and 

\  caused  a  rarching  thirst ;  described  by  Aldi-o- 

i  vandus.  Hiit.  Sop.  et  Brae,  i,  8. 

Z>ipse'tic.  (Aiv//»/TiK-o's,  thirsty;  from 
ctii/a,  thirst.  F.  dipsitique ;  I.  dipsetico ;  G. 
dipsiti^ch.)    Causing,  or  productive  of,  thirst. 

DipSObiOStat  ICS.  (A/v/za,  thirst  ;  /5t'os, 
life ;  crTciTLKiu  statics.)  The  influence  of  drink, 
and  especially  the  abuse  of  alcohol,  on  the  popu- 
lation and  the  duration  of  life. 

I      DipSO'deS.  (Aiv^wcjjs  ;  from  cl\l/a^  thirst ; 

!  ticos,  iikeuLSs.)    Provocation  of  thirst;  thirsty. 
Dipsoma'niai  (Ai'v//rt.thirst;  juai'i'a,mad- 

i  ness.  V .  dipsoi/ia>iie ;  (j.TruriksHcht,Saufsucht.) 

\  Term  for  an  unconquerable  desire  for  alcoholic 
liquors,  regarded  as  a  disease.  This  disease  is  to 
be  distinguished  from  ordinary  and  habitual 
dnmkenuess,  in  that  the  craving  is  paroxysmal, 
and  comes  on  apparently  without  the  external 
temptation  of  what  is  called  good  company  ;  in- 
deed the  dipsomaniac  frequently  prefers  drink- 
ing in  solitude. 

Dipsoma'niac.    (A/ii^a;  txavia.)  A 

suflerer  from  Lipt^omania. 

DipSOp'athy.  (At'v^a,  thirst;  7ra(?os, 
disease.)  Trie  treatment  of  disease  by  abstaining 
from  liquids. 

X>ipSO'SiS.  (Ai'i^^a,  thirst.)  A  term  for  a 
morbid  degree  of  thirst ;  nearly  synonymous  with 
Fobjdxpsia. 

B.  a'vens.    (L.  part,  of  aveo,  to  crave.) 
i  Excessive  thirst,  with  a  sense  of  dryness  in  the 
mouth  and  throat. 

D.  ex'pers.    (L.  crpers,  having  no  part 
in.)    Freedom  from  thirst. 

IDip'tera.    (Ai'§,  double  ;  -KTipov,  a  wing. 
I  F.  dipttrts ;  G.  Zweijdugler.)    An  Order  of  the 
•  Subclass  ffo/(>//<t'fffi(yA?,  Class /«.s<  rf<7.   The  mem- 
bers have  two  transparent  wings,  with  radial 
venation,  and  two  atrophied   posterior  wings 
named  halteres.    The  mouth  is  suctorial;  the 
i  prorhorax  with  the  segments  coalesced ;  two 
I  facetted  eyes,  with  three  secondary  eyes  on  the 
vertex. 

Diptera'ceae,   Lindley.     An  Order  of 
thalamifloral  exogens  of  the  Alliance  Guttiftrales. 
Leaves  simple,  alternate,  with  large  convolute 
stipules;  flowers  svmmetrical ;  petals  equilateral; 
calyx   unequal,   permanent,  winged ;  anthers 
j  beaked:  fruit  one- celled,  one-seeded.  Gigantic 
I  trees,  only  found  in  India,  all  containing  a  bal- 
samic resin. 
I      Dip  teral.    Same  as  Dipterous. 

Dip'teran.  A  member  of  the  Class  Dip- 
tera. 

i      Z>ip'terix.    S>ixme  d,?,Dipteryx. 

!     Dipterocar'peae.  (Ais, double; Tn-spoi/, 

:  a  wing  ;  fruit.)    A  Family  of  Cistijiorcc 

(Prantl  and  Vines).  Trees  ;  leaves  usually  stip- 
'  ulate.  The  calyx  enlarges  during  the  ripening 
\  of  the  fruit. 

I     Dipterocar'pi  balsamum.  Same 

as  Gurj'.'.ii  balsa lii. 

I  DipterOCar'pUS.  (AtTr-Epo?,  two- 
winged:  Kao-o's,  fruit.  Gr.  Zict  ijfiigeinuss.)  A 
Genus  of  the  2sat.  Order  Dipferacece.  Various 
species  of  this  genus  yield  a  balsam,  called  by 

:  the  natives  of  India  gurjun,  by  the  Cingalese 
dhoonatel.  and  by  the  English  wood  oil. 

S.  ala  tus,  Roxb.    (L.  alatus,  winged.) 

:  Hab.  Bui-mah,  Siam.    A  source  of  Gurjun  bal- 

!  sani. 

i  I>.  costa'tus,  Gartn.  (L.  costatus,  ribbed.) 
;  The  D.  alatus. 


DIPTEROUS—] 


-DIRT  EATING. 


3>.  gronop'terus,  Turc.  (roi/os,  seed; 
TTTapoV,  a  wing.)    The  D.  alatus. 

H.  grrac'ilis,  Blume.  (L.  gracilis,  slender.) 
Hab,  Java.  Furnishes  an  inferior  Gurjun  bal- 
sam. 

H,  bis'pidus,  Thwaites.  (L.  hispiclus, 
shaggy.)    A  probable  source  of  Gurjun  balsam. 

]>.  inca'nus,  Roxb,  (L.  incanus,  hoary.) 
Hab.  Pegu.    A  source  of  Gu7jun  balsatn. 

I>.  in'dicus,  Bedd.    The  D.  turbinatus. 

D.  Ise'vis,  Ham.    (L.  IcBvis,  light.)  The 

D.  turbi)iatus,  Gartn. 

D.  littora'lis,  Bl.  (L.  litioralis,  belong- 
ing to  the  shore.)  Supplies  an  inferior  Gurjun 
balsam. 

D.  retu'sus,  Bl.  (L.  retusus,  blunt.) 
Hab.  Java.    Supplies  an  inferior  Gurjun  oil. 

H.  spano'g-liei.    The  D.  retusus. 

]>.  triner'vis,  Blume.  (L.  tri,  three ; 
nervus,  a  nerve.)  Hab.  Java.  This  tree  yields 
a  resinous  secretion,  Gurjun  balsam. 

I>.  turbina'tus,  Gartn.  (L.  turbinatus, 
cone-shaped.)  Hab.  East  Bengal.  The  chief 
source  of  Gurjun  balsam. 

H.  zeylan'icus,  Thwaites.  Hab.  Ceylon. 
A  source  of  Gurjun  balsam. 

Dip'terOUSi.  (Ai?,  twice;  TTTEpov,  a  wing. 

E.  dipttre;  G.  zweifliigelig.)  Having  two  wings. 
Applied  to  a  peiicarp  when  it  has  lateral  append- 
ages like  wings.  Belonging  to  the  Class  Bvptera. 

Dipteryg''ia.]l.    Same  as  Dijjterygious. 

Sipteryg''i0US.  (At§  ;  tttIpv^,  a  wing. 
G.  zweijlossig .)  Applied  to  fishes  which  have 
double  tins  or  wings. 

Dip'teryx.  A  Genus  of  the  Tribe  Bal- 
bergece,  Nat.  Order  Leguminosm. 

I>.  odora'ta,  Linn.  (L.  odoratus,  part,  of 
odoro,  to  give  a  smell.  G.  Tonkablume.)  The 
tree  which  produces  the  Tonka  or  Tonquin  bean. 
It  is  large,  and  grows  in  the  forests  of  Guiana, 
and  is  called  coumarou  by  the  natives.  Its  wood 
has  been  used  medicinally,  like  guaiacum ;  the 
beans,  containing  a  peculiar  principle  which  has 
been  called  coumarin,  are  used  in  this  country  to 
scent  snuff,  and  in  America  are  put  into  chests  of 
clothes  to  protect  them  from  insects. 

D.  oppositifo'lia,  Willd.  (L,  oppositus, 
placed  opposite  ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  English  tonka 
bean.  The  seed  is  smaller,  smoother,  and  con- 
tains less  coumarin  than  D.  odorata. 

!>■  pter'opus,  Martins.  (IXtepoVous, 
wing-footed.)  Furnishes  a  bean  like  tonka 
bean. 

Dip'tychoUS.  (Ai'tttuxos;  from  5ts, 
twice  ;  irTvaau),  to  fold.  G.  zweifuUig.)  Double- 
folded.  ^ 

Oipy'^US.  (At's,  double  ;  Truy??,  the  but- 
tocks. G.  Dop)pelsteiss.)  In  Teratology,  dupli- 
cation of  the  posterior  pelvic  region  of  the  body. 

Sipyre'non.  (Ais;  Trupjjy,  a  kernel.)  A 
form  of  probe,  each  extremity  of  which  is  bul- 
bous. 

Dipyre'noilS.   (Ais ;  irvp-nv,  a  fruit  stone. 

F.  dipyrene ;  G.  doppelJcernig,  zweisteinig .) 
Having  two  fruit  stones. 

Dipyri'tes.  (Ai'5,  twice ;  irvp,  fire.)  Old 
epithet  for  bread  that  is  twice  baked;  biscuit. 
Eecommended  in  dropsy. 

Dip'yros.  (Ais  ;  ttD^o,  fire.  G.  Zwieback.) 
Bread  twice  submitted  to  the  fire ;  biscuit. 

Dira.d.ia.'tiO]l.  (li.dis,  apart;  radius,  di 
ray.)  /Ihe  emission  of  light-rays  from  a  luminous 
body. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Hypnotism. 


Dir'ca.  (AipKji,  a  fountain  near  Thebes.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  T/iymelacecB. 

H.  palus'tris,  Linn.  (L.  palustris, 
marshy.  G.  Sumpfhellerhals.^  Moosewood, 
leatherwood.  Hab.  America.  The  bark,  in  doses 
of  six  to  eight  grains,  produces  vomiting  and 
purging.  It  is  said  to  be  used  as  a  sudorific. 
It  produces  vesication  when  applied  to  the  skin. 
The  fruit  is  narcotic,  and  its  efiects  resemble 
those  of  stramonium. 

Dir'ce.  Greece.  Thermal  sulphur  water 
long  used. 

Direct'.  (L.  directus,  part,  of  dlrlgo,  to 
place  straight.)    In  a  straight  line,  straight. 

I>.  cer'ebral  paral'ysis.  See  Faralysis, 
cerebral,  direct. 

B.  cur'rent.    See  Current,  direct. 

X>.  percus'sion.    See  Percussion,  direct. 

H.  symp'toms.    See  Symptoms,  direct. 

H.  vis'ion.  (G.  direckt  Sehen.)  The 
perception  of  an  object,  the  image  of  which  falls 
upon  the  yellow  spot. 

Sirectan'g'Ulate.  (L.  directus;  an- 
gulus,  an  angle.  G.  rechtwinhelig.)  Kight- 
angled. 

X>irectilin'ear.  (L.  directus;  Unea,  a 
line.  G.  geradli)iig.)  Consisting  of  a  straight 
line. 

Sirec'ting*.    Participle  oi  Direct. 

H,  line.  A  line  drawn  between  two  fixed 
anatomical  points,  as  a  guide  to  the  position  of 
some  important  structure,  as  an  artery  passing 
under  a  certain  part  of  its  course. 

5^irective.  (L.  dirigo,  to  make  straight.) 
The  same  as  Directing. 

I>.  corpuscles.  A  synonym  of  Formative 
cells. 

Direc'tor.  (L.  directorius,  that  which 
directs  ;  from  dirigo,  to  place  straight.  F.  direc- 
teur  ;  G.  Leiter,  Vorsteher.)  That  which  guides, 
or  carries  a  thing  straight. 

Name  for  a  grooved  instrument,  or  probe,  for 
guiding  a  bistoury  in  certain  operations. 

Also,  a  metallic  rod  in  a  non-conducting 
handle  connected  with  ono  pole  of  a  galvanic 
battery,  for  the  purpose  of  transmitting  the  cur- 
rent to  a  part  of  the  ho&j. 

D.  pe'nis.  A  synonym  of  the  Erector 
penis. 

Diremp'tioxia  (L.  diremptus,  part,  of 
dirimo,  to  separate.  G.  Absonderung,  Tren- 
nung.)  A  separation  into  two  or  more  of  what 
is  morphologically  one  organ.  A  synonym  of 
Chorisis. 

Dirhombohe'dral.  (F.  dirJwmbohe- 
drique.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  Dirhombohe- 
dron. 

Sirhombolie'dron.  (Ai's, twice;  rhom- 

bohedron.')  In  Crystallography,  a  form  where 
two  rhombohedrons  are  joined  together. 

Diribito'riuxn.  (L.  diribeo,  to  separate.) 
A  sj^nonym  of  the  Mediastinum. 

Dir'ig'ent.  (L.  dirigo,  to  guide  or  direct.) 
Dividing ;  directing.  Applied  formerly  to  cer- 
tain ingredients  in  medicinal  combinations  sup- 
posed to  have  the  effect  of  guiding  the  action  of 
the  rest.  * 

Dirin'g'a.  (F.  acore  vrai;  G.  Kahmcs.)  A 
name  for  the  Acorus  calamus,  or  sweet  flag. 

Dirs'dorf.  Russia.  A  weak  sulphur 
Avatcr  and  an  iron  spring. 

Dirt  ea'tingr-  disordered  or  abnormal 
appetite  occasionally  observed  in  hysteria.  Cer- 
tain tribes  also,  as  the  Ottomaks  and  some  Arctic 


DIRUPTIO— DISC. 


people,  eat  a  kind  of  clay,  probably  to  make  up 
for  an  insufficiency  in  the  supply  of  food. 

I>irup'tiO.  (L.  dii-uptio  ;  from  dirmnpo, 
to  break  asunder.  Gr.  Bersten,  Zerreissen.) 
Rupture,  tearing  asunder. 

D.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  Eupture 
of  the  heart. 

DiS>  (Ai's,  twice  or  two.)  A  prefix  signifying 
two,  or  double. 

Also,  from  the  idea  of  division,  it  has  a  sepa- 
rative signification;  and  from  the  idea  of  in- 
crease, an  intensive  signification. 

Sisacid'ify.  (L.  dis,  neg. ;  acidify.) 
To  neutralise  acidity. 

Disappearing'.  (L.  dis,  priv. ;  appareo, 
to  appear.)    Going  away  from  the  sight. 

I>.  paral'ysis.  A  form  of  paralysis  or 
weakness  of  a  muscle  or  set  of  muscles  which 
the  patient  can  overcome  for  a  short  time  by  an 
effort  of  the  will. 

Disartic'ulate.  (L.  dis,  apart ;  articu- 
lum,  a  joint.)     To  separate  the  bones  at  a  joint. 

Disarticula'tion.  (Same  etymon.) 
The  separation  or  amputation  of  a  limb,  or  a  part 
of  a  limb,  at  a  joint. 

Disasslmila'tion.  (L.  dis,  apart: 
axsitni/o,  to  make  like  to.)  The  dowTiward  meta- 
bolism of  the  body,  by  which  its  components  form 
lower  planes  of  chemical  compounds  whilst  force 
of  one  kind  or  another  is  disengaged. 

X>isc.  (L.  discus  ;  from  Gr.  dlaKo<;,  a  quoit, 
a  round  plate.  F.  disqice  ;  G.  Diskus,  Scheibe.) 
A  circular  plate  or  surface. 

In  Botany,  a  term  applied  to  a  development  of 
the  torus  within  the  calyx,  or  within  the  co- 
rolla and  stamens,  lying  between  the  stamens 
and  ovary. 

Also,  applied  in  a  capitulum  or  head  of  flowers 
to  the  central  part  of  the  cluster,  or  the  whole  of 
it,  as  opposed  to  a  border  or  ray. 

Also,  the  surface  of  any  organ,  such  as  a  leaf, 
as  opposed  to  the  margin. 

Also,  in  Botany,  certain  round  spots  or  mark- 
ings on  the  cells  called  Disc-bearing  icood  cells. 

In  Biology,  the  term  is  applied  to  many  circu- 
lar structures,  such  as  the  ciKa-beariug  rim  of 
the  oral  extremity  of  Rotifers,  and  the  sti'uctures 
mentioned  in  the  subheadings.    See  also  Muscle. 

I>.,acces'sory.  {fa.  NebenscheiSe.)  A  thin 
disc  of  dim,  feebly  anisotropous  substance,  which, 
on  Merkel's  view  of  the  structure  of  muscle,  is 
situated  near  the  intermediate  disc  or  Krause's 
membrane,  but  is  separated  from  this  by  a  layer 
of  clear  isotropous  substance. 

3>.,  anisotropous.  ("Aj/tcros,  unequal; 
TpETTO),  to  turn.)  The  doubly  refracting  dark 
portions  of  the  sarcous  elements  of  muscular  fibre. 
The  term  is  specially  "applied  to  the  D.,  principal, 
3>.-bear'ing-.  Possessing  a  disc  or  the 
appearance  of  one. 

D.-bear'ingr  wood  cells.  The  cells  of 
D.-bearing  ivoody  tissue;  a  form  which  occurs 
in  some  trees,  as  the  pine,  consisting  of  wood- 
cells,  with  large  circular  discs  encircling  the 
ordinary  pits  ;  these  hollows  in  one  cell  wall 
correspond  with  similar  ones  in  an  adjoining  cell 
wall,  and  so  give  the  appearance  of  discs  with  a 
lenticular  cavity. 

S.-bear'ing:  wood'y  tis'sue.  A  form  of 
woody  tissue  which  makes  up  the  greater  part  of 
the  wood  of  Gymnosperms,  and  consisting  oi  D.- 
bearing  xoood  cells. 

I>.,  blood.  A  synonym  of  Blood  corpuscle. 
B.s,  Bow'man's.   See  Bowman's  discs. 


D.,  cholced.    See  Choked  disc. 

D.,  contrac'tile.  (L.  contraho,  to  draw 
together.)  Term  applied  by  Klein  to  the  dark, 
anisotropous  part  of  a  sarcous  element. 

B.,  dark,  of  mus'cle.  The  same  as  D., 
anisotropous. 

B.,  epig-'ynous.  ('ETrt,  upon  ;  yvvri,  a  fe- 
male.)   A  disc  situated  upon  the  ovary. 

B.,  epipbysial.  ('Ettic/juo-is,  an  out- 
growth.) A  thin  annular  plate  on  the  upper  and 
on  the  lower  surface  of  the  body  of  each  vertebra, 
arising,  by  a  separate  centre  of  ossification,  about 
the  ninth  or  tenth  year  of  age,  and  becoming 
united  to  the  body  at  about  the  twenty-fifth  year. 

B.  flow'ers.  The  flowers  belonging  to  the 
disc  or  body,  in  contradistinction  to  those  of  the 
margin  or  ray  of  a  capitulum. 

B.,  g-er'ininal.  (L.  germen,  a  bud.)  The 
Discus  proUg  eras. 

B.,  Hen'sen's.  (G.  Mittelscheibe.)  The 
paler  band  iu  the  middle  of  the  principal  disc  of 
muscle. 

B.  bold'er.  An  instrument  for  the  safe 
holding  of  an  object  fastened  to  a  disc  during 
its  examination  by  the  microscope.  It  has  an 
arrangement  with  a  milled  head  and  screw, 
whereby  the  disc  may  be  tilted  at  an  angle. 

B.,  bypogr'ynous.  ('Ytto,  beneath  ;  ywn, 
a  female.)    A  disc  situated  below  the  ovary. 

B.s,  interme'diate.  The  membrane  of 
Krause,  separating  muscle  fibre  into  compart- 
ments. 

B.,  interpu'bic.   See  Interpubic  disc. 

B.,  interstit'lal.  (L.  intersto,  to  stand 
between.)  Term  applied  by  Rollett  to  the  clear 
isotropous  part  of  a  sarcous  element. 

B.s,  inter ver'tebral.  See  Interverte- 
bral discs. 

B.,  isot'ropous.  ("lo-os,  equal ;  Tpiiru}, 
to  turn.)  The  singly  refracting  clear  portion  of 
the  sarcous  elements  of  muscular  fibre. 

B.s,  laf  eral.  (L.  lateralis,  belonging  to 
the  side.)  The  two  adjacent  parts  into  which 
Krause's  membrane  divides  a  D.,  interstitial. 

B.,  lig-bt,  of  mus'cle.  The  same  as  D., 
isotropous. 

B.,  STew'ton's.   See  Newton! s  disc. 

B.s  of  mus'cle.  Term  appKed  by  Bow- 
man to  the  transverse  segments  of  muscle  fibre, 
each  of  which  is  composed  of  a  single  series  of 
sarcous  elements  lying  on  the  same  plane.  See 
Muscle. 

B.,  op'tic.    ('07n-iKos,  for  sight.)  The 

point  of  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve  into  the  globe 
of  the  eye,  as  seen  with  the  ophthalmoscope.  It 
is  round  or  slightly  oval,  of  a  delicate  pearly  pink 
tint,  varying,  however,  normally  from  a  whitish 
to  a  reddish  colour.  It  is  slightly  prominent,  and 
presents  a  trifling  depression  near  the  centre, 
which  is  whiter  than  the  rest  of  the  surface,  and 
is  termed  the  physiological  cup  or  pit.  From  the 
bottom  of  this  pit  the  arteria  "centralis  retina3 
enters  the  eye  to  divide  into  branches  on  the  disc 
for  the  supply  of  the  retina,  and  the  vena  cen- 
tralis retinae  passes  out.  Its  diameter  varies  from 
1*5  to  1'7  mm.    It  is  insensible  to  light. 

B.  peri^'ynous.  (Jl^pi,  around ;  ywri, 
female.)  Term  applied  to  the  disc  when  it  sur- 
rounds the  ovary. 

B.,  prin'cipal.  (G.  Qucrschribc.)  The 
broad  disc  of  anisotropous  substance  which  occu- 
pies the  centre  of  each  of  Krause's  muscle  com- 
partments. 

B.f  proli^'erous.   See  Discus  proligerus. 

26 


DISCAL— DISCONTINUOUS. 


I>.,  sec'ondary.  Fredericq's  term  for  the 
D.,  accessory. 

I>.,  slen'der.    (F.-  disque  mince.)  Frede- 
ricq's term  for  Krause's  membrane. 
Dis'cal.    Relating  to  a  Disc. 
I>isca'ria.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rhamnaccce. 

X>.  febrif  ug:a.  (L.  febris,  a  fever  ;  fugo, 
to  fly.)  A  plant  yielding  the  quina  of  Brazil. 
The  acrid  root  is  emplo3  ed,  in  the  form  of  extract, 
as  a  febrifuge  and  tonic. 

DiSCharg''e.  (Old  F.  descharger,  to  dis- 
burden. F.  ecoulement.)  The  flow  of  a  secretion 
or  of  a  morbid  fluid  from  any  part.  To  free  from 
a  load.  The  act  of  throwing  or  taking  out.  The 
secretion  or  morbid  fluid  itself. 

In  Pathology,  it  is  usually  applied  to  the  flow 
of  pus  from  an  abscess,  or  of  a  secretion  more  or 
less  modified  from  its  natural  state  by  inflamma- 
tion or  its  results  ;  and  also  to  the  pus  itself. 
B.,  elec'tric.  See  Electric  discharge. 
I>.,  paralytic.  (IT apaXuG-ts,  paralysis.) 
The  increased  secretion  that  occurs  from  a  gland 
after  section  of  all  its  nerves.  The  secretion  is 
usually  much  more  watery  than  natural. 

Discliarg^'er.  (Same  etymon.)  An  elec- 
ti'ical  instrument,  consisting  of  a  curved  brass  rod 
with  bulbous  ends,  and  hinged  in  the  centre,  on 
each  side  of  which  is  a  handle  of  glass  or  other 
non-conducting  material.  It  is  used  to  eff'ect  the 
instantaneous  discharge  of  a  charged  electrical 
condenser  or  other  body. 
_  I>ischarg''ing'.  (Same  etymon.)  Par- 
ticiple of  Discharge. 

3>.  le'sions.    See  Lesions,  discharging. 
H.  rod.    Same  as  Discharger. 
Discliro'a.    A  bad  spelling  of  Dyschroia. 
Dischromat'ic.    Same  as  Dichroma- 
tic. 

Discif  erous.  (L.  discus,  a  quoit;  /^ro, to 
bear.  F.  discifere;  Gr.  scheibentragend.)  Bearing 
a  disc. 

DiSCiflo'rSBi  A  Division  of  Dicotyledones 
having  the  sepals  distinct  or  united,  free  or  ad- 
nate  to  the  ovary  ;  petals  distinct ;  disc  usually 
conspicuous ;  stamens  usually  definite,  inserted 
upon  or  at  the  outer  or  inner  base  of  the  disc ; 
ovary  superior.  It  is  subdivided  into  Sapin- 
dales,  Celastrales,  and  Geraniales. 

Dis'ciforitl.  (L.  discus,  a  quoit ;  forma, 
resemblance.  F.  dlsciforme ;  G.  scheibenformig .) 
Eesembling  a  disc,  or  disk,  or  quoit. 

DiSCigr'ynoUS.  (Ato-Kos,  a  quoit ;  yvvv, 
a  female.  F.  discigyne ;  G.  scheibenweibig .) 
Having  the  ovary  implanted  on  a  disc. 

!DiScis'sion=  (L.  discissio  ;  from  discindo, 
to  separate.  G.  Zerschneidung,  Zertrenmmg.)  A 
cutting  into  ;  especially  an  incision  into  or  lace- 
ration of  the  capsule  of  the  lens  in  the  operation 
for  the  removal  of  cataract. 

I>.  of  cat'aract.  See  Cataract,  discis- 
sion of. 

Discoblas'tiC.  (Ato-Koe,  round  plate  ; 
/3\aa-T-d%-,  a  sprout.)  That  form  of  egg-cleavage 
in  which  a  separation  of  a  small  disc  occurs  from 
the  rest  of  the  egg,  in  which  disc  alone  cleavage 
occurs.    It  is  seen  in  osseous  fish. 

DiSCOblas'tula.  (L.  discas  ;  blastula.) 
Hackel's  term  for  the  small  fluid-containing 
cavity  lying  between  the  discomorula  and  the 
nutritive  yolk  of  a  meroblastic  ovuui. 

DiSCObOth'rium.  (AiVkos,  a  round 
plate;  f36dpo?,  a  pit.)  A  sexually  mature  form 
of  cestoid  worm. 


D.  fal'laz,  V.  Bened.  (L.  fallax,  deceit- 
ful.)   Found  in  the  intestine  of  Raja  clavata. 

IDis'cOCarp.  (Ato-»cos;  KapTrS?,  fruit.) 
A  collection  of  fruits  in  a  hollow  receptacle,  as 
in  the  rose. 

DiSCOCar'pi.  (Same  etymon.)  A  group 
of  crustaceous  Lichens.  The  apothecium  is  sur- 
rounded by  an  outgrowth  of  the  thallus. 

DiSCOCar'pium.    Same  as  Discocarp. 

DiSCOCOt'yle.  {A'lo-ko^,  a  round  plate; 
KOTvXij,  a  cup.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of 
trematode  worm. 

D.  liiruiidiiia'ceae,  Dies.  (L.  hirundo, 
a  swallow.)  Found  on  the  branchiae  of  Corego- 
nus  Wartmanni. 

I>.  leptogras'ter,  Dies.  (Aettt-os,  slender ; 
yacTTiip,  stomach.)  Found  on  the  branchiae  of 
Chimcera  monstrosa. 

Discocyma'tia.     (Discus;  cymatium. 

F.  discocymatieii.)  Applied  to  a  Family  of 
Lichens  having  a  proligerous  membrane,  and 
answering  to  the  Hymenocarpi  of  Meyer. 

Siscodactyi'ia.  (^/cr/cos ;  MktvXo^,  a 
toe.)  A  division  of  phaneroglossous  Batrachia 
having  the  toes  dilated  at  the  tip. 

DiSCOg'as'trula.  (L.  discus; gastrula.) 
Hackel's  term  for  that  form  of  gastrula  which 
develops  from  a  disc  situated  on  a  mass  of  food 
yolk,  as  in  Ganoid  fishes. 

Dis'coid.  (AtcrA.05,  a  quoit;  tl^os,  like- 
ness. F.  disco'ide  ;  G.  scheibenformig .)  Resem- 
bling a  quoit  or  disc  ;  quoit-shaped. 

I>.  flow'ers.  Composite  flowers,  the  florets 
of  which  are  all  tubular. 

I>.  bead.  In  Botany,  applied  to  a  head,  or 
capitulum,  destitute  of  ray  flowers. 

DiSCOid'al.    The  same  as  Discoid. 
]>.  placen'ta.    See  Placenta,  discoidal. 

I>iSCOidalis.  (Ato-Kos;  floos.)  Per- 
taining to  that  which  is  discoid. 

DiSCO'i'dea.  (A/o-kos  ;  zl8o^.)  A  division 
of  placental  mammals  in  which  the  placenta  is 
in  the  form  of  a  disc. 

DiSCOi'deuS.    Same  as  Discoidalis. 

Dis'colitll.  (Ato-Kos,  a  disc ;  XLQo?,  a 
stone.)  Flattened  or  concavo-convex  circular 
coccoliths  found  in  the  ooze  brought  up  in  deep- 
sea  dredgings. 

Dis'color.     (L.  discolor,  parti-coloured. 

G.  verschiedeiifarbig.)  Applied  to  leaves  the 
two  faces  of  which  are  dissimilar  in  colour. 

DiSCOlora'tion.  (L.  dis,  indicating 
difference;  color,  colour.  F.  discoloration.) 
Discharge  of  colour  from  a  part ;  change  in  the 
colourof  a  part,  especially  when  it  becomes  stained. 

IDiSCOl'oured.  (Same  etymon.  F.  dis- 
colore ;  I.  discolor ato ;  G.  vcrsch  iedenfarbig.) 
Having  the  colour  faded  or  changed. 

Also,  in  Botany,  applied  to  leaves  the  two 
faces  of  which  are  of  different  colour. 

DiSCOl'Ourous.    Same  as  Discoloured. 

Discomor'ula.  (L.  discus,  a  quoit; 
morula.)  Hackel's  term  for  the  disc  of  cells 
which,  during  the  segmentation  of  the  im- 
pregnated meroblastic  ovum^  covers  the  nutritive 
^dtellus  as  with  a  hood. 

3>iscomyce'tes.  (AtV/xos,  a  round  plate ; 

fxvKj]^,  a  fungus.  G.  Schciboipilzc.)  A  group  of 
Ascomycetes.  The  characters  are  the  same  as 
the  Pja-enomycetes,  from  which  they  differ  only 
in  the  hymenium  covering  the  surface  of  the 
discoid  fructification.    Ex.  Fcziza  helvclla. 

Discontin'uous.  (L.  dis,  apart;  con- 
tinuous^ uninterrupted.)  Broken  off",  interrupted. 


DISCOPHORA  -DISEASE. 


D.  gremma'tion.  See  Oemmation,  dis- 
continuous. 

Discopll'ora.  (Ato-Ko?,  a  disc ;  <popi(t3,to 
bear.)  A  Subclass  of  the  Class  Uydrozoa.  They 
are  free  oceanic  forms,  with  a  basal  umbrella,  des- 
titute of  velum,  but  traversed  by  not  fewer  than 
eight  branching  anastomosing  canals,  and  bearing 
sense  organs  in  marginal  notches ;  reproductive 
organs  in  symmetrical  pouch-like  dilatations  of 
the  body  cavity. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Order  Hirudinea,  in 
consequence  of  ttieir  having  suctorial  discs. 

I>iSCOpll'oroUS.  (Aio-Kos;  (jioptw,  to 
bear.)    Same  as  JDisciferous. 

Discopo'diuxn.  (AiVkos  ;  ttous,  a  foot. 
G.  Scheiboiboden.)  The  foot  or  stalk  on  which 
a  disc  is  sometimes  mounted. 

Dis'COrd.  (Old  F.  descord ;  from  L.  dis- 
cordia ;  from  discordo,  to  be  at  variance.)  An 
unpleasing  combination  of  notes,  the  unpleasant- 
ness being  due  to  the  excitation  of  the  nerves 
and  nerve  centres  by  irregular  impulses.  It 
is  most  marked  when  the  difference  of  vibrations 
is  between  30  and  40  per  second. 

DiS'COUS.    (Aio-Kos.)    Same  as  Discoid. 

Discre'ta.  purg'a.'tio*  (L.  discretus, 
part,  of  discerno,  to  separate ;  purgatio,  a 
cleansing.)  The  expulsion  from  the  bowels  of 
some  particular  matter.  (Dunglison.) 

IDiSCre'te.  (L.  discretus,  part,  of  discerno, 
to  separate.  F.  discret.)  Separate ;  not  coales- 
cent.  Term  applied  to  stains,  spots,  or  pustules, 
when  they  are  scattered  sepai-ately,  and  at  a 
distance  from  each  other,  over  a  surface. 

I>.  small- pox.    See  Small-pox,  discrete. 

Discreti'vus.  (L.  discretzvus,  distinc- 
tive; from  discerno.)  Having  reference  to 
diagnosis. 

Discreto'rium.  (L.  discerno,  to  sepa- 
rate.) An  old  name,  used  by  Bartholin,  Anat. 
ii,  3,  for  the  diaphragm,  because  it  separates  the 
thorax  from  the  abdomen. 

Discri'men.  (L.  discrimen,  a  division, 
an  intervening  space  ;  from  discerno,  to  separate. 
F.  discrimen.)  Old  name,  used  by  Galen,  de 
Fasc.  n.  11,  for  a  bandage  employed  in  the 
operation  of  bleeding  from  the  frontal  vein ;  be- 
cause it  passed  in  the  direction  of  the  sagittal 
suture,  and  so  equally  parted  the  head. 

D.  calva'riae  me'dium.  (L.  calvarium, 
the  skull;  medius,  in  the  middle.)  The  middle 
layer  of  the  bones  of  the  skull ;  the  diploe. 

I>.  na'rium.  (L.  naris,  a  nostril.)  The 
nasal  septum. 

3>.  na'si.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.)  A  band- 
age which,  crossing  beneath  the  nose,  supports 
that  organ  when  injured. 

I>.  tbora'cis  et  ven'tris.  (L.  thorax, 
the  chest ;  et,  and ;  venter,  the  beily.)  A  synonym 
of  the  Diaphragm. 

Dis'CUS.  (Ato-Kos,  a  quoit.  F.disque;G. 
Diskus,  Scheibe.)  A  platter.  Also,  a  quoit ;  a 
disc.    The  same  as  Disc. 

D.  oopli'orus.  ('Qoi/,  an  egg;  <^o piu),  to 
bear.)    A  synonym  of  D.  proligerus. 

D.  proligr'erus.  (L.  proles,  offspring; 
gero,  to  bear.  F.  disque  proligere ;  G.  Keim- 
scheibe.)  A  dense  layer  of  epithelial  cells  sur- 
rovmding  the  ovum  in  the  Graafian  follicle, 
formed  by  division  of  the  cells  of  the  membrana 
granulosa,  or  sometimes  by  development  from  the 
ovum  itself. 

3>.  vitelli'nus.  (L.  vitellus,  the  yolk  of 
an  egg.)   A  synonym  of  the  D.  proligerus. 


Discuss'.  (L.  discussus,  part,  of  discutio, 
to  strike  asunder,  to  disperse.)  A  verb  used  to 
signify  the  effecting  of  the  resolution  of  tumours 
and  abscesses. 

DiSCUS'sion.  (L.  discussio,  a  shaking; 
from  discutio.)  A  breaking  or  shaking  up.  The 
resolution  of  a  swelling. 

DiSCUSSi'va.  (L.  discutio,  to  dissipate.) 
A  synonym  of  Discutient. 

DiSCUSSO'ria.  (L.  discussorius,  dis- 
solving.)   A  synonym,  of  Discutiettt. 

DiSCU'tient.  (L.  discutio,  to  discuss,  to 
disperse.  F.  discussif;  I.  discutiente ;  S.  dis- 
cussivo ;  G.  auji'usend.)  Applied  to  those  sub- 
stances which  seem  to  have  the  property  of 
promoting  the  resolution  of  tumours. 

Disdiac'lasiS.  (Ais,  twice  ;  oia/v-Xao-ts,  a 
breakage.  F.  disdiaclase  ;  G.  Doppelbrechuny .) 
A  double  breakage  ;  double  refraction. 

Disdi'aclastS.  (Ai's,twice;  Ota, through; 
KXao-ts,  a  breaking  down.)  A  term  applied  by 
Bartholin  to  the  supposed  minute  doubly-re- 
fracting particles  of  a  doubly -refracting  crystal. 

Also,  applied  by  Briicke  to  dark  particles 
forming,  by  their  apposition  on  the  same  plane, 
the  dark  or  doubly-refracting  disc,  band,  or 
layer  of  striated  muscular  tissue.  It  is  believed 
that  certain  doubly  refractive  bodies  irreguhuiy 
placed  in  the  fibrillse  of  organic  muscular  fibre, 
and  which  are  seen  by  polarised  light,  are  of  the 
same  nature. 

Disea'se.  (Old  F.  desaise,  a  sickness; 
from  des,  from,  or  neg. ;  aise,  ease.  F.  mal ;  G. 
Krankheit.)  A  departure  from  the  state  of  health, 
especially  when  caused  by  structural  change. 

I>.,  acu'te.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.)  A  disease 
which  is  violent  and  rapid  in  its  course. 

I>.,  acu'te  specific.  (L.  acutus ;  speci- 
Jicus,  forming  a  particular  kind.)  An  infectious 
fever. 

I>.,  Ad'dison's.    See  Addison's  disease. 

I>.,  bad.   A  synonj^m  of  Syphilis. 

D.,  bark'ingr.  A  synonym  of  Mal  de  laira. 

I>.  belts.    Same  as  D.  zones. 

D.,  blue.   A  synonym  of  Cyanosis. 

I>.,  Brig-lit's.    See  Bright' s  disease. 

I>.,  chron'ic.  (Xpoi/t/cos,  relating  to  time.) 
A  disease  which  is  slow  in  its  progress. 

D.,  congren'ital.  (L.  congenitus,  born 
together.)     Disease  which  was  present  at  birth. 

I>.,  constitu'tional.  (L.  constitutio,  a 
disposition,  nature.)  Disease  affecting  the  whole 
body,  or  certain  systems  of  organs,  as  the  glandu- 
lar, nervous,  or  lymphatic  system. 

I>.,  conta'g-ious.  (L.  contagium,  a  touch- 
ing.)   A  disease  which  spreads  from  person  to 
person  from  direct  contact. 
Also,  the  same  as  D.,  infectious. 

I>.,  Cruveil'liier's.  A  term  for  Atrophy, 
progressive  nniscular. 

I>.,  Dit'marsch.    See  Ditmarsch  disease. 

I>.,I>uclieii'ne's.  See  Duchonie's  disease. 

I>.,  endem'ic.  {"EvO}]iulos,  dwelling  in.) 
Disease  affecting  a  particular  locaHty  or  district, 
and  resulting  from  peculiarities  of  the  climate, 
soil,  air,  or  water. 

I>.,  En'g'lisli.  A  synonym  of  Hickets  ;  so 
called  because  it  was  believed  to  be  speciallj'  an 
Ejdglish  disease. 

I>.,  entbet'ic.  {EvQiTLKoi,  fit  for  in- 
serting.) Disease  produced  b}'  the  inoculation 
of  some  specific  animal  poison. 

I>.,  epldem'ic.  ('E7rt3fj/x£os,  among  the 
people.)    Term  applied  to  any  disease  that  affects 


DISEASED— DISINFECTA]^T. 


a  number  of  different  persons  at  or  about  the  same 
time,  and  is  not  dependent  on  any  local  cause. 

D.s,  fe'brile.  (L.  febrilis^  relating  to 
fever.)  Diseases  accompanied  by,  or  consisting 
in,  fever. 

!>.,  fei'grned.   See  Feigned  disease. 

S.,  foul.   A  synonym  of  Syphilis, 

I>.,  func'tional.  (L.  ftmctio,  a  perform- 
ing.) A  disease  or  disorder  which  depends  upon 
an  unnatural  or  irregular  action  of  a  part  uncon- 
nected with  any  apparent  injury  to  its  structure. 

S.,  fun'g-oid.  (L./m«^w5,  a  mushroom;  Gr. 
el^os, likeness.)  Asjjionjm of £!ncephaloid cancer . 

I>.,  g'en'eral.  (L.  generalis,  belonging  to 
all.)  A  disease  affecting  the  whole  body  ;  same 
as  i).,  constitutional. 

D.,  G-raves'.  A  synonym  of  Goitre, 
exophthalmic. 

I>.,  g-rlnd'ers'.  A  synonym  of  Asthma, 
grinders^ . 

B.,  hered'itary.  See  Hereditary  disease. 

B.,  Hodgr'kin's.    See  Hodgkin's  disease. 

I>.,  idiopath'ic.  ('I5to5,  peculiar ;  irddo^, 
suffering.)  A  disease  which  exists  by  itself,  and  is 
not  dependent  on  some  other  disease  or  disorder. 

S.,  implant'ed.    Same  as  D.,  inoculated. 

D.,  infec'tious.  (L.  injicio,  to  infect.) 
Disease  which  is  capable  of  being  transmitted 
from  one  person  to  anothei',  either  by  direct  con- 
tact or  through  the  agency  of  air  or  water. 

Also,  sometimes  applied  to  disease  which  is 
provoked  by  imitation,  as  the  dancing  mania. 

I>.,  Infec'tive.  (L.  injicio,  to  taint  or 
infect.)  Term  applied  to  any  form  of  epidemic 
disease  which  is  believed  to  be  due  to  specific 
causes.  Infective  diseases  are  classed  as  pa- 
rasitic-contagious, miasmatico-contagious,  and 
miasmatic  diseases. 

!>.,  inoc'ulated.  (L.  inoculo,  to  engraft 
an  eye  or  bud  of  one  tree  into  another.)  Disease 
produced  by  the  insertion  of  some  virus  or  other 
material  into  or  under  the  skin. 

I>.,  intercur'rent.  (L.  inter,  between ; 
curro,  to  run.)  A  disease  which  occurs  during 
the  progress  of  another  and  different  disease. 

I>.,_la'tent.  {L.  lateo,  to  lie  hid.)  A  dis- 
ease which  does  not  testify  its  presence  by  any 
recognisable  symptom  for  the  whole  or  the 
greater  part  of  its  course. 

^  I>.,  lo'cal.  (L.  locus,  a  place.)  A  disease 
which  is  confined  to  an  organ  or  a  structure,  and 
does  not  affect  the  general  system. 

B.,  lu'cifer  matcli'makers' .  See  Fhos- 
phorus  poisoning,  chronic. 

I>.,  malig-'nant.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)  A  term  which  is  generally  used  as  a 
synonym  of  Cancer  ;  but  is  also  applied  to  some 
lapidly  fatal  and  intractable  diseases,  such  as 
certain  severe  forms  of  scarlet  fever  and  cholera. 

!>.,  miasmatic.  (Miao-jua,  pollution.) 
Disease  which,  like  malarial  fever,  arises  from  a 
poison  developed  outside  of  the  body,  and  is  be- 
lieved to  be  due  to  decaying  vegetable  matters. 

U.,  miasmat'ico-conta'g^ious.  (Mi'ao-- 
}xa ;  L.  contngium,  a  touching.)  A  disease  which 
is  propagated  partly  by  miasm  and  partly  by 
contagion. 

S.,  non-fe'brile.  (L.  non,  not ;  febris,  a 
fever.)  Disease  which  is  not  accompanied  by, 
or  dependent  upon,  fever. 

non-typ'ical.  (L.  non,  not;  typicus, 
belonging  to  a  form.)  A  disease  which  proceeds 
in  no  definite  or  uniform  way. 

]>.  of  Fiu'me.   A  grave  form  of  syphilis 


which  appeared  at  SchierHevo,  on  the  coast  of 
the  Adriatic,  and  was  said  to  have  been  brought 
from  Turkey  by  a  peasant  in  1790;  13,000  cases  oc- 
curred in  a  population  of  38,000  living  in  the  pro- 
vinces of  Fiume,  Doucary,  Niccodol,  and  Fuccini. 

D.,  orgran'ic.  ("Ojoyai/ov,  an  instrument.) 
Disease  caused  by  structural  change  in  some 
part  of  the  body. 

I>.,  pandem'ic.  {Ylav^rtfjio^,  belonging 
to  all  the  people.)  A  term  applied  to  an  epi- 
demic disease  when  it  affiicts  nearly  a  whole 
country  or  population. 

parasit'ic.  Disease  produced  by  a 
specific  animal  or  vegetable  organism.  Examples 
of  parasitic  disease  are  found  in  splenic  fever, 
in  trichinosis,  and  favus. 

D.,  preten'ded.    Same  as  Feigned  disease. 

I>.  realms.   Same  as  B.  zones. 

I>.,sep'tic.  (SrjTTTtKros,  putrefying.)  Dis- 
ease arising  from  the  entrance  into  the  body  of 
some  product  of  putrefaction. 

D.,  sim'ulated.  (L.  simulo,  to  be  like.) 
Same  as  Feigned  disease. 

I>.,  specific.  (L.  specijicus,  forming  a 
particular  kind.)  Disease  resulting  from  the 
introduction  into  the  body  of  some  definite  poison. 

I>.,  symptomafic.  A  disease  depend- 
ing upon  another  disease. 

!>.,  typ'ical.  (Tuttos,  a  model.)  A  dis- 
ease which  conforms  to  a  type ;  that  is  to  say, 
which  runs  a  definite,  regular  course. 

I>.  zones.  A  term  applied  to  those  large 
tracts  in  different  parts  of  the  earth  where  tlie 
prevalent  diseases  are  somewhat  similar  to  each 
other,  and  difi'er  from  those  of  other  tracts. 

I>.,  zymofic.  (Iv/jLt],  leaven.)  Term 
employed  to  designate  any  disease  which  appears 
to  be  due  to  the  multiplication  in  the  body  of 
some  living  germ  introduced  into  it  from  without. 
Some  consider  the  term  to  embrace  those  diseases 
only  which  aff'ect  the  same  person  but  once,  and 
apply  the  term  septic  disease  to  those  which  do 
not  render  the  patient  safe  from  another  attack. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Syphilis. 
Disea'sed.  (Same  etymon.)  Abnormal, 
unhealthy,  sick. 

X>isep'alollS.  {Ak, twice;  sepal.)  Applied 
to  flowers  having  two  sepals. 

Diser'neston.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Umbelliferce. 

I>.  grummif'erum,  Jaubert  and  Spach. 
The  Dorema  ammoniacion. 

Disfig'ura'tion.  (Old  F.  dcsfigurer; 
from  L.  dis,  apart  \jiguro,  to  form.)  Deformation. 

DiSg'Or'g'ement.  (Old  F.  desgorger ; 
from  des  ;  ^or^^,  the  throat.  F.  degorgement.) 
An  opposite  condition  to  that  of  engorgement. 
I'he  discharge  or  abstraction  of  a  certain  quantity 
of  fluid  which  had  previously  collected  in  a  part. 
Also,  a  sjTionym  of  Vomiting. 
Disg'tis't.  (Old  F,  desg ouster  ;  from  des  ; 
from  L.  dis,  apart;  gouster,  to  taste,  from  L. 
gusto,  to  taste.  F.  degout.)  An  aversion  from 
food  or  drink  ;  repugnance  to  anything  offensive. 

Dislie'dral.  (Ats;  l^pa,  a  side.  G.  zwei- 
Jldchig.)    Having  two  surfaces  or  faces. 

Disinfec't.  (L.  dis,  neg.  ;  injicio,  to  in- 
fect.) To  deprive  of,  or  to  destroy,  infectious  or 
contagious  matter. 

Disinfec'tant.  (L.  dis,  neg. ;  injicio,  to 
corrupt.)  An  agent  capable  of  destroying  the 
contagium  of  an  infectious  disease.  The  term  is 
also  frequently  used  in  the  sense  of  deodorant, 
or  destroyer  of  oflf'ensive  smell;  and  in  that 


DISINFECTING— DISLOCATION. 


of  antiseptic,  or  arrester  of  putrefaction.  The 
principal  disinfectants  are  heat,  sulphurous 
acid,  chlorine,  bromine,  and  iodine,  oxygen,  car- 
bolic and  other  acids  derived  from  coal  tar, 
benzoic,  picric,  and  acetic  acids,  zinc  and  iron, 
manganese  and  alum  salts,  corrosive  sublimate. 

Disinfec'ting*.  (L.  dis,  neg. ;  in/icio,  to 
corrupt.)  Having  power  to  purify  from  infectious 
or  contagious  influences. 

I>.  cliam"ber.  A  chamber  the  tempera- 
ture of  which  can  be  raised  to,  and  retained  at,  a 
definite  height,  and  into  which  bedding  or  cloth- 
ing, which  has  become  infected  from  a  person 
suffering  from  some  contagious  disease,  can  be 
placed  for  the  purpose  of  disinfection.  The 
temperature  should  be  from  105°  C  to  122°  C. 
(221°  F.  to  251-6°  F.),  and  the  heated  air  may 
be  either  dry  or  moist.  Several  forms  of  cham- 
ber are  in  use. 

3>.  liq'uid,  Bur'nett's.  A  solution  of 
zinc  chloride. 

3>.  liq'uid,  Con'dy' s.  A  solution  of  potash 
permanganate. 

I>.  liq'uid,  Dar'by's.  A  solution  of  potash 
permanganate. 

D.  liq'uid,  Iiab'arraque's.  The  liquor 
sodae  chlorinatte. 

I>.  liq'uid,  ^edoy'en's.  A  solution  of 
lead  nitrate. 

I>.  pow'der,  CornS  and  Se'meaux's'. 
A  compound  of  95  per  cent,  of  gypsum  and  5  per 
cent,  of  coal  tar. 

I>.  pow'der,  XVE'Dou'gall's.  A  mixture 
of  lime  with  lime  carbonate  and  sulphate. 

Disinfec'tion.  (L.  dis,  neg.  ;  inficio,  to 
corrupt.  F.  disinfection.)  The  process  of  de- 
stroying infecting  matter,  whether  present  in 
the  air,  or  attached  to  substances,  or  as  it  emerges 
from  its  source.  The  process  is  accomplished  by 
the  use  of  many  chemical  substances,  the  most 
efficacious  of  which  are  oxidising  agents  or  other 
destructives,  such  as  potassium  permanganate  and 
sulphurous  acid,  and  a  high  temperature. 

I>.,  aerial.  (L.  aer,  the  air.)  The  re- 
moval of  infection  from  the  air  of  a  space  with- 
out interference  with  the  respiratory  process  in 
man. 

Z^isinfec'tor.  {L.  dis  ;  inficio.)  An  ap- 
paratus by  which  water  charged  with  carbolic 
acid  or  other  disinfectant  is  made  to  play  over 
the  surface  of  urinals  and  latrines. 

Disin'tegrable.  Capable  of  Disinte- 
gration. 

Disin'tegrate.  (L.  dis,  neg. ;  integro, 
to  make  anew.)  To  destroy  by  separating  the 
constituent  particles  one  from  another. 

Disintegra'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
act  of  breaking  up  into  small  particles. 

I>.,  grran'ular.  See  Granular  degenera- 
tion. 

Disjunctiflo'rate.  Same  as  Disjuncti- 
Jlorous. 

Disjunctifio'rOUS.  (L.  disjunctus,  se- 
parate ;  part,  of  disjimgo,  to  disjoin;  ^os,  a 
tlower.  F.  disjoncttflore ;  G.  einsamblumig .) 
Having  solitary  or  distant  flowers. 

Disjunc'tive.  (L.  disjunctivus ;  from 
disjungo,  to  separate.)    Causing  to  separate. 

D.  ae'tion.  Term  applied  by  Hunter  to 
the  process  by  which  an  eschar  or  sequestrum  of 
bone  is  detached  from  the  body. 

Disk.    (Aio-Kos,  a  quoit.)    Same  as  Disc. 

Dis'locate.  (Same  etymon  as  Dislocation.) 
To  put  out  of  joint,  or  out  of  the  proper  place. 


DislOCa'tion.  (Low  L.  didocatus,  part, 
of  dislooo,  to  remove  from  its  place ;  from  L. 
dis,  a  prefix  signifying  division  or  diversity  ;  loco, 
to  place.  F.  dislocation,  luxation  ;  G.  Lagever- 
dnderung,  Verschiebung,  Verriickting,  Verren- 
kung.)  Term  for  the  displacement  of  a  bone  of 
a  movable  articulation  from  its  natural  place  or 
situation ;  a  luxation. 

!>.,  acciden'tal.  (L.  accido,  to  happen.) 
A  dislocation  occurring  from  external  violence 
in  contradistinction  to  congenital  or  pathological 
dislocation. 

I>.,  acquired.  (L.  acqidro,  to  get  in  ad- 
dition.) A  dislocation  which  was  not  present  at 
bii-th. 

]>.,  comple'te.  A  dislocation  in  which 
the  articular  surfaces  of  the  bones  are  completely 
displaced  or  separated  from  each  other. 

I>.,  com'pound.  A  dislocation  in  which 
the  coverings  over  the  joint  are  torn  down  into 
the  joint,  the  joint  end  of  the  bone  protruding  or 
not,  as  may  be  the  case. 

I>.,  cong-en'ital.  (L,  congenitiis,  born 
together.)  A  dislocation  which  exists  at  birth, 
and  depends  on  malformation  of  the  joint  or 
malposition  of  the  bones. 

]>.,  consec'utive.  (L.  consecutus,  part, 
of  consequor,  to  follow  after.)  A  dislocation 
which  follows  on  some  disease,  as  dislocation  of 
the  femur  in  hip-joint  disease. 

I>.,  in'complete.  A  dislocation  in  which 
the  articular  surfaces  of  the  bones  are  in  part  in 
contact. 

I>.,  irredu'cible.  A  dislocation  which 
cannot  be  replaced. 

Z>.  of  eye'ball.  The  displacement  of  the 
globe  of  the  eye  from  its  natural  position  in  the 
orbit.  Cases  are  on  record  where  the  eye  ha\'ing 
been  forced  out  of  the  socket  upon  the  cheek,  by 
accident  or  disease,  vision  has  been  recovered  on 
its  replacement. 

I>.  of  lens.  (G.  Linsenluxation.)  Dis- 
placement of  the  lens  from  its  natural  position 
immediately  behind  the  iris.  It  is  sometimes  a 
congenital  affection,  but  more  frequently  results 
from  contusions  of  the  globe.  When  a  portion 
of  the  lens  still  occupies  the  pupillary  area  the 
dislocation  is  said  to  be  partial,  but  when  it  is 
displaced  into  the  vitreous  or  into  the  anterior 
chamber,  or  through  a  wound  of  the  sclerotic, 
beneath  the  conjunctiva,  it  is  said  to  be  com- 
plete. 

S.  of  mem'ory.  Holland's  term  for  the 
phenomena  of  complete,  but  temporary,  forget- 
fulness. 

D.  of  mus'cles.  See  Muscles,  disloca- 
tion of. 

H.  of  pu'pil.  Term  applied  to  an  asym- 
metrical position  of  the  pupil,  owing  either  to 
congenital  defect,  accident,  or  operation. 

I>.,  patbologr'ical.  {Fathological.)  A 
dislocation  the  result  of  disease  of  the  joint  or  of 
its  surroundings. 

I>.,  redu'cible.  A  dislocation  which  is 
capable  of  Reduction. 

I>.,  reduc'tion  of.  (L.  reductio,  a  leading 
back.)  The  replacement  of  a  dislocated  bone  in 
its  proper  place. 

2>.,  relaps'ingr.  (L.  relapsus,  part,  of  re- 
lahor,  to  slide  back.)  A  dislocation  which  is 
reproduced  by  muscular  effort  or  slight  force,  in 
consequence  of  congenital  relaxation  of  the  liga- 
ments, or  from  imperfect  repair  of  the  first  dis- 
location from  mechanical  injury. 


DISMETAMERTC— DISPHARAGUS. 


I>.,  sim'ple.  A  dislocation  in  which  there 
is  no  accompanying^  laceration  of  integuments  or 
fracture  of  bone. 

I>.,  sponta'neous.  (L.  spontaneus,  of 
one's  free  will.)  A  dislocation  which  does  not 
result  from  external  violence. 

I>.,  traumat'ic.  (^VpavfxaTLKO's,  relating 
to  wounds.)  Dislocation  produced  by  mechani- 
cal force  or  injury. 

Dismetamer'ic.  (L.  dis,  neg.)  Not 
Metameric. 

Disod'ic.     (A/s,  twice;    6^os,  a  way.) 

Having  a  double  opening. 

X>iSO'dic.  (At5;  soda.)  Applied  to  com- 
pounds coutaining  two  equivalents  of  sodium  to 
one  of  another  substance. 

DiSO'matOUS.  (A/s;  o-w/xa,  body.) 
Having  two  bodies. 

I>iSO'muS.  (Ats  ;  uwfia.)  A  monstrosity 
with  two  bodies. 

DiSOr'der.  (Old  F.  desordre;  from  des, 
from  L.  dis^  apart;  ordre,  order,  from  L.  ordo, 
arrangement.)  Want  of  order,  irregularity,  con- 
fusion. A  term  frequently  used  in  medicine  to 
imply  functional  disturbance,  in  opposition  to 
manifest  structural  change. 

D.,  anatom'ico-patliologr'ical.  A  term 
for  organic  disease. 

]>.,  cliem'ico-patliologr'ical.  A  dis- 
order accompanied  with  a  defect,  in  quantity  or 
quality,  of  the  chemical  composition  of  part  of 
the  body,  or  of  a  secretion  or  excretion. 

I>.,  histologr'ico-patliologr'ical.  {His- 
tology.) A  disease  in  which  there  is  structural 
change  of  the  part. 

S.,  symptomatic.  {Symptom.)  A  syno- 
nym of  functional  disease. 

Also,  a  disorder  which  is  a  symptom  of  some 
other  disorder. 

Disor'dered.  (Same  etymon.)  Sick, 
ailing,  out  of  order. 

Disorg'anisa'tion.  (L.  dis,  apart ;  F. 
organe^  from  L.  o)yanum,  from  Gr.  opyavov,  an 
implement.  F.  desorganisation.)  A  change  in 
the  structure  and  composition  of  any  organ 
tending  to  its  dissolution  and  destruction. 

DiSOx'idate.  (L.  dis,  apart;  oxidate.) 
To  reduce  to  a  metallic  state  from  an  oxide. 

DiSOXida'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  The  re- 
duction to  a  metallic  state  from  an  oxidised  state. 

DiSOxyg-'enate.  (L.  dis,  apart;  oxygen.) 
To  deprive  of  oxygen. 

Disoxyg-ena'tion.  (Same  etymon.) 
The  act  or  process  of  depriving  of  oxygen. 

Dispan'sive.  (L.  dispando,  to  spread 
out.)  Term  applied  to  a  system  of  lenses  which 
has  a  negative  focal  distance.  Used  in  opposi- 
tion to  a  system  of  lenses  with  positive  focal 
distance,  which  is  termed  collective. 

Dis'parate.  (L.  dispar,  unequal.)  Un- 
equal, not  alike. 

B .  p  oints .  Two  points  upon  th  e  two  retinae 
which,  when  a  ray  of  light  falls  upon  them,  do 
not  produce  similar  impressions.  Used  by  Fach- 
ner  in  opposition  to  corresponding  points. 

X>ispen'sary.  (L.  dispenso,  to  distribute.) 
Name  of  the  place  where  medicines  are  prepared 
and  given  out,  or  dispensed.  Generally,  the 
term  is  applied  to  a  charitable  institution,  in- 
tended for  the  relief  of  the  sick  poor  of  large 
communities,  which  affords  to  them  medical  or 
surgical  advice  and  medicines,  or  attendance 
at  the  patient's  home. 

Z>ispensa'tion«    (L.  dispensatio,  super- 


intendence.) The  process  of  making  up  medi- 
cines in  accordance  with  prescription,  and  the 
delivery  of  them  to  the  patient. 

Dispensa'tor.  iL.  dispensator,  a  ma- 
nager.)   An  apothecary  or  chemist. 

Dispen'satory.  (L.  dispenso,  to  distri- 
bute, dispose,  or  set  in  order.  F.  dispensairc  ;  G. 
Apothekcrbuch,  Arzeneibi(ch.)  A  term  for  the 
place  or  shop  where  medicines  were  prepared; 
but  oftener  it  signified  the  book  in  which  the 
mode  of  their  composition  was  treated  of,  called 
by  the  Greeks  avTidoTapiov,  a  book  of  medicines. 
The  latter  is  the  modern  definition;  a  book 
giving  authoritative  rules  and  directions  for  the 
compounding  of  medicines. 

Dispen'ser.  (L.  dispenso.)  One  who 
makes  up  and  sends  out  medicine. 

I>isper'matOUS.  (At's,  twice  ;  cnrtpfxa, 
a  seed.  F.  dispcrme ;  G.  zweisamig.)  Having 
two  seeds;  two-seeded. 

Disper'mous.    Same  as  Bispermatous. 

Disper'sion.  (L.  dispersus,  part,  of 
dispergo,  to  scatter  on  all  sides.)  The  act  or  state 
of  being  scattered. 

In  Physics,  the  breaking  up  of  a  beam  of  white 
light  into  coloured  rays  of  different  refrangibility. 

Also,  the  angle  of  separation  of  the  rays. 

In  Medicine,  the  removal  of  inflammation, 
suppuration,  or  other  morbid  processes,  from  a 
part,  and  restoration  to  health. 

1>.,  chromat'ic.  (X|Oai/xa,  colour.)  Same 
as  Dispersion  in  Physics. 

D.,  epipo'lic.  See  Epipolic  dispersion. 
I>.,  irrational'ity  of.  (L.  irrationalis, 
without  reason.)  Term  appKcd  to  the  circum- 
stance that  in  the  spectrum  formed  by  prisms  of 
diff'erent  substances,  the  space  covered  by  the 
several  colours  have  not  the  same  ratio  to  one 
another  as  the  length  of  the  spectra  which  they 
compose. 

I>.,  point  of.  The  point  where  refracted 
rays  begin  to  diverge. 

Disper'sive.  (Same  etymon.  F.  dis- 
persif ;  G.  zerstreuend.)    Capable  of  dispersing. 

1>.  pow'er.  The  relative  length  of  the 
spectrum  caused  by  prisms  of  different  substances 
after  a  beam  of  compound  light  has  passed 
through  them.  Thus  the  spectrum  formed  by  a 
prism  of  oil  of  cassia  is  three  times  as  long  as 
that  formed  by  a  glass  prism. 

Displiar'ag-US.  (A/?,  doubly ;  (pdpay^, 
a  cleft.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  nematode 
worm.  Found,  with  the  exception  of  D.  denu- 
datus,  only  in  birds, 

I>.  brevicauda'tus,  Duj.  (L.  brevis, 
short;  cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  proventri- 
culus  of  Ardea  stellaris. 

I>.  calcara'tus,  Molin.  (L.  cnlcar,  a 
spur.)  Found  in  the  walls  of  the  stomach  of 
Ibis  guarauna. 

I>.  capita'tus,  Molin.  (L.  capitattis, 
having  a  head.)    Found  in  Falco  minutus. 

I>.  contor'tus, Molin.  (L.  contortus,  part, 
of  contorqueo,  to  twist.)  Found  in  the  walls  of 
the  stomach  of  the  Ibis  falcincUus. 

I>.  denticula'tus,  Molin.  (L.  denticula- 
tus,  furnished  with  small  teeth.)  Found  in  the 
oesophagus  of  Falco  subbuteo. 

D.  denuda'tus,  Dies.  (L.  denudatus,  part, 
of  denudo,  to  lay  bare.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Scardinius  erythrophthalmus. 

I>.  ellip'ticus,  Molin.  (L.  ellipsis,  an 
ellipse.)  Found  in  the  stomach  and  proveutri- 
culus  of  Astur  nisus. 


DISPLACEMENT 


•—DISSEPIMENT. 


D.  longreorna'tus,  Molin.  (L.  longus^ 
long ;  orno,  to  adorn.)  Found  in  the  stomach, 
and  proventriculus  of  Ciconia  maguari. 

D.  long-evagrina'tus,  Molin.  (L.  longus^ 
long  ;  vagina,  a  sheath.)  Found  in  the  stomach 
of  Ciconia  maguari. 

I>.  magrnilabla'tus,  Molin.  (L.  magnus, 
great ;  labium,  a  lip.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  of  Flatalea  ajaja. 

D.  mammilla'ris,  Molin.  (L.  mamilla, 
a  teat.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach  of 
Corvus  cajanus. 

3>.  rectovag:lna'tus,  Molin.  (L.  rectus, 
straight ;  vagina,  a  sheath.)  Found  in  the 
stomach  of  Milvus  ater. 

I>.  rec'tus,  Molin.  (L.  rectus,  straight.) 
Found  in  the  stomach  of  Falco  femoralis. 

1>.  sigrmoldes,  Molin.  (Greek  letter  2 ; 
ei5os,  like.)    Found  in  Falco  tridentatus. 

I>.  spiralis,  Molin.  (L.  spira,  a  coil.) 
Found  in  the  oesophagus  of  Gallus  gallinaceus. 

I>.  sub'ula,  Duj.  (L.  subula,  an  awl.) 
Found  in  the  throat  of  Lnsciola  ruhectda. 

3>.  ten'uis,  Duj.  (L.  tenuis,  thin.)  Found 
beneath  the  epithelium  of  the  ingluvies  of  Saxi- 
cola  rubetra. 

Displa'cement.  (Old  F.  dSsplacer,  to 
displace.)  The  act  of  removing  from  the  usual, 
natural,  or  proper  place.  The  quantity  of  water 
displaced  by  a  floating  body. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  term  is  used  in  the  same 
sense  as  Percolation. 

In  Ophthalmic  Surgery,  it  is  used  as  a  syno- 
nym of  Depression  of  cataract. 

I>.  appara'tus.  (F.  I'appareil  de  deplaee- 
ment.)  A  means  of  obtaining  extracts,  whether 
aqueous  or  alcoholic.  The  body  is  pulverised, 
and  then  partially  exhausted  with  a  liquid, 
which  is  replaced  by  an  additional  quantity  of 
the  same,  or  of  another  liquid.  Sometimes  the 
air  is  rarefied  in  the  recipient  by  means  of  a  small 
aspirator,  thus  allowing  the  pressure  of  the  air  to 
act  on  the  fluid  which  traverses  the  substance  to 
be  exhausted. 

D.,  cir'culatory.  A  term  applied  in 
Pharmacy  to  a  mode  of  making  solutions ;  the 
substance  to  be  dissolved  is  tied  in  a  bag  and 
suspended  at  the  top  of  the  solvent ;  the  liquid 
in  contact  with  the  bag  becomes  saturated  with 
the  substance  within,  and,  becoming  heavier, 
falls  to  the  bottom  of  the  vessel,  and  the  less 
saturated  portions  pass  towards  the  substance  in 
the  bag  by  a  kind  of  circulatory  movement. 

I>.  of  cat'aract.  The  same  as  Cataract, 
iepression  of. 

]>.  of  pu'pil.  An  operation  by  means  of 
which,  when  a  portion  of  the  cornea  or  of  the 
lens  is  opaque,  the  pupil  is  so  displaced  as  to  be 
opposite  a  clear  part  of  either  the  cornea  or  lens. 

I>.  of  tlie  u'terus.  This  term  implies  a 
change  in  the  situation  and  direction  of  the  womb, 
which  is  most  frequently  an  accidental  affection. 
I>ispla.'cer.  A  synonym  of  Percolator. 
Displo'SOr.  (L.  displodo,  to  break  asunder 
with  great  noise.  F.  tirailleur.)  Applied  to 
those  Coleoptera  that  emit,  with  explosion  by 
the  anus,  a  whitish  smoke. 

Dispo'rous.  (At's,  twice ;  (Tvopa,  seed. 
G.  ziveisporig.)    Having  two  spores. 

Dispo'sing*.  (E.  part,  of  dispose;  from 
Old  F.  disposer,  to  arrange  ;  from  dis,  apart ; 
poser,  to  place.)  Arranging,  regulating,  deter- 
mining. 

D.  affin'lty.  (F.  affinite  ;  from  L.  affinitus, 


nearness.)  The  influence  exerted  when  the  pre- 
sence of  a  particular  substance  causes  two  others 
to  unite  under  circumstances  in  which  no  such 
union  otherwise  occurs.  Thus,  metallic  silver 
refuses  to  oxidise  at  any  temperature,  but  if  tinoly 
divided  and  mixed  with  siliceous  matter  and 
alkali  and  ignited,  the  whole  fuses  to  a  glass  of 
silver  silicate. 

I>.  in'fluence.   The  same  as  D.  affinity. 

Disposit'ion.  (L.  dispositio,  regular 
arrangement.)  The  act  of  disposing,  or  the  state 
of  being  disposed  ;  order. 

In  Medicine,  a  tendency  to  some  affection  or 
disease,  or  to  the  recovery  from  some  disorder. 

Also,  a  temper,  or  frame  of  mind. 

Disputa'tiOi  (L.  disputatio,  an  arguing.) 
An  exercise  in  colleges,  in  which  a  particular 
opinion  or  thesis  is  maintained,  by  reasoning, 
against  opponents. 

Disrup'tion.  (L.  disrumpo,  to  burst 
asunder,  (j.  Zerreissung .)  A  rupture,  or  break- 
ing, or  tearing  through. 

Diss.    The  Arundo  ampelodesmos. 

Dissec't.  (Ij.  dissectus,  part,  of  disscco, 
to  cut  asunder.)  To  cut  in  pieces  ;  especially  to 
cut  an  animal  or  vegetable  in  pieces  methodi- 
cally, so  as  to  observe  and  demonstrate  its  struc- 
ture. 

Dissec'tedi  (L.  disseco,  to  cut  in  pieces. 
F.  disseque;  G.  zerschnitten.)  Incised;  cut. 
Applied  to  leaves  irregularly  divided  by  deep 
seams  or  cuts. 

DiSSec'ting*.    (L.  disseco.)  Dividing. 
]>.  an'eurysm.  See  Aneurysm,  dissecting. 
I>.  microscope.     See  Microscope,  dis- 
secting. 

Dissec'tion.  (L.  disseco,  to  cut  in  pieces. 
F.  dissection  ;  G.  Section,  Zergliedcrung.)  Term 
for  the  methodical  cutting  up  of  an  animal  or 
vegetable,  in  order  to  examine  and  ascertain  the 
conditions  of  its  structure. 

I>.  wound.  A  wound  received  in  the  dis- 
section of  a  dead  body.  In  the  great  majority  of 
instances  no  serious  results  follow,  but  in  some, 
very  severe  symptoms  occur,  and  to  these  the 
term  is  practically  restricted.  The  morbid  process 
is  of  the  kind  commonly  called  septicsemic  and 
often  results  in  difi"use  inflammation  of  the  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  injured  limb,  with  the  for- 
mation of  abscesses  and  typhoid  symptoms. 
Wounds  received  in  the  dissection  of  persons 
dead  from  erysipelas  or  other  septicsemic  dis- 
orders, and  especially  if  they  are  recently  dead, 
are  most  frequently  the  infective  source.  Kecent 
observations  on  similar  atlections  in  the  lower 
animals  point  to  a  fungoid  origin  of  the  mis- 
chief. 

Dissec'tor.  (L.  disseco.)  One  who  is 
engaged  in  dissection. 

SiSSe]3l'ixia.ted..  (L.  disseminatus,  part, 
of  dissemino,  to  scatter  seed.)  Scattered,  dotted 
at  intervals. 

I>.  sclero'sis.  See  Sclerosis,  dissemi- 
nated. 

DiSSeX]lilia.''tiOXIi  (L,  disseminatio ; 
from  dis,  indicating  separation ;  semino,  to  sow. 
F.  disseminatio7i ;  1.  disseminazione  ;  S.  disemi- 
nacion  ;  G.  Zerstreuung,  Ausstreuung.)  The  act 
of  scattering ;  the  natural  dispersion  of  seeds  at 
the  time  of  their  maturity  ;  the  spreading  abroad 
of  a  disease. 

Sissep'iment.  (L-  dissepimentum,  a 
partition ;  from  di.sstpio,  to  separate,  G.  Schei- 
dewand.)  .  A  separation  or  partition. 


DISSEPIMENTUM— DISTEMONOPLEANTHEROUS. 


In  Botany,  the  divisions  in  an  ovary  formed 
by  the  adherent  sides  of  adjacent  carpels. 

In  Zoology,  the  imperfect  horizontal  plates 
growing  from  the  vertical  septa  in  corals. 

D.,  spu'rlous.  (L.  spurius,  false.)  The 
divisions  in  an  ovary  which  are  not  formed  by 
the  sides  of  the  carpels. 

Dissepimen'tum.    See  Dissepiment. 
H.  na'rium.   The  Septum  narium. 

IDissep'tUXn.  (L.  disseptum,  a  barrier ; 
from  dissepio,  to  separate.  F.  diaphragme.)  Old 
name  for  the  diaphragm  ;  because  it  divides  the 
thorax  and  abdomen.    Bartholin,  ii,  3. 

Disserta'tion.  (L.  dissertatio,  a  dis- 
quisition; from  (^meriJo,  to  discuss.)  A  discourse, 
an  essay,  a  thesis. 

S.,  inau'srural.  (L.  inauguro,  to  install.) 
A  thesis  or  lecture  read  at  the  opening  of  any 
meeting  or  congress. 

Sissiden'tia.  (L.  dissidentia;  from 
dissidio,  to  be  removed  from,)  A  forcible  sepa- 
ration of  parts. 

SiSSll'ient.  (L.  dissiliens,  part,  of  dissilio, 
to  burst  asunder.  Gr.  auf spring  end.)  Bursting 
suddenly  asunder. 

Dissipa'tion.  (L.  dissipatus,  part,  of  dis- 
sipo,  to  disperse.  G.  Aushreitung,  Zerstreuung .) 
The  act  of  scattering  or  dispersing. 

In  Physics,  the  insensible  loss  or  dispersion  of 
the  molecules  of  a  body,  as  when  a  body  is  dissi- 
pated or  wasted  by  evaporation  or  volatilisa- 
tion. 

D.  of  en'ersY'  See  Energy,  dissipation  of. 

X>iSSlp'ium.  (L.  dissepio,  to  separate.) 
A  S5^nonym  of  the  Diaphragm. 

DiSSitifio'rous.  (L.  dissitus,  distant ; 
Jlos,  a  flower.  F.  dissitijlore.)  Having  distinct 
flowers. 

I^iSSitival'vate.  (L.  dissitus,  distant; 
valva,  a  valve.  F.  dissivalve.)  Having  distinct 
valves. 

Disso'ciantS.  (L.  dissocio,  to  separate 
from  fellowship.)  A  term  applied  in  Microscopy 
to  those  agents  which  have  the  power  to  loosen 
the  texture  and  to  separate  the  elements  of  the 
structures  which  are  placed  in  them;  such  as 
Milller's  solution. 

DiSSOCia'tion.  (L.  dissocio,  to  separate 
from  fellowship ;  from  dis,  apart ;  socius,  a 
fellow.)    The  act  of  disuniting. 

In  Physiological  Chemistry,  the  separation  of 
one  body  from  another,  as  of  oxygen  from  hae- 
moglobin in  the  blood. 

In  Chemistry,  a  decomposition  taking  place 
under  the  influence  of  a  certain  temperature  and 
pressure,  in  which, however,  the  separated  mole- 
cules reunite  to  form  the  primary  compound  as 
soon  as  the  original  conditions  of  temperature 
and  tension  are  reproduced.  The  exchange  of 
gases  in  the  lungs  and  in  the  tissues  is,  according 
to  Bonders,  an  instance  of  dissociation. 

DiSSOl'uble.  (L.  dissolubilis,  from  dis- 
solvo, to  loosen  asunder.  G.  aufldslich.)  Capable 
of  being  dissolved. 

DiSSOlu'tiO.  (L.  dissolutio,  a  dissolving ; 
from  dissolvo.)    See  Dissolution. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Solution. 
I>.  san'gruinls.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.)  A 
condition  of  the  blood  in  which  the  colouring 
matter  of  the  red  corpuscles  becomes  difi"used 
through  the  serum ;  also,  a  condition  of  non- 
coagulability  of  the  blood. 

I>.  ventric'uli.  (L.  dim.  venter,  the  belly.) 
A  synonym  of  Softening  of  the  stomach. 


IDiSSOlu'tion.  (L.  dissolutus,  part,  of 
dissolvo,  to  \oosQU.  ^.dissolution;  (j.  Aufl'dsung, 
Losung.)  The  act  of  dissohdug  or  melting;  a 
synonym  of  solution,  of  decomposition,, of  de- 
struction, and  of  death. 

Formerly  applied  by  the  humoral  physicians 
to  a  diminution  of  consistence  of  the  blood. 

A  term,  used  by  Hughlings  Jackson,  and  ap- 
plied to  the  scientific  study  of  disease,  which  he 
regards  as  a  product  of  dissolution  as  opposed  to 
evolution. 

I>.  of  vit'reous  bod'y.  The  same  as 
Phthisis  bulbi. 

SisSOlu'tUS.  (L.  dissolutus,  part,  of 
dissolvo,  to  loosen.  F.  dissolu.)  Lax;  loose. 
Applied  to  certain  diseases,  as  dissolutus  morbus, 
or  dysentery. 

DiSSOl'vent.  (L.  dissolvo,  to  loosen.  F. 
dissolvant ;  Gr.  aufldsend.)  Having  power  to 
melt,  or  Kquify,  or  dissolve.  Applied  to  a  men- 
struum. Applied  to  a  medicine  which  dissolves 
morbid  concretions. 

DiSSOlven'tia.    Same  as  Dissolvents. 

Dissolvents.  (L.  dissolvo.)  Medicines 
having  power  to  promote  the  absorption  of  swell- 
ings or  the  solution  of  concretions. 

Dis'sonance.  (F.  dissonance;  from  L. 
dissono,  to  disagree  in  sound.)  The  same  as 
Discord. 

DiStacb'yOUS.  (Ats,  two;  <rTuxvs:,  an 
ear  of  corn.  F.  distachye ;  Gr.  zweidhrig.) 
Having  two  ears  or  spikes. 

X>is'tad..  (L.  disto,  to  stand  apart;  from 
dis,  apart;  sto,  to  stand.)  An  adverbial  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Barclay  to  express  the  same  rela- 
tion as  is  conveyed  by  his  use  of  the  word  Distal; 
furthest  from  the  trunk  or  mesial  line. 

Sis'taff.    {8a,x.  distcef.)    A  staff"  to  which 
the  bunch  of  flax  or  other  matter  is  tied,  and 
from  which  the  thread  is  drawn  in  spinning. 
I>.  tbis'tle.    The  Cirsium  lanaium. 

Dis'tal.  (L.  disto,  to  be  distant  one  from 
another.)  Distant,  or  most  removed  from ;  a 
word  applied  by  Dr.  Barclay,  of  Edinburgh,  in 
his  proposed  Nomenclature,  when  treating  of  the 
aspects  of  the  four  extremities,  meaning  farthest 
from  the  trunk  or  mesial  line. 

B.  lig^'ature.  (L.  ligatura,  a  band.)  The 
tying  of  an  artery  on  the  side  of  an  aneurysm 
furthest  from  the  heart. 

Dis'tant.  (L.  disto,  to  be  apart  one  from 
another.  F.  distant;  G.  entfernt.)  Separate. 
Applied  to  petals  and  stems  directed  far  away 
from  each  other. 

Distan'tia.    (L.  distantia.)  Distance. 
D.  sacrocotylo'i'dea.   See  Felvie  diame- 
ter, sacrocotyloid. 

Distan'tial.  (L.  disto,  to  be  apart  one 
from  another.)    Eemote  in  place. 

I>.  aberra'tion.  (L.  aberratio,  a  diversion 
from.)  Imperfect  or  ill-defined  images  arising 
from  incorrect  adjustment  of  the  focus  of  a  lens 
or  system  of  lenses. 

Sistearylg-lycerinphosplior'ic 
ac'id.    C3H5(OCi8H350)20.FOiOll2).    A  pro- 
duct of  the  decomposition  of  brain  lecitliin. 

Dis'teg'OUS.  (^ts,  twice  ;  cn-ty?;,  a  roof. 
F.  distege ;  G.  zweidachig .)    Having  two  ridges. 

DiSte'monOllS.  (Ate,  twice;  an-vfiuiVfa. 
stamen.  F.  distemone ;  G.  doppelstaubbeutelig, 
zweistaubfadig .)    Having  two  stamens. 

pistemonoplean'tlierous.  (At?, 

twice  ;  crn-nixuiv,  a  stamen ;  nrXioiv,  more  ;  anther. 
F.  distemonopleanthere ;  Q.  doppelstaubbeutelig.) 


DISTEMPER— DISTOM  A . 


Having  double  the  number  of  anthers  to  that  of 
filaments. 

Z>iStem'per.  (Old  F.  destemprcr,  to  de- 
range ;  from  L.  dis  ;  tempero,  to  proportion  duly.) 
A  derangement  of  the  condition  of  the  body  or 
mind. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Bisease. 

Urn  louse.  The  louse  of  Fhtheiriasis,  the 
Pediculus  tabescentium. 

Z>istemperan'tia.  {Distemper.  F. 
dyscrasie.)    A  synonym  of  Dyscrasia. 

Sistem'perature.  {Distemper.)  Per- 
turbation of  mind. 

DiStem'pered.  {Distemper.)  Out  of 
order  ;  diseased  ;  sick. 

DiStempe'ries.  {Distemper.  F.  dyscra- 
sie.)    The  same  as  Dyscrasia,  which  see. 

DiSten'ded.  (L.  distendo,  to  stretch  out.) 
Inflated,  blown  out. 

In  Botany,  same  as  Ventricose. 

Disten'tio.  (L.  distentio  ;  from  distendo, 
to  stretch  out.  F.  distention  ;  Gr.  Attsdehnung.) 
A  stretching  out.  An  expanding  or  dilatation, 
as  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  and  so  corresponding 
with  Diastole,  according  to  Galen,  de  Diff.  Fuls. 
iv,  10. 

I>.  membro'rum.  (L.  membrum,  a  limb.) 
Convulsion. 

H.  nervo'rum.  (L.  nerviis,  a  nerve.)  An 
old  term  for  a  convulsion  or  spasm. 

Disticll'ia.    Same  as  Distichiasis. 

Disticlli'asis.  (Ais,  twice;  ottlxos,  a 
row.  F.  distichiase ;  I.  distichiasi  ;  S.  distiquia- 
sis ;  Gr.  Zweiwuchs.)  Term  for  an  afl'ection  in 
which  the  tarsus  has  a  double  row  of  eyelashes, 
one  often  turned  inwards  against  the  eye,  the 
other  outwards.  The  friction  of  the  inner  row 
against  the  cornea  produces  Keratitis,  and  other 
symptoms  described  under  Entropion. 

DiStichopliyriOUS.  (Ai'<n-txos,  with 
two  rows ;  <pv\\ov,  a  leaf.  F.  distichophylle.) 
Having  leaves  in  double  rows. 

Dis'ticllOUS.  (Ais,  twice;  ottIxo^,  a 
rank.  G.  zweireihig.)  Double  ranked;  two- 
ranked.  Applied  to  leaves  and  other  organs  dis- 
posed in  opposite  horizontal  ranks  or  rows. 

Distigrma'tiae.    (At5,  two; 
stigma.    F.  distigmatie  ;  Gr.  mit  zivei  JSfarben.) 
Applied  by  A.  Eichard  to  a  Section  of  the  Synan- 
therecB,  having  two  stigmata. 

DiStigT'inous.  (Same  etymon.  F.distig- 
tnate  ;  G.  mit  zwei  Narben.)  Having  two  stig- 
mata. 

Z>iStir.  (Old  F.  distiller,  from  L.  distillo, 
to  drip  down;  from  de,  down;  stillo,  to  drop.) 
To  fall  in  drops,  to  perform  the  act  of  Distillation. 

DiStilla'tiO.  See  Destillatio  and  Distil- 
lation. 

Distilla'tion.  (L.  destillo,  to  drop  by 
little  and  Kttle.  'E .  distillation ;  Q.  Abziehen'!) 
The  act  or  process  of  falling  in  drops  ;  especially 
applied  to  a  process  having  for  its  object  the 
separation  and  isolation  of  the  more  volatile  parts 
of  any  compound  substance  by  vaporisation  in 
one  vessel  and  condensation  in  another.  The 
body  to  be  operated  on  is  placed,  with  or  without 
water,  or  some  other  fluid,  in  an  alembic  or  re- 
tort, the  neck  of  which  is  connected  with  another 
vessel,  termed  a  receiver,  which  is  kept  cool  by 
being  surrounded  with  ice,  or  bv  a  stream  of  cold 
water.  Heat  is  applied  to  the  bulb  of  the  retort, 
and  the  vapours  that  rise  are  condensed  in  the 
receiver.  Instead  of  a  retort  an  apparatus  called 
a  still  with  a  worm  is  commonly  used.  The 


operation  of  distillation  is  not  only  used  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  the  more  volatile  part  of  a 
compound  liquid,  but  is  also  employed  for  the 
separation  of  a  liquid  from  such  solids  as  it  may 
hold  in  solution  or  suspension,  and  for  separating, 
along  with  water  or  spirit,  the  volatile  oils  of 
plants. 

Formerly  used  for  a  defluxion  of  rheum,  or  a 
catarrh. 

I>.,  cold.  Applied  to  that  form  of  distilla- 
tion in  which  no  more  heat  is  applied  than  j  ust 
suflices  to  cause  the  liquid  to  pass  over  in  drops. 

I>.,  destruc'tive.  (L.  destruo,  to  destroy.) 
The  decomposition  of  bodies  by  a  strong  lieat  in 
one  vessel,  and  the  collection  of  the  products  in 
another.    The  same  as  D.,  dry. 

I>.,  dry.   The  application  of  heat  to  a  sub- 
stance in  a  retort  without  the  addition  of  any  fluid.  . 

I>.,  frac'tional.  (Old  Y .  fraction ;  from 
'L.fractio  ;  from  frango,  to  break.)  An  operation 
by  which  two  or  more  volatile  liquids  having 
dift'erent  boiling  points  may  be  separated  on  the 
application  of  heat.  The  liquid  having  the  lower 
boiling  point  distilling  over  first,  and  that  having 
the  higher  last.  The  liquid  is  maintained  at  the 
same  temperature  in  each  of  the  various  stages 
until  the  whole  of  the  liquid  boiling  at  that 
temperature  has  distilled  over. 

I>.  in  vac'uo.  (L.  in,  in  _;  vacuus,  empty.) 
A  mode  of  distillation  with  a  still  and  a  receiver, 
so  made  as  to  be  aii--tight  when  connected ;  the 
latter  possesses  a  stop- cock,  which  is  kept  open  till 
all  atmospheric  air  is  expelled  by  the  vapour 
produced  in  the  operation  ;  it  is  then  closed,  and 
a  vacuum  obtained  by  surrounding  the  receiver 
with  ice  or  cold  water.  The  distillation  may 
now  be  conducted  at  a  lower  temperature  than 
when  the  apparatus  is  not  air-tight ;  a  circum- 
stance of  no  little  importance  in  the  preparation 
of  many  substances. 

SiStillato'riuS.  (L.  distillo,  to  drop 
little  by  little.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  distilla- 
tion ;  applied  to  vessels  {Vasa  distillatoria)  used 
in  distilling. 

Distilled.    (L.  distillo.)    Having  under- 
gone the  process  of  Distillation. 
I>.  oils.    See  Olea  destillata. 
D.  wa'ters.    See  Aquce  destillatce. 

Distinc't.  (Old  F.  distinct ;  from  L.  dis- 
tinctus,  part,  of  distinguo,  to  divide,  or  separate. 
G.  getrennt^  deutlich.)  Applied  to  parts  that  are 
free  and  separate  from  others. 

X>istoc'ia.     (At5,  twice;  TO/COS,  birth.) 
The  birth  of  twins. 

X)istoe'cllia.    (Ato-Toixt«5  a  double  row.) 
Same  as  Distichiasis. 

DiStoeclli'asis.    (Aio-Totxos,  in  double 
rows.)    The  same  as  Distichiasis. 

Dis'toma.  (A/?,  twice  ;  (TToixa,  a  mouth. 
G.  Doppelmaul.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family  Dis- 
tomece.  Parasitic  worms,  usually  of  flattened, 
leaf-like  form,  with  a  pair  of  suckers,  a  dicho- 
tomously-branched  intestinal  canal,  aproctous, 
with  an  excretory  apparatus  ;  a  nervous  system 
consisting  of  central  and  peripheric  portions ; 
egg- producing,  and  for  the  most  part  her- 
maphrodite. Their  development  is  complicated. 
The  ovum,  which  either  presents  specially 
arranged  cilia  or  is  destitute  of  them,  is  dis- 
charged from  the  body  of  the  Distoma  and  car- 
ried into  moist  places  or  water.  In  the  course  of 
a  short  time  the  shell  becomes  detached,  and  the 
embryo  set  free  wanders  in  search  of  a  host.  It 
usually  finds  one  in  the  body  of  a  mollusc.  It  loses 


DISTOMA. 


its  cilia,  and,  assuming  a  worm-like  aspect,  is 
named,  if  provided  with  mouth  and  rudimentary 
intestine,  Redia ;  or,  if  without  these,  Sporocyst 
{Gr.  Keimschlauch,  Amme,  Cercarienmutter).  In 
the  interior  of  the  sporocyst  the  Distoma  brood 
or  Cercarioe  are  produced  asexually  and  out  of 
germ  granules.  The  Cercarise  are  larval  forms, 
but,  like  the  mature  form,  possess  two  suckers,  a 
digestive  and  excretory  apparatus,  and  probably 
a  nervous  system,  but  no  sexual  organs.  They 
have,  in  add.ition,  some  provisional  structures,  as 
a  tail,  an.  eyespot,  and  sometimes  a  spikelet  on 
the  head.  In  this  condition  they  burst  through 
the  body  wall  of  the  sporocyst  or  redia,  and, 
escaping  from  the  first  provisional  host,  swim 
more  or  less  freely  in  water.  Sooner  or  later 
these  Distoma  larvae  or  tailed  Cercarise,  penetrate 
the  body  of  a  second  provisional  host.  In  some 
instances  this  is  another  mollusc,  as  a  snail ;  in 
others  it  is  a  worm ;  in  others  an  arthropod,  as 
an  insect  or  crustacean  ;  and  yet  again  in  others,  a 
vertebrate.  Embedded  in  the  second  provisional 
host  the  Cercaria  becomes  encysted,  and  consti- 
tutes the  young  Distoma,  though  still  remaining 
asexual.  The  development  of  the  sexual  organs 
and  the  production  of  the  complete  Distoma  only 
occurs  when  it  has  entered  the  stomach  of  one 
more  animal  by  passive  migration,  its  definitive 
host.  The  gastric  juice  of  this  animal  dissolves 
the  capsule,  and  the  young  Distoma  makes  its 
way  to  its  appropriate  organ,  as  the  liver,  or  the 
urinary  bladder.  The  cortical  envelope  of  the 
animal  is  composed  of  four  layers,  a  dense 
cuticle  provided  with  porous  canals,  a  layer  of 
cells,  a  muscular  layer,  the  direction  of  the  fibres 
of  which  are  externally  circular,  in  the  middle 
longitudinal,  and  inteimally  diagonal,  and  an  in- 
ternal cell  layer.  The  digestive  apparatus  con- 
sists of  a  mouth  opening  in  the  anterior  sucker, 
a  vestibule,  a  strong  muscular  and  fusiform 
pharynx,  which  can  be  projected  and  retracted 
by  appropriate  muscles,  and  an  intestine  which 
divides  into  two  portions  running  backwards  and 
ending  blindly,  and  sending  off  about  sixteen 
lateral  ramifying  tubes.  The  excretory  appara- 
tus is  a  retiform  system  of  tubes,  which  extends 
over  the  whole  body  and  opens  at  the  posterior 
end  of  the  animal.  The  nervous  system  consists 
of  two  upper  and  one  inferior  ganglion,  which  are 
united  by  commissures.  The  inferior  ganglion 
gives  five  branches  backwards  to  the  intestine ; 
the  upper  ganglia  give  branches  forwards  as  well 
as  backwards,  and  especially  two  large  lateral 
nerves,  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  body  and  to 
the  sperm-producing  apparatus. 

D.  acanthoi'des,  Rud.  ("A«:ai/0a,  a  thorn ; 
£i5os,  likeness.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus,  sto- 
mach, and  intestines  of  Phoca  pantherina. 

D.  acervocalcif'erum,  Gastaldi.  (L. 
acervus,  a  little  heap  ;  calx,  lime  ;  fero,  to  bear.) 
Found  encapsuled  in  the  trunks  of  the  nerves  of 
Rana  esculenta. 

D.  aculea'tum,  Nitsch.  (L.  aculeatus^ 
prickly.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Bubo  maxi- 
mus. 

I>.  acu'tum,  Leuckart.  (L.  aeutus,  sharp.) 
Found  in  the  frontal  sinus  of  Foetorms  putorius. 

13.  seglefi'iii,  V.  Beneden.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Gadus  caglefinus, 

3>.  aequa'lS,  Dujardin.  (L.  equalis,  equal.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Strix  fiammea. 

I>.  af  fine,  Rud.  (L.  affinis^  allied  or  re- 
lated to.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Scorpcena 
cirrhosa. 


1>.  agr'amos,  v.  Liustow.  ("Aya/zo?,  un- 
married.) Found  encapsuled  in  the  abdomen  of 
Gammarus  pulex. 

H.  albicol'le,  v.  Rud.  (L.  alhus,  white  ; 
collum,  the  neck.)  Found  in  the  gaU  bladder  of 
Aquila  pennata. 

I>.  alios 'tomum,  v.  Diesing.  ("AXXos, 
another;  o-royua,  the  mouth.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Tropidonotus  natrix. 

B.  aluco'nis  intestina'le,  v.  Rudolphi. 
(L.  intestinalis,  intestinal.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Ulula  aluco. 

D.  aluco'nis  tborac'icum,  v.  Rudolphi. 
(L.  thorax,  the  chest.)  Found  in  the  cavity  of 
the  thorax  of  Ultda  aluco. 

D.  anar'rliiclise,  Rathke.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Anarrhichas  lupus. 

B.  an'atis  fus'cae,  v.  Viborg.  (L.  anas^  a 
duck ;  fuscus,  dusky.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Oidemia  fusca. 

B.  an'ceps,  Molin.  (L.  anceps,  two- 
headed.)    Found  in  the  intestine  of  Futica  atra. 

B.  .A.nderso'ni,  Cobbold.  Found  in  the 
small  intestine  of  a  species  of  Flatanista. 

B.  ang-ula'tum,  Dujardin.  (L.  angulus, 
an  angle.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Anguilla 
vulgaris. 

B.  annula'tum,  Diesing.  (L.  annulatus, 
furnished  with  rings.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Gymnotus  electricus. 

B.  annuligr'erum,  Mordm.  (L.  annulus, 
a  little  ring ;  gero,  to  bear.)  Found  encapsuled 
in  the  vitreous  humour  of  Ferca  fiuviatilis. 

B.  anon'ymum,  Diesing.  ('A,  not ;  v6- 
/X09,  a  name.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Gadus 
ceglejinus . 

B.  aper'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  apertus,  part. 
of  aperior,  to  uncover.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Apogon  rex  mullorum. 

B."  apicula'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  apicula, 
dim.  of  apex,  a  point.)  Found  in  the  large  in- 
testine of  Ulula  aluco. 

B.  appendicula'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  ap- 
pendicula,  a  small  appendage.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Ferca  Jluviatilis. 

B.  arcua'tum,  Dujardin.  (L.  arcuatus, 
part,  of  arcuo,  to  bend.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Garrulus  g^andarixis. 

B.  are'nula,  Creplin.  (L.  arenida,  a  grain 
of  sand.)    Found  in  the  intestine  of  Fulica  atra. 

B.  areola'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  areola, 
dim.  of  area,  a  space.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Flatessa  vulgaris. 

B.  arma'tum,  Molin.  (L.  armaUis,  part, 
of  armo,  to  arm.)  Found  in  the  intestine,  caecum, 
and  rectum  of  Gallus  galUnaceus. 

B.  arrec'tum,  Dujardin.  (L.  arreetus, 
part,  of  arrigo,  to  raise.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Lacerta  viridis. 

B.  ascid'ia,  Rudolphi.  (' A<r\os,  a  leathern 
bag.)    Found  in  the  intestine  of  Bos  vulgaris. 

B.  ascid'ia,  v.  Beneden.  ('Ao-\os,  a  bag.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Flecotus  auritus. 

B.  ascidioi'des,  v.  Beneden.  ('Ao-k-os,  a 
bag  ;  Et^os,  Kkeness.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Vesperugo  noctula. 

B.  aspidopli'orl,  v.  Beneden.  {'A.(nrk,  a 
shield  ;  (fiopiw,  to  bear.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Aspidophorus  europccus. 

B.  as'sula,  Dujardin.  (L.  assula,  a 
splinter.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Tropido- 
notus natrix. 

B.  at'omon,  Rudolphi.  ("Ato^/os,  uncut.) 
Found  in  the  ventricle  of  Flatessa  Jlesus. 


DISTOMA. 


D>  aurlcula'tum,  "Wedl.  (L.  auriculatus, 
eared.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Acipenser 
ruthenus. 

D.  bacclg'erum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  baccus, 
a  berry;  gero,  to  bear.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Atherina  hepsetus. 

D.  bacilla're,  Molin.  (L.  dim.  of  bacu- 
lum,  a  stick.)  Found  in  the  appendix  of  the 
pylorus  of  Centrolophus  pompilius. 

D.  bac'ulus,  Diesing.  (L.  baculum,  a 
stick.)    Found  in  the  intestine  of  Mcrgus  al- 

D.  beleoceph'alum,  V.  Linstow.  (B£Xo9, 
an  arrow ;  KtcpaXy,  the  head.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Ardea  cinerea. 

D.  belo'nes  vulgra'rls,  Wedl.  (L.  vul- 
garis, common.)  Found  encapsuled  in  the  con  - 
nective  tissue  of  the  pericardium  and  bulbous 
arteries  of  the  Belone  vulgaris. 

I>.  berg-en'se,  Olsson.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Anguilla  vulgaris. 

B.  bifurca'tum,  Wedl.  (L.  his,  twice; 
furca,  a  fork.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Croco- 
dilus  vulgaris. 

B.  bilo'bum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  bis,  twice ; 
lobus,  a  lobe.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Fulica 
atra. 

B.  blic'cae,  v.  Linstow.  Found  encapsuled 
in  the  musculature  of  Blicea  bjoerkna. 

B.  bos'cii,  Cobbold.  Found  in  the  cavity 
of  the  mouth  of  Cobuber  spec. 

B.  botryopb'oron,  Olsson.  (BoT-pus,  a 
bunch  of  grapes ;  (popico,  to  bear.)  Found  in  the 
ventricles  of  Molva  abyssorum. 

B.  brachys'omum,  Creplin.  (Bpaxus, 
short ;  crw/xa,  the  body.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
and  caecum  of  JEgialites  hiaticula. 

B.  brevicolie,  Creplin.  (L.  brevis,  short ; 
collum,  neck. )  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Rcema- 
topus  ostralegus. 

B.  bufo'nis,  Linstow.  (L.  bufo,  a  toad.) 
Found  encapsuled  towards  the  intestine  of  Bufo 
vulgaris. 

B.  bursic'ola,  Creplin.  (L.  bursa,  a  purse ; 
colo,  to  inhabit.)  Found  in  the  bursa  Fabricii  of 
Ardea  cinerea. 

B.  Busk'ii,  Lankester.  A  synonym  of 
Distoma  crassum.  Busk,  Cobbold,  Leuckart. 

B.  buteo'nis,  Zeder.  (L.  buteo,  a  kind  of 
falcon.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Buteo  vul- 
garis. 

B.  cal'ceolus,  Molin.  (L.  calceolus,  a 
small  shoe.)  Found  in  the  ventricles  and  intes- 
tine of  Conger  vulgaris. 

B.  callion'ymi,  v.  Beneden.  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Callionymus  dracunculus. 

B.  campaii''ula,  Dujardin.  (L.  campanula, 
a  small  bell.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Fsox 
Lucius. 

B.  cam'pula,  Cobbold.  (Ka/x7ru\os, 
bent.)  Found  in  the  biliary  ducts  of  Phoccena 
commimis. 

B.  canalicula'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  cana- 
liculatus,  channelled.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Sterna  galericulata. 

B.  capen'se,  Harley.  The  ova  said  to  be 
found  in  the  blood  of  man. 

B.  capitella'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  capi- 
tellus,  dim.  of  caput,  a  head.)  Found  in  the 
gall-bladder  of  TJranoscopus  scaber. 

B.  capsula're,  Diesing.  (L.  eapsula,  a 
small  bust.)  Found  encapsuled  in  the  internal 
muscles  of  Crex  pratensis. 

B.  carno'sum,  Eudolphi.   (L.  carnosus, 


fleshy.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Dentcx  vul" 
garis. 

B.  cauda'le,  Eudolphi.  (L.  cauda,  a  tail.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  and  rectum  of  Nuci/raga 
caryocatactes. 

B.  Cauda' turn,  v.  Linstow.  (L.  cauda,  a 
tail.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Erinaceus  euro- 
pceus. 

B.  cesticil'lus,  Molin.  (L.  cesticillus,  a 
small  ring.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Lophius 
piscatorius. 

B.  ces'tl  ven'erls,  Vogt.  (L.  cestus,  a 
girdle;  Venus.)  Fouud  in  the  infundibulum  of 
Cesium  veneris. 

B.  cestoi'des,  v.  Beneden.  (Ktcn-os,  a 
girdle ;  eISo^,  likeness.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus 
of  Baj'a  batis. 

B.  chilos'tomum,  Mehlis.  (XeTXo?,  a 
lip  ;  (TTOfxa,  a  mouth.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Vespertilio  Leislcri  and  V.  murinus. 

B.  cine'tum,  Eudolphi.  (K£i/?jtos,  mov- 
able.) Found  in  the  intestine  of  Vancllus 
cristatus. 

B.  clrra'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  cirratus, 
curled.)  Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Cervus 
monedula. 

B.  cladoca'lium,  Diesing.  (KX«oos,  a 
shoot;  /caXia,  a  cabin.)  Found  in  the  gall-bladder 
and  biliary  duct  of  Ardea  minuta. 

B.  clatbra'tum,  Deslongchamps.  (L. 
clathratus,  set  with  bars.)  Found  in  the  gall- 
bladder of  Cypselus  apus. 

B.  cla'va,  Diesing.  (L.  clava,  a  knotty 
branch.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Eunectes 
scytale. 

B.  clava'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  clava,  a 
knotty  branch.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  X.i- 
phias  gladius. 

B.  clavi^erum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  clavus, 
a  nail ;  gero,  to  bear.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Rana  temporaria. 

B.  cocb'lear,  Eudolphi.  (L.  cochlear^  a 
spoon.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Sterna  can- 
tiaca. 

B.  cocblearifor'me,  Eudolphi.  (L. 
cochlear,  a  spoon;  forma,  likeness.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Mergus  albellus. 

B.  coe'lebs,  v.  Linstow.  (L.  ccelebs,  un- 
married. )  Found  encapsuled  in  the  intestine  of 
Fringella  ccelebs. 

B.  collurio'nis,  Zeder.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Lanius  collurio. 

B.  commu'ne,  Diesing.  fL.  communis, 
common.)  Found  in  the  liver  of  Sebastes  nor- 
wegicus. 

B.  commuta' turn,  Diesing.  (L.  commu- 
tatus,  part,  of  commicto,  to  change.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  and  csecum  of  Galhis  gallinaceus. 

B.  compac'tum,  Cobbold.  (L.  compac- 
tus,  part,  of  compingo,  to  join  together.)  Found 
in  the  lungs  of  Mungos  fasciatus. 

B.  complanai'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  com- 
plano,  to  make  even.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus 
of  Ardea  cinerea. 

B.  conca'vum,  Creplin.  (L.  concavus, 
concave.)  Found  in  the  small  intestine  and 
caecum  of  Anas  Hornscliuchii. 

B.  conjunc'tum,  Cobbold,  M'Connell.  (L. 
conjungo,  to  join  together.)  Found  in  the  biliary 
duct  of  the  fox,  Canis  vulpes,  in  the  American  fox, 
in  Pariah  dogs,  and  by  Cobbold,  Lewis,  and  Cun- 
ningham, and  M'Connell  in  man,  and  thought 
by  the  last  named  author  to  be  identical  with 
Distoma  crassum. 


DISTOMA. 


I>,  constrlc'tum,  Leared.  (L.  eonstrictus, 
part,  of  constringo,  to  draw  together.)  Found 
in  the  heart  of  Chelone  mydas. 

S.  constrlc'tum,  Mehlis.  (L.  constringo^ 
to  draw  together.)  Tound  in  the  intestine  of 
Oidemia  nigra. 

I>.  contor'tum,  Kudolphi.  (L.  contortus, 
part,  of  contorqtieo,  to  turn.)  Found  in  the  gills 
of  Orthagoriscus  nasus. 

I>.  co'nus,  Creplin,  (L.  conus,  a  cone.) 
Found  in  the  bile-bladder  and  bile-duct  of  Felis 
domestica. 

I>.  corona'rium,  Cobbold.  (L.  coronarius, 
of,  or  belonging  to,  a  wreath.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Alligator  mississippiensis. 

I>.  corona' turn,  Wagener.  (L.  corono,  to 
crown.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Corvina 
nigra. 

3>.  corrugra'tum,  Dujardin.  (L.  eorrugo, 
to  wrinkle.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Sorex 
tetragonurus. 

"D.  crasslcol'le,  Eudolphi.  (L.  crassus, 
thick ;  collum,  neck.)  Found  in  the  intestine  and 
rectum  of  Salamandra  atra. 

H.  crasslus'culum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  dim. 
crassus,  thick.)  Found  in  the  gall-bladder  of 
Buteo  vulgaris. 

]>.  cras'sum,  Busk.  (L.  crassus,  thick.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Romo  sapiens.  The 
digestive  tube  is  not  ramified,  and  the  body  is 
somewhat  dilated  near  the  posterior  end. 

I>.  cras'sum,  v.  Siebold.  (L.  crassus, 
thick.)  Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Chelidon 
rustica,  and  in  the  intestine  of  the  dog  and  man. 

D.  crena'tum,  Molin.  (L.  crena,  a 
notch.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Centrolophus 
pompilius. 

I>.  crlsta'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  cristatus, 
crested.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Stromateus 
fiatola. 

I>.  crot'ali,  Humboldt.  (L.  crotalus,  a 
rattle- snake.)    The  Pentastoma  moniliforme. 

3>.  cryptoboth'rium,  van  Beneden. 
(K/JuTTTos,  hidden  ;  /366po^,  a  pit.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Trigla  gurnardus. 

H,  crystallinum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  c?-ys- 
taumus,  crystalline.)  Found  in  the  gall-bladder 
of  Eana  temporaria. 

3>.  cunea'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  cuneatus, 
wedge-shaped.)  Found  in  the  oviduct  of  Pavo 
cristatus. 

S.  cyclop'teri,  Fabr.  (KwkXos,  a  circle ; 
TTTtpv^,  a  wing.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Cyclopterus  lumpus. 

3>.  cygrnoi'des,  Zeder.  (L.  cygnus,  a 
swan;  eI^o?,  form.)  Found  in  the  urine  and 
bladder  of  Ra7ia  temporaria. 

I>.  cylindra'ceum,  Zeder.  (L.  cylindrus, 
a  cylinder.)  Found  in  the  lungs  of  Pana  tem- 
poraria. 

I>.  cymblfor'me,  Eudolphi.  _(L.  cymbium, 
a  small  drinking  vessel.)  Found  in  the  urine 
and  bladder  of  Halichelys  atra. 

D.  cystidic'ola,  Creplin.  (K'jcn-ts,  a  bag  ; 
colo,  to  inhabit.)    Found  in  Phalangium  opilio. 

I>.  deflec'tens,  Eudolphi.  (L.  deflectens, 
part,  of  dejlecto,  to  turn  aside.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  ThryotJiorus  hypoxanthus. 

H.  delicat'ulum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  dim.  of 
delicatus,  a  voluptuary.)  Found  in  the  gall- 
bladder of  Anas  sponsa. 

H.  denticula'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  denti- 
ciilatus,  furnished  with  small  teeth.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Sterna  cantiaca. 


D.  dentrlt'lcum,  Eudolphi.  {MvSoov,  a 
tree.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Xiphias  gla- 
dius. 

I>.  dlcor'ynum,  Diesing.    (Ais,  double; 

Kopvvi],  a  club.)  Found  in  the  muscle  of  Lampris 
guttatus. 

H.  dlffusocalcif  erum,  Gastaldi.  (L. 
diffundo,  to  pour  forth ;  calx,  lime ;  fet'o,  to 
bear.)  Found  encapsuled  in  the  muscles,  under 
tbe  skin,  in  the  liver,  and  in  the  lungs  of  Eana 
esculenta. 

I>.  dilata'tum,  Miram.  (L.  dilato, to  en- 
large.) Found  in  the  intestine,  rectum,  and 
collum  of  Gallus  gallinaceus. 

I>.  dimor'plium,  Diesing.  (Ats,  twofold ; 
fjLopcpiT,  form.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus  of 
Ardea  cogoi. 

H.  diver'g-ens,  Eudolphi.  (L.  dis,  apart ; 
vergo,  to  bend.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Blen' 
nius  tentacularis. 

S.  du'bium,  Diesing.  (L.  dubiiis,  fluc- 
tuating.) Found  in  the  intestine  of  Scolopax 
minor. 

I>.  ecliene'idis  rem'orae,  Eudolphi.  (L. 
echeneis  remora,  the  sucking-fish.)  Found  in 
the  gall-bladder  of  Echeneis  remora. 

X>.  echina'tum,  Zeder.  (L.  eehinatus, 
prickly.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Grus  cine- 
rea. 

D.  ecbinif  erum,  De  la  Valette.  (L. 

echinus,  a  hedgehog ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Ascolopax  gallinago. 

H,  echinocepli'alum,  Eudolphi.  ('ExT- 
i;os,  a  hedgehog;  KEcpaXv,  the  head.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  and  rectum  of  Milvus  regalis. 

H.  el'e^ans,  Eudolphi.  (L.  elegans,  fine, 
neat.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Fringilla 
linaria. 

I>.  elepban'tis,  Jackson.  Found  in  the 
biliary  duct  and  intestine  of  Elephas  indicus. 

H.  ellip'ticum,  Molin.  ("EXXatTro-is,  the 
conic  section  ellipse.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Acipenser  nasus. 

H.  elong-a'tum,  MehKs.  (L.  elongatus, 
part,  of  elongo,  to  lengthen  out.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Larus  argentatus. 

I>.  em'bryo,  Olfers.  ("E^/S/ouoi/,  the  em- 
bryo.) Found  encapsuled  in  the  intestines  and 
in  the  liver  of  Acerina  cornua. 

H.  endolo'bum,  Dujardin.  ("Ei/5ov,  with- 
in; \o(36^,  the  lower  part  of  the  ear.)  Found 
in  the  intestine  of  Pana  temporaria. 

3>.  es'ocis  lu'cii,  Eudolphi.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Psox  lucius. 

H.  eurys'tomum,  v.  Linstow.  (Eu^us, 
wide  ;  cr^Sfxa,  mouth.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Glaucion  clangula. 

H,  exaspera'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  exas- 
pero,  to  roughen.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Crossopus  fodicns. 

H.  ezci'sum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  excido,  to  cut 
out.)    Found  in  the  intestine  of  Scomber  colias. 

H.  fabe'nii,  Molin.  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Cantharus  vulgaris. 

H.  fal'lax,  Eudolphi.  (L. deceitful.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  TTranoscopus  scaber. 

I>.  fascia'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  fascia,  a 
band.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Serranus  ca- 
brilla. 

D.  fe'rox,  Zeder.  (L.  ferox,  impetuous.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Ardea  stellaris. 

H.  ferrugrino'sum,  v,  Linstow.  (L.  fer- 
ruginus,  colour  of  iron-rust.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Barbus  fluviatilia. 


DISTOMA. 


D.  flllfor'me,  Rudolphi.  (L.  filum,  a 
thread  ;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Cepola  rubescens. 

3>.  fi'lum,  Dujardin.  (L.  filiim,  a  thread 
of  anything  woven.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Fasser  domesticus. 

D.  flave»'cen«,  van  Beneden.  {h.  flavesco, 
to  become  golden  coloured.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Gobius  minutus. 

I>.  flexuo'sum,  Kudolphi.  (L.  flexuosus, 
tortuous.)  Found  in  the  stomach  and  intestine 
of  Talpa  europaa. 

I>.  folia'ceum,  Molin.  (L.  foliaceus, 
leafy.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Gobius  paga- 
nellus. 

I>.  folium,  Olfers.  (L.  folium,  a  leaf.) 
Found  in  the  urine  and  bladder  of  Esoz  lucius. 

S.fulig-'ulae  feri'nae,  Bellingham.  Found 
in  the  intestine  of  Fuligula  ferina. 

B.  furvum,  Cobbold.  (L.  fulvus,  reddish 
yellow.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  G alius  mus- 
tela. 

B.  ful'vum,  Rudolphi.  {h.fulvus,  reddish 
yellow.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Motella 
mustela. 

B.  fUrca'tum,  Bremser.  (L.  furca,  a  fork.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Lota  molva. 

B.  furcif erum,  Olsson.  (L.  furca,  a 
fork  ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Found  in  the  stomach  and 
intestine  of  Platessa  Jlexus. 

B.  fusca'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  fusco,  to 
darken.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Coturnix 
communis. 

B.  fusces'cens,  Rudolphi.  (L.  fusco,  to 
darken.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Dentex  vul- 
garis. 

B>  g-am'mari,  v.  Linstow.  Found  encap- 
suled  in  the  abdominal  ca\T.ty  of  Gammarus 
pulex. 

B.  grelatino'sum,  Rudolphi.  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Fodocnemis  expansa. 

B.g:enicula'tum,Diesing.  (L.  geniculum, 
a  Kttle  knee.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Fhyso- 
phora  tetrasticha. 

B.  gre'nu,  Rudolphi.  (L.  genu,  a  knee.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Lahrus  luscus. 

B.  g'ibbo'sum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  gibbosus, 
hunch- backed.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Belone 
acus. 

B.  g:lgrante'um,  Diesing.  (L.  giganteus, 
belonging  to  giants.)  Found  in  the  biliary  ducts 
of  Camelopardalis  giraffa. 

B.  g-l'g:as,  Nardo.  (L.  gigas,  a  giant.) 
Found  in  the  stomach  of  Luvarus  imperialis. 

B.  g:la'brum,  Creplin.  (L.  glaber,  without 
hair.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Salamandra 
maculosa. 

B.  globip'orum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  globus,  a 
globe ;  poms,  a  pore.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
ot  Ferca  Jluviatilis. 

B.  grlobocauda'tum,  Creplin.  (L.  globus, 
a  ball ;  caiida,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Corvus  comix. 

B.  g'lob'ulus,  Rudolphi.  (L.  globulus,  a 
little  ball.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Cygnus 
olor. 

B.  Golfatb,  T.  Beneden.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Balcena  mysticetiis. 

B.  g-rac'ile,  Diesing.  (L.  gracilis,  slender.) 
Found  encapsuled  in  the  gills,  tins,  and  muscles 
of  Fomotis  vulgaris. 

B.  g'l'an'd^,  Rudolphi.  (L.  grandis,  great.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Flatalea  ajoja. 

B.  grrandip'orum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  grandis. 


great ;  porus,  a  passage.)  Found  in  the  stomach 
of  Murccna  helena. 

B.  gran'ulum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  granulum, 
a  little  grain.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Coitus 
scorpius. 

B.  liaemato'bium.  The  same  as  Bil- 
harzia  hccmatobia. 

B.  hemicy'clum,  Molin.  (L.  hemicyclium, 
a  semicircle.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Belone 
acus. 

B,  bepaticnm,  Rud.  i^Yiirap,  the  liver. 
F.  douve  hepatique,  douve  defoie  ;  G.  Leberzegel.) 
The  liver-riounder,  or  liver-fluke,  the  cause  of 
the  rot  in  sheep  and  cattle.  It  is  usually  found 
in  the  biliary  ducts ;  it  is  rare  in  man ;  com- 
mon in  ruminants,  especially  in  sheep.  The 
body  is  broad  and  flattened,  consisting  of  a  short 
conical  head  3—4  mm.  long,  and  the  body  proper 
15 — 33  mm.  long.  At  the  fore  part  of  the  head  is 
the  cephaUc  sucker,  in  the  hollow  of  which  is 
the  mouth.  A  second  sucker  is  situated  on  the 
under  surface  at  the  junction  of  the  head  and 
body.  In  front  of  the  latter  sucker  is  the  genital 
pore,  which  leads  into  a  short  tortuous  tube  that 
is  connected  with  both  male  and  female  genital 
apparatus.  The  opening  of  the  excretory  appa- 
ratus is  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body. 
The  sides  of  the  body  are  filled  with  the  yolk- 
producing  apparatus  (F.  vitelligene ;  G.  Botter- 
stocke).  In  the  median  part  of  the  body  are 
anteriorly  the  windings  of  the  uterus,  containing 
many  ova  and  the  germ-producing  apparatus  (F. 
germigene ;  G.  Keimstocke),  and  posteriorly  the 
sperm-producing  apparatus  (F.  sptrtnatoque ;  G. 
Hodenfeld).  The  shell-producing  apparatus  is 
intermediate  in  position  to  the  two  last. 

B.beteroc'litum,  MoKn.  ('ETEpo/cXiTo'?, 
sidewise  bent.)  Found  in  the  intestine  and  caecum 
of  Coturnix  communis. 

B.  beteroplijr'es,  Bilharz.  ('Etepo^ut??, 
of  a  different  nature.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  man.  Body  pisiform,  anterior  extremity 
narrower  than  posterior  ;  surface  covered  with 
small  spines,  especially  near  the  head;  intestinal 
tube  with  two  non-ramified  branches  ;  genital 
orifices  with  a  projecting  border. 

B.  beterop'orum,  Dujardin.  ("ExEpos, 
other;  irSpo's,  a  pore.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Vesperuqo  pipistrellus. 

B.  beteros'tomum,  Rudolphi.  ("Ete/oos  ; 
cTTOfia,  a  mouth.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus  and 
under  the  tongue  of  Ardea purpurea. 

B.  bi'ans,  Rudolphi.  (L.  hio,  to  gape.) 
Found  in  the  oesophagus  of  Ciconia  alba. 

B.  bis'pidum,  Abildgaard.  (L.  hispidus, 
rough.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Acipetiser 
glaber. 

B.  bolos'tomum,  Rudolphi.  ("OXos, 
whole ;  a-ro/xa,  the  mouth.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Rallus  aquaticus. 

B.  bomoeos'tomum,  Die  sing.  ('0/iotos, 
like  ;  uTOfxa.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Trigla 
cuculus. 

B.  bor'ridum, Leidy.  (L.  horridus,  rough.) 
Found  in  the  ureter  of  Boa  constrictor. 

B.  byali'num,  Rudolphi.  (L.  hyalinus, 
glass  green.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Salmo 
eriox. 

B.  bys  trix,  Dujardin.  (L.  Jiystrix,  a  por- 
cupine.) Found  encapsuled  in  the  branchial 
cavity  and  peritoneum  of  Rhombus  maximus. 

B.  imbutifor'me,  Molin.  (L.  imbutus, 
part,  of  imbuo,  to  dye ;  forma,  likeness.)  Found 
in  the  intestine  of  Labrax  lupus. 


DISTOMA. 


I>.  Inci'sum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  incisus,  cut 
into.)  Found  iu  the  stomach,  intestine,  and  gall- 
bladder of  Anarhichas  lupus. 

D.  incivi'le,  Leidy.  (L.  incivilis,  uncivil.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Scicena  obliqua. 

D.  incomp'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  incomptus, 
rude.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  a  species  of 
Chcetodon. 

I>.  incrassa'tum,  Diesing.  (L.  incrassa- 
tus,  part,  of  incrasso,  to  thicken.)  Found  in  the 
stomach  and  intestine  of  Lutra  solitaria. 

I>.  incres'cens,  Olsson.  (L.  increscens, 
part,  of  ino'esco,  to  grow  in.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Scomber  scombrus. 

D.  infla'tum,  Molin.  (L.  injlatus,  part, 
of  injio,  to  inflate.)  Found  in  the  stomach  and 
intestine  of  Anguilla  vulgaris. 

I>.  inflex'um,  Rudolphi.  (L.  inflexus, 
part,  of  inflecto,  to  bend.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Idus  molanotus. 

D.  insigr'ne,  Diesing.  (L.  insignis,  pro- 
minent.) Found  in  the  stomach  of  EchinorrMnus 
spinosus. 

D.  instab'ile,  Dujardin.  (L.  instabilis, 
unsteady.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Crossopus 
fodiens. 

I>.  interme'dium,  Mehlis.  (L.  inter- 
medius,  intermediate.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Podiceps  rubricollis. 

D.  involu'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  involutus, 
part,  of  involvo,  to  enwrap.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Upupa  epops. 

D.  irrora'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  irroro,  to 
wet  with  dew.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Mali- 
chelys  atra. 

D.  isos'tomum,  Rudolphi.  ("Icros,  equal ; 
(TTo/jLa,  a  mouth.)  Found  encapsuled  in  the 
ganglia,  in  the  biliferous  ducts,  in  the  semini- 
ferous ducts,  and  muscles  of  Astacus  fiuvia- 
tilis. 

D.  Jackso'nii,  Cobbold.    Found  in  the 

liver  of  Elephas  indicus. 

I>.  labia' turn,  Rudolphi.  (L.  labium,  a 
lip.)  Found  in  the  liver  of  Syngnathus  pela- 
gicus. 

H.  labra'cis,  Dujardin.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Labrax  lupus. 

3>.  la'bri,  v.  Beneden.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Labrus  maculatus, 

D.  lacinia'tum,  Dujardin.  (L.  lacinia,  a 
thing  bitten.)  Found  in  the  pancreas  of  Cyno- 
cephalus  mormon. 

I>.  lan'cea,  Diesing.  (L.  lancea,  a  lance.) 
Found  in  the  biliary  ducts  of  JDelphinus  tacus- 
ehi. 

D.lanceola' turn,  Mehlis.  (L.  lanceolatus, 
lance-shaped.)  Found  in  the  liver  of  man. 
Intestinal  tube  consists  of  two  non- ramified 
branches.  It  is  common  in  the  smaller  biliary 
canals  of  the  sheep.  It  is  about  -35"  long, 
•14"  broad. 

I>.  laticolle,  Rudolphi.  (L.  latus,  broad ; 
collum,  the  neck.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Caranx  trachurus. 

Urn  laurea'tum,  Zeder.  (L.  laureatus, 
laureate.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Trutta 
fario. 

I>.  leptoso'mum,  Creplin.  (Aettto's,  de- 
licate ;  o-wyua,  the  body.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Tringa  alpina. 

I>.  lima,  Rudolphi.  (L.  lima,  a  file.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Bhinolophus  ferrum 
equinum. 

B.  linea're,  Zeder.    (L.  linearis,  linear.) 


Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Gallus  gallina- 
ceus. 

D.  It'neola,  Diesing.  (L.  lineola,  a  little 
line.)    Found  in  the  intestine  of  Cij-cus  rufus. 

D.  lin'g-ua,  Creplin.  (L.  lingua,  the 
tongue.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Zarus  ar- 
gentatus. 

D.  lingrusefor'me,  Diesing.  (L.  lingua, 
the  tongue ;  forma,  likeness.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Er  inaceus  europmis. 

D.  lingruat'ula,  Rudolphi.  (L.  linguatu- 
lus,  provided  with  a  little  tongue.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  a  species  of  Rana. 

D.  lon'grum,  Leidy.  (L.  longus,  long.) 
Found  in  the  throat  of  Esox  estor. 

I>.  lo'rum,  Dujardin.  (L.  lorum,  a  lash.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Talpa  europaa. 

I>.  lucip'etum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  lux,  light ; 
peto,  to  seek.)  Found  in  the  nictitating  membrane 
of  Larus  argentatus. 

I>.  lu'teum,  V.  Beneden.  (L.  luteus,  yel- 
low.) Found  in  the  intestine  of  Mustelus  vul- 
garis. 

H .  macrobotb'rlum,  v.  Beneden.  (M  uk- 
p6^,  long ;  ^d0ioo§,a  pit.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Osmerus  eperlanus. 

I>.  macrocot'yle,  Diesing.  (MaKjods, 
long ;  KOTvXri,  a  cup.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Orthagoriscus  mola. 

I>.  macropbal'los,  v.  Linstow,  (Ma/c- 
(ods,  long;  <^aX\ds,  the  male  member.)  Found 
in  the  intestine  of  Actitis  hypoleuciis. 

I>.  macros'tomum,  Rudolphi.  {MaKpS^, 
long ;  cTofia,  a  mouth.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Apternus  tridactylus. 

I>.  macrou'rum,  Rudolphi.  {MaKp6<!, 
long ;  ovpa,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  liver  and  gall 
bladder  of  Anthus  arboreus. 

Urn  maculo'sum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  maculosus^ 
spotted. )  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Caprimulgus 
europceus. 

I>.  marg^ina'tum,  Molin.  (L.  margino, 
to  furnish  with  a  border.)  Found  in  the  intes- 
tine of  Anas  crecca. 

H.  megracot'ylS,  Diesing.  (MEya's,  great ; 
KOTvXt],  cup.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Velella 
spirans. 

I>.  meg-as'tomum,  Rudolphi.  (Msya's, 
great;  <n-d/xa,  mouth.)  Found  in  the  stomach 
of  Frionodon  glaucus. 

I>.  mentula'tum,  Rudolphi,  (L.  mentula, 
the  penis.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Tropido- 
notus  natrix. 

D.  mesos'tomum,  Rudolphi.  (MeVos,  in 
the  middle ;  (XToixa,  mouth.)  Jb'ound  in  the  in- 
testine of  Pyrrhula  vulgaris. 

I>.  microcepb'alum,  Baird.  (Mt/C|ods, 
small ;  /c£0a\jj,the  head.)  Found  in  the  stomach 
of  Acanthias  vulgaris. 

I>.  micrococ'cum,  Rudolphi.  (Mt/cpds, 
small ;  ko'kko?,  a  kernel.)  Found  iu  the  intestine 
of  Glareola  austriaca. 

I>.  microcot'yle,  Diesing.  (Mi/cpds, 
small ;  ko^vXi],  cup.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Rhombus  maxiinus. 

Urn  micropbyl'la,  v.  Beneden.  (Mt/ciods, 
small ;  (pvXXov,  leaf.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Osmerus  eperlanus. 

D.  microso'mum,  Rudolphi.  (Mi/c/ods, 
small;  o-a)/xa,the  body.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Serranus  cabrilla. 

H.  micros'tomum,  Rudolphi.  (Mt/cpds, 
small;  o-roVa,  mouth.)  Found  iu  the  intestine 
of  Solea  vulgaris. 


DISTOMA. 


D.  mi'grrans,  Dujardin.  (L.  migro,  to 
wander.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Crocidura 
leucodon. 

3>.  millta're,  Rudolphi.  (L.  militaris, 
military.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Ascolopax 
gallinago. 

I>.  minimum,  van  Beneden.  (L.  minimus, 
sup.  of  parvus,  small.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Clupea  sprattus. 

I>.  minu'tum,  Cobbold.  (L.  minutus,  part, 
of  minuo,  to  diminish.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Hcematopus  ostralegus. 

3>.  mon'as,  Rudolphi.  (Moi/as,  solitary.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Siphonops  annulatus. 

I>.  motel'lae,  van  Beneden.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Motella  miistela. 

I>.  mus'culi,  Rudolphi.  (L.  musmlus,  a 
muscle.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Mus  mus- 
culus. 

I>.  musculo'rum  per'cae,  "Waldenburg. 
(L.  musculus,  a  muscle.)  Found  encapsuled  in 
the  muscles  of  Perca  fiuviatilis. 

I>.  mutab'ile,  Molin.  (L.  mutahilis, 
changeable.)  Found  in  the  gall-bladder  of 
Lacerta  muralis. 

Z>.  na'ja,  Rudolphi.  Found  in  the  liver  of 
Tropidonotus  natrix. 

I>r  na'num,  Rudolphi.  (L.  nanus,  a  dwarf.) 
Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Ascolopax  galli- 
nula. 

I>.  nepbrocepli'alum,  Diesing.  (Ne0/)os, 
the  kidney ;  KE(pa\n,  the  head.)  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Tu?'dus  saxatilis. 

I>.  neurona'ii  IVIonro'ii.   Probably  an 

immature  Gastcrostoma  gracilescens. 

H,  nigrrofla'vum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  niger, 
black ;  fiavus,  yellow.)  Found  in  the  stomach 
of  Orthagoriscus  mola. 

D.  nig-roveno'sum,  Bellingham.  (L. 
niger ;  venosus,  full  of  veins.)  Found  in  the 
oesophagus  of  Tropidonotus  natrix. 

D.  nodulo'sum,  Zeder.  (L.  nodulus,  a 
little  knot.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Ferca 
Jluviatilis. 

I>.  obe'sum,  van  Beneden.  (L.  obesus, 
plump.)  Found  in  the  intestine,  skin,  and  in 
the  gills  of  Cottus  scorpius. 

X>.  obe'sum,  Diesing.  (L.  obesus,  plump.) 
Found  in  the  gall-bladder  of  Leporinus  Fride- 
rici. 

D.  oblon'§:um,  Cobbold.  (L.  oblongus, 
oblong.)  Found  in  the  biliary  ducts  of  Manatus 
exunguis. 

3>.  obova'tum,  Molin.  (L.  ob,  towards; 
ovatus,  egg-shaped.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Chrysophrys  aurata. 

D.  ocrea'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  ocreatus, 
greaved.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Clupea 
harengus. 

I>.  oc'uli  buma'ni,  v.  Ammon.  (L.  oculus, 
the  eye  ;  humanus,  human.)  An  immature  Dis- 
toma,  found  by  Gescheidt  between  the  lens  and 
capsule  of  the  eye  of  an  infant  in  v.  Ammon's 
care.  By  some  it  is  thought  to  be  an  immature 
J),  lanceolatum. 

]>.  oken'ii,  KoU,  Diesing.  Found  encap- 
suled in  the  vertebrae  and  gills  of  Brania  rayi. 

S.opbtbalmo'bium,  Diesing.  ('O^0a\- 
juds,  the  eye  ;  /3iow,  to  live.)  Found  in  the  lens 
of  the  eyes  of  man.    Same  as  F.  oculi  humani. 

3>.  orbicula're,  Diesing.  (L.  orbicularis^ 
circular.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Nyctipithe- 
cus  trivirgatus. 

3>.  ova'tum,  Rudolphi.    (L.  ovatus,  egg- 


shaped.)  Found  in  the  bursa  Fabricii  of  many 
birds. 

D>  ovocauda'tum,  Vulpian.  (L.  ovum, 
an  egg ;  cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  under  the  tongue 
of  liana  eseulenta. 

I>.  oxycepb'alum,  Rudolphi.  ('Ogus, 
sharp  ;  KscpaXv,  the  head.)  Found  in  the  intes- 
tine of  Amer  albifrons. 

I>.  oxyu'rum,  Creplin.  ('O^us;  ou/j a',  the 
tail.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Tadorria  vul- 
panser. 

D.  pachyso'mum,  Eysenhardt.  (TTrxxus, 
thick  ;  cru'fxa,  the  body.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Mugil  auratus. 

D.  pagrel'U,  van  Beneden.  Found  in  the 
stomach  of  Fagellus  ccntrodontus. 

I>.  palse'monls,  v.  Linstow.  Found  en- 
capsuled  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Falaemon 
serratus. 

D.  pallens,  Rudolphi.  (L.  pallens,  pale.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Chrysophrys  aurata. 

I>.  papilliferum,  Molin.  (L.  papilla,  a 
small  pimple  ;  fero,  to  bear.^  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Belone  acus. 

D.  papillo'sum,  Diesing.  (L.  papilla.) 
Found  in  the  aquiferous  canals  of  Bero'e  ru- 
fescens. 

I>.  pela'grise,  Kolliker.     Found  in  the 

stomach,  flesh,  and  genitals  of  Felagia  nociiluca. 

D.  pellu'cidum,  v.  Linstow.  (L.  pelluci- 
dus,  transparent.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus  of 
Gallus  gallinaceus. 

I>.  pelopbyla'cis  esculen'ti,  Wedl. 
Found  in  the  brain  of  Rana  eseulenta. 

I>.  perla'tum,  v.  Nardin.  (L.  perlatus, 
part,  oiperfero,  to  bear  throughout.)  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Tinea  vulgaris. 

H.  pbry§:a'nese,  v.  Linstow.  Found  en- 
capsuled  in  the  abdominal  cavities  of  Fhryganea 
grandis. 

I>.  plc'tum,  Creplin.  (L.  pictus,  painted.) 
Found  in  the  cloaca  of  Ciconia  alba. 

I>.  planor'bis  cor'nei,  v.  Linstow.  Found 
in  Flanorbis  corneus. 

I>.  polo'nii,  Molin.  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Caranx  trachurus. 

I>.  polymor'pbum,  Rudolphi.  (IToXu's, 
many ;  fxopcpv,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Anguilla  vulgaris. 

I>.  pris'tis,  Deslongchamps.  (L.  pristis,  a 
whale.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Merlangus 
vulgaris. 

X>.  pseudos'toma,  v.  "Willemoes-Suhm. 
(Ila-Evdth,  false ;  aTOfxa,  the  mouth.)  Found  in 
the  stomach  of  Alligator  mississippiensis. 

I>.  pulcbel'lum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  pulcJiel- 
lus,  rather  beautiful.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Labrus  cyncedus. 

D.  punc'tum,  Zeder,  (L.  punctum,  a 
point.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Carassius  vul- 
garis. 

I>.  pusil'lum,  Zeder.  (L.  pusillus,  very 
small.)  Found  encapsuled  in  connective  tissue 
of  Erinaeeus  europceus. 

I>.  Puto'rii,  Molin.  Found  encapsuled  in 
the  pectoral  cavity  and  in  the  muscles  of  Foeto- 
rius  putorius. 

I>.  pyrifor'me,  CrepKn.  (L.  pyrum,  a 
pear;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Oidemia  fusca. 

I>.  pyxida'tum,  Bremser.  (L.  pyxidatus, 
box-like.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Jacare 
sclerops. 

I>.  ra'cblon,  Cobbold.    ('Paxtov,  dim.  of 


DISTOMA. 


/oaXts,  the  back.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Gadus  morrhua. 

I>.  radla'tum.  (L.  radius^  a  spoke.) 
Found  in  the  cormorant. 

I>.  ra'dula,  Dujardin.  (L.  radula,  a 
scraping  iron.)    Found  in  Limncea  palnstris. 

3>.  rayneria'num,  Nardo.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Luvarus  imperialis. 

H.  rebellum,  Olsson.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Lahrus  maculatus. 

D.  recurva'tum,  v.  Linstow.  (L.  recurvo, 
to  bend  back.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Fuli- 
gula  marila. 

D.  recur'vum,  Dujardin.  (L.  recurvo,  to 
bend  back.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Mus  syl- 
vaticus. 

D.  reflex'um,  Creplin.  (L.  reflexus,  bent 
back.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Cyclopterus 
lumpm. 

I>.  repan'dum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  repandiis, 
bent  backwards.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Cystignathus  ocellatus. 

I>.  retroflex'um,  Molin.  (L.  retro,  back- 
wards ;  flexus,  bent.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Belone  aeus. 

3>.  retu'sum,  Dujardin.  (L.  refusus, 
blunted.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Hana  tem- 
poraria. 

I>.  rbom'bi  Bos'cii,  Eudolphi.    Found  in 

the  mesentery  of  RJiombus  Boscii. 

Urn  rin'grens,  van  Beneden.  (L.  ringens, 
gaping.)  Found  in  the  nasal  cavities  of  8cym- 
nodon  ringens. 

I>.  Ringr'erl.  Found  in  the  lung  of  man 
in  Formosa  and  Japan  ;  it  causes  cough,  a  rusty- 
brown  expectoration,  and  haemoptysis. 

3>.  ro'seum,  van  Beneden.  (L.  roseus, 
rosy.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Fetromyzon 
Jiuviatilis. 

I>.  ru'bens,  Dujardin.  (L.  ruheo,  to  grow 
red.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Sorex  tetra- 
gonurus. 

1>.  ru'de,  Diesing.  (L.  rudis,  rough.) 
Found  encapsuled  in  the  lungs  of  Lutra  bra- 
sinensis. 

I>.  rufovir'ide,  Eudolphi.  (L.  rufus, 
reddish ;  viridis,  green.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Caprus  aper. 

I>.  sca'brum,  Zeder.  (L.  scaber,  scurfy.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Gadus  morrhua. 

I>.  scorpse'nse  cirrlio'sae,  Diesing.  (L. 
scorpcena,  a  sea  scorpion.)  Found  in  the  perito- 
neum of  Scorp(Bna  cirrhosa. 

I>.  semlarma'tum,  Molin.  (L.  semi, 
half ;  armatus,  armed.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Acipenser  naccari. 

S.  seria'le,  Eudolphi.  (L.  series,  a  row.) 
Found  in  the  kidneys  of  Salmo  salvelinus. 

I>.  serpenta'tum,  Molin.  (L.  serpens,  a 
serpent.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Sayris 
camperi. 

3>.  serra'tum,  Diesing.  (L.  serratus,  saw- 
shaped.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Aranus 
scolopaceus. 

I>.  signa'tum,  Dujardin.  (L.  signatus, 
sealed.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Tropidonotus 
natrix. 

D.  slm'plex,  Eudolphi.  (L.  simplex, 
simple.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Gadus  cegle- 
finus. 

I>.  slnen's'd,  Cobbold.  (L.  sinensis, 
Chinese.)  Body  "7"  long  and  -M"  broad.  Found 
in  the  liver  of  man. 

D.  siugula're,  Molin.     (L.  singularis, 


solitary.)    Found  in  the  intestine  of  Ibis  faU 

cinellus. 

I>.  sinua'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  sinno,  to 
bend.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Ophidium 
barbatum. 

H.  sire'nls,  Vaillant.  Found  encapsuled 
under  the  skin  of  Siren  lacertina. 

I>.  soc'cus,  Molin.  (L.  soccus,  a  slipper.) 
Found  in  the  stomach  of  Mustelus  vulgaris. 

I>.  sole'ae,  Eudolphi.  (L.  solea,  a  sole.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Solea  vulgaris. 

]>.  soleaefor'me,  Eudolphi.  (L.  solea  ; 
forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Trigla 
gurnardus. 

I>.  so'rlds,  Pontallie.  (L.  sorex,  a  shrew- 
mouse.)  Found  in  the  gall-bladder  of  Crocidura 
aranea. 

I>.  spa'rl,  Eudolphi.  (L.  sparus,  a  kind  of 
bream.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Fagellus 
erythrinus. 

Urn  spat'ula,  Dujardin.  (L.  spatula,  a 
broad  piece  of  anything.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Accentor  modularis. 

I>.  spatula'tum,  Leuckart.  (L.  spatula.) 
Found  in  the  liver  of  Homo  sapiens.  Same  as 
D.  sinense,  Cobbold. 

D.  spatula'tum,  Eudolphi.  Found  in  the 
intestine  of  Ardea  minuta. 

D.  spicula'tor,  Dujardin.  (L.  spiculo,  to 
sharpen  to  a  point.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Mus  decumanus. 

I>.  spinulo'sum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  sp inula, 
a  little  thorn.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Nume- 
nius  arquata. 

I>.  squa'mula,  Diesing.  (L.  squamula,  a 
small  scale.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Foitorius 
putorius. 

I>.  ster'nae  cantl'acae,  Valette.  Found 
in  the  intestine  of  Sterna  cantiaca. 

3>.  tec'tum,  Linstow.  (L.  tectus,  covered.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Osmerus  eperlanus. 

I>.  tenuicol'le,  Eudolphi.  (L.  tenuis, 
thin  ;  collum,  a  neck.)  Found  in  the  liver  of 
Fhoca  harbata. 

I>.  tereticolle,  Eudolphi.  (L.  teres, 
round ;  collum.')  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Lucioperca  sandra. 

I>.  tetracys'tis,  Gastaldi.  (Tet/jos,  four ; 
KiJo-T-is,  a  bag.)  Found  encapsuled  in  the  muscles 
of  Rana  esculenta. 

D.  tobla'nl,  Kroyer.  Found  in  the  abdo- 
minal cavity  of  Ammodytes  tobianus. 

I>.  torna'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  tornatus, 
turned  in  a  lathe.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of 
Coryphcena  equisetis. 

I>.  torulo'sum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  torulus,  a 
tuft.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Silurus  gla- 
nis. 

I>.  transversa'le,  Eudolphi.  (L.  trans- 
versus,  turned  across.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Cobitis  tcenia. 

3>.  triangrula're,  Diesing.  (L.  triangu- 
laris, three-cornered.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Merops  apiaster. 

3>.  trig^'lae,  Eudolphi.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Trigla  cuculus. 

I>.  trig-onocepb'alum,  Eudolphi.  (Jpti'}, 
three;  yoovia,  an  angle;  K^cpaXn,  the  head.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Erinaceus  europa;us. 

D.  trunca'tum,  Leuckart.  (L.  trunco,  to 
cut  off.)  Found  in  the  kidneys  of  Crossopus  fo- 
diens. 

I>.  trut'tse,  Moulinie.  Found  in  the  eye 
cavity  of  Trutta  trutta. 


DISTOMIDA— DISTRICT. 


D.  tuba'rlum,  EudolpM.  (L.  tuba,  a 
straight  trumpet.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
Umbrina  vulgaris. 

I>.  tubula'tum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  tubulatus, 
pipe-shaped.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  a  species 
of  Murcena. 

D.  tumld'uluni,Eudolphi.  (L.  tumidtclus, 
swollen.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Syiignatlms 
acus. 

D.  tursio'nis,  Marchi.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Delphinus  tursio. 

I>.  uncina'tum,  Zeder.  (L.  uncinatus, 
hooked.)  Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Galli- 
nula  chloropus. 

D.  u'nicum,  Molin.  (L.  unicus,  single.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Centrolophus  ponipUius. 

H.  variablle,  Leidy.  (L.  variabilis, 
changeable.)  Found  in  the  pleura,  trachea,  and 
bronchia  of  Tropidonotus  sipedon. 

D.  va'ricum,  Zeder.  (L.  various,  strad- 
dling.)   Found  in  the  stomach  of  Trutta  salar. 

B.  variegra'tum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  variega- 
tus,  of  various  colours.)  Found  in  the  lungs  of 
liana  esculenta. 

D,  velip'orum,  Creplin.  (L.  velum,  a 
covering;  porus,  a  channel.)  Found  in  the 
stomach  and  intestine  of  Prionodon  Milberti. 

D.  ventrico'sum,  Eudolphi.  (L.  venter, 
the  belly.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Clupea 
sprattus. 

I>.  vi'perse,  Eudolphi.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Vipera  redii. 

D.  vitella'tum,  Linstow.  (L.  vitellus,  the 
yolk  of  an  egg.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of 
ulctitis  hypoleucus. 

H.  vit'ta,  Dujardin.  (L.  vitta,  a  fillet.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Mus  sylvaticiis. 

D.vivip'arae  fascia' tae,  Linstow.  Found 
in  the  Vivipara  fasciata. 

D.  vivip'arum,  Beneden.  (L.  vivus,  alive ; 
pario,  to  bring  forth.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Mugil  chelo. 

D .  wacli'niae,  Tilesius.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Gadus  waehnia, 

D.  xantlioso'mum,  Creplin.  (Xav0os, 
yellow;  o-w/ua,  the  body.)  Found  in  the  gall- 
bladder of  Fodiceps  minor. 

Distom'ida.  A  Family  of  i)i^me<3!  having 
two  suckers ;  one,  eircumoral,  in  front ;  the  other, 
ventral,  but  not  terminal. 

Distort'.  (L.  distortus,  part,  of  distor- 
queo,  to  twist.)    To  put  out  of  shape,  to  twist. 

DiStor'ted.  (Same  etymon.)  Eent, 
twisted. 

!>•  crys'tals.  Crystals  which  have  become 
misshapen,  and  apparently  not  in  harmony  with 
the  normal  form,  by  undue  development  of  cer- 
tain faces  by  excess  or  defect. 
Distor'tio.    See  Distortion. 

I>.  o'ris.  (L.  OS,  the  mouth.)  A  synonym 
of  Risiis  sardonicus. 

B.  spinse.  (L.  spina,  the  spine.)  Pott's 
curvature. 

D.  vertetora'rum.  (L.  vertebra.)  Pott's 
curvature. 

DiStor'tion.  (L.  distortus,  part,  of  dis- 
torqueo,  to  set  awry.  'F .  distorsion ;  .  Verkricm- 
mung,_  Verstauchung .)  Term  for  an  unnatural 
direction  of  parts,  from  any  cause,  as  curvature 
of  the  spine,  or  club-foot. 

D.  of  eye'ball.  A  synonym  of  Strabismus. 
Distor'tor.    (L.  distorqueo,  to  set  awry.) 
A  twister,  or  distorter. 

3>.  o'ris.   (L.  OS,  th.e  mouth.)    A  name  for 


the  Zygomaiicus  minor  muscle,  because  it  draws 
up  the  angles  of  the  mouth  in  laughter. 

DiStrac'tile.  (L.  distractus,  part,  of 
distraho,  to  draw  asunder.  F.  distract  He.)  Car- 
ried widely  apart,  as  in  the  case  of  anthers  which 
are  separated  by  long  supports. 

I>iStrac'tio.  (L.  distraho,  to  draw  asun- 
der.) Old  term  for  the  separation  of  substances 
before  coherent  or  united  ;  the  reduction  of  bodies 
to  their  elements  by  separation  or  calcination. 
(Eulandus.) 

X>istrac'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  A  draw- 
ing asunder. 

D.  of  joints.  The  extension  of  a  limb  to 
reduce  the  mutual  pressure  of  the  bones  of  a  joint. 

Distress'.  (Old  F.  destrcsse ;  from  Low 
L.  districtio,  to  afflict ;  from  L.  distrlngo,  to  pull 
asunder,  to  punish.)  Pain  or  anguish  of  body  or 
mind. 

B.,  car'diac.    Same  as  Cardiac  anxiety. 

X>istribu'tiO.  {h.distribuo,  to  A 
distribution.  Old  term  applied  to  the  nutritious 
juices,  the  same  as  Anadosis ;  also  applied  to 
the  excrements,  the  same  as  Diachorema. 

Distribu'tion.  (Same  etymon.)  The 
act  of  dividing  or  dealing  out  among  others ;  the 
mode  of  arrangement. 

B.,  bathymet'rical.  (Ba6us,  deep  ;  /xa'r- 
pov,  a  measure.)  The  mode  and  conditions  of 
the  distribution  of  living  things  having  reference 
to  the  depth  of  the  water  in  which  they  live. 

B.,  g-eog-rapb'ical.  {Tv,  the  earth; 
ypacpo},  to  write.)  The  distribution  of  living 
things  having  reference  to  the  regions  of  the 
earth  which  they  inhabit. 

B.,  g-eolo^'ical.  (F?/,  the  earth;  \070s, 
a  word.)  The  mode  and  conditions  of  the  dis- 
tribution of  living  things  having  reference  to  the 
time  of  the  earth's  history  in  which  they  have 
lived,  as  evidenced  in  the  geological  strata. 

B.  of  an'imals  and  plants.  The 
distribution  of  animals  and  plants  is  depen- 
dent partly  on  the  physical  conditions  of  the 
surface  of  the  earth,  and  partly  on  their 
means  of  dispersal.  The  proportion  of  land 
and  water,  the  height  and  length  of  mountain 
chains,  the  width  of  seas,  and  the  direction  and 
velocity  of  ocean  currents,  the  prevalent  winds, 
the  temperature  and  rainfall,  the  nature  of  the 
soil  and  of  its  productions,  all  materially  in- 
fluence the  distribution  of  animal  and  vegetable 
life.  An  examination  of  the  fauna  of  the  various 
countries  has  led  Mr.  Wallace  to  divide  the  earth 
into  different  regions,  which  he  names  Palaearctic, 
Ethiopian,  Oriental,  Australian,  Neotropical,  and 
Nearctic,  each  having  its  own  special  groups  of 
animal  and  vegetable  life. 

B.  of  electricity.  The  relative  amount 
and  character  of  the  electricity  of  adjoining 
bodies  or  of  adjoining  parts  of  the  same  body. 

B.  ot  beat.  The  ultimate  disposal  of  heat 
rays  on  falling  on  a  surface,  as  by  absorption, 
transmission,  or  reflection. 

B.,  ver'tical.  (L.  verticalis,  from  vertex, 
the  top.)    Same  as  D.,  bathy metrical. 

Distributo'ria  lac'tea  thorac'- 
ica.  (L.  lacteus,  milky;  thorax,  the  chest.) 
The  thoracic  duct. 

Districh'ia.  (Ats,  twice;  Qpi^,  hair.) 
Same  as  Distichia. 

Districhi'asis.  (Ai?,  two  ;  Qpi^,  hair.) 
The  same  as  Distichiasis. 

Dis'trict.  (Old  F.  district ;  from  Low  L. 
districtus,  a  territory  in  which  a  lord  may  dis- 

27 


DISTRIX— DIURETICS. 


train ;  from  L.  distrinffo,  to  draw  asunder.)  A 
region  with  boundaries,  within  which  some 
authority  or  influence  may  be  exerted. 
I>.,  cell.    Same  as  Cell  territory. 

X>is'trix.  (Ai9,  double;  Gpt^,  the  hair.) 
Term  for  a  disease  of  the  hair  in  which  it  splits 
and  divides  at  the  end.    See  Dichophyia. 

Disturb'ance.  (Old  F.  destourber  ;  from 
L.  disturbo,  to  throw  into  disorder.)  An  unquiet 
movement,  an  agitation  or  violent  change  of 
settled  conditions.  Used  to  describe  an  inter- 
ference with  the  natural  functions  of  the  body 
or  a  part  of  it. 

Distylium.  (Ai's,  twice ;  o-tCXos,  a  pillar, 
a  style.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  JELama- 
mclidacece. 

H.  racemo'sum,  Zucc.  (L.  racemosus, 
full  of  bunches.)  Hab.  Japan.  The  tree  which 
is  believed,  but  probably  erroneously,  to  furnish 
Chinese  galls. 

Disty'lous.  (Ai5,  twice ;  o-tuXos,  a  style.) 
Having  two  styles. 

Disurphate.  (A/s,  twice;  sulphate.) 
A  salt  containing  two  atoms  of  sulphuric  acid  to 
one  of  base. 

Sisul'pllide.  (At?;  sulphide.)  A  salt 
containing  two  atoms  of  sulphur  to  one  of  base.  ' 
D.  of  car'bon.    See  Carbon  disulphide. 

DiSUlphu'ric  ac  id.  A  synonym  of 
Sulphuric  acid,  fuming . 

Disymmet'ria.  (AZs;  <yvfiixzTpLa,  due 
proportion.)  Likeness  of  both  sides;  bilateral 
symmetry. 

Dis'znopatak.  Hungary.  An  alkaline 
chalybeate  water. 

Di'ta.   The  Alstonia  or  Echites  scholaris, 
the  bark  of  which  yields  Ditdin. 
H.  bark.   See  Alstonice  cortex. 

Di'taXn.  (JDita.)  A  doubtful  substance 
said  by  some  to  be  a  special  glucoside,  by  others, 
amorphous  Echitamin.  According  to  Harnack, 
its  composition  is  C22H20N2O4,  and  it  is  the  sole 
alkaloid  of  dita  bark. 

Di'tamin.  (C16H19NO2.)  An  alkaloid  said 
to  be  contained  in  small  quantity  in  the  bark  of 
Echites  scholaris  or  Alstonia  scholaris.  It  is  a 
white,  slightly  bitter  powder,  soluble  in  ether, 
chloroform,  benzine,  and  alcohol.  It  is  obtained 
in  a  crystallised  condition  from  boiling  petro- 
leum. It  gives  a  reddish  colour  with  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid,  becoming  violet  as  it  cools. 
It  melts  at  75°  C. ;  reaction  alkaline.  See  Ditdin. 

Dita'na.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Apocynacece  probably. 

I>.  di^itifo'lia.  (L.  digitus,  a  finger; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Brazil.  Said  to  be  an  ex- 
cellent galactogogue. 

Ditax'ium.  (Ais,  twice;  Ta^ts,  an  ar- 
ranging. F.  ditaxion.)  A  capsular  fruit  with 
two  series  of  compartments. 

Ditcll'bur.    The  Xanthium  strumarium. 

Ditetrahe'dral.  (Ai's, twice;  T£T|oa,four; 
'i^pa,  that  on  which  anything  rests.)  A  tetra- 
hedral  prismatic  crystal  with  dihedral  summits. 

Ditet'ryl.   A  synonym  of  Acetylene. 

Ditlie'cal. ,  (At§,  twice;  QriKi],  a  case.) 
Having  two  cavities. 

H.  an' tilers.  Anthers  in  which  the  septa 
between  the  two  loculi  of  each  anther-lobe  have 
been  absorbed,  so  that  there  are  two  cells  or  cavi- 
ties only. 

Dithe'cous.  (Ai's,  twice  ;  Qmn,  a  case.) 
Composed  of  two  thecse,  or  cells,  as  in  the  anthers 
of  many  plants. 


Dithi'onic  acid.  (A/?,  twice; 

sulphur.)  HaSaOg.  An  acid  obtained  by  trans- 
mitting sulphurous  acid  gas  through  cold  water 
containing  manganese  dioxide  in  suspension. 
The  manganese  dithionate  is  decomposed  by 
barium  hydrate,  and  the  dithionic  acid  separated 
with  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  odourless,  sour,  and 
decomposes  into  sulphurous  and  sulphuric  acids 
when  its  solution  is  concentrated  beyond  sp.  gr. 
1'34:7.    Formerly  called  Hyposulphuric  acid. 

Dithi'onous  ac'id.  Same  as  Hyposul- 
phurous  acid. 

Dith'yrous.  (Ats,  two;  Qvpa,  a  door.) 
Having  two  valves. 

Dit'marscll.   A  district  in  Holstein. 
|D.  disea'se.    A  term  applied  to  an  epi- 
demic disease  which  appears  to  have  been  the 
result  of  hereditary  syphilis. 

DitOC'ia.  (Ai§,  twice;  toVos,  birth.)  A 
twin  birth. 

Ditoplax'is.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Cruciferce. 

D.  muralis,  Robert.  The  Sisymbrium 
murale. 

Ditrachyc'eras.  (Ai's;  T-^oaxys, rough; 

Kip  as,  a  horn.)  A  name  given  to  an  erroneously 
supposed  entozoon  found  in  the  fasces. 

Ditrichot'omous.  (a/s,  twice ;  Tpt'xa, 
in  three  parts;  TojULv,  a  section.)  Dividing  or 
divided  into  twos  and  threes. 

Dit'ropOUS.  (Ats,  two  ;  TpeTTw,  to  turn.) 
A  term  applied  to  an  inverted  ovule,  the  funi- 
culus of  which  describes  a  spiral  placing  the 
ovule  in  the  position  of  an  erect  ovule. 

Dittan'der.  (Corruption  of  L.  dictam- 
nus.)    The  Lepidium  latifolium,  or  L.  sativum. 

Z>it'tany.  (Corruption  of  L.  dictamniis. 
F.  dictamne^  Common  name  for  the  genus 
Dictamnus. 

Also,  the  Lepidium\  latifolium. 

]>.,  .A.mer'ican.   The  Cunila  mariana.' 
D.,  bas'tard.    Common  name  for  the 
Dictamnus  albus,  or  white  fraxinella. 

!>.,  moun'tain.    The  Cunila  mariana. 
H.  of  Crete.    (F.   dictamne  de  Crete.) 
Common  name  for  the  Origanum  dictamnus. 
I>.,  white.   The  Dictamnus  albus. 

Dittecoia.  (An-T09,  double  ;  oLKon,  hear- 
ing.)   Double  hearing. 

Ditto'pia.  (AtTTos,  double ;  wi//-,  the 
eye.)    A  synonym  of -Dip^o^ta. 

Dittop'sia.    The  same  as  Diplopia. 

Diuresiaestlie'sis.  (Atoupew,  to  "pass 
the  urine ;  atcr6>)<ri5,  feeling.)  The  desire  or 
want  to  micturate. 

Diure'siS.  (Aia,  through;  ou|0£w,  to  pass 
water.  F.  diurese  ;  G.  Rar  nab  gang.)  Term  for 
the  natural,  or  an  increased,  discharge  of  urine, 
from  whatever  cause. 

I>.,  cbron'ic.  A  synonym  of  Diabetes  in- 
sipidus. 

Diuret'ic.  (A la,  through ;  ouioe'w,  to  pass 
water.  F.  diuretique ;  G.  diuretisch,  harntrei- 
bend.)  Applied  to  a  medicine  which,  taken  in- 
ternally, has  the  effect  of  increasing  the  secretion 
of  the  kidneys,  such  as  squill,  juniper,  digitalis, 
and  some  of  the  alkaline  salts. 

S.  salt.  The  Potasses  acetas. 
H,  wine.    See  Wine,  diuretic. 

Diuret'ica.  A  synonym  of  Arnica  Mon- 
tana. 

Diureticoaesthe'sis.     The  same  as 

Diuresicesthesis. 

Diuret'icS.   Plural  of  Ditcretic. 


DIURISM— DIVERTICULUM. 


D.,  ac'id.  A  group  formed  by  the  vegetable 
and  many  of  the  mineral  acids. 

I>.,  a'queous.  (L.  aqua^  water.)  Those 
remedies  which  increase  the  quantity  of  urine 
by  virtue  of  the  water  they  contain,  such  as 
barley  water,  many  vegetable  decoctions,  whey, 
and  such  like. 

I>.,  dras'tic.  (A^am-tKos,  active.)  A  term 
applied  to  those  active  purgatives  which  at  the 
same  time  excite  a  flow  of  urine;  such  as  jalap, 
scammony,  colocynth,  and  gamboge. 

I>.,  hy'dragrogrue.  ("T5a>yo,  water;  ayw, 
to  lead  away.)  A  term  applied  to  those  diuretics 
which  increase  the  aqueous  part  of  the  urine 
only ;  such  are  digitalis,  juniper,  and  cantha- 
rides. 

I>.,  ni'tragrog-ue.  {Nitrogen;  ayw,  to 
lead  out.)  A  term  applied  to  those  agents  which 
increase  the  solid  constituents  of  the  urine,  espe- 
cially the  nitrogenous  substance  urea  ;  such  are 
the  alkaline  carbonates,  and  especially  the  cit- 
rates. 

]>.,sali'ne.  (L,  sa?,  salt.)  A  group  which 
includes  the  acetates,  citrates,  tartrates,  nitrates, 
and  carbonates  of  potash,  soda,  and  magnesia. 

I>M  specific.  (L.  specijicm,  forming  a 
particular  kind.)  Those  which  excite  diuresis 
by  some  special  excitement  of  the  kidney  ;  such 
are  digitalis,  squill,  cantharides,  jaborandi. 

I>.,  stim'ulant.  Those  remedies  which 
produce  diuresis  by  their  stimulating  properties ; 
such  are  spirit  of  nitrous  ether,  alcohol  in  all  its 
forms,  tea,  coffee,  and  many  essential  oils,  as 
turpentine  and  oil  of  juniper. 

Di'urism.    The  same  as  Diuresis. 

Diur'na.  (L.  diurmts,  daily ;  from  dies,  a 
day.  F.  diurne ;  Gr.  tdglich.)  Belonging  to 
the  day,  or  to  the  day-time.  Applied  to  a 
Family  of  the  Lepidoptera,  which  fly  during  the 
day  only,  being  the  butterflies. 

Also,  applied  to  a  Family  of  the  Accipitres. 

Diur'nal.  (L.  diurnalis,  daily.)  Relating 
to  a  day. 

Diurna'tion.  (L.  diurnalis.)  The  habit 
or  condition  of  sleeping  in  the  day  and  being 
active  in  the  night. 

DiVa  An  abbreviation,  employed  in  prescrip- 
tions, of  Divide,  divide. 

Divag'a'tion.  (L,  divagatus,  part,  of 
divagor,  to  wander  about.)  A  going  astray,  a 
rambling  in  speech  or  in  thought. 

Divalent.  (A/s, twice;  tobeworth.) 
Term  applied  to  an  element  or  compound  capable 
of  combining  with  two  atoms  or  molecules  of  an- 
other element  or  compound. 

Divapora'tio.  Old  term  for  evaporation, 
(Ruland  and  Johnson.) 

Divar'icate.  (L.  divarico,  to  stretch 
apart.  F.  divarique;  Gr.  ausgesperrt,  ausgehreitet^ 
auseinanderstehend,  ansgespreizt.)  Straddling; 
standing  wide  from  each  other ;  extremely  di- 
vergent. 

Divarica'tio.    Same  as  Divarication. 
X>.  palpebra'rum.    (L. palpebra,  an  eye- 
lid.)   A  synonym  of  Ectropium. 

Sivarica'tion.  (L.  divarico,  to  spread 
wide  one  from  another.)  Old  term  for  the  sepa- 
rating of  two  things  previously  united.  Formerly 
applied  to  the  intersection  of  muscular  fibres  at 
different  angles,  as  frequently  happens ;  and  to 
ectropion.  (Quincy.) 

In  Botany,  applied  to  branches  which  spread 
out  at  right  angles  to  the  stem. 

Divaricato'res.    (L.  divarico.)  Two 


pairs  of  muscles  in  the  Brachiopoda,  which  pasa 
from  the  ventral  valve  to  the  hinge  process  of 
the  dorsal,  one  chief  and  one  accessory  pair. 

Diverient.  (L.  divello,  to  rend  asunder, 
to  separate.  F.  div client ;  G.  zerreissend.) 
Undoing  ;  putting  asunder. 

I>.  affinity.   See  Affinity,  divellent. 

Diver' g^ence.  (L.  dlvergium,  a  point  of 
separation ;  from  dis,  apart ;  verge,  to  incline. 
F.  divergence ;  I.  divergenza ;  Gr.  Divergenz.) 
A  going  further  apart.  Separation  from  a  com- 
mon stem  or  centi-e. 

Diver'g^enl;.  (L.  dis,  signifying  division ; 
vergo,  to  bend  toward.  F.  divergent ;  G.  aicsein- 
an'derfahrend,  auseinanderstrebend.)  Spreading 
out  from  the  stem  ;  diverging. 

I>.  rays.    See  Rays,  divergent. 
D.  strabis'mus.   See  Strabismus,  diver- 
gent. 

D.  squint.  Same  as  Strabismus,  divergent. 

Divergrentiflo'rous.  (L.  dis;  vergo; 
flos,  a  flower.  F.  divergentiflore.)  In  Botany, 
having  diverging  flowers. 

Diverg'iner'vious.  (L.  dis;  vergo; 
nervus,  a  nerve.)  In  Botany,  having  diverging 
nerves. 

Divergr'in^.   Same  as  Divergent. 

Diverg-ive'nate.  (L.  dis;  vergo j 
venosus,  full  of  veins.)  In  Botany,  having  di- 
verging veins. 

Diversic'olor.  (L.  diversus,  different, 
part,  oi  diver  to,  to  turn  away;  color,  colour.  F. 
diversicolor  ;  G^.  ungleichfar big,  bunt.)  Having 
varied  colours. 

Diversiflo'rate.  Same  as  Diversi- 
florous. 

Diversiflo'rous.  (L.  diversus,  different ; 
flos,  a  flower.)  Having  different  flowers ;  applied 
to  umbels  that  have  regular  florets  in  the  centre, 
and  irregular  towards  the  circumference. 

Diversifo'liate.  (L.  diversus,  dif- 
ferent ;  folium,  a  leaf.  F.  diversifolie ;  G.  un- 
gleichbldttrig.)    Having  varied  leaves. 

Diver' Siform.  (L.  diversus;  forma, 
shape.  G.  verschiedengestaltet.)  Of  various 
shapes. 

Diver'sifrons.  (L.  diversus,  different ; 
frons,  a  frond.)    Having  varied  fronds. 

Diversipe'date.  (L.  diversus;  pes,  a 
foot.)    Having  varied  feet. 

Diversispo'rous.  (L.  diversus;  (nropd, 
a  seed.)    Having  varied  spores. 

Diverso'rium.  (L-  diversorium,  for  de- 
versorium,  an  inn,  or  lodging ;  from  deversor,  to 
turn  off  as  from  the  road.)  Old  term,  used  by 
Rivinus,  for  the  Receptaculum  chyli.  (Castellus.) 

Diver'ticle.    Same  as  Diverticulum. 

Diverticula  spir'ituum  anima- 
lium.  (L.  diverto,  to  turn  away  ;  spiritus,  a 
spirit ;  anima,  an  animal.)  The  ganglia  of  the 
nerves. 

Divertic'ulum.  (L.  diverto,  to  turn 
aside.  F.  diverticule  ;  G.  Ahweq,  Ausbuchtung, 
Ausstiilpung .)  Term  for  a  variation  or  a  de- 
parture from  the  natural  conditions ;  a  malforma- 
tion. 

Also,  a  blind  tube  branching  out  of  the  course 
of  a  longer  one. 

I>.,  false.  A  pouch  or  cul-de-sac  protrud- 
ing from  a  canal,  such  as  the  intestinal  canal. 
In  the  latter  it  is  caused  by  rupture  or  separation 
of  the  muscular  fibres,  so  that  the  mucous  coat 
passes  through,  carrying  with  it  the  peritoneal 
coat. 


DIVES— DOCIMASIA 


S.  IMCecke'lil.  {Meckel,  a  German  anato- 
mist.) A  process  of  the  small  intestine  near  the 
lower  end  of  the  ileum  ;  it  is  the  remains  of  the 
umbilical  vesicle,  or  rather  of  the  connection 
originally  existing  between  the  intestine  and  the 
umbilical  vesicle,  the  ductus  vitello-intestinalis. 

I>.  ITuck'ii.  A  process  of  the  peritoneum 
which  extends  for  some  distance  from  the  in- 
ternal abdominal  ring  around  the  round  ligament 
in  the  female. 

H,  of  duode'num.  A  term  applied  to  a 
small  pouch  formed  by  protrusion  of  mucous 
membrane,  occasionally  found  in  the  duodenum ; 
■there  may  be  more  than  one. 

».  of  il'ium.   The  JD.,  Meckelii. 

I>.  pliaryn'g:is.  {(^dpvy^,  the  gullet.)  A 
sac-like  protrusion  of  the  pharyngeal  wall  which 
sometimes  occurs,  and  is  a  source  of  trouble  by 
retaining  food. 

A  pharyngeal  diverticulum  has  been  described 
by  Watson  as  communicating  with  the  pharynx 
by  a  narrow  slit  in  the  free  margin  of  the  pos- 
terior pillar  of  the  fauces  immediately  behind  the 
tonsil;  it  consisted  of  a  tubular  cul-de-sac  l3'ing 
between  the  stylopharyngeus  muscle  and  the  glos  - 
sopharyngeal nerve,  and  possessed  two  layers,  a 
mucous  lining,  and  a  muscular  coat  consisting  of 
longitudinal  fibres  only.  It  probably  originated 
in  a  modification  of  the  first  post-mandibular  cleft. 

I>.  Vate'ri.  {Vater,  an  anatomist.)  A 
cavity  formerly  believed  to  exist  in  the  fold 
which  separates  the  openings  of  the  ductus  com- 
munis choledochus  and  the  pancreatic  duct  on 
the  inner  wall  of  the  second  portion  of  the  duo- 
denum.   See  Flica  longitudinalis  Vateri. 

Dives.  A  name  of  the  mineral  spring  at 
Brucoiirt. 

Divi'ded.  (L.  divido,  to  divide.  G.  gie- 
theilt.)  Separated  by  a  space,  parted.  Applied 
to  leaves  where  the  clefts  extend  to  the  base. 

I>.  cur'rent.    See  Current,  divided. 

S.  respira'tion.  A  term  applied  by 
Walshe  to  that  condition  of  respiration  in  which 
a  distinct  interval  separates  the  inspiratory  from 
the  expiratory  murmur ;  it  occurs  sometimes  in 
extreme  emphysema,  and  probably  depends  upon 
the  want  of  elasticity  in  the  distended  air  ve- 
sicles. 

Divi'ding*.  (L.  divido,  to  divide.  F.  di- 
visif.)    That  which  divides  or  separates. 

D.  ban'da^e.  Used  to  keep  parts  separate 
from  each  other  so  that  they  cannot  unite,  as  in 
cases  of  burns. 

Di'vi-di'vi.  The  pods  of  Ccesalpinia  coria- 
ria,  which  are  extremely  astringent. 

Di'vi  Iiad'ner.  The  plant,  according  to 
the  Cingalese,  yieldijig  the  forbidden  fruit,  pro- 
bably the  Taberncemontana  dichotoma. 

Divina>'tiOIi*  (L.  divinatio  ;  from  divino, 
to  foresee;  from  divinus,  belonging  to  a  deity.) 
The  foretelUng  of  events  by  various  mystical 
means. 

I>ivi'num  reme'dium.^  (L.  divinus ; 
remedium,  a  remedy.)  An  old  epithet  applied  to 
the  Imperatoria  ostricthium,  or  master-wort. 

Divisibil'ity.  (L.  divisibilis,  capable  of 
division.)    The  capability  of  division. 

X>ivis'iO]li  (L.  divisio,  from  divido, .  to 
part  asunder.  F.  and  S.  division  ;  I.  divisione  ; 
G-.  Zertheilung.)  The  dividing  or  separating  of 
parts ;  sometimes  applied  to  a  septum  or  dissepi- 
ment situated  between  the  parts ;  at  other  times 
to  the  separated  parts ;  and  again  to  the  process 
by  which  they  are  divided. 


D.  of  cataract.  Same  as  Cataract,  dis- 
cission of. 

Divul'sio.  (L.  divulsio,  from  divello,  to 
pull  asunder.)  The  rupture  or  laceration  and 
pulling  away  of  parts  from  each  other. 

I>.  uri'nse.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  An  old 
term  for  a  nebulous  condition  of  the  urine. 

X>i'zenbacll.  Germany  ;  in  Wiirtemburg. 
An  earthy  saline  water,  containing  calcium  and 
magnesium  carbonate. 

Diz'ziness.  {Dizzy.)  Vertigo,  giddiness. 
I>.,  abdominal.    Vertigo  from  gastric 
distui-bance. 

Diz'zy.  (Sax.  dysig,  foolish,  silly.)  Giddy, 
confused. 

DJur'nang*.  A  synonym  of  Dragon's 
blood. 

Z}o'belbad.  Austria,  in  Styria,  near 
Premstetten.  Indifferent  mineral  waters  spring- 
ing at  a  level  of  1050'  above  sea  level,  and  used 
chiefly  as  baths  in  neurasthenia,  chronic  catarrhs, 
scrofula,  and  rheumatism. 

So'bie's  line.  Same  as  Kranse's  mem- 
brane ;  named  after  its  describer. 

Doccio'ne.  A  warm,  simple  saline  spring 
at  Lucca,  in  Italy. 

Docll''e.  (Aoxj? ;  from  dixofxai,  to  take.) 
A  receptacle. 

Sochei'on.  {Aox^^lov,  a  holder.)  A  re- 
ceptacle. 

Docll'ine.  (Ao'xm^?-)  A  Greek  measure  of 
length  equal  to  about  four  fingers'  breadth. 

Docli'mius.  (Aox/ito5,  aslant.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Order  Nematoda,  Class  Neuratehnintha, 
Subkingdom  Vermes.  Parasitic  worms  with  a 
white,  cylindrical,  slender  body,  head  obliquely 
truncated  above,  and  containing  a  large  angu- 
lated  pharyngeal  cavity;  posterior  extremity 
truncate,  and  terminated  by  a  large  two-lobed 
expansion  in  the  male  ;  straight  and  slender  in 
the  female. 

I>.  ancliylos'tomum,  ]\[olin.  A  synonym 
of  Ajichylostomum  duodenale,  Dubini. 

D.  cer'nuus.   The  Strongylus  cernuus. 

]>.  duodena'lis,  Leuck.  A  synonym  of 
Anchylostomum  duodenale.  Dubini. 

H.  hypos' tomiis, Diesing.  (Ttto,  under; 
(TTOfxa,  the  mouth.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
the  goat,  sheep,  and  other  ruminants. 

I>.  San'g-eri,  Cobbold.  Found  in  the  in- 
testine of  the  elephant. 

I>.  trigronocepli'alus,  Dujardin.  (T/jeTs, 
three ;  yuyvia,  an  angle ;  KtipaXv,  the  head.) 
Found  in  the  stomach  and  intestines  of  the  dog, 
fox,  and  wolf. 

D.  tubaefor'mis,  Dujardin.  (L.  tuba,  a 
straight  trumpet ;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the 
duodenum  of  the  cat. 

Docb'na.  The  African  name  of  the  seed 
of  Holcus  saccharatus. 
Doc'imacy.  See  Docimasia. 
Docima'sia.  (Ao/ct^ao-ta,  from  SoKLixaX^o}, 
to  assay.)  An  examination,  an  assay,  a  testing. 
The  art  of  examining  or  testing  minerals  to 
ascertain  their  quality  and  composition. 

Urn  circulatio'nis.  (L.  circulatio,  a  going 
round.)  The  examination  of  the  heart  and  foetal 
vessels  as  a  test  of  living  birth.  The  circum- 
stances to  be  considered  are  the  obliteration  of 
the  umbilical  vessels,  of  the  ductus  venosus,  and 
of  the  ductus  arteriosus,  and  the  closure  of  the 
foramen  ovale ;  but  the  time  at  which  these  occur 
varies  so  much  that  it  aflfords  no  reliable  evi- 
dence. 


DOCIMASIOLOGIA— DOCTRINE. 


3>.,  bepatic.  ("H-Trap,  tlie  liver.)  A 
mode  of  determining  whether  an  infant  has  been 
born  alive  by  comparing  the  weight  of  the  liver 
with  the  total  weight  of  the  body.  Before  birth 
the  ratio  is  as  one  to  eighteen,  after  birth  the 
proportion  decreases  greatly. 

]>.  medicamento'rum.  (L.  medica- 
mentum,  a  medicine.)  The  testing  of  medi- 
cines. 

I>.  pneumohepat'ica.  {TIv^v^mv,  the 
lungs  ;  vTrap,  the  liver.  F.  docimasie  pneimio- 
hepatique.)  The  relation  between  the  weight  of 
the  lungs  and  that  of  the  liver  before  breathing 
has  occurred  and  that  which  exists  afterwards. 
Before  respiration  has  taken  place  the  relation 
is  as  1 :  3,  but  after  breathing  the  lungs  increase 
in  weight  by  receiving  more  blood,  and  the  pro- 
portion is  as  1 : 1. 

D.  pulmona'lis.  The  same  as  B.  pulmo- 
num. 

D.  pulmona'ris.  The  same  as  D.  puhno- 
num. 

I>.  pulmo'num.  (L.  ptilmones,t'he  lungs. 
Gr.  Lungenprobe.)  The  mode  of  determining 
whether  a  child  has  been  born  alive  or  not,  by 
the  examination  of  the  lungs  ;  see  subheadings. 

D.  pulmo'num  bydrostat'ica.  (L. 
pulmones,  the  lungs ;  hydrostatic.  F.  doci- 
masie p)ulmonaire  hydrostaUque.)  A  means  of 
determining  whether  an  infant  has  respired,  by 
placing  the  lungs  in  water  ;  in  those  children 
that  have  not  respired,  or  have  respired  but 
feebly,  the  lungs  sink  in  water. 

I>.  pulmo'num  stat'ica.  (L.  pulmo- 
nes; static.)  The  comparison  of  the  weight 
of  the  lungs  with  tbat  of  the  body,  used  to 
determine  whether  an  infant  has  breathed  or 
not.  In  one  who  has  I'espired  the  weight  of  the 
lungs  is  relatively  greater,  more  blood  having 
entered  the  pulmonary  vessels.  It  is  a  very  un- 
certain test. 

I>.  veneno'rum.  (L.  venenum,  a  poison.) 
The  testing  of  poisons. 

I>ocimasiolog;'ia.     {^oKljxa<J^a,  an 

assay;  XSyo's,  a  treatise.)  An  account  of  the 
modes  of  testing. 

Docimas'tic.  (AoKt/xao-i'a.)  Proving  by 
tests.    Of,  or  belonging  to,  Docimasia. 

Doc'imasy.    See  I)ocimasia. 

Dock.  (^n^.  docce.  F.  oseille ;  G.  Ampfer- 
kraict,  Sauerampfer.)  The  plants  of  the  Genus 
Eimex. 

I>.,  bit'ter.   The  Rumex  ohtusifoliiis . 
I>.,  blood'y.   The  Rumex  sanguineus. 
I>.,  blood'y-vei'ned.   The  Rumex  san- 
guineus. 

D.,  blunt-Ieav'ed.  (F.  oseille  d  large 
feuille  ;  G.  breitbldttriger  Ampfer.)  The  Rumex 
obtusifolius. 

I>.,  broad-leav'ed.  The  Rumex  obtusi- 
folius. 

I>.-cress.  Common  name  for  the  Lapsana 
communis,  or  nipple-wort. 

3>.,  crisp.    A  synonym  of  Rumex  crispus. 

H.,  cur'led.    The  Rumex  crispus. 

I>.,  fid' die.   A  synonym  of  Rumex  pulcher. 

I>.,  grol'den.  A  sj^non}  m  of  Rumex  marit- 
imus. 

I>.,  round.  The  common  mallow,  Malva 
sylvestris. 

D.,  sbarp.   The  Rumex  acetosa. 

D.,  sbarp-poin'ted,  wild.  Common 
name  for  the  Rumex  acutus. 

Hn,  sour.    (F.  V oseille  ordinaire;  G.  ge- 


meiner  Sauerampfer.)  Common  name  for  the 
Rumex  acetosa,  or  common  sorrel. 

I>.i  sour,  bo'real.  The  Oxyria  reni- 
formis. 

X>.,  spat'ter.   The  Nuphar  advena. 

I>.,  vel'vet.   The  Verbascum  thapsus. 

I>.,  wa'ter.  The  Rumex  hydrolapathum^ 
and  also  the  R.  britannica. 

I>.,  wa'ter,  grreat.  The  Rumex  hydrola- 
pathum. 

D.,  wild,  sharp- poin'ted.  The  Rumex 
acutus. 

D.,  yel'low.   The  Rumex  crispus. 
Dock'en.    The  Bock. 
Dock'mackie.     The  Viburnum  aceri- 
folium. 

Doc'na  Su'ra.  Hungary.  Aspringinthe 
Carpathian  mountains.  'The  water  contains 
sulphate  of  soda,  carbonate  of  soda,  chloride  of 
sodium,  carbonate  of  lime,  silica,  and  iron. 
(Dunglison.) 

Docog'lOS'sa.  (Ao/cos,  a  beam  ;  yXwcrcra, 
the  tongue.).  A  synonym  of  Cyclobranchiata, 
from  the  appearance  of  the  armature  of  the 
mouth. 

Docopll'orus.  (Ao«:os  ;  (poptw,  to  bear.) 
A  Genus  of  Suborder  Mallophaga,  Order  Hcmi- 
ptera. 

D.  ictero'des,  Denny.  ("Ikt-epos,  the 
jaundice;  eI^os,  likeness.)  Parasitic  on  the 
feathers  of  ducks. 

IDoc'tor.  (L.  doctor,  from  doceo,  to  teach. 
F.  docteur ;  I.  dottore ;  G.  Doctor.)  A  teacher; 
a  title  given  by  a  university  to  those  who  have 
obtained  the  highest  degree  in  a  faculty,  whether 
of  law,  or  physic,  or  another.  A  phj' sician ;  but 
popularly  applied  to  every  medical  practitioner. 

]}.  grum.    Same  as  Hog  gum. 
IDoctri'na.    Same  as  Boctrine. 

I>.  Gallia'na.  {Gall.)  Craniology,  or 
phrenology. 

I>.  sote'ria.  {^(jo'n]p'La,  a  saving.)  The 
science  of  medicine.  ^ 

Doc'trine.  (F.  doctrine ;  from  L.  doc- 
^rmff,  learning.  1.  dottrina  ;  Gr.  Zehre.)  That 
which  is  taught ;  the  principles  of  a  science  or 
art ;  knowledge. 

B.,  med'ical.  The  aggregate  of  philo- 
sophic ideas  which  have  successively  guided  phy- 
sicians in  the  interpretation  of  the  characters  of 
organised  matter  and  its  phenomena,  principally 
viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  their  accidental 
or  morbid  states.  All  medical  doctrine  ought  to 
have  for  its  point  of  departure  the  conditions  that 
every  phenomenon  implies  a  substance  in- which 
it  has  its  seat,  and  that  every  derangement  implies 
an  order  of  which  it  is  an  alteration.  In  conse- 
quence, all  medical  doctrine  is  baseless  which  does 
not  rest  upon  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  phe- 
nomena of  organic  or  vital  order ;  as  the  under- 
standing of  these  latter  demands  the  knowledge 
of  the  amorphous  or  definitely- shaped  organised 
substance  which  manifests  them.  Without  this, 
indeed,  it  becomes  impossible  to  apprehend  the 
necessary  relationships  which  exist  between  the 
alterations  of  the  organs  and  of  their  functions  on 
the  one  part,  and  their  normal  state  on  the  other  ; 
relationships  the  formulae  of  which  constitute  the 
laws  of  pathology.  Doctrine  gives  method  in  the 
examination  of  the  dominant  questions  of  a 
science,  as,  in  its  turn,  method  traces  the  order 
in  which  to  study  anatomy  and  normal  and  patho- 
logical physiology  ;  which  itself  determines  the 
choice  and  invention  of  the  process  of  anatomical 


DODDER— DODRANS. 


analysis,  of  physiological  experiment  and  of 
therapeutical  application  in  the  practice  of  the 
art.  Such  is  the  logical  connection  of  ideas 
■which  shows  that,  without  medical  doctrine,  the 
practitioner,  driven  to  scepticism,  diifers  from 
empirics  or  from  charlatans  only  by  the  mask  of 
a  fictitious  dignity.  One  sees  also  by  the  above 
that  doctrine  is  distinguished  from  theory  in  that 
the  former  represents  the  collection  of  theories 
relative  to  the  difi'erent  sciences  which  meet  in 
the  same  scientific  or  practical  goal ;  it  is  thus 
placed  above  the  latter.  A  well-founded  doc- 
trine can  in  a  manner  dispense,  in  a  given  case, 
at  least  for  a  time,  with  the  direct  observation  of 
a  certain  number  of  facts  of  detail,  when  it  ope- 
rates so  as  to  estimate  or  to  apply  them ;  it 
teaches  at  the  same  time  to  subordinate  without 
difficulty  the  imagination  or  the  desire  of  success 
to  observation.    (Littre  and  Kobin.) 

3>.  of  sigr'natures.  Certain  plants  and 
medicinal  agents  were  believed  to  be  so  marked 
or  stamped  that  they  presented  outwardly  or 
visibly  the  indications  of  the  diseases,  or  diseased 
organs,  for  which  they  were  specifics ;  these  were 
their  signatures.  Hence,  anciently,  the  proper 
specific  for  a  disease  was  learned  and  determined 
by  ascertaining  what  plants  in  their  usual  pro- 
perties were  similar  or  analogous  to  the  pre- 
dominating symptoms  of  disease,  or  to  the  organs 
diseased.  To  this  doctrine  we  owe  some  popular 
names  of  plants,  as  eye- bright,  liver- wort,  spleen- 
wort. 

B.,  pbyslologr'ical.  A  doctrine  enuncia- 
ted by  Broussais,  in  which  irritability  was  re- 
garded as  a  property  natural  to  all  organs,  and 
disease  as  the  result  of  excess,  diminution,  or 
aberration  of  irritation. 
A  synonym  of  Broussaism. 
Dod'der.  {HsiU.  dodder ;  Q!.I)otter.)  The 
plants  of  the  Genus  Cuscuta. 

Amer'ican.   The  Cuscuta  glomerata. 
!>.,  grea'ter.   The  Cuscuta  europcea. 
D.-laur'els.   The  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Cassythacece. 

I>.,  les'ser.  The  Cuscuta  epithymum. 
B.  of  thyme.    (F.  epithyme.)    The  Cus- 
cuta epithymum. 

Dod'ders.  The  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Cuscutacece. 

Dodecadactyli'tis.  {Bodecadactylon. 
F.  dodecadactylite  ;  G.  Finffcrdarmsentzundung,) 
Inflammation  of  the  duodenum.    See  Duodenitis. 

Dodecadac'tylon.  (AwSs/ca,  twelve ; 

SaKTvXo^,  a  finger.)  A  Greek  name  for  the 
duodenum,  which,  in  some  of  the  lower  animals 
to  which  their  dissections  were  confined,  was 
about  twelve  fingers'  breadth.  Helmontius,  Tr. 
Septuplex  Digestio,  n.  2.' 

Dodec'afid.  {AwSsKa,  twelve ;  L.  Jindo, 
to  cleave.  F,  dodecajide ;  G.  zwolfgespaltet.) 
Divided  into  twelve  segments  more  or  less  deep. 

Dodec'ag'On.  (Aw^ejca,  twelve  ;  ytofla, 
an  angle.  F.  dodccagone.)  Term  for  a  figure 
having  twelve  equal  sides  and  twelve  angles. 

DodecagT'onal.  (Same  etymon.  F.  do- 
decagone  ;  G.  zwolfecJcig.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
a  Dodecagon. 

Dodec'ag'yn.  A  plant  of  the  Order 
Dodecagynia. 

Dodecag'yn'ia.  (Aw^E/ca,  twelve ;  ywi'^ 
a  woman,  the  symbol  of  the  pistil  or  female 
organ  of  flowers.  'F.  dodecagynie ;  Q.  zwolfwei- 
higkeit.)  A  Linnsean  order  of  plants  compre- 
hending such  as  have  twelve  pistils. 


Z>odecag'yn'ian.  (Same  etymon.)  Same 

as  Dodecagynious. 

Dodecag'yn'iOUS.  (Same  etymon.) 
Having  twelve  pistils  ;  twelve-pistilled. 

Dodecabe'dral.  {^MOsKathpo^,  with 
twelve  surfaces.  F.  dodecaedre.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  a  dodecahedron. 

Dodecalie'dron.  (Aw^E/ca,  twelve ; 
'iSpa,  a  base.  F.  dodecaedrone  ;  G.  Dodecaedron, 
Zwoljfidchner .)  A  regular  soKd  figure  consisting 
of  twelve  equal  sides  or  bases. 

Dodecam'erous.  (Ati^EKa;  fiipo^,  a 
part.)    Consisting  of  twelve  parts. 

Dodecan'der.  (Awoiku,  twelve;  avvpt 
a  male.)    A  plant  of  the  Class  Dodecandria. 

Dodecan'dria.  (.AwocKa, twelve;  avj'ip, 
SL  man,  the  symbol  of  the  stamen  or  male  organ 
of  fiowers.  F.  dodecandrie ;  G.  Zwolfmunnig- 
Jceit.)  A  Linnaean  class  of  plants,  comprising 
those  which  have  hermaphrodite  flowers  with 
twelve  stamens. 

Dodecan'drian.  (Same  etymon.)  Same 
as  Dodecandrous. 

Z>Odecan'drouS.  (Same  etymon.  G. 
zwdlfmdnnig .)  Having  twelve  stamens ;  twelve- 
stamened. 

Do'decane.  {Aw^zKa.)  C12H26.  One  of 
the  higher  normal  paraffins,  boiling  at  about 
200°  C.  (392°  F.) 

Dodecapar'tite.  (Aw ^eko,  twelve ;  L. 
partitus,  part,  of  partior,  to  divide.  F.  dodeca- 
parti ;  G,  Zwolfgetheilt.)  Divided  into  twelve 
parts. 

Dodecapet'alous.    (Aw^E/ca,  twelve; 

TTETaXov,  a  leaf.  F.  dodecapetale ;  G.  zivolf- 
blwnenbldttrig .)  Applied  .to  a  flower  which  has 
twelve  petals. 

Dodecaphar'macum.  (Awd£/.a, 

twelve;  (^dpfxaKov,  a  medicament.)  Another 
name  for  the  ointment  formerly  in  use,  called 
Unguentum  apostolorum.  The  twelve  ingredients 
were  supposed  only  to  be  known  to  the  Apostles. 

Dodecatli'eoil.  {AwSEKadiov  ;  from  ow- 
SeKa,  twelve ;  0£os,  a  god.)  An  old  epithet  for 
an  antidote  made  of  twelve  simples,  named  after 
the  twelve  principal  deities  of  the  Greeks,  de- 
scribed by  Paulus  ^gineta,  vii,  11,  Adams's 
Transl.  vol.  in,p.  517. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Sanicula  europaa. 
B.  Plin'ii.   The  Finguicula  vulgaris. 

I>odg''mg'-time.  (E.  dodge,  to  go  hither 
and  thither ;  of  uncertain  etymology.)  A  popular 
term  for  the  period  at  which  the  menstrual 
secretion  finally  disappears ;  so  called  in  conse- 
quence of  the  irregularity  of  the  discharge  both 
as  to  time  and  quantity. 

Z>Odonae'a.  (After i2.  Dodoens,  of  Leydon.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Tribe  Dodonece,  Nat.  Order 
8apindace(B. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Myrica  gale. 

B.,  tliunbergria'na.  A  plant  indigenous 
to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  A  decoction  of  the  root 
is  purgative,  and  is  used  in  febrile  complaints. 

Dodone'ae.  A  Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Sapindaceoi,  having  alternate  leaves,  two  or 
three  ovules  in  each  cell,  and  a  spirally-rolled 
embryo. 

Dod'ra.  (L.  dodrans,  three  fourths;  fronr 
de,  away;  quadrans,  a  fourth.)  Ancient  name 
for  a  kind  of  potion  made  of  nine  ingredients. 
Rayraundus  Mindererus,  de  Aloedarii,  c.  12. 

Dod'rans.  (L.  dodrans.)  Old  term  for  a 
measure  called  a  palm,  or  the  space  between  the 
thumb  and  the  point  of  the  little  finger,  when 


DODRANTAL— DOGMA. 


the  hand  is  expanded,  being  about  nine  inches ; 
also,  a  nine  ounce  measure,  and  a  weight  of  ten 
ounces. 

Also,  three  fourths  of  a  thing. 
I>odran'tal.     (L.  dodrans.)  Consisting 
of  nine  inches,  three  fourths  of  a  foot. 

Doegrlic  ac'id.  CjgHggOo.  An  acid  con- 
tained in  the  train  oil  obtained  from  the  doeglin, 
Balcena  ro  strut  a. 

Z>ofa'na.  Italy,  near  Siena.  A  mineral 
water  of  temp.  31°  C.  (87-8''  F.),  containing 
potassium  iodide  "5,  sodium  chloride  80,  sodium 
sulphate  41,  calcium  choride  10,  calcium  sulphate 
8,  calcium  carbonate  13'5,  and  iron  carbonate  2 
grains,  in  25  ounces. 

Dog*!  (Du.  dog,  a  mastiff.  Gr.  kvmv  ;  L. 
canis ;  F.chien;  I.  cam;  8.  perro  ;  G.  Mund.) 
The  name  of  several  species  of  Canidce,  but 
specially  applied  to  domesticated  vai'ieties  of  the 
Canis  domesticus ;  these  are  supposed  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  breeding  and  crossing  of  several 
living  and  extinct  species. 

I>.  and  duck.  The  name  of  a  mineral 
water,  now  lost,  in  Lambeth.  It  was  vaiiable 
in  its  solid  constituents,  which  consisted  chiefly 
of  magnesium  sulphate  and  sodium  chloride. 

3>.'s  ap'ple.  Common  name  for  the  Gani- 
num  malum,  or  fruit  of  the  Atropa  mandragora. 

3>.'s  bane.  The  plants  of  the  Genus 
Apocyniim,  specially  the  A.  androscemifolium. 

3>.'s  bane,  .A.mer'ican.  The  Apocynum 
androscemifolium. 

3>.'s  bane,  bit'ter.  The  Apocynum  an- 
droscemifolium. 

I>.'s  bane,  Syrian.  The  Asclepias 
syriaca. 

D.'s  bane,  Vene'tian.  The  Apocynum 
maritimmn. 

3>.  ber'ry.   The  fruit  of  Cornus  sanguinea. 

l>.'s  cab'bagre.  The ^Thelygonum  cyno- 
crambe.  Somewhat  purgative.  Used  as  a  pot- 
herb. 

D.  cbam'omile.  The  Anthemis  cotula ; 
also,  the  Matricaria  chamomilla. 

I>.  cber'ry.  Th.QivMii  oi  Cornus  sanguinea. 

D.'s  cole.   The  31ercurialis  perennis. 

I>.-days.  The  Dies  caniculares,  ranging 
from  24th  July  to  23rd  August,  named  so  on 
account  of  the  dog- star,  or  Sirius,  rising  and 
setting  with  the  sun  in  these  days.  See  Cani- 
cularis. 

D.  disea'se  of  Arcl/ic  re'grions.  A 

disease  of  Esquimaux  dogs  which  has  many  of 
the  characteristics  of  rabies,  but  differs  from  it 
in  that  although  the  bite  will  propagate  the 
disease  in  dogs  and  wolves,  it  does  not  seem  to 
do  so  in  man.  It  is  always  accompanied  by 
ulceration  of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane 
on  both  sides  of  the  ileo-caecal  valve. 

D.'s  dung-.    See  Album  grceeum. 

D.s  fen'nel.  The  Anthemis  cotula;  and 
also  the  Eupatorium  fceniculaceum. 

D.  fish.  The  Scyllium  canicilla,  and  other 
species.    They  have  been  used  in  epilepsy. 

D.'s  grass.  Common  name  for  the  Triti- 
cum  repens. 

D.  hip.   The  Rosa  eanina. 

D.  li'chen.  The  Feltidea  canina,  formerly 
used  as  an  antidote  to  hydrophobia. 

D.  louse.   The  Hamatopinus  piliferus. 
Also,  the  Trichodectes  canis  which  serves  as 
the  host  to  the  cysticercoid  larva  of  Tcenia  cucu- 
merina. 

D.'s  mer'cury.  The  Mercurialis perennis. 


D.'s  o'rach.   The  Chenopodium  olidum. 

D.  pars'ley.   The  JEthusa  cynapium. 

D.,  rab'id.   A  dog  suffering  from  Rabies. 

D.-rose.  (F.  eglantier  sauvage,  rosier 
sauvage ;  G.  Hundsrose.)    The  Rosa  canina. 

D.  rose,  fruit  of.  See  Rosce  canince 
fructus. 

D.  rose,  trailing.   The  Rosa  arvensis. 

D.,  sea.  The  seal,  Rhoca  vitulina ;  and 
also  the  white  shark,  Carcharias  vulgaris. 

D.-star.  The  planet  Sirius.  It  was  for- 
merly supposed  to  have  great  influence  in  pro- 
ducing disease. 

D.-stones.   The  Orchis pyramidalis. 

D.  tick.    The  Ixodes  ricinus. 

D.'s  tongue.  The  Cynoglossum  officinale, 
from  its  soft  leaf. 

D.'s  tooth.   A  canine  tooth. 

D.'s-tooth  shell.  The  species  of  the 
Genus  Dentalium. 

D.'s-tooth  vi'olet.  Common  name  for 
the  Erythronium  dens- canis. 

D.  tree.    The  same  as  D.-wood  tree. 

D.-vi'olet.  A  synonym  of  Viola  canina, 
said  to  be  beneficial  in  cases  of  skin  disease. 

D.  wheat.   The  Triticum  repens. 

D.-wood.    See  Dogwood. 

D.-wood  tree.   The  Cornus florida. 
Z>Og''bane«    See  Dog's  bane. 
I>Og*'banes.     The  plants  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Apocynacece. 

Dogr'g'ai  An  Arabic  term  for  paronychia, 
or  whitlow. 

Dog^'mSo  (^oy/xa,  that  which  seems  true, 
an  opinion;  from  <5o/c£w,  to  think.  F.  dog  me  ;  I. 
dogma,  domma  ;  G.  Lehrsatz.)  A  tenet  or  settled 
principle ;  something  held  as  an  opinion ;  a  doc- 
trine asserted  or  taught  on  authority  rather  than 
on  evidence. 

D.s,  med'ical.  The  best  and  most  exact 
expression  of  medical  knowledge  at  any  particu- 
lar period.  A  dogma  to  merit  the  name  should 
satisfy  these  three  conditions  :  it  should  furnish 
an  exact  general  idea  of  the  organisation  and  its 
functions ;  it  should  connect  with,  and  subordi- 
nate to,  a  knowledge  of  the  normal  state,  the  study 
of  lesions  and  of  the  corresponding  distur- 
bances ;  and  it  should  indicate  the  various 
hygienic  and  therapeutic  means  necessary  to  re- 
store the  disordered  organism  to  a  healthy  state. 
For  lack  of  doctrines  sufficiently  based  on  the 
fundamental  sciences  it  is  not  every  medical 
dogma,  among  all  the  hypotheses  which  have 
been  advanced  as  such,  that  has  satisfied  these 
three  necessary  conditions.  The  state  of  the 
sciences  themselves,  and  especially  that  of  bio- 
logy, does  not  permit  it.  Thanks  to  the  progress 
of  physical  and  chemical  means  of  analysis  and 
experiment,  a  general  conception  of  the  economy 
can  actually  be  established.  An  ensemble  of  ideas 
proceeding  from  the  most  simple  anatomical  data, 
of  the  immediate  principles,  and  of  the  organised 
substance  which  they  constitute  passes  succes- 
sively through  the  study  of  the  tissues,  the  hu- 
mours, the  systems,  the  organs,  the  apparatuses, 
and  conducts  at  last  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
organism  as  a  whole,  as  well  in  the  normal  as  in 
the  morbid  condition.  On  the  other  hand,  from 
a  dynamic  point  of  view,  the  study  of  the  special 
elementary  properties  of  the  organised  substance, 
and  of  the  actions  of  the  different  orders  of  parts 
of  the  body  enables  one  to  establish  a  constant 
connection  between  the  actions  and  their  condi- 
tions of  accomplishment,  between  the  disturb- 


DOGMATIC— DOLICHOCEPHALY. 


ances  of  the  functions  and  lesions  of  the  parts 
which  fulfil  them.  The  new  dogma,  eKminating 
from  physiology  and  pathology  all  the  super- 
natural causes  known  by  the  names  of  archeus, 
nervous  fluid,  vital  principle,  and  such  like, 
shows  that  everything  is  obedient  to  natural 
laws,  inherent  properties  of  difi'erent  forms  or 
elementary  dispositions  of  the  organised  sub- 
stance. Pathological  anatomy  is  no  longer  inde- 
pendent of  normal  anatomy  ;  the  latter  conducts 
naturally  to  the  former.  Pathology,  properly  so 
called,  shows  also  only  the  disturbances  of  more 
or  less,  or  the  aberrations  of  the  actions  which 
physiology  studies.  Medicine  separates  itself  no 
longer  from  biology,  of  which  it  becomes  a  part. 
One  understands  thence  how,  aided  by  all  the 
inorganic  sciences  which  serve  to  the  study  of 
biology  and  to  the  proof  of  the  connection  of 
alterations  with  the  normal  state,  the  new  dogma 
indicates  clearly  the  direction  which  must  be 
followed,  whether  to  improve  hygiene  and  thera- 
peutics, or  to  escape  the  attempts,  almost  always 
empirical,  to  which  the  ancient  hypotheses  of  the 
nature  of  diseases  conducted  the  physician.  One 
understands  at  the  same  time  how  this  ensemble 
of  ideas,  flowing  the  one  from  the  other,  being 
the  result  of  the  previous  working  out  of  the  dif- 
ferent branches  of  biology,  which,  taken  at  first 
as  so  many  different  matters,  have  been  at  last 
co-ordinated  into  a  single  science,  that  this  en- 
semble, we  say,  has  not  arisen,  except  as  the 
result  of  all  these  isolated  elaborations ;  this  it  is 
which  inspires  respect  even  for  the  errors  of  the 
past,  and  permits  one  to  appreciate,  without  ad- 
mitting them,  those  of  the  present.  (Littre  and 
Eobin.) 

39o^mat'iC.  (Aoy/>iaTt/cos,  of  opinions; 
from  Soy/na.  F.  dogmatique ;  I.  dogmaiico  ;  G. 
dogmatisch.)  Eelating  to  a  dogma ;  positive ; 
authoritative. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Dogmatist. 

X^OgrmafiCS.  (Ady/ia.  L.  dogmatici ; 
F.  dogmatiques  ;  I.  dogmatici ;  G.  Dogmatiker.) 
An  ancient  sect  of  physicians,  so  called  because 
they  endeavoured  to  discover,  by  reasoning,  the 
essence  and  the  occult  causes  of  diseases ;  but 
who,  in  compensation,  and  in  virtue  even,  of 
their  ideas,  recommended  the  study  of  anatomy ; 
whilst  the  empirics  held  strictly  to  experience, 
that  is  to  observed  facts,  but  spurned  the  study  of 
anatomy,  and  so  counterbalanced  the  accuracy  of 
their  opinions.    (Littre  and  Robin.) 

3>Og''matism.  (Aoy/xa.)  The  quality 
of  being  dogmatic ;  the  doctrine  of  the  dogmatic 
physicians.    See  Dogmatist. 

Do^'matiSt.  (AoyfxaTKTTv?,  one  who 
maintains  dogmata.)  One  who  is  the  author  or 
defender  of  some  dogma.  One  of  the  sect  of 
Dogmatics. 

D0g''W00da  (Not  so  named  from  the  ani- 
mal, according  to  Prior,  but  because  skewers  are 
made  from  the  wood  ;  through  F.  dagtie,  a  dirk.) 
The  plants  of  the  Genus  Cornus,  especially  G. 
florida  and  C.  sanguinea. 

3>.,  iimer'ican.   The  Corims  florida. 

D.  Dark,  U.S.  Ph.  The  bark  of  Cornus 
florida. 

I>.,  black.  The  y^fooH  oi  Rhamnus  f ran - 
gula. 

S.,  blueber'ried.   The  Cornus  sericea. 

H.f  fe'male.   The  Cornus  sericea. 

D.,  flor'id.   The  Cornus  florida. 

D.,  great-flow'ered.  The  Cornus  florida. 

H.f  Jamai'ca.   The  Piscidia  erythrina. 


I>.,  XJew  Engr'land.   The  Cornus  sericea, 

D.,  pan'icled.    The  Cornus  paniculata. 
I>.,  pond.   The  Cephalanthus  occidentalis. 
I>.,  round-leav'ed.    The  Cornus  circi- 
nata. 

I>.,  round-leav'ed,  bark,  U.S.  Ph.  The 

bark  of  Cornus  circinata. 

S.,  sil'ky-leav'ed.   The  Cornus  sericea. 

!>.,  stri'ped.    The  Acer  pennsylvanicum. 

I>.,  swamp.  The  Cornus  sericea,  and  also 
the  Ptelea  trifoliata. 

3>.,  swamp,  bark,  U.S.  Ph.  The  bark  of 
Cornus  sericea. 

B.,  Virginian,  male.  The  Cornus  flor- 
ida, 

S.,  wbite.   The  Cornus  paniculata. 

Dolkima'sia.   Same  as  Docimasia. 

^Doktor'ka.  Bohemia ;  near  Prachatitz 
A  miueral  water  containing  sodium,  calcium,  and 
magnesium  carbonates,  with  free  carbonic  acid. 

^Ola'bra.  (L.  dolahra,  an  axe  ;  from  dolo, 
to  hew.)  A  spiral  bandage,  from  the  appearance 
of  the  folds  or  reverses.    Same  as  Ascia. 

Dola'brate.    Same  as  Dolabriform. 

Dola'briform.  (L.  dolahra,  an  axe ; 
forma,  a  likeness.  F.  dolabriforme ;  G.  Iiobel- 
formig.)  Having  the  form  of  a  hatchet ;  hatchet- 
shaped. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  fleshy  leaves  shaped  like 
an  axe  ;  cylindrical  at  the  base,  flattened  at  the 
summit,  and  having  two  borders,  one  straight 
and  thick,  the  other  convex  and  thin. 

IDo'leta  (Arab.)  Alchemical  name  for  per- 
oxide of  iron. 

Dol'lia.  Hungary ;  Marmaros  County.  An 
iron  water  containing  alkaline  earthy  salts.  The 
mud  is  used  for  local  applications. 

IDolia'rill.  A  crystalline  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  TJrostigma  doliarinm,  and  used 
as  an  anthelmintic  against  the  Anchglostomuin 
diiodenale. 

Do'li  ca'pax.  (L.  dolus,  guile;  capax, 
capable  of.)  Apprehensive  of,  or  capable  of 
understanding,  guile  or  deceit ;  a  term  used  in 
reference  to  a  criminal  for  whom  insanity  or 
youth  is  pleaded  in  excuse,  when  inquiry  is  made 
as  to  his  mental  capacity  at  the  time  the  crime 
he  is  charged  with  was  committed. 

Dol'iclli  puTjeS.  (L.  pubes,  soft  hair.) 
Cowhage,  the  hairs  on  the  pods  of  Dolichos  or 
Mucuna  pruriens. 

S.  se'tae.  (L.  a  bristle.)  Same  as  2). 
pubes. 

Solichocep'hali.  (AoXixo^,  long ; 

cpaXv,  the  head.)  The  long-headed  races  of  men. 

See  Dolichocephaly . 

Dolichoceplia'lia.  (AoAix''«;  Ke(pa\v, 
the  head.)  In  Teratology,  a  head  that  is  ab- 
normally long. 

Dolicliocephal'ic.  (AoXtxo's,  long; 
KzcfiaXi'i,  head.)  Longheaded.  Term  applied  to 
that  form  of  the  huuian  head  in  which  the  length 
greatly  exceeds  the  breadth,  or  is  as  9  :  7.  See 
Dolichocephaly. 

DolichOCeph  alism.  Same  as  Doli- 
chocephaly. 

Dolichoceph'alus.  (AoXtxos ;  ke- 
(puXi'i,  the  head.)  A  foetus  with  an  unnaturally 
long  head. 

Doliclioceph'aly.  (AoXtx^^;  Ktc^aX.?;. 
G.  LangJcopflgkeit.)  Longheadedness.  That 
condition  of  the  human  skull  in  which  the  ce- 
phalic index  is  below  75.  The  cranium  is  trun- 
cated in  front.    The  posterior  occipital  protube- 


DOLICHOCEROUS  -DOLORES. 


ranee  is  well  marked,  the  superciliary  ridges 
pronounced.  The  greatest  width  of  the  head  is 
generally  below  and  a  little  in  front  of  the 
parietal  fossae. 

3>.,  orthogrnatb'ic.  {'Op66^,  straight; 
yvddo^,  jaw.)  Longheadedness,  with  vertical- 
fronted  jaws.  This  includes  the  Swede,  Nor- 
wegian, Dane,  Gerrnan,  Scandinavian,  English, 
Irish,  and  French,  in  Europe  ;  the  Hindoos  and 
Georgians  in  Asia;  the  Nubians,  Abyssinians, 
and  Berbers  in  Africa. 

D.,  prog-natblc.  (JlpS?,  in  front  of; 
yvddo^,  a  jaw.)  Longheadedness,  with  pro- 
minent jaws.  Under  this  term  are  included  the 
Chinese  and  Japanese  in  Asia  ;  the  Australians, 
Amboynese,  and  natives  of  the  Sandwich  Islands 
in  the  South  Sea  ;  Negroes,  Caffirs,  Hottentots, 
and  Copts,  in  Africa  ;  the  Greenlanders,  Esqui- 
maux, Kolouches,  Iroquois,  Hurons,  and  other 
American  tribes,  in  North  America  ;  the  Caribo, 
Guaranches,  Aymaras,  and  others,  in  South 
America.  There  are  no  representatives  in  Europe. 

DolichOC'eroUS.  (AoXtxos,long;  K£>as, 
a  horn.  Y.dolichocere  ;  Q.  langhornig.)  Having 
long  antennae. 

Dolichod'erous.  (AoXixo's, long;  ^ipn, 
the  neck.  F.  dolichodtre ;  G.  langhalsig.) 
Having  a  long  neck. 

Dolichokeplial'ic.  Same  as  Dolicho- 
cephalic. 

Dolicholeptocepli'alus.    Same  as 

Dolicocephaliis  leptocephalus. 

Dolichop'OdouS.  (AoXixo's;  TTous,  a 
foot.  F.  dolic  hop  ode  ;  G.  langfiissig,)  Having 
long  feet. 

Sol'ichos.  (AoXixos,  long.  V.  dolic;  (a. 
Fasel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Leguminosce, 
so  called  because  the  pods  of  the  plant  are  con- 
siderably elongated. 

D.  biflo'rus,  Roxb.  (L.  bis,  twice ;  Jlos,  a 
flower.)    The  D.  uniflorus,  Lam. 

I>.  bulbo'sus,  Willd.  (L.  hulhus,  a  bulb.) 
Hab.  India.    Seeds  eaten  as  food. 

D.  cat'jang-,  Linn.  Hab.  India.  Seeds 
eaten  with  food. 

I>.  cbinen'sis,  Linn.   The  B.  sinensis. 

I>.  cultra'tus,  Thunb.  (L.  cultratus, 
knife-shaped.)    Seeds  esculent. 

D.  cylin'dricus,  Monch.  The  D.  sinensis, 
Linn. 

3>.  dissec'tus,  Lamb.  (L.  dissectus,  cut 
in  pieces.)    The  Phaseolus  aeonitifolius,  Jacq. 

B.  fabaefor'mis,  L'her.  (L.  faba,  a  bean ; 
forma,  shape.)    Seeds  esculent. 

I>.  ^ladia'tus,  Jacq.  (L.  gladium,  a 
sword.)  Sword- bean.  Hab.  India.  Cultivated 
for  the  sake  of  its  esculent  pods. 

D.  basta'tus,  Lour.  (L.  hastatus,  spear- 
shaped.)    Seeds  esculent. 

I>.  lab'lab,  Linn.   The  Lablah  vulgaris. 

I>.  minimus,  Linn.  (L.  minimus,  least.) 
Seeds  reputed  poisonous. 

I>.  obtusifo'lius,  Lam.  (L.  obtusus, 
blunt.)    Seeds  said  to  be  poisonous. 

D.  pru'riens,  Linn.  The  former  name 
of  the  plant  cowhage,  or  cowitch,  now  called 
Mucuna  pruriens. 

D.  sinen'sis,  Linn.  (Mod.  L.  sinensis, 
Chinese.)  Berobuti.  Hab.  India.  Seeds  much 
used  by  the  natives  with  their  food. 

I>.  so'ja.  (G.  Sojabaum.)  The  Soja  his- 
pida. 

I>.  tranquebar'icus,  Jacq.  Seeds  escu- 
lent. 


D.  trilo'bus,  Linn.    The  Phaseolus  trilo- 

bus. 

I>.  tubero'sus,  Lamb.  (L.  tuberosus,  full 
of  swellings.)  Hab.  West  Indies.  Eoot  and 
seeds  esculent. 

3>.  uniflo'rus,  Lam.  (L.  unus,  one  ;  Jlos, 
a  flower.)  Horse-gram.  Seeds  used  for  cattle- 
feeding,  and  by  the  natives  in  curries. 

I>.  u'rens,  Linn.  The  iStizolobium  urens, 
Pers. 

Dolioform.  (L.  doUum,  a  large  jar; 
forma,  sliape.  (}.  fassdhnlich,  fusschenformig.) 
Of  the  shape  of  a  cask  or  barrel. 

IDo'lioloid.  (L.  doliolum,  a  small  cask  ; 
Gr.  eISos,  likeness.  F.  dolioloide ;  Q.  fassdhn- 
lich.)    llescmbling  a  cask. 

Dolor.  (L.  dolor ;  from  doleo,  to  feel  pain. 
F.  douleur  ;  G.  Schmerz,  Leid.)  Pain  ;  bodily 
suffering. 

D.  al'grens.  (L.  algeo,  to  be  cold.)  Pain 
accompanied  by  a  sensation  of  cold. 

I>.  a'nl.  (L.  anus,  the  fundament.)  Pain 
in  the  inferior  opening  of  the  bowels. 

I>.  artbrit'icus.  Q kp^piTLKo^,  gouty.) 
Gouty  pain. 

I>.  a'trox.  (L.  atrox,  terrible.)  Very 
severe,  agonising  pain. 

I>.  cap'itis.  (L.  caput,  the  head.)  Head- 
ache. 

1>.  cephal'icus.  fKs^aX^,  the  head.) 
Headache. 

I>.  col'icus.  (KwXi/co's,  suffering  in  the 
colon.)  Colic. 

D.  den'tium.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  Tooth- 
ache. 

I>.  den'tium  a  strido're.  (L.  dens;  a, 
from;  stridor,  creaking.)  The  condition  called 
setting  the  teeth  on  edge. 

3>.  facie'i  cru'cians.  (L.  fades,  the 
face  ;  crucio,  to  torture.)    Facial  neuralgia. 

I>.  grravati'vus.  (L.  gravo,  to  oppress.) 
Pain  accompanied  by  a  sense  of  weight. 

I>.  iscbiad'icus  nervo'sus.  (L.ischia- 
dicus,  gout  in  the  hip ;  nervosus,  nervous.) 
Sciatica, 

I>.  le'nis.  (L.  lenis,  gentle.)  Slight  or 
subacute  pain. 

]>.  mi'tis.  (L.  mitis,  gentle.)  Slight 
pain. 

I>.  nepbri'ticus.  (Nfc/jptTtKos,  aff'ected 
with  gravel.)  Pain  in  the  region  of  the  kid- 
neys, 

3>.  osteoc'opus.  ('Oo-TEov,  a  bone;  kottos, 
fatigue,)  Pain  around  and  about  a  bone  as  of 
intense  weariness, 

I>.  pec'toris  exter'nus.  (L.  pectus,  the 
breast;  externus,  outside.)  Stitch  in  the  side, 
pleurodynia. 

D.  pudendo'rum.  {L.  pudenda,  the  privy 
parts.)    Pain  in  the  genital  organs. 

I>.  pun'g-ens.  {Ij.  pungo,  to  ^xidk.)  Pain 
accompanied  by  a  pricking  or  stabbing  sensation. 

I>.  rbeumat'icus.  Eheumatisra. 

I>.  stu'pidus.  (L.  stupidus,  dull.)  Pain 
of  a  dull  kind. 

I>.  tensi'vus.  (L.  tensio,  a  stretching.) 
Pain  accompanied  by  a  sense  of  distension. 

Dolo'res.  (L.  dolor,  pain.)  Pains ;  ap- 
plied by  certain  nosologists  to  a  class  of  diseases 
of  which  pain  is  the  prominent  symptom. 

X>.  ad  par'tum.  (L.  dd,  at;  partus, 
parturition.  G.  Geburtswehen.)  The  labour 
pains. 

I>.  eonquassan'tes.   (L.  conquasso,  to 


shake  severely.  Gr.  Schiiftelwehen.)  The  expul- 
sive pains  of  labour. . 

I>.  Intestino'rum.  (L.  intestinum,  the 
gut.)  Colic. 

3>.  noctur'nl.  (L.  noeturnus,  belonging 
to  the  night.)  Pains  which  occur  mainly  at 
night. 

D.  osteoc'opi.  ('0<tte6v,  bone;  K67ro<;, 
from  /coTTTO),  to  break.)  Pains  of  a  severe  cha- 
racter affecting  or  referred  to  the  bones,  and 
usually  associated  with  syphilis. 

I>.  parturien'tis.  {L.parturiens,  bringing 
forth,    Gr.  Geburtswehen.)    Pains  of  labour. 

3>.  post-par 'turn.  (L.  post,  after ;  par- 
tus,  birth.)    The  after-pains  of  childbirth. 

I>.  praeparan'tes.  (L.  prceparo,  to  make 
ready.  G.  vorbereitende  Wehen.)  The  pre- 
liminary or  preparatory  pains  of  labour;  those 
accompanying  the  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri. 

I>.  puerpara'rum.  (L.  puerpera,  a 
■woman  in  labour.)  The  after-pains  of  child- 
birth. 

I>.  roden'tes.  (L.  rodens,  gnawing.)  Pains 
of  a  gnawing  character. 

I>.  terebran'tes.  (L.  terebro,  to  bore.) 
Pains  of  a  boring  character. 

Dolorifer'ous.   Same  as  Bolorific. 

Dolorif'iCa  (L.  dolor,  pain;  facia,  to 
make.  G.  schmerzhaft,  schmerzerregend.)  Ap- 
plied to  agents  producing  pain. 

Doloro'si  mor'bi.  L.  dolorosus,  pain- 
ful; morbus,  a  disease.)  Linnseus's  term  for 
the  Dolores  of  other  nosologists. 

Dol'pllin.  (0.  P.  daulphin;  fromL.  del- 
phinus ;  from  Gr.  SeXtpi^,  a  dolphin.)  The 
Delphinus  delphis,  and  other  species. 

3>.,  ac'id  of.    Same  as  Delphinic  acid. 

Dombey'a.  (Joseph  Dombey,  a  botanist 
of  the  iSth  century.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Dyttneriacece. 

Also,  Lamarck's  name  for  the  Genus  Arau- 
caria. 

I>.  chilen'sis,  Lam.  The  Araucaria  im- 
bricaia. 

X>.  excel'sa.  (L.  excelsus,  lofty.)  A  tree, 
indigenous  to  Chili,  yielding  D.  turpentine. 

H,  tur'pentine.  A  glutinous,  milky- 
looking  fluid  of  a  strong  odour  and  taste,  yielded 
by  D.  excelsa. 

Oombeya'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of  plants 
now  included  under  Byttneriacece. 

Dombey'ese.  A  Subfamily  of  the  Family 
Sterculiacece. 

Dom'bey's  tur'pentine.  See  Dom- 
beya  turpentine. 

Dom'bliat.  Hungary;  near  Klausenberg. 
A  mineral  water,  containing  potassium  and  so- 
dium chloride,  sodium,  calcium,  and  magnesium 
carbonate,  and  a  little  iron. 

Dome  trocbar'.   See  Trochar,  dome. 

IDomes'tiCa  (F-  domestique ;  from  L. 
domesticus,  belonging  to  a  house.)  Kelating  to, 
or  belonging  to,  the  house  or  family. 

In  Pharmacy,  applied  to  remedies  prepared  at 
home  in  the  family. 

In  Zoology,  used  to  denote  animals  kept  and 
nurtured  by  man. 

In  Botany,  used  in  the  sense  of  cultivated. 

Domestica'tion*  (L.  domesticus,  apper- 
taining to  the  house.  F.  domestication  ;  I.  domes- 
ticazione ;  G.  Zdhmung.)  The  act  of  reducing 
animals  to  the  domestic  state.  The  efforts  for  the 
reclaiming  of  a  wild  animal  and  making  it  tame 
and  submissive  to  human  influence  by  the  cumu- 


S— DOREMA. 

lative  effect  of  kindness,  perhaps  mingled  with 
some  show  or  exertion  of  authority,  of  familia- 
rity, and  of  supply  of  food,  must  usually  be 
continued  through  several  generations.  The 
flesh  of  wild  animals  is  firmer,  the  quantity  of 
fat  as  a  rule  less,  the  hardness  of  the  bones 
greater,  and  the  strength,  activity,  and  ferocity 
greater  than  in  tame  animals.  The  term  is 
sometimes  applied  to  plants,  and  is  then  syno- 
nymous with  plants  in  cultivation.  Some  ani- 
mals vary  greatly  under  domestication,  as  the 
pigeon,  horse,  and  dog ;  others,  as  the  goose,  pre- 
serve their  ancestral  type  with  great  tenacity. 

Domicil'ium.  (L.  domicilium,  a  habita- 
tion.) A  name  for  the  Choroid  tunic.  (Dunglison.) 

Dom'inant.  (L.  dominans,  part,  of  do- 
minor,  to  rule.)    -Ruling,  goveiming,  prevailing. 

I>.  ide'as.  Term  employed  by  Carpenter  to 
indicate  those  mental  processes  which  govern 
movements  of  the  body  automatically,  or  with- 
out the  express  co-operation  of  the  will.  Ex- 
amples may  be  given  in  the  phenomena  of  the 
divining  rod,  where  a  strong  belief  may  induce 
actions  even  against  the  will  of  the  individual, 
acting  as  a  kind  of  undercurrent  of  nerve  force, 
of  which  he  is  not  conscious. 

Domina  rum  a'qua.  (L.  domina,  a 

lady ;  aqua,  water.)  Old  term  for  a  certain 
emmenagogue  medicine,  described  by  Myrepsus. 

Do'mus  leprosa'ria.  (L.  domus, 
house ;  leprosus,  leprous.  F.  ladrerie.)  A  lazar 
house ;  a  hospital  or  asylum  for  the  reception  of 
leprous  persons. 

Do'nax.  (ASva^,  G.  Ffahlrohr.)  Old 
name  for  a  reed. 

Don'do.  A  synonym,  or  a  variety,  of 
Albino. 

Done'siS.  (Aoi/ew,  to  shake.)  A  waving; 
tremulousness,  agitation. 

Don'ovan's  solu'tion.  The  liquor 
arsenici  et  hydrargyri  iodidi,  U.S.  Ph. 

Doo'dia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Leguminosce. 

H.  lagropodioi'des,  Eoxb.  The  Uraria 
lagopodioides,  De  Cand. 

Doom.  (Sax.  dom.)  Judgement,  judicial 
sentence. 

I>.  bark.  The  bark  of  several  species  of 
Erythrophyllum. 

D.  palm.   DiQ  Doum  palm. 
Door'weed.    A  common  name  of  Poly- 
gonum. 

Do'ra.    (Aopa,  skin.)    The  skin  or  cutis. 

Doradil'la*  A  name  for  the  Asplenium 
ceterach,  or  spleenwort. 

Dorcad'izans.  (Aop/ca^t^oj,  to  bound 
like  an  antelope.)  Leaping,  as  in  some  forms  of 
madness. 

Dore,  IMEonta   See  Mont  Dore. 

Do'rea.  Old  name  by  Khazes  for  one  who 
sees  by  day  and  not  by  night. 

Dore'ma.  {Acoprifxa,  a  gift.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Umbellifercs. 

I>.  ammoni'acum,  Don.  The  plant  which 
affords  ammoniacum,  or  gum  ammoniac  ;  it  is  a 
native  of  Persia,  a  robust  perennial  plant,  above 
seven  feet  high  and  four  inches  in  circumference 
at  the  lower  part  of  the  stem.  Leaves  large, 
compound,  with  broad  lobes.  See  Ammoniacum 
and  Burg-furing  mushk. 

I>.  armeni'acum.   The  D.  ammoniacum. 
I>.  aucbe'ri,  Boiss.    A  plant  inhabiting 
Persia,  from  which  good  ammoniacum  is  de- 
rived. 


DORFBAD- 

D.  au'reum,  Stocks.  Hab.  Beloochistan. 
Furnislies  a  bitter  white  gum  like  aminouiacum. 

I>.  birsu'tum,  Loftus.  (L.  hirsutus, 
shaggy.)    The  D.  ammoniacum. 

I>.  panicula'tum,  Kar.  The  D.  ammo- 
niacum. 

D.  robus'tum,  Loftus.  (L.  robusius, 
strong.)  A  plant  producing  a  gum  resin,  resem- 
bling, but  differing  from,  ammoniacum. 

Dorf'bad.  Switzerland;  near  Appenzell. 
A  mineral  water  containing  a  little  calcium  and 
magnesium  carbonate. 

Dorfg'eis'mar.  Germany ;  near  Fritz- 
lar.  A  mineral  water  containing  small  quanti- 
ties of  sodium,  calcium,  and  magnesium  sulphate, 
and  calcium  and  magnesium  carbonate,  with  free 
carbonic  acid. 

Dor'srali.  Sardinia;  near  Benetutti. 
Sulphur  waters,  of  a  temperature  of  44°  C. 
(111-2°  F.) 

Do'ria'S  wound-wort.     The  Senecio 
doria. 

Do'ridiS  hu'mor.  (L.  Boris,  daughter 
of  Oceanus ;  humor,  fluid.)  An  old  term  for  sea- 
water. 

Do'riS.  (L.  Boris.)  A  Genus  of  the  Sub- 
order Nudibranchiata,  Order  Opisthobranchiata, 
Class  Gasteropoda.  Some  species  of  this  Genus 
are  dried  and  used  for  making  soup. 

Dor'manta  (F.  dormant,  part,  of  dormir, 
to  sleep ;  from  L.  dormio,  to  sleep.)  Sleeping, 
at  rest. 

D.  bud.   A  bud  which  remains,  it  may  be 
for  years,  undeveloped  on  a  plant  stem. 

Dormita'tiO.    (L.  dormitatio,  from  dor- 
mito,  to  be  sleepy.)    Sleepiness ;  drowsiness. 

Dormit'iOa    (L.  dormitio,  from  dormio,  to 
sleep.)  Sleep. 

]>.  lucumoria'na.    (L.  iux,  light ;  mo- 
ror,  to  delay.)    Protracted  sleep. 

Dor'mitive.    (L.  dormio.)    A  substance 
which  produces  sleep. 

Dor'na-XLandre'ny.  Austria;  in  Ga- 
licia.    Mild,  cold,  chalybeate  waters. 

Doron'icum.  (Arab,  doronigi.  G.  Gems- 
wurz.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Composites. 
A  name  for  leopard's  bane. 

I>.  ar'nica,  Desf.   The  Arnica  montana. 
D.  austri'acum,  Jacq.    Used  as  B.  par- 
dalianehes. 

3>.  corda'tum,  Lamb.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.) 
The  B.  par  dalianehes. 

D.  g^erma'nicum.  A  name  for  the  Arnica 
montana. 

D.  grandiflo'rum,  Lamb.  (L.  grandis, 
great  \Jlos,  a  flower.)  The  Aronicum  scorpioides. 

D.  belve'ticum,  Mill.  (L.  helveticus, 
Swiss.)    The  Senecio  doronicum. 

H.  mi'nus.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The  B. 
plantagineum. 

I>.  monta'num,  Lamb.  The  Arnica  mon- 
tana, Linn. 

D.  officinale.  (L.  officina,  a  shop.)  The 
B.  par  dalianehes. 

I>.  oppositifo'lium,  Lam.  (L.  oppositus, 
placed  over  against ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  Arnica 
montana. 

D.  pardalian'cbes,  Linn.  {Ylaphaki- 
ayx^s ;  fi'om  TrapSaXts,  a  panther;  ayyo),  to 
strangle.  F.  mort  aux  pantheres ;  G.  Gems- 
wurzel.)  The  Koman  leopard's  bane  ;  also  called 
B.  romanum.  The  root,  in  an  overdose,  is  an 
acrid  poison,  but  in  smaller  quantities  it  is  said 
to  have  been  efficacious  in  vertigo  and  epilepsy. 


-DORSAL. 

I>.  plantagrin'eum,  Linn.  (L.  plantago, 
the  plantain.)  Hab.  Europe.  Used  as  B.  par- 
daliancJi.es. 

H.  plantagr'lnls  folio.  (L.  plantago, 
plantain;  folium,  aleaf.)    The  Arnica  montana. 

I>.  procur'rens,  Dumort.  (L.  procurro, 
to  extend.)    The  B.  par  dalianehes. 

I>.  radi'ce  dul'ci.  (L.  radix.,  a  root; 
dulcis,  sweet.)    The  Aronicum  scorpioides. 

I>.  roma'num.  A  name  for  the  B.  par- 
dalianches  ;  the  Roman  leopard's  bane. 

I>.  scorpio'i'des,  Wilid.  Used  as  B.  par- 
dalianches. 

Dor'sad.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back.)  An  ad- 
verbial term,  applied  by  Dr.  Barclay,  to  indicate 
the  same  relation  as  is  conveyed  by  his  use  of 
the  word  Borsal  aspect ;  towards  the  back. 

Dor'sal.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back ;  G. 
ruckemtdndig .)    Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  back. 

I>.  aor'ta.    See  Aorta,  dorsal. 

3>.  aponeuro'sis.  A  synonym  of  Apo- 
neurosis, vertebral. 

D.  ar'tery  of  clit'oris.  See  Clitoris, 
artery  of,  dorsal. 

I>.  ar'tery  of  foot.  See  Borsalis  pedis 
artery. 

D.  ar'tery  of  fore-fin'g-er.  See  Borsalis 
indicis  radialis  artery. 

H.  ar'tery  of  in'dex-fin'grer.  See  Bor- 
salis indicis  radialis  artery. 

I>.  ar'tery  of  intercos  tal  ar'tery. 
The  posterior  branch  of  each  intercostal  artery. 

I>.  ar'tery  of  lum'bar  ar'tery.  The 
posterior  branch,  of  each  lumbar  artery. 

D.  ar'tery  of  pe'nis.  See  Borsalis  penis 
artery. 

D.  ar'tery  of  tbumb.  See  Borsalis pol- 
licis  radialis  artery  and  B.  pollicis  ulnaris 
artery. 

I>.  ar'tery  of  tong:ue.  The  Borsalis 
lingu(B  artery. 

3>.  as'pect.  (G.  Riickenflache.)  The  upper 
surface  of  a  thing. 

A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Barclay,  of  Edinburgh, 
in  his  proposed  nomenclature,  as  meaning  to- 
wards the  back,  when  treating  of  the  aspects  of 
the  trunk. 

I>.  car'pal  ar'tery.  The  Carpal  artery, 
posterior  radial. 

D.cord.  (G.  EUckensaite.)  The  Notoehord. 

I>.  decu'bitus.   See  Becubitus,  dorsal. 

I>.  excur'sion.  (L.  excursio,  a  running 
out.  G.  Streckung .)  Term  applied  to  the  back- 
ward movement  of  the  hand  beyond  the  middle 
position,  in  opposition  to  flexion ;  dorsal  flexion. 

3>.  face.   Same  as  B.  aspect. 

D.  fas'cia  of  foot.  See  Fascia  dorsalis 
pedis. 

3>.  fas'cia  of  band.  See  Fascia  dorsalis 
manus. 

I>.  fin.   See  Fin,  dorsal. 

I>.  fur'row.  (F.  gouttiere  dor  sale ;  G. 
Eiickenfurehe.)  The  longitudinal  depression  in 
the  centre  of  the  back  caused  by  the  projection  of 
the  back  muscles  on  each  side  and  the  projection 
of  the  ribs. 

3>.  g-aiig^lia.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back ;  gan- 
glion, a  swelling.  G.  Brustknoten.)  The  ganglia 
of  the  cord  of  the  sympathetic  nerve  in  the  dorsal 
region,  of  which  there  are  eleven  or  twelve. 
They  He  beneath  the  pleura  and  over  the  heads  of 
the  ribs.  The  uppermost  ganglion  is  the  largest. 
Each  ganglion  gives  off  two  external,  or  con- 
necting branches,  which  join  an  intercostal  nerve. 


DORSALIS. 


The  internal  branches  vary  in  size  and  distribu- 
tion. The  branches  from  the  upper  six  ganglia 
are  distributed  to  the  aorta  and  the  vertebrae, 
with  their  ligaments;  and  from  the  third  and 
fourth  branches  twigs  pass  to  the  posterior  pul- 
monary plexus.  The  internal  branches  from  the 
lower  six  ganglia  unite  to  form  the  splanchnic 
or  visceral  nerves. 

I>.  interos'seous  ar'teries  of  foot.  See 
Interosseous  arteries  of  foot,  dorsal. 

H.  interos'seous  ar'teries  of  band. 
See  Interosseous  arteries  of  hand,  dorsal. 

I>.  lam'ina.   See  Lamina  dorsalis. 

D.  mus'cle,  larg^e.  The  Latissimus 
dor  si. 

I>.  mus'cle,  longr*     The  Longissimus 

dor  si. 

H.  nerve,  first.  (G.  ersfer  RucJcennerv.) 
The  anterior  division  of  this  nerve  differs  from 
that  of  the  other  B.  nerves,  in  that  the  larger 
part  goes  to  join  the  brachial  plexus;  the  re- 
mainder forms  the  tirst  intercostal  nerve.  The 
first  dorsal  nerve  frequently  receives  a  commu- 
nicating branch  from  the  second  dorsal  nerve. 

I>.  nerve,  last.  (G.  letzter  Rilckennerv .) 
The  Z>.  nerve,  twelfth. 

I>.  nerve  of  clit'oris.  See  Clitoris, 
nerve  of. 

D.  nerve  of  hand.  (G.  Handrilckennerv.) 
A  bi'anch  of  the  ulnar  nerve  about  2"  to  3"  above 
the  wrist.  It  divides  into  three  branches,  one 
to  supply  the  inner  side  of  the  little  finger,  a 
second  for  the  adjacent  sides  of  the  little  and 
ring  fingers,  and  a  third  which  joins  with  a 
branch  of  the  radial  nerve,  and  supplies  the  ad- 
jacent sides  of  the  ring  and  middle  fingers  ;  all 
join  the  anterior  digital  nerves. 

I>.  nerve  of  pe'nis.  (F.  nerf  dorsal  de 
la  verge;  G.  Ruthennerv.)  A  branch  of  the 
pudic  nerve  at  the  back  of  the  ischio- rectal  fossa ; 
it  accompanies  the  pudic  artery  to  the  dorsum  of 
tbe  penis,  and  divides  into  filaments  at  the  glans 
which  it  supplies,  as  also  the  body  of  the  penis, 
the  constrictor  urethrse,  and  the  integument ;  it 
is  joined  on  the  dorsum  of  the  penis  by  filaments 
from  the  sympathetic. 

I>.  nerve,  sec'ond.  The  second  of  the 
D.  nerves  ;  in  addition  to  the  intercostal  branch, 
it  gives  off  a  twig  to  the  arm.  See  Intercosto- 
humeral  nerve. 

D.  nerve,  twelfth.  The  last  of  the  D. 
nerves  ;  in  addition  to  the  branch  which  runs  a 
similar  course  to  that  of  the  intercostal  nerves, 
but  below  the  last  rib,  it  sends  a  branch  to  supply 
the  integument  of  the  buttock,  as  far  as  the  great 
trochanter  of  the  femur. 

I>.  nerves.  (G.  Riickennerven.)  Those 
spinal  nerves,  twelve  in  number  on  each  side, 
which  pass  out  of  the  spinal  canal  under  each 
dorsal  vertebra.  The  anterior  divisions  are  dis- 
tributed on  the  thoracic  and  abdominal  walls  as 
the  intercostal  nerves,  with  the  exception  of 
those  of  the  first,  second,  and  twelfth  nerves ; 
each  communicates  with  the  gangliated  cord  of 
the  sympathetic  by  a  short  branch  near  the  in- 
tervertebral foramen.  The  posterior  divisions 
supply  the  muscles  of  the  back,  and  the  integu- 
ment over  them. 

H.  nerves,  ante'rior  divis'ions  of. 
See  B.  nerves,  and  Spinal  nerves. 

D.  nerves,  poste'rior  divis'ions  of. 
See  B.  nerves,  and  Spinal  nerves. 

I>.  phthi'sis.   See  Phthisis,  dorsal. 

X>.  ridgres.   Two  longitudinal  ridges  de- 


veloped in  the  anterior  part  of  the  transparent 
area  of  the  blastoderm  a  few  hours  after  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  primitive  groove  ;  they  very  soon 
unite  in  front,  then  extend  on  each  side  of  the 
primitive  groove,  and,  uniting  over  it,  form  a 
tube,  wider  in  front  than  behind,  and  thus  form 
the  rudimentary  central  nervous  system. 

D.  scap'ular  ar'tery.  The  Borsalis 
scapulce. 

D.  scap'ular  ar'tery,  infe'rior.  The 

Borsalis  scapulce. 

I>.  shield.  The  upper  part  of  the  carapace 
of  a  tortoise. 

I>.  spine.   See  Spine,  dorsal. 

I>.  su'ture.   See  Suture,  dorsal. 

B.  vein  of  clit'oris.  A  similar,  but 
smaller,  vein  in  the  female  to  the  B.  vein  of 
penis. 

D.  vein  of  nose.  A  small  vein  composed 
of  branches  from  the  dorsum  of  the  nose,  which 
joins  the  angular  vein. 

D.  vein  of  pe'nis.  (F.  veine  dorsale  de  la 
verge  ;  G.  Riickenblutader  des  Gliedes.)  A  vein 
which  is  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  branches 
made  up  by  twigs  from  the  glans  penis  and  the 
prepuce;  it  lies  in  the  median  groove  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  penis  between  the  dorsal 
arteries,  receiving  branches  from  the  corpora 
cavernosa,  the  corpus  spongiosum,  and  the  in- 
tegument, as  far  as  the  root  of  the  penis,  where 
it  passes  through  an  opening  below  the  subpubic 
ligament,  and  divides  into  two  branches,  each  of 
which  joins  its  own  side  of  the  prostatic  plexus 
and  receives  a  branch  from  the  obturator  vein. 

I>.  vein  of  tong-ue.  (F.  veine  dorsale  de 
la  langue.)  Arises  from  the  dorsal  lingual  plexus 
of  veins  in  the  submucous  tissue  of  the  posterior 
third  of  the  tongue,  and  enters  the  internal  jugu- 
lar vein  or  the  common  facial  vein,  either  sepa- 
rately or  by  means  of  a  common  trunk. 

I>.  veins,  spi'nal.  See  Spinal  veins, 
dorsal. 

S.  ver'tebra.   See  Vertebra,  dorsal. 

D.  ves'sel.  (F.  vaisseau  dorsale;  G. 
Riickengefass.)  The  long,  tubular,  contractile, 
sacculated  heart  of  an  insect.  It  is  situated  on 
the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  abdomen,  where  it  is 
suspended  by  triangular  muscular  bands ;  it 
usually  consists  of  eight  sacs,  one  in  front  of  the 
other,  and  communicating  by  a  valvular  aper- 
ture, which  allows  of  movement  towards  the  an- 
terior extremity  only ;  each  sac  receives  blood  by 
a  pair  of  venous  openings  guarded  by  valves, 
and  sends  its  blood  into  the  one  in  front  of  it, 
and  so  on  into  the  aorta,  whence  it  is  distributed 
to  the  lacunae  and  back  to  the  heart. 
Dorsa'lis.    Same  as  Borsal. 

3>.  clitor'idis  ar'tery.  (L.  clitoris.) 
The  dorsal  artery  of  the  clitoris.  It  has  the 
same  course  and  relations  as  the  dorsaKs  penis. 
See  Clitoris,  artery  of,  dorsal. 

I>.  dig-'iti  min'imi  ulna'ris  ar'tery. 
A  small  branch  given  off  from  the  dorsal  branch 
of  the  ulnar  artery,  which  supplies  the  back  of 
the  little  finger. 

I>.  hal'lucis.  (L.  hallex,  the  great  toe.) 
The  first  dorsal  interosseous  artery  of  the  foot. 

3>.  in'dicis  radia'lis  ar'tery.  A  small 
branch  of  the  radial  artery  often  arising  in 
common  with  the  dorsalis  pollicis  ulnaris.  It 
supplies  the  first  dorsal  interosseous  space  and 
the  abductor  indicis,  and  runs  along  the  radial 
border  of  the  forefinger. 

]>.  lin'guae  ar'tery.  (L.  lingua,  a  tongue. 


DORSCH— DORSOLATERAL. 


F.  artere  dorsale  ;  G.  ZmigenrucJcenarterie.)  A 
branch  arising  from  the  lingual  artery  beneath 
the  hyoglossus  muscle,  and  ascending  to  supply 
the  substance  of  the  tongue  and  the  tonsil ;  it 
communicates  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite 
side  around  the  foramen  ctecum. 

I>.  lon'grus  mus'cle.  (L.  longus,  long.) 
The  Longissimus  dorsi. 

D.  na'si.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.  G.  Nasen- 
riickenmicskel.)    The  Pyramidalis  nasi. 

D.  na'si  ar'tery.  (L,  dorstim,  the  back; 
nasus.)    The  Nasal  artery  of  ophthalmic. 

D.  pe'dis  ar'tery.  (L.  pes,  a  foot.)  The 
continuation  of  the  anterior  tibial  artery.  It  ex- 
tends from  the  ankle  to  the  posterior  part  of  the 
first  interosseous  space,  when  it  passes  down  be- 
tween the  heads  of  the  first  dorsal  interosseous 
muscle  and  inosculates  with  the  plantar  arch. 
Its  branches  are  the  tarsal,  the  metatarsal,  the 
first  dorsal  interosseous,  and  the  plantar  digital 
arteries.  It  supplies  both  sides  of  the  great  toe 
and  the  inner  side  of  the  second  toe. 

I>.  pe'nis  ar'tery.  (L.  penis,  the  male 
organ.  F.  artere  dorsale  de  la  verge  ;  Gr.  Riick- 
enarterie  des  Ruthe.)  One  of  the  terminal  divi- 
sions of  the  pudic  artery.  It  runs  between  the 
crus  penis  and  the  symphysis,  and,  passing 
through  the  suspensory  ligament,  reaches  the 
dorsum  of  the  penis,  where  it  ends  in  branches 
which  go  to  the  glans  and  the  prepuce.  It  sup- 
plies the  integuments  and  the  body  of  the  penis, 
anastomoses  there  with  the  profunda  penis  and 
the  glans,  where  it  communicates  with  its  fellow 
of  the  opposite  side.  The  dorsal  artery  of  the 
penis  arises  sometimes  from  the  obturator  artery, 
sometimes  from  an  external  pudic  branch  of  the 
femoral,  and  sometimes  from  the  deep  femoral 
artery. 

I>.   pol'licis   radia'lis  ar'tery.  (L. 

pollex,  the  thumb.)  A  small  branch  of  the  radial 
artery  arising  at  the  base  of  the  metacarpal  bone 
of  the  thumb,  and  running  along  the  radial  bor- 
der of  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  thumb-bone. 

3>.  pol'licis  ulna'ris  ar'tery.  (L. 
pollex,  the  thumb  ;  ulna,  the  elbow ;  arteria,  an 
artery.)  A  small  branch  of  the  radial  artery 
arising  near  or  in  conjunction  with  the  dorsalis 
pollicis  radialis,  and  running  along  the  ulnar 
border  of  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  thumb-bones. 

D.  seap'ulse.  (L.  scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade.)  A  branch  of  the  subscapular  artery 
about  an  inch  from  its  origin ;  it  passes  through 
the  triangular  space  formed  by  the  subscapular 
muscle,  the  teres  major,  and  the  long  head  of  the 
triceps,  and  turns  round  the  border  of  the  scapula 
to  the  infraspinous  fossa,  where  it  anastomoses 
with  the  suprascapular  and  the  posterior  scapu- 
lar arteries. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  posterior  scapular 
artery. 

Dorsclli    Same  as  Dorse. 
Dorse.   The  Gadus  callarias,  a  source  of 
cod-liver  oil. 

Dorsibranchia^ta.  (L.  dorsum,  the 

back;  hranchicc,  the  gills.  F.  dorsibranche.) 
An  Order  of  the  Articulata,  in  which  the 
branchiae  are  equally  distributed  along  the  dor- 
sum of  the  body,  or,  at  least,  its  middle  portion. 
A  synonym  of  Folychmta. 

Dorsibranch'iate.  (L.  dorsum; 
branchi(B.)  Having  branchiae  or  gills  along  the 
back,  as  in  some  annelids  and  molluscs. 

Dor'si-epitrochlea'ris.  See  Dorso- 
epitrochlearis. 


Dorsiferous.  (L.  dorsum;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  dorsifore ;  G.  riickentragend.)  Bear- 
ing on  the  back.  Applied  to  ferns  whose  fruc- 
tification is  borne  on  the  back  of  foliaceous 
organs. 

Dorsifix'ed.  (L.  dorsum  ;  fixus,  fixed, 
fast.)    Fastened  by  the  back. 

In  Botany,  used  to  describe  an  anther  which 
is  attached  by  its  back  to  the  filament ;  other- 
wise called  Adnate. 

Dorsig''erouS.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back  ; 
gero,  to  bear.)    Same  as  Dorsiferous. 

Dor'sigrrade.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back ; 
gradus,  a  step.)  A  term  applied  to  those  mam- 
mals which  walk  on  the  backs  of  the  digits. 

Dor'Si-lum'bar.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back ; 
lumhus,  the  loin.)  Kelating  to  the  back  and  the 
loins. 

I>.  nerve.  A  small  communicating  branch 
between  the  lumbar  plexus  and  the  last  dorsal 
nerve. 

Dorsip'arous.  (L.  dorsum;  pario,  to 
produce.)  A  term  applied  to  those  Hatrachia 
the  ova  of  which  become  inserted  into  the  skin 
of  the  back  of  the  parent,  where  they  develop. 

Dor'si-spi'nal.  (L.  dorsum;  spi}?a,  the 
spine.)    Eelatmg  to  the  back  and  to  the  spine. 

X>.  veins.  A  deep  set  of  veins  lying  on 
the  spinous  processes  and  laminae  of  the  vertebrae. 
They  discharge  themselves  into  the  veins  lying 
within  the  spinal  canal.  The  Spinal  veins,  dor- 
sal. 

Dors'let.    The  same  as  Dorsolum. 

Dor'so-.  (L.  dorsuin.)  This  word,  occur- 
ring in  compound  names,  denotes  attachment  to, 
or  connection  with,  the  back. 

Dor'SO-ante'rior.  (L.*dorsum;  ante- 
rior, in  front.)  Having  the  back  in  front.  Ap- 
plied in  midwifery  to  such  positions  of  the  foetus 
in  relation  to  the  mother. 

Dor'SO-cervi'cal.  (L.  dorsum;  cervix, 
the  neck.)    Relating  to  the  back  of  the  neck. 

Dor'so-COS'tal.  (L.  dorsum;  costa,  a 
rib.)  Extending  between  the  spine  and  the 
ribs. 

I>.  mus'cles.     Chaussier's  term  for  the 

Serratus  posticus  superior. 

Dor'so-epitrocblearis.  (L.  dor- 
sum; Gr.  kiri,  upon;  Tpoxi-^ia,  the  roller  of  a 
windlass.)  A  muscle  found  in  many  mammals 
extending  between  the  latissimus  dorsi  or  infra- 
spinatus muscle  to  the  triceps  tendon  at  the 
olecranon. 

Dor'SO-intesti'nal.  (L.  dorsum;  in- 
testina,  the  intestines.)  Situate  on  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  intestine. 

Dor'SO-lat'eral.^  (L.  dorsum,  the  back ; 
latus,  the  side.)  Belonging  to  the  back  and  to 
the  side,  or  to  the  side  of  the  back. 

_  D.  mus'cle.  The  mass  of  muscular  fibre 
which  constitutes  the  upper  division  of  the 
epaxial  section  of  the  muscles  of  the  animal 
body ;  in  man  it  consists  of  those  back  muscles 
which,  arising  from  vertebrae,  are  inserted  into 
other  vertebrae,  the  skull,  or  the  ribs.  It  has 
been  divided  into  three  sets  of  muscles ;  one, 
longitudinal,  consisting  of  those  which  run  from 
one  part  of  a  vertebra  to  a  similar  part  of  an- 
other vertebra,  or  from  rib  to  rib ;  a  second, 
directed  obliquely  upwards  and  outwards,  run- 
ning from  a  spine  of  one  vertebra  to  the  trans- 
verse process  of  another;  and  a  third,  directed 
obliquely  upwards  and  outwards,  running  from  a 
transverse  process  of  one  vertebra  to  the  spinous 


DORSOLUM— DOSE. 


process  or  the  lamina  of  another.  These  several 
parts  have  received  different  names.  This  muscle 
has  a  preaxial  extension  in  the  temporal,  ptery- 
goid, and  masseter  muscles. 

Dor'SOlum.  {L.  dorsum.)  NamebyKirby 
for  a  piece  of  the  exoskeleton  of  an  insect  situated 
between  the  collar  and  scutellum,  which  gives 
insertion  to  the  anterior  organs  of  flight. 

Dor'SO-lum'bar.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back ; 
lumbus,  the  loin.)  Applied  to  regions  or  organs 
of  the  body  occupying  both  the  dorsal  and  lum- 
bar portions  of  the  spine. 

Dor'SO-OCCip'ital.  (L.  dorsum;  occi- 
put.) Extending  between  the  back  and  the  oc- 
cipital bone. 

I>.  mus'cle.  A  synonym  of  the  Complexus. 

Dor'SO -poste'rior.  (L.  dorsum;  pos- 
terior, hinder.)  Having  the  back  behind.  Ap- 
plied in  midwifery  to  such  positions  of  the  foetus 
in  relation  to  the  mother. 

Dor'SO-SCap'ular.  (L.  dorsum ;  scap- 
ula, the  bladeboneT)  Extending  between  the  back 
and  the  shoulder-blade. 

D.  mus'cle.  (F.  dorso-scapulaire.)  Chaus- 
sier's  term  for  the  Rhomboid  muscles. 

Dor'so-su'pra-acro'mial.  (L.  dor- 
sum ;  supra,  above ;  acromion.  F.  dorso-sus- 
acromien.)  Extending  between  the  dorsum  and 
the  upper  part  of  the  scapula. 

I>.  mus'cle.  Chaussier's  term  for  the  Tra- 
pezius. 

Dor'so-trachelian.  (L.  dorsum;  Gr. 
TpaxnXo^,  the  neck.)  Belonging  to  the  back 
and  the  neck. 

B.  mus'cle.  (F.  dorso-tracMlien.)  Chaus- 
sier's term  for  the  Splenius  colli. 

Dorste'nia.  {JDorsten,  a  German  bota- 
nist. F.  dorstene  ;  G.  Contrayerva.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Moracece. 

D.  brazilien'sis,  Lamb.  Hab.  Erazil; 
there  it  is  called  Gaa  apia ;  one  of  the  species 
which  supplies  Contrayerva. 

I>.  contrayer'va,  Linn.  (F.  contra- 
yerva; (y.  Contrayerva.)  Hab .  Peru  and  other 
parts  of  the  Spanish  West  Indies ;  one  of  the 
species  which  supplies  Contrayerva. 

I>.  cordifo'lia,  Swartz.  (L.  cor,  the  heart ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  B.  braziliensis. 

I>.  Srake'na,  Mill.  The  B.  contrayerva, 
or  a  variety,  so  called  because  it  was  first  brought 
to  England  by  Sir  Francis  Drake. 

3>.  Kousto'nii,  Mill.  Name  for  a  spe- 
cies, in  honour  of  Dr.  Houston.  Eoot  similar  to 
J),  contrayerva. 

H.  opif'era,  Mart.  (L.  opifer,  aid-bring- 
ing.)   Root  like  Contrayerva. 

I>.  placentoi'des.  (Jj.  placenta,  Qd,\G\ 
Gr.  cl5os,  likeness.)    The  B.  braziliensis. 

I>.  tubici'na,  Hook.    The  B.  braziliensis. 

D.  tubici'na,  Ruiz  and  Pavon.  (L.  tubi- 
cen,  a  trumpeter.)    Root  similar  to  Contrayerva. 

3>.  vitel'ia.  (L.  dim.  of  vitis,  a  viae.).  The 
B.  braziliensis. 

Dorsua'lis.    Same  as  Borsalis. 
Dor'sum.   (L.  contr.  from  deorsum,  turned 
down.   F.  dos  ;  G.  Riicken,  Biickenseite.)  The 
back  of  man  or  beast. 
Also,  the  vertebral  column. 
Applied  to  the  superior  surface  of  other  parts, 
as  the  dorsum,  or  upper  part,  of  the  foot  or  hand. 

Also,  the  surface  of  a  shell  opposite  to  its 
opening. 

In  Botany,  that  part  of  a  seed  which  looks 
away  from  the  axis  of  the  fruit  or  the  placenta. 


X>.  ephip'pii.  (L.  ephippium,  a  horse 
cloth.)    The  same  as  B.  sellce. 

D.  lin'§^uae.  (L.  lingua,  the  tongue.  G. 
Zungenrilcken.)  The  upper  surface  or  back  of 
the  tongue. 

B.  ma'nus.  (L.  manus,  the  hand.  G. 
Sandriicken.)    The  back  of  the  hand. 

B.  na'si.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.  G.  Nasen- 
riicken.)    The  bridge  of  the  nose. 

B.  os'sis  il'ii.  (L.  os,  a  bone ;  ilium.)  The 
outer  surface  of  the  ilium. 

B.  pe'dis.  (Jj.  pes,  a  foot.  G.  Fussriicken.) 
The  upper  surface  or  back  of  the  foot. 

B.  pe'nis.  (L.  petiis,  the  male  organ;  G. 
RuthenrUcken.)  The  upper  surface  of  the 
penis. 

B.  sel'lae.  (L.  sellu,  a  saddle.  G.  Sattel- 
lehne.)  The  ridge  which  bounds  the  sella  turcici 
posteriorly  and  terminates  laterally  in  the  two 
posterior  clinoid  processes. 

Dor'ton.  Buckinghamshire.  A  chalybeate 
water,  containing  twelve  grains  of  iron  sulphate 
to  the  pint. 

Do'ry.  (Corrupted  from  F.  dare,  golden.) 
The  Zeus  faber,  a  fish  used  as  food. 

Doryc'niunia  {^^opvKwov,  a  poisonous 
plant  of  the  convolvulus  tribe.)  The  Convolvu- 
lus cneorum. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Leguminosa. 
B.  birsu'tum,  Ser.    (L.  hirsutus,  hairy.) 
Hab.  South  Europe.    Seeds  used  for  piles. 

B.  suffrutico'sum,  Will.  (L.  sub,  under ; 
frutex,  a  shrub.)  Hab.  South  Europe.  Seeds 
used  for  piles. 

Dorypll'ora.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Atherospermacece. 

Also,  a  Family  of  tetramerous  Coleoptera. 
B.  decemlinea'ta.    (L.  decern;  linea,  a 
line.)    The  Colorado  beetle,  very  injurious  to 
potatoes. 

B.  sas'safras,  Endl.  Hab.  Australia. 
Wood  used  as  a  carminative. 

Do'sag'e.  (Bose.)  The  determination  of 
the  proper  dose  of  a  drug. 

In  Chemistry,  the  term  is  sometimes  used  to 
express  the  determination  of  the  quantity  of  each 
of  the  constituents  of  a  compound  body. 

Dose.  (F.  dose,  from  Gr.  SScri^,  a  portion. 
G.  Bosis,  Portion,  Gabe,  Arzneigabe.)  The 
portion  of  medicine  ordered  to  be  taken  at  a  time. 
'The  fitting  dose  of  a  medicine  varies  of  course 
with  age  of  the  person  to  whom  it  is  to  be  ad- 
ministered. The  rule  of  Gaubius  was  that,  if 
the  dose  for  an  adult  of  from  twenty  to  sixty 
years  of  age  be  taken  as  one,  a  twelfth  part 
should  be  given  to  a  child  under  a  year  old  ;  an 
eighth  to  a  two-year  old ;  a  sixth  part  to  a  three- 
year  old ;  a  fourth  to  a  four-year  old  ;  a  third  to 
one  between  four  and  seven  years ;  a  half  be- 
tween seven  and  fourteen  years ;  and  two  thirds 
between  fourteen  and  twenty  years;  persous 
above  sixty  require  smaller  doses ;  and  females 
need  less  than  men.  Young's  rule  was  that  for 
children  under  twelve  years  of  age,  the  doses  of 
most  medicines  must  be  diminished  in  proportion 
to  the  age  by  the  age  increased  by  twelve,  thus : 
at  two  years,  2H-2  +  12=one  seventh;  at  four 
years,  4-T-4+ 12= one  fourth.  These  statements 
are  only  approximatively  true,  for  much  depcuds 
on  strength,  habits,  temperaments,  and  idiosyn- 
crasies. 

B.,  divi'ded.  (F.  dose  refractee.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  mode  of  administration  of  a  drug 
when  the  usual  dose  is  given,  not  all  at  once,  but 


DOSEA  POWDER— DOTTED. 


in  small  portions,  at  intervals  of  a  few  minutes, 
until  the  whole  is  taken. 

I>.,  maximum.  (L.  maximus,  greatest.) 
The  German  Pharmacopoeia  provides  the  follow- 
ing list  of  doses  of  potent  drugs  which  a  dis- 
penser is  not  allowed  to  exceed  unless  the 
prescriber  has  attached  a  note  of  exclamation 
(!)  to  the  amount  to  denote  that  the  excessive 
dose  ordered  was  intentional. 


Acetum  Digitalis  . 
Acidum  arsenicosum  . 
Acidum  carbolicum 
Apomorphinum  hydrochlo 
ricum 

Aqua  Amygdalarum  amara^ 
rum  .... 

Argentum  nitricum 
Atropinum  sulfuricum 
Auro-Natrium  chloratum 
Cantharides 
Chloralum  hydratum 
Codeinum  . 
CoflPeinum  . 
Cuprum  sulfuricum 
Extractum  Aconiti 
Extractum  Belladonnas 
Extractum  Cannabis  Indicae 
Extractum  Colocynthidis 
Extractum  Digitalis 
Extractum  Hyoscyami 
Extractum  Opii  . 
Extractum  Scillae 
Extractum  Strychni 
Folia  Belladonnas 
Folia  Digitalis  . 
Folia  Stramonii  . 
Fructus  Colocynthidis 
Gutti  . 
Herba  Conii 
Herba  Hyoscyami 
Hydrargyrum  bichloratum 
Hydrargyrum  bijodatum 
Hydrargyrum  cyanatum 
Hydrargyrum  jodatum 
Hydrargyrum  oxydatum 
Hydrargyrum  oxydatum  via 

humid  a  paratum 
Jodoformium 
Jodum 
Kreosotum  . 
Lactucarium 
Liquor  Kalii  arsenicosi 
Morphinum  hydrochloricum 
Morphinum  sulfuricum 
Oleum  Crotonis  . 
Opium 
Phosphorus 
Physostigminum  salicylicum 
Pilocarpinum  hydroehlori 

cum 

Plumbum  aceticum 
Santoninum 
Secale  cornutum 
Semen  Strychni  . 
Strychninum  nitricum 
Summitates  Sabinae 
Tartarus  stibiatus 
Tinctura  Aconiti 


Grammes. 

Maximum  1  Maximum 

for  each 

daily 

dose 

quantity. 

9-n 

^  u 

0-005 

0"1 

0-5 

0*01 

0*05 

2*0 

o  u 

V  vo 

0-9 

0-00'? 

0-9 

0'05 

o  u 

D  U 

0'05 

n'9 

0-2 

0-6 

1-0 

0'02 

O'l 

u  uu 

0'9 

O'l 

yj  Kjo 

n«9 

U  Zi 

0*2 

1  u 

0-9 

i  u 

V  iO 

U  0 

v  Zi 

i  u 

V  XJO 

U  10 

n  9 

U  D 

0-9 

i  u 

0-2 

10 

0-3 

1-0 

i  u 

U  6 

z  u 

U  6 

10 

U  Uo 

A.I 
U  1 

u  Uo 

A.  1 

U  1 

U  06 

A-l 
U  i 

yj  uo 

A.O 

u  z 

U  Uo 

A.I 

O'l 

0-03 

0-1 

0-02 

1-0 

0-05 

0-2 

0-1 

0-5 

0-3 

1-0 

0-5 

2-0 

003 

0-1 

0-03 

0-1 

0-05 

0-1 

0-15 

0-5 

0-001 

0-005 

0-001 

0-003 

0-03 

0-06 

0-1 

0-5 

01 

0-3 

1-0 

5-0 

01 

0-2 

0-01 

0-02 

1-0 

2-0 

0-2 

0-5 

0-5 

2-0 

Grammes. 


Maximum 

Maximum 

for  each 

daily 

dose. 

quantity. 

Tinctura  Cantharidum 

0-5 

1-5 

Tinctura  Colchici 

2*0 

6-0 

Tinctura  Colocynthidis 

1-0 

3-0 

Tinctura  Digitalis 

1-5 

5-0 

Tinctura  Jodi 

0-2 

1-0 

Tinctura  Lobeliae 

1-0 

5-0 

Tinctura  Opii  crocata  . 

1-5 

5-0 

Tinctura  Opii  simplex 

1-5 

5-0 

Tinctura  Strychni 

1-0 

2-0 

Tubera  Aconiti  . 

0-1 

0-5 

Veratrinum 

0-0005 

0-0 

Vinum  Colchici  . 

2-0 

6-02 

Zincum  sulfuricum 

10 

Do'sea  pow'der.^  See  Fowdevy  dosia. 

Dosimet'ric.  (AoVt?,  a  portion;  /LiET- 
pov,  a  measure.)    Relating  to  Dosimetry/. 

I>.  medicine.  A  method  of  treating  disease 
laid  down  by  Professor  Burggraeve,  of  Ghent, 
which  has  for  its  basis  the  employment  of  simple 
and  active  remedies,  such  as  the  alkaloids  and 
other  immediate  principles,  in  doses  that  are 
mathematically  defined  and  administered  accord- 
ing to  certain  rules. 

IDosim'etry.  (ASai^;  fiin-pov,  a  mea- 
sure.)   The  measuring  of  a  dose  of  a  drug. 

Dosiorogry-  (AoVis,  a  portion,  a  dose; 
\070s,  a  discourse.)  That  branch  of  medicine 
which  treats  of  the  amounts  or  doses  in  which 
drugs  should  be  given. 

Do'siS.  (AoVis,  a  portion;  from  ^t^oj/xt, 
to  give.  F.  dose ;  G.  Dose^  Dosis,  Gabe.)  A 
dose  ;  the  determinate  quantity  in  which  a  me- 
dicine is  prescribed,  or  given. 

Dosol'ogry*    Same  as  Bosiology. 

Dos'sil.  (Old  F.  dosil,  a  spigot.)  An 
elongated  cone  of  lint  for  introduction  into  a 
wound  or  sinus. 

Do'tag^e.  (From  Eng.  verb  dote;  Mid. 
E.  dotien;  with  F.  suffix  age.^  Feebleness  of 
mind  in  an  old  person,  or  in  one  rendered  prema- 
turely old  by  disease  or  excess. 

Dotllidea'cese.  A  Family  of  the  Sub- 
order Piirenomycetes. 

Doth'ien.  (AoOt??!',  a  boil.  Y.furoncle; 
G.  Eiterstock.)  Ancient  name,  used  by  Galen, 
Meth.  Med.  ii,  2,  for  Furunculus,  or  a  boil. 

Dotllieiieilter'iaa  Same  as  Dothinen- 
teritis. 

Dothienenteri'tis.  A  better  form  of 

Fothinenteritis. 

Dothienophy'ma.    {^oQiriv,  a  boil; 

(pv^a,  an  inflamed  swelling.)    A  boil. 

Dotllinexiter'iaa  Same  as  Bothinen- 
teritis. 

Dothinenteri'tis.  {AoQlvv,  a  boil ;  tv- 

Tspov,  an  intestine.)  A  term  applied  to  inflam- 
mation and  ulceration  of  the  small  glandular 
follicles  of  the  intestinal  canal  and  Peyer's 
patches.  Used  by  Bretonneau  and  Trousseau 
to  signify  typhoid  or  enteric  fever.  It  should 
have  been  Bothienenteritis. 

Dotll'iOXli    Same  as  BotJiien. 

Dot'ted.  (E.  dot,  from  Dut.  dot^  a  little 
bundle  of  spoiled  wool  or  flax  good  for  nothing.) 
Having  small  spots. 

I>.  cells.    Same  as  Cells,  pitted. 

D.  ves'sels.  Same  as  Vessels,  dotted. 


DOUAl— DOUCHE. 


Dou'ai.  France;  Departement  du  Nord. 
An  alkaline  iron  spring. 

Doub'le*  (F.  double,  from  L.  cluplus,  twice 
as  much.  Gr.  doppelt.)  Twofold ;  in  pairs ;  twice 
as  much. 

D.  affinity.  See  Altraction,  elective, 
douhle. 

I>.  a'qua  for'tis.  (L.  aqua,  water  \fortis, 
strong.)    A  term  for  nitric  acid  of  a  sp.  gr.  1-36. 

I>.  bel'lows  sound.  See  Murmur,  bel- 
lows, double. 

H.  bla'ded.   Having  two  blades. 

I>.  bla'ded  knife.  Same  as  Valentine's 
Jcnife. 

I>.  circula'tion.  (L.  circulo,  to  encircle.) 
A  term  applied  to  the  circulation  of  the  blood  in 
the  higher  Vertebrata,  in  reference  to  the  pul- 
monary and  to  the  systematic  circulation  as 
connected  with  two  separate  and  distinct  sides 
of  the  heart. 

H,  con'sciousness.  See  Consciousness, 
double. 

I>.  con'tour.  (F.  contour,  an  outline.) 
Having  a  double  outline  or  boundary. 

I>.  decomposition.  See  Decomposition, 
double. 

D.-edg'ed.    Having  both  edges  sharp. 

3>.-edg:'ed  knife.  A  knife  with  two  cut- 
ting edges,  back  and  front. 

I>.  eye.  A  term  for  the  condition  which 
occurs  in  a  fish,  the  Anableps,  in  which  the 
appearance  of  two  eyes,  one  above  another,  is 
produced  by  the  presence  of  an  opaque  horizon- 
tal band  across  the  cornea,  with  a  pupil  above 
and  below  it. 

3>.  flow'er.    See  Flower,  double. 

]>.  fluid  se'ries.  A  term  applied  to 
Eadiata  and  '  Articulata  by  "Williams,  because 
they  possess  both  blood  and  chylaqueous  fluid. 

D.  hearing:.  The  hearing  of  the  same 
sound  by  each  ear  at  different  times,  or  the  hear- 
ing of  the  last  notes  or  tones  repeated. 

I>.  inclined  plane.  A  term  applied  to  a 
form  of  splint  for  the  treatment  of  fractures  of 
the  thigh.  Essentially  it  consists  of  two  pieces 
of  wood  joined  at  an  angle,  so  that  if  placed  on  a 
bed,  and  the  limb  made  to  lie  on  it  and  be  fixed 
to  it,  the  femur  would  be  fiexed  on  the  trunk 
and  the  leg  on  the  femur,  and  the  tendency  to 
shortening  be  counteracted.  The  same  principle 
is  carried  out  in  the  Fracture  bed. 

H.  joint.    See  Joint,  double. 

H.  leaf.   The  Ophrys  ovata. 

mon'sters.   See  Monsters,  double. 

I>.  nose-piece.   See  Nose-piece,  double. 

H.  pulse.    See  Fulse,  double. 

D.-rank'ed.   See  Distichous. 

T>.  refrac'tion.  A  property  possessed  by 
many  crystals,  by  which  a  single  incident  ray 
passing  through  them  is  divided  into  two,  the 
ordinary  and  extraordinary  ray,  so  that  an  object 
seen  through  them  appears  double.  In  Iceland 
spar  the  angle  between  the  ordinary  and  extra- 
ordinary rays  is  6°  12'. 

I>.  salt.  A  salt  containing  two  bases  and 
one  acid  only ;  or  in  which  two  equivalents  of 
hydrogen  of  an  acid  are  replaced  by  two  distinct 
metals. 

I>.  staining:.  In  Histology,  the  em- 
ployment of  two  staining  reagents  to  demon- 
strate special  details  of  structure.  Thus  the 
tissue  may  first  be  stained  with  silver  nitrate  or 
gold  chloride,  and  then  with  hsematoxylon,  car- 
min,  or  anilin.  Other  combinations  are :  Picro- 


carmin  and  hsematoxylin  ;  rosin  and  haematoxy- 
lin ;  rosin  and  anilin  green ;  picrocarmiu  and 
anilin;  anilin  rose  and  anilin  green;  Bismark 
brown  and  anilin  green. 

I>.  tong'ue.  The  Ricscits  hypoglossum. 
I>.  toucli.  Term  for  a  mode  of  exploration 
wherein  vaginal  and  rectal  examination  is  com- 
bined, so  that  the  index  finger  being  placed  in 
the  rectum,  and  the  thumb  in  the  vagina,  any 
intervening  morbid  growth  may  be  embraced 
between  them. 

D.  vision.  The  impression  that  two  ob- 
jects are  present  when  only  one  is  before  the 
eyes.  It  is  attributed  to  a  want  of  harmony  in 
the  muscles  of  the  eye,  so  that  the  images  re- 
ceived by  the  two  eyes  do  not  fall  on  correspond- 
ing points  of  the  retina. 

Doubles.  (Same  etymon.)  Same  as 
Epsom  salts,  double. 

Doub  let,  Wollaston's.  See  Wol- 
laston's  doublet. 

Doubling*  G-ap.  United  States ;  Penn- 
sylvania, Cumberland  County.  Mineral  waters 
containing  hydrosulphuric  acid,  carbonates  of 
soda  and  magnesia,  and  chloride  of  sodium. 

A  chalybeate  spring  contains  carbonate  of  iron, 
sulphate  and  carbonate  of  magnesia,  and  chloride 
of  sodium.  (Dunglison.) 

Doubting*.  (E.  part,  of  doubt,  from  Old 
F.  douter  or  doubter  ;  from  L.  dubito,  to  be  of  two 
minds.)    The  being  of  uncertain  mind. 

I>.  mad'ness.  See  Madness,  doubting. 
Douche.  (F.  douche,  a  shower-bath  ;  from 
I.  doccia,  a  gutter;  from  docciare,  to  pour.)  A 
column,  or  stream,  or  jet  of  hot  or  cold  liquid,  or 
of  a  gas,  directed  against  some  part  of  the  body 
with  more  or  less  force,  obtained  by  elevation  of 
the  receptacle,  or  the  use  of  a  pump. 

I>.,  air.  A  douche  in  which  a  current  of 
hot  air  replaces  the  stream  of  water. 

I>.,  al'ternating:.  A  doucbe  in  which  a 
hot  and  a  cold  stream  of  water  are  alternately 
and  repeatedly  at  definite  intervals,  and  for  a 
definite  time,  directed  against  the  affected  part. 

I>.,  ascending:.  (L.  ascendo,  to  climb 
up.)  A  douche  in  which  the  stream  of  water  is 
propelled  from  below  to  the  part. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  a  form  of  enema  in 
which  strong  and  graduated  pressure  may  be 
used ;  the  rectal  tube  being  attached  to  an  ele- 
vated reservoir  of  water. 

I>.,  au'ral.  (L.  auris,  the  ear.)  A  method 
of  applying  a  stream  of  water  to  the  external 
auditory  meatus  ;  it  consists  of  a  receptacle  for 
warm  water  placed  at  a  greater  or  less  height 
above  the  head,  from  which  an  india-rubber  tube, 
with  or  without  a  nozzle,  leads  to  the  ear. 

D.f  auric'ular.  (L.  auricula,  the  external 
ear.)    Same  as  D.,  aural. 

I>.,  bell.  (F.  douche  en  cloche.^  A  douche 
which  is  effected  by  means  of  a  bell-shaped 
nozzle,  with  a  fissure  for  the  escape  of  the  water 
along  its  circumference. 

I>.,  capillary.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.)  A 
synonym  of  Aquapuncture. 

]>.,  carbonic  acid.  A  stream  of  car- 
bonic acid  gas  applied  to  a  part ;  it  is  said  to 
relieve  the  pain  of  open  cancer. 

3>.,  cir'cular.  A  douche  from  an  apparatus 
composed  of  a  series  of  perforated  tubes,  each  ex- 
tending  partly  around  the  body ;  the  perforations 
are  small. 

D.,  cold.  (F.  douche  froide.)  A  douche  in 
which  cold  water  is  used. 


DOUGLAS,  JAMES— DRABA. 


H.f  colum'nar.  A  douche  in  which  the 
stream  of  water  is  round  and  large. 

3D.,  concen'tric.  (F.  concetitrer,  to  join 
in  one  centre.)  A  douche  through  an  expanded 
nozzle  having  linear  concentric  fissures  or  open- 
ings. 

D.,  descending-.  (L.  descendo,  to  go 
down.)  A  douche  in  which  the  stream  of  water 
falls  from  above  on  to  the  part. 

D.,  borizon'tal.    Same  as  D.,  lateral. 

I>.,  hot.  (F.  douche  chaud.)  A  douche  in 
Avhich  hot  water  is  used  ;  it  produces  relaxation 
and  engorgement  of  the  capillaries,  with  some 
ana3sthesia  when  long  continued ;  but  it  is  a 
stimulant  when  it  is  of  short  duration. 

I>.  in  eir'cles.   See  D.,  circular. 

]>.,  lance-sha'ped.  A  douche  through  a 
nozzle  with  a  long  linear  opening. 

D.,  lat'eral.  (L.  latus^  the  side.)  A 
douche  propelled  from  the  same  level  as  the  part 
to  which  it  is  applied. 

X>.,  na'sal.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.)  A  douche 
of  water  applied  by  a  tube  to  the  interior  of  the 
nostrils. 

Specially  applied  to  a  mode  of  washing  out  the 
nostrils,  suggested  by  Weber,  and  improved  by 
Thudicum,  and  based  upon  the  fact  that  when 
one  side  of  the  nasal  cavity  is  filled  with  fluid  by 
liydrostatic  pressure,  while  the  patient  is  breath- 
ing through  the  mouth,  the  fluid  escapes  by  the 
other  nostril.  '  The  necessary  apparatus  consists 
of  a  reservoir  for  water,  elevated  above  the  pa- 
tient, to  which  is  attached  an  elastic  tube  ter- 
minating in  a  nozzle,  which  accurately  plugs  the 
nostril. 

J>.,  oc'ular.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  Same 
as  douche. 

3>.,  rain.  A  douche  effected  by  means  of  a 
nozzle  with  a  flat  end,  perforated  by  many  fine 
holes. 

3>.,  Scotcb.  A  douche  of  hot  water,  at  first 
of  a  temp,  of  40°  C.  (104°  F.),  gradually  in- 
creased to  45°  C.  (113°  F.)  or  50°  C.  (122°  F.), 
and  followed  immediately  by  short  use  of  quite 
cold  water.    It  is  used  as  a  revulsive. 

!>.,  sbeet.  A  douche  in  which  the  water 
escapes  from  the  aperture  to  fall  on  a  surface 
which  causes  it  to  spread  out  in  a  sheet ;  it  is  a 
form  of  affusion. 

D.,  steam.  A  douche  in  which  the  steam 
of  water  is  projected  against  the  part;  it  is  used 
in  chronic  thickenings  of  joints. 

I>.,  transit'ion.  (L.  transitio,  a  going 
over.)    Same  as  D.,  Scotch. 

D.,  u'terine.  (L.  uterus,  the  womh.)  A 
douche  applied  by  means  of  a  vaginal  tube  to  the 
cervix  uteri. 

D.,  vaginal.  {Vagina.)  A  douche  applied 
by  means  of  a  tube  passing  into  the  vagina, 

!>.,  va'pour.  The  use  of  a  vapour  or  gas, 
as  steam  or  carbonic  acid,  as  a  douche. 

Doug*'las,  James.  A  Scotch  obstetric 
physician  and  anatomist,  born  1675,  died  1741, 

D.'s  cul-de-sac.  (F,  cul,  bottom;  de,  of; 
sac,  bag.)    Same  as  B.' s  pouch. 

D.'s  fold.  The  lower  border  of  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  sheath  of  the  rectus  ;  it  is  semilunar 
in  outline,  the  concavity  looking  downwards, 
and  is  situated  about  half  way  between  the  um- 
bilicus and  the  os  pubis. 

U.'s  pouch.  The  pouch  of  peritoneum, 
between  the  uterus  and  the  rectum,  formed  by 
the  reflection  of  the  membrane  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  vagina  to  the  rectum. 


D.'s  semilu'nar  fold.  (L.  semi,  half; 
luMa,  the  moon.)    Same  as  D.'s  fold. 

X^OUm  palm.  The  Ryphmne  thebaica ; 
the  fruit  tastes  like  ginger-bread,  and  is  esculent. 
Its  rind  is  used,  in  infusion,  as  a  refrigerant  and 
laxative. 

Dou'ma.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat,  Order  Pal- 
macece. 

D.  theba'ica,  Poir.  The  llyphmne  the- 
baica. 

Z>OU'ri]ie.  The  Arabic  name  of  Mai  de 
edit. 

Z>Our'ra.    Same  as  Durra. 

Dovado'la.  Italy,  in  Tuscany,  near 
Castro-  Carlo.  Saline  mineral  waters,  of  which 
there  are  several  springs,  one  of  which  contains 
potassium  iodide  2,  sodium  chloride  840,  magne- 
sium chloride  50,  and  calcium  chloride  40  grains, 
in  25  ounces ;  another  is  very  similar,  but  with 
only  one  grain  of  potassium  iodide,  and  con- 
tains a  grain  of  carbonate  of  iron,  very  Kttle 
salt,  and  much  free  carbonic  acid,  in  25  ounces. 

Dove.  (Sax.  dufa.  F.  colombe ;  G.  Taube.) 
The  birds  of  the  Genus  Columba. 

D.'s  foot.  The  Geranium  columbinum,  and 
the  G.  molle,  from  the  shape  of  the  leaf. 

D.'s  foot,  blue.   The  Geranium  sylvati- 

cum. 

Do've.  A  German  physicist  of  the  present 
century. 

D.'s  law.  A  statement  concerning  the 
rotation  of  winds  ;  that  they  have  a  very  great 
tendency  to  veer  in  the  line  of  the  sun's  motion, 
passing  from  north,  through  north-east,  east, 
south-east,  to  south,  and  on  through  west  to 
north,  so  as  to  make  a  complete  circle. 

ZIo'ver,  Thomas.  An  English  phy- 
sician, graduated  as  M.B,  at  Cambridge  in  1687, 
died  probably  in  or  about  the  year  1741. 

D.'s  pow'der.  (G.  Dower' sches  Pulver.) 
Four  parts  of  potassium  nitrate,  fused  with  four 
parts  of  potassium  sulphate,  are  finely  powdered, 
and  mixed  with  one  part  each  of  ipecacuanha, 
opium,  and  liquorice. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Pulvis  ipecacuanhce  com- 
posit  us,  B.  Ph.,  which  is  a  substitute  for  it, 

Sown.  (AScand.  word  ;  Icel.  <fwww.)  The 
soft  fluffy  covering  of  the  skin  of  birds  under  the 
feathers. 

Also,  a  growth  of  very  fine  hair. 

In  Botany,  the  fine  hairy  substance  attached 
to  seeds  and  fruits,  also  called  Pappus. 

Down-bear'ing*.    See  Bearing- doivn. 

Down'y.  {Down.)  Having  fine,  closely- 
set,  short,  5oft  hairs. 

Doy'^re.  A  French  anatomist  of  the  nine- 
teenth century. 

D.'s  em'inence.  Same  as  D.' s  papilla. 
D.'s  papilla.  (L.  papilla,  a  small  teat.) 
The  small  conical  eminence  at  the  point  where 
the  cylinder  axis  of  a  nerve  filament  penetrates 
the  sarcolemma  of  a  muscular  fibre  to  form  a 
notorial  end-plate. 

D.'s  prominence.  Same  ?ls  D.'s  papilla. 

Dralia.  (A/od/3j7,  Arabian  mustard.)  Whit- 
low grass.  A  Genus  of  the  Tribe  Algssinece,  Nat. 
Order  Cruciferce. 

D.  mura'lis,  Linn.  (L.  muralis,  belong- 
ing to  a  wall.)  Wall  whitlow-grass.  Herb  ape- 
rient, detersive  ;  seeds  used  instead  of  pepper. 

D.  ver'na,  Linn.  (L.  vernus,  belonging  to 
spring.)  Whitlow-grass,  The  seed  is  hot  and 
stimulating,  and  is  used  like  pepper.  The  Ero- 
phila  verna. 

28 


DRAC^NA— DRACUNCULUS. 


Z^^a<C^B'na.■    (ApaKatva,  the  she-dragon. 

F.  clragoyiier  ;  G,  Braclienbaum,  Brachenblume.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Liliacece. 

H.  dra'co,  Linn.  (F.  draco,  a  dragon.  F. 
dragonier ;  G.  gemeiner  Braclienhaum.')  The 
dragon  tree  of  Teneriffe,  the  juice  of  which  affords 
a  resin  similar  to  dragon's  blood,  called  Canary 
dragon's  blood. 

D.  fer'rea,  Linn.  (L.  ferreus,  pertaining 
to  iron.)    The  I),  terminalis. 

3>.  om'bet,  Kotschy.  Probably  the  same 
as  I),  draco.    It  supplies  Socotra  dragon's  blood. 

D.  reflex'a.  (L.  re/iexus,  part,  of  rejiecto, 
to  turn  back.)  Name  of  a  species  growing  in 
the  Isle  of  France  and  Madagascar ;  the  young 
shoots  are  said  to  be  emmenagogue  and  abor- 
tive. 

D.  terminalis,  Blume.  (L.  terminalis, 
belonging  to  boundaries ;  so  called  because  it  is 
planted  to  mark  the  boundaries  of  estates  in  India 
and  China.)  The  root  is  used  in  dysentery,  and 
when  baked  is  eaten  as  food;  a  fermented  liquor 
is  made  from  the  juice. 

Draca&'nese.  {Braccena.)  A  Tribe  of  the 
Subfamily  AsparagacecB,  Family  Liliacece. 

Drac'antll.    Same  as  Tragacanth. 

SDra'dlioili    An  old  synonym  of  Pugillus. 

Draclim.  (Apax/"'')  Attic  weight,  from 
SpdarcroiJLUL,  to  grasp  with  the  hand.  F.  drachme, 
dragme  ;  G.  Braclwne.)  A  weight  of  60  grains, 
or  3  scruples ;  the  8th  part  of  an  apothecaries' 
ounce ;  it  is  equivalent  to  3-888  grammes.  The 
drachm  avoirdupois  weight,  sixteen  of  which 
make  an  ounce,  contains  only  27"34  grains. 

3).,  flu'id.  An  eighth  part  of  an  ounce ;  it 
contains  sixty  minims. 

X>racll'ma.  (Apaxin??.)  An  Attic  weight, 
weighing  about  66 '5  grains, 

Dra'cic  ac'id*  A  synonym  of  Anisic 
acid. 

Dra'cin.    Same  as  Braconin. 

Dra'co.  {^paKwv,  probably  from  SipKofxai, 
to  flash ;  because  of  the  reputed  glaring  bright- 
ness of  its  eyes.  F.  dragon  ;  G.  Brache.)  The 
name  of  the  fabled  monster,  the  dragon.  A  term 
applied  to  various  objects,  and  to  some  animals, 
from  their  fancied  resemblance. 

I>.  ber'ba.  (L.  herba,  springing  vegeta- 
tion.) A  name  for  the  Artemisia  dracunculus  of 
Linnaeus. 

S.mitig'a'tus.  (L.  mitigo,  to  make  mild.) 
Ancient  term  for  calomel,  Hydrargyri  subchlori- 
dum. 

I>.  sylves'tris.  (L.  silvestris,  belonging 
to  a  wood.)    A  name  for  the  Achillea  ptarmica. 

I>.  vo'lans.  (L.  volo,  to  fly.)  An  old  term 
for  corrosive  sublimate,  Hydrargyri  perchlori- 
dum. 

Dracoceph'alum.  (Apa/cwi/,  a  dragon ; 
K£(t^akji,  a  head.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Itabiatce. 

D.  canarien'se.   Used  as  B.  moldavicum. 
I>.  molda'vicum,  Linn.     {Moldavia,  a 
Danubian  principality.    F.  melisse  de  moldavie ; 

G.  Brakcnkopf,  Tiirkische  Melisse.)  Canary 
balsam.  A  species  which  yields,  b}"-  distillation, 
a  fragrant  essential  oil,  called  in  Germany  Oleum 
syrice ;  also  called  Melissa  turcica.  The  whole 
herb  is  aromatic,  tonic,  and  antispasmodic. 

D.  Roylea'num,  Wallicli.  Hab.  India. 
Seeds  used  to  make  mucilaginous  drinks. 

IDra'COl.    A  synonym  of  Anisol. 

Dracon'ic  ac'id*  A  synonym  of  Anisic 
acid. 


Dra'conin.    (AioaKwi/,  a  dragon.)  Name 

given  to  a  red  substance  said  to  be  alkaline,  found 
in  the  Sanguis  draconis,  or  dragon's  blood. 

S)raco'nis  san'g'uis.  (L.  draco,  a 
dragon  ;  sanguis,  blood.)    See  Bragon's  blood. 

JSracontliaB'ina.      (A/oukcui';  al/xa, 

blood.)    A  name  for  dragon's  blood. 

Oraconti'asiS.  (Bracimculus.)  The 
morbid  conditions  produced  by  the  Bracunculus 
medinensis. 

Sracontiso'ma.  {ApuKwv ;  o-w^a,  the 
body.)  A  genus  of  single  celosomian  monsters, 
thus  named  on  account  of  their  Kkeness  to  the 
lizards  of  the  Genus  Iguana,  called  dragons. 

Z>racon'tium.  (Apa/cwy,  a  dragon  ;  be- 
cause its  roots  were  supposed  to  resemble  the  tail 
of  one.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  AcoracecB. 

Also,  U.S.  Ph.,  the  rhizome  and  roots  of 
Bracontium  foetidiim. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  Arum  dracunculus. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  Bracunculus  medinensis. 
D.  ang-ustispa'tlium.      (L.  anguslus, 
narrow;  spathe.)     The  narrow-spathed  skunk 
cabbage.    Properties  the  same  as  B.  foetidum. 

H .  foe'tidum,  Linn.  (L.foetidus,  stinking. 
F.  pothos  fetide ;  G.  stinkende  Brachenivurz.) 
The  skunk  cabbage,  the  rhizome  and  roots  of 
which  are  used  (U.S.  Ph.)  as  an  antispasmodic 
and  expectorant ;  it  exhales  a  very  foetid  odour. 
Locally  it  is  an  irritant;  and  in  larger  doses 
produces  vertigo,  nausea,  and  vomiting.  Dose, 
10  to  20  grains. 

I>.  pertu'sum,  Willd.  (L.  pertusus,  per- 
forated.) Hab.  West  Indies.  The  fresh  leaves 
are  used  by  the  Indians  to  cover  dropsical  parts, 
where  they  produce  vesications,  and  an  oozing  of 
serum. 

I>.  polyphy Hum,  Linn.  (noXu5,many; 
(fivWov,  a  leaf.)  Purple- stalked  dragon.  Hab. 
South  America,  Hindostan.  The  root  is  regarded 
as  an  antispasmodic  in  India,  and  as  a  remedy  in 
asthma ;  when  boiled  it  is  eaten  as  food.  The 
fresh  juice  of  the  root  is  a  vesicant. 

Dra'COnyl.    A  synonym  of  Anisyl. 

Also,  CgHg,  a  solid  white  hydrocarbon  obtaiued 
from  dragon's  blood;  identical  with  Styrol. 

Sraconyl'ic  ac'id.  A  synonym  of 
Anisic  acid. 

Dracuncula'ceSB*  {Bracunculus.)  A 
Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Ovdiex  Aracece ;  having  the 
stamens  and  pistils  numerous,  with  interposed 
rudimentary  organs,  spadix  naked  at  the  end, 
and  the  cells  of  the  anthers  larger  than  the  con- 
nective. 

IDracun' cuius.  (L.  dim.  of  draco,  a 
dragon.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family  Filaridce,  Order 
Nematoda,  Class  Nemathelmintha. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Aracecs. 

Also,  the  Artemisia  dracunculus. 

Also,  a  term  for  Comedones. 

Also,  the  same  as  Bracontium. 
J},  esculen'tus.    (L.  esculentus,  edible.) 
The  Artemisia  dracunculus. 

H.  liorten'sis.  (L.  hortcnsis,  belonging  to 
a  garden.)  The  Artemisia  dracunculus. 
I>.  lo'a,  Cobbold.  The  Filaria  loa. 
I>.  medinen'sis,  Cobbold.  {Medina,  where 
it  was  common.  F.  dragonncau,  veine  de 
Medine,  ver  de  Guinee ;  G.  Fadenivurm,  Haar- 
wurm,  Medinawurm.)  The  Guinea  worm.  A 
nematoid  worm,  the  female  only  of  wliich  is 
known.  It  is  common  amongst  the  inliabitants 
of  the  borders  of  the  Red  Sea  and  Persian  Gulf, 
in  Upper  Egypt  and  Abyssinia,  and  on  the  banks 


DRACYL— DRAKENA  RADIX. 


of  the  Ganges;  also  in  some  of  the  "West  Indian 
islands.  It  penetrates  the  skin  and  leads  to  the 
formation  of  a  painful  abscess.  The  female  is 
two  feet  or  more  in  length,  and  is  about  1  mm. 
thick.  It  is  quite  cylindrical,  and  terminates 
posteriorly  by  a  short  recurved  point.  The  an- 
terior extremity  is  rounded,  and  presents  a  small 
depression  surrounded  by  an  elliptical  chitinous 
plate,  at  the  margin  of  which  are  two  papilla;  at 
the  bend  of  the  lateral  lines,  and  two  other  pairs 
of  papillae  are  seen  on  each  side  of  the  lateral 
line.  There  is  no  mouth  or  anus ;  the  intestinal 
canal  is  reduced  to  a  flattened  band.  The  female 
organs  consist  of  an  ovary  and  of  a  uterus  filled 
with  cylindrical  embryos,  which  on  their  escape 
are  said  to  inhabit  the  Cyclops  or  other  minute 
Crustacean,  where  they  complete  their  larval 
state.  By  most  writers,  with  the  exception  of 
Cobbold,  this  worm  is  regarded  as  a  Filaria. 

D.  oc'uli,  Diesing.  (L.  oculns,  the  eye.) 
A  synonym  of  Filaria  loa. 

D.  persa'rum,  Kampfen.  The  same  as 
Filaria  medinensis,  Gmelin. 

D.  polypliyl'lus.  (IIoXu?,  many ;  <^v\- 
\ov,  a  leaf.)    The  Arum  dracunculus. 

I>.  praten'sis.  (L.  pratensis,  growing  in 
meadows.)  The  Achillea  ptarmica,  or  sneeze- 
wort. 

]>.  vulgra'ris,  Schott.  The  Arum  dracun- 
culus, the  roots  of  which  were  formerly  official  as 
Radix  dracunculi,  or  R.  serpentarice  maj'oris. 

I^ra'cyla  C7H8.  A  dark-red  oil  obtained 
from  dragon's  blood;  identical  with  Toluol. 

IDrag'acan'tlia.    Same  as  Tragacantha. 

dD rag* an' tin.    Same  as  Adraganthin. 

Dragre.  (F.  dragee,  a  sugar  plum;  from 
Gr.  Tpayi'ifxaTa,  dried  fruits.)  A  sugar  plum  or 
sweetmeat  in  the  centre  of  the  substance  of 
which  is  a  drug ;  intended  for  the  more  pleasant 
administration  of  medicina]  substances. 

Sragr'ma.  (A^ay^a,  as  much  as  one  can 
grasp  ;  from  Spda-cronaL,  to  grasp.)    A  handful. 

Dragr'miS.  (Apay/d^,  a  small  handful.) 
A  pinch ;  the  same  as  Pugillus. 

Dragromerfal'va.  Hungary,  Marmaros 
County.  A  water  containing  hydrogen  sulphide 
and  naphtha,  with  carbonate  of  lime,  chloride  of 
sodium,  and  a  little  iron. 

Dragp'on.  (F.  dragon;  from  L.  draco; 
from  Gr.  dpaKuiv.)  A  fabulous  animal  in  form 
of  a  long-tailed  lizard  with  wings. 

The  word  has  been  used  in  French  to  express 
hypochondriasis ;  and  has  also  been  applied  to 
opacities  of  the  cornea  and  to  cataract. 

Dc's  blood.  (F.  sang-dragon ;  G.  Bracken- 
blut.)  The  resin  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  Cala- 
mus draco,  Willd.  It  occurs  commercially  in 
irregular  grains  or  masses  or  cakes  and  in  sticks. 
It  is  dark  red,  brighter  and  glossier  internally, 
breaks  with  an  irregular  resinous  fracture,  is 
tasteless,  has  a  slight  smell  of  benzoin  when 
heated,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
"When  the  pure  resin  is  extracted  its  composition 
is  C20H20O2.  It  is  a  slight  astringent,  and  is  used 
in  tooth  powders. 

Also,  the  concrete  juice  of  the  Pterocarpus 
draco. 

Also,  the  resin  obtained  from  Croton  draco. 
Also,  the  resin  obtained  from  Dracaena  draco 
is  sometimes  thus  called. 

B.'s  blood,  Cana'ry.  The  resin  of  Bra- 
cccna  draco. 

D.' s  blood,  East-In'dian.  The  produce 
of  Braccena  draco. 


D.'s  blood,  Soco'tra.  Supplied  by  Bra- 
ccena  ombet. 

D.'s  blood,  West  Zn'dian.    The  resin 

of  Pterocarpus  draco. 

I>.'s  claw,  scaly.  The  Pterospora  andro- 
medea. 

!>.,  grreen.   The  Arum  dracontixim. 

D.-root.  A  name  for  the  Arum  triphyl- 
lum,  and  also  for  the  PterosjJora  andromedea. 

I>.  tree.  (F.  dragonier  ;  G.  Brachenbaum.) 
The  Braca;na  draco. 

a.  tur'nip.   The  Arum  triphyllum. 

D.'s  wort.    The  Arum  dracunculus. 
Dralio'wa.     Hungary,  Neutra  County. 
An  iron  water  containing  carbonic  acid. 

Drahtschmiedlibad.  Switzerland, 
at  the  junction  of  the  Sihl  and  the  Limmat.  A 
saline  chalybeate  water. 

Drain.  (Sax.  drehnigean,  to  strain.  G. 
Brainirung.)  A  channel  by  which  a  fluid  is 
carried  off.    To  empty  of  liquid  by  a  channel. 

I>.  gras.   See  Sewer  gas. 
Drai'nag'e.  {Brain.)  The  gradual  flowing 
of  a  liquid  from  some  thing,  or  substance,  or 
structure.    The  arrangements  by  which  the  slops, 
cleansings,  and  excreta  of  a  house  are  removed. 

D.  an'chor.  (F.  ancre;  from  L.  ancora  ; 
from  Gr.  ayKvpa,  an  anchor.)  Davy's  name  for 
an  india-i'ubber  filament  with  latei'ally  projecting 
arms,  which  is  introduced  within  a  cannula  into 
the  cavity  of  an  abscess  ;  it  serves  for  drainage, 
and  is  kept  in  position  by  the  expansion  of  the 
arms  on  the  removal  of  the  cannula  which  com- 
pressed them. 

I>.,  capillary.  (L.  capilhis,  a  hair.)  The 
gradual  removal  of  an  eff'used  fluid,  as  that  of 
hydrothorax,  by  the  introduction  of  a  small  can- 
nula, as  that  of  SoutJmjs  trochar. 

!>.,  sur'grical.  The  use  of  a  B.  tube,  or  of 
strands  of  horse-hair,  silk,  or  other  material, 
rendered  aseptic  by  carbolic  acid  or  other  disin- 
fectant, in  a  wound  or  suppurating  cavity  for  the 
purpose  of  removing  the  fluids  therein  contained. 

I>.  tent.    See  Tent,  drainage. 

I>.  tube.  A  small  single  or  double  India 
rubber  or  coiled  wire  or  other  tube,  with  lateral 
perforations.  When  used,  the  tube  may  be  passed 
through  a  cannula  into  the  abscess  or  cavity  to 
be  drained,  leaving  one  end  hanging  out,  the 
cannula  then  being  withdrawn ;  or  the  tube,  at- 
tached to  a  probe,  is  drawn  through  the  abscess 
by  a  counter-opening,  and  the  ends  tied.  Em- 
ployed in  empyema,  large  wounds,  and  abscesses 
to  promote  the  escape  of  pus  and  the  contraction 
of  the  walls  of  the  cavity.  Drainage  tubes  have 
also  been  made  of  other  structures  as,  for  instance, 
of  the  decalcified  long  bone  of  the  bird. 

3>.  tube,  decal'cified.  (L.  de,  from; 
calx,  lime.)  A  chicken,  or  other  long  thin,  bone 
which  has  had  its  calcareous  matter  removed  by 
soaking  for  a  few  days  in  dilute  hydrochloric  acid 
and  is  rendered  aseptic  by  carbolic  acid.  Used 
for  the  drainage  of  abscesses  or  wounds. 

Drait'schbrunnen.  Germany;  near 
to  Godesberg  on  the  Rhine.  A  mineral  water, 
containing  magnesium  and  sodium  carbonate, 
with  free  carbonic  acid. 

Drake.    Same  as  Bravick. 
XI rake.  (A  contraction  of  ened-rahe  or  end- 
rake,  a  masc.  form  from  Sax.  ened^  a  duck,  with 
the  suflix  rake,  denoting  the  male  sox.)  The 
male  of  the  duck  species. 

Drake'na  ra'dix.  (In  honour  of  Sir 
Francis  Brake,  who  first  brought  it  from  Peru ; 


DIIAM— DRILL. 


L.  radix,  a  root.)  -A  name  for  the  Dorstenia 
contrayerva. 

Dra>lll.   Same  as  Drachm. 

Drank.  (According  to  Prior,  a  misspelling 
of  Drunk  or  DravicJc.)  The  Bro^nus  sterilis,  and 
also  the  Avena  fatua. 

X}ra/S''tic.  (Apao-Ti/co's,  active  ;  from  6pat«, 
to  do.  F.  dr antique  ;  I.  drastico  ;  Gr.  drastisch, 
hrdftlg  wirkend.)  A  medicine  which  is  prompt, 
powerful,  and  effective  in  operation ;  usually 
applied  to  a  purgative,  but  also  to  an  emetic  and 
to  remedies  having  other  actions. 

Dra<S'ticS.  {/^^aaruw^.)  A  term  now 
usually  applied  to  irritant  and  powerful  purga- 
tives, such  as  scammony  and  gamboge. 

Draug'ht.  (Sax.  dragan,  to  draw.)  A 
potion,  or  what  a  person  drinks  at  once. 

In  Pharmacy  (F.  potion;  G.  Trdnkchen),  a 
single  dose  of  a  liquid  medicine  put  up  in  a  bottle. 

Also,  a  term  used  to  express  the  sensation 
caused  in  the  breast  of  a  nursing  woman  when 
the  capillaries  become  dilated  at  the  sight  or 
thought  of  her  child,  and  the  secretion  of  milk 
becomes  more  active. 

I>.,  black.  The  Mistura  sennce  com- 
posita. 

Zdrauk.    Same  as  Dravick. 

Sra'vick.  (Out.  dravig,  darnel,  weeds  in 
general.)  The  Bromus  sterilis,  and  also  the 
Avena  fatua.  (Prior.) 

Draw.  (A  variant  of  E.  drag,  from  Sax. 
dragan.)    To  pull  along  after  one. 

Applied  in  popular  language  to  the  action  of  a 
blister ;  and  also  to  that  of  a  poultice  in  promot- 
ing the  maturation  and  pointing  of  an  abscess. 

S.-tube.  The  sliding  tube  of  the  body 
of  a  microscope  which,  on  being  pulled  out, 
lengthens  the  body,  increases  the  distance  be- 
tween the  eye-piece  and  the  object-glass,  and 
thus  increases  the  magnifying  power. 

IDraw'tng*.  The  act  of  pulling.  See  Draw. 

Srax.    (A/ja^.)    Same  as  Dragma. 

Sreaxn>  (Sax.  dream,  a  sweet  sound.  F. 
reve;  l^.somnium ;  l.sogno;  S.sueno;  Gr.  Traum; 
Gr.  ovap.)  A  train  of  thought,  usually  more 
or  less  disconnected  and  incongruous,  excited  by 
external  or  internal  stimuli  in  the  brain,  when 
this  organ  is  in  a  state  of  partial  inactivity. 

H.f  wa'kisi^.  An  hallucination  or  illusion. 
D.,  wet.    A  term  applied  to  the  involun- 
tary emission  of  semen  during  sleep. 

Dreg's.  (Scand.,  as  Ice.  dregg.  F.  lie;  G. 
Satz.)  The  sediment  of  waste  stuff  in  a  liquid  ; 
waste  substance  ;  refuse. 

Also,  applied  to  the  sequelae  of  a  disease. 

Drencll.  (Sax.  drencan.)  To  make  to 
drink ;  to  administer  a  liquid,  especially  a  purge, 
by  force. 

Drepa'nium.  {AptTravou,  a  scythe.  G. 
Sichel.)  Eichler's  term  for  a  sickle-shaped 
cyme ;  one  in  which  the  lateral  axes  are  all  in 
the  median  plane  and  spring  from  the  upper  side 
of  the  curved  axis. 

Drep'ano'id.  {ApiTravov,  a  scythe  or 
curved  sword ;  el^os,  likeness.)  Scythe-  or  sickle- 
shaped. 

Dress.  (Old  F.  dresser,  to  arrange  ;  from 
the  supposed  Low  L.  drictio,  to  make  straight ; 
from  L.  directus,  straight.)  To  put  in  order ;  to 
put  on  clothes. 

In  Surgery,  to  put  plasters  or  other  applica- 
tion on  to  wounds  or  ulcers. 

Dres'ser.  {Dress.)  An  assistant  in  a 
hospital  whose  duty  it  is  to  dress  wounds. 


Dres'sing*.  {Dress.)  An  application  of 
lint,  plaster,  or  other  substance,  to  a  wound  or 
ulcer. 

Also,  the  act  of  putting  on  an  application. 

3>.,  absorbent.  (L.  ahsorbeo,  to  suck  up.) 
Applications,  such  as  chalk  or  fuller's  earth, 
applied  to  a  suppurating  or  discharging  surface, 
in  order  to  dry  it  up. 

S.,  alcobol'ic.  "Wine  was  employed  as  a 
dressing  to  wounds  by  Hippocrates,  and"  in  later 
times  by  Paracelsus  tlie  Less.  It  is  regarded  as  a 
coagulant  and  astringent,  and  is  said  to  favour 
primary  adhesion.  It  also  stimulates  granula- 
tions, and  acts  as  a  disinfectant. 

S.,  antisep'tic.  See  Wounds,  antiseptic 
treatment  of. 

dry.  Dressing  composed  of  some  ab- 
sorbent material,  such  as  cotton  and  lint,  which 
is  often  impregnated  with  some  antiseptic  sub- 
stance, as  boracic  or  salieylic  acid  or  iodoform. 
It  is  usually  applied  where  quick  healing  is 
anticipated,  but  not  in  lacerated,  contused,  or 
punctured  wounds. 

3>.,  earth.  The  earth,  originally  employed 
by  Dr.  Addinell  Hewson,  who  first  wrote  on  the 
subject  in  1872,  was  dried,  yellow,  ferruginous 
clay,  which  had  been  finely  sifted.  It  is  applied 
directly,  and  is  said  to  exclude  air,  absorb  dis- 
charges and  gases;  it  acts  as  a  deodorizer,  prevents 
putrefaction,  and  arrests  or  retards  inflammatory 
action.  It  should  be  removed  daily  if  there  be 
much  discharge. 

I>.,  evap'oratingr.  (L.  evaporo,  to  dis- 
perse in  vapour.)  An  application  to  a  wound  or 
inflamed  surface  of  some  easily  volatilisable  sub- 
stance, as  dilute  alcohol  or  dilute  vinegar. 

3>.,  fix'ed.  Term  applied  to  dressings  which 
are  retained  in  position  by  being  soaked  or  coated 
with  plaster  of  Paris,  starch,  potassium  silicate, 
chalk  and  gum,  glue,  oxide  of  zinc  and  glue,  or 
paraffin. 

I>.,  per'manent.  (L.  permaneo,  to  stay 
to  the  end.)    Same  as  D.,  fixed. 

D.,  Scott's.      See  Scotfs  dressing. 

B.s,  sur'g^ical.  Term  applied  to  various 
materials  adapted  to  protect  wounds,  absorb  dis- 
charges, serve  as  vehicles  for  applying  remedial 
agents  to  wounds  or  diseased  structures,  and  aid 
in  retaining  injured  parts  in,  position.  The  sub- 
stances usually  employed  for  these  purposes 
include  lint,  charpie,  tow,  oakum,  cotton,  paper 
lint,  and  earth. 

]>.,  wa'ter.  The  application  of  lint  or  other 
material  kept  moistened  with  water. 

Dreyls:irclien.  Austria;  in  the  Tyrol. 
An  alkaline  saline  water. 

Dri'as.  The  name  in  Gyrene  of  the  Thapsia 
silphium. 

Dri'burg*.  Germany ;  in  Westphalia,  in  a 
pretty  hill-enclosed  valley,  700'  above  sea  level. 
A  chalybeate  water,  containing  also  a  little  man- 
ganese, with  bicarbonate  of  lime,  sodium  and 
magnesium  sulphate,  and  a  trace  of  arseuious 
acid.    Peat  baths  are  employed. 

Dri'ed.    {Dry.)    Having  lost  its  moisture. 

I>.  al'um.   Same  as  Alumen  exsiccatum. 

I>.  iron  sul'pbate.  See  Ferri  sulphas 
exsiccata. 

I>.  so'dlum  car'bonate.  See  Sodii  car- 
honas  exsiccata. 

Driff.  A  name  by  Van  Helmont  for  a  stone 
which  was  supposed  to  be  an  antidote  to  disease 
by  virtue  of  some  occult  influence. 

Drill.    (Du.  drillen,  to  bore.)    To  pierco 


DRILLING,  OPERATION  OF— DROP. 


through ;  to  bore  by  turning  round  and  round, 
and  hence  to  train  soldiers. 

An  instrument  by  the  rotation  of  which  a  hole 
may  be  bored,  as  in  Dentistry,  to  prepare  a 
cavity  in  a  tooth  for  stopping.  Drills  are  of 
various  shapes. 

D.  bone.  A  trianjrular  bony  deposit  found 
in  the  left  deltoid  muscle  of  some  soldiers  ;  it  is 
produced  by  pressure  of  the  rifle. 

I>.,  cut'ting-.  A  dentist's  drill  with  teeth 
cut  at  the  extremity  and  also  for  some  distance 
along  the  shaft. 

D.  bol'der.  A  stem  for  the  dentist's  drill ; 
it  may  be  made  with  a  crutch-like  extremity, 
with  circular  motion,  to  rest  in  the  angle  between 
the  thumb  and  finger,  while  the  centre  of  the 
stem  is  grasped  by  the  tips  of  these  digits,  and 
rotation  effected  while  pressure  is  made  on  the 
crutch. 

I>.,  rose-head.  A  dentist's  drill  with  a 
rounded  file-like  extremity ;  various  sizes  are 
used. 

Drilling*,  opera'tion  of.  A  method 
of  treating  cataract  suggested  by  Tyrrell.  It 
consists  in  passing  a  fine  straight  needle  through 
the  cornea  at  the  outer  part,  and  penetrating  the 
anterior  capsule  of  the  lens  close  to  the  inner 
margin  of  the  pupil,  taking  care  not  to  injui'e  the 
iris.  The  needle  is  made  to  enter  the  lens  to  a 
depth  of  l-16th  inch,  then  rotated  between  the 
forefinger  and  thumb,  and  finally  withdrawn. 
The  operation  is  repeated  every  three,  four,  or 
five  weeks,  till  the  whole  lens  is  absorbed,  the 
capsule  being  punctured  in  a  fresh  place  at  each 
operation. 

Dri'mia.  (ApL/xv's,  sharp.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Liliacece. 

H.  cilia'ris,  Jacq.  (L,  ciliton,  an  eyelash.) 
Hab.  South  Africa.  Called  there  Jeukbol.  The 
juice  of  the  bulb  is  very  irritant,  and  is  used  as 
an  emetic,  diuretic,  and  expectorant. 

Drimyph'ag'y.  (ApLiuLU(pay[a,  from  Sp>.- 
)uus,  sharp  ;  (payslu,  to  eat.)  A  diet  of  stimulat- 
ing foods. 

Drimyrrhi'zeae.  (Api/xvs,  sharp ;  pt^a, 
a  root.)    A  synonym  of  Amomece. 

Dri'mys,  Forster.  (Apt/xus,  sharp.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Mag uoliaccce^  charac- 
terised by  its  pluriovulated  carpels. 

I>.  aromat'ica.  (L.  aromaticiis,  fragrant.) 
Thei).  Winteri. 

D.  axilla'ris,  Forster.  (L.  axilla,  the 
under  part  of  the  arm.)  A  tree  of  New  Zealand. 
Properties  similar  to  those  of  D.  Winteri. 

H.  cbilen'sis,  De  Cand.  {Chili.)  A 
variety  of  B.  TFintet'i. 

I>.  g-ranaten'sis,  Linn.  A  variety  of  D. 
Winteri. 

I>.  lanceola'ta.  (L.  lanceolatm,  armed 
with  a  point.)  A  tree  of  Australia.  The  fruit  is 
employed  as  a  substitute  for  pepper. 

_B.  mexica'na,  De  Cand.  {Mexico.)  A 
variety  of  D.  Winteri. 

D.  Winte'ri,  Forster.  (G.  Gewiirzrinden- 
baum.)  The  Winter's  bark  tree.  See  Win- 
ter a. 

Drinlka     (Sax.  drincan.     Gr.  ttoctl^  ;  L. 
potiis ;  F.  boisson ;  I.  bevanda  ;  S.  bebida  ;  G. 
Getrdnk.)    A  liquid  to  be  swallowed. 
I>.,  di'et.    See  Diet  drink. 
B.,  impe'rial.   See  Imperial  drink. 
Drinking*.     Participle  of  the  verb  to 
Drink. 

I>.  wa'ter.   See  Water,  drinking. 


Dri'paz,  Noronh.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Violacerc,  having  emetic  properties. 

Driv'elling*.  (Mid.  E.  drinelen,  for  dra- 
nelen,  for  drchhelen,  fi-om  Ir.  drab,  a  spot.)  An 
involuntary  How  of  the  .saliva,  as  in  old  agi^,  in- 
fancy, and  idii)tcy;  slavering. 

Drize.  Switzerland  ;  near  Geneva.  A  cha- 
lybeate spring. 

IDrollo''bycZ.  Austria;  in  Galicia,  at  the 
foot  of  the  Carpathian  .Mountains.  A  strong  salt 
water  used  for  bathing.  There  is  also  a  chaly- 
beate water  containing  carbonic  acid. 

Droit'wicll.  Worcestershire.  Concen- 
trated baths  of  common  salt  in  water  ;  containing 
about  23  per  cent.  They  are  used  in  chronic 
rheumatism  and  gout  and  in  scrofula  and  chlo- 
rosis. 

X>ro'ma.    Old  name  for  a  certain  plaster. 
I>rom8eog''natliae.   The  same  as  Dro- 

mcengnathid,(e. 
Diromaeog'natli'idae.  (ApouaTo?, swift; 

yi;aOo9,  a  jaw.)  Term  applied  to  carinate  birds, 
somewhat  grouse-like  in  habit,  with  f  iirly  well- 
formed  wings  and  broad  coalescing  vomers,  which 
in  front  join  the  broad  maxillo-palatines  and  be- 
hind receive  the  hinder  end  of  the  palatines  and 
the  anterior  ends  of  the  pterygoids.  The  head  of 
the  quadrate  bone  is  single.  So  called  because 
they  have  a  vomer  like  tiiat  of  the  ostrich.  Ex. 
the  Tinamidae  or  Tinaraous. 

X>rom8eog''natllOUS.  Presenting  the 
characters  of  the  Drommognathidm . 

Drom'edary.  (Old  F.  dromedaire,  from 
Low  L.  dromedariiis,  from  L.  dromas,  from  Gr. 
Spofxd?,  running.  F.  droniadaire  ;  I.  dromedario  ; 
G.  Dromedar,  Trampelthier.)  The  Camelus 
dromedarius  ;  used  as  the  Camel. 

IDrom'og'rapli.      (A/jo/xo?,  a  coui-se ; 

ypdcpu),  to  write.)  An  instrument,  by  Chauveau, 
for  measuring  the  velocity  of  the  blood  current. 
It  consists  essentially  of  a  needle,  the  broad  end 
of  which  is  passed  through  the  coats  of  the  vessel, 
and  is  influenced  by  the  current  of  blood.  The 
extent  of  movement  of  the  opposite  end  of  the 
needle  is  read  off  from  a  graduated  arc,  and  fur- 
nishes the  data  for  determining  the  velocity  of 
the  current  of  fluid  witliin  the  vessel. 

Dromog'rapli'ic.  (Apo|Uo§ ;  ypdcfyw.) 
Relating  to  the  Dromograph. 

J>.  curve.  (G.  Geschwindigkeitscurve.) 
The  tracing  obtained  by  the  dromographic  indi- 
cator. It  shows  a  primary  elevation  Avhich 
corresponds  to  the  systole  of  the  heart  and  a 
secondary  elevation. 

Droop'ing*.  (Mid.  E.  drupen,  from  Ice. 
driipa,  to  droop.)  Bending  downwards,  as  if 
feeble. 

Drop.  {^?LX.dropa.  \,.  gutta  ;  Y .  goutte  ; 
I.  goccia ;  S.gota;  G.  Tropfe/i.)  The  smallest 
quantity  of  a  liquid,  which  detaches  itself  in 
spherical  form  from  the  edge  of  its  containing 
receptacle.  The  size  of  a  drop  of  difl'erent  liquids 
varies  much.  According  to  Durand,  loO  drops  of 
ether,  138  of  rectified  spirit,  90  of  sulphuric  acid, 
54  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  45  of  distilled  water 
each  measure  a  fluid  draciim. 

B.,  a'g-ue,  ta'steless.  The  Liquor  arscni- 
ealis,  from  its  use  and  property. 

B.s,  antivene'real.  {'Avt'l.  against ; 
venereal  disease.)  An  old  Dutch  medicine  con- 
taining perchlorides  of  iron  and  mercury. 

B.,  black.    See  Black  drop. 

B.  bot'tle.  An  appai-atus  used  in  chemical 
operations,  consisting  of  a  bottle  half  filled  with 


DROPACISM— DROPSY. 


water  and  closed  with  a  cork,  through  which  is 
passed  a  fine  glass  tube ;  when  inverted  and 
warmed  by  the  hand  the  air  expands  and  forces 
out  the  water  by  drops. 

S.s,  Dutch.  The  Balsam,  sulphur,  tere- 
Unthinated. 

I>.s,  fit.    The  Tinetura  fiiliginis. 

I>.s,  Jes'uits'.  The  Tinetura  benzoini  com- 
posita. 

S.  sere'ne.    See  Gutta  serena. 
I>.s,  soot.    The  Tinetura  fuUginis. 
I>.s,  War'burg-'s.   See  Warburg's  tinc- 
ture. 

3>.-wort.   See  Bropwort. 

Dro'pacism.  (AjOWTra/cio-^os  ;  from  BpM- 
TraKiX^a),  to  draw  out  hairs  by  pitch  plasters.) 
Old  term  for  the  application  of  the  Dropax. 

IDro'pax.  (AptTiTrag,  a  pitch  plaster;  from 
Spiirot),  to  pluck.)  Old  term  for  a  form  of  rube- 
facient medicine,  sometimes  soft  like  a  poultice, 
sometimes  more  dry  and  firm  like  a  plaster; 
sometimes  composed  of  pitch  and  oil,  and  some- 
times containing  various  stimulants  or  irritants. 
It  was  applied  to  the  skin  and  then  forcibly 
pulled  oS"  again,  this  procedure  being  frequently 
repeated ;  it  was  used  to  produce  redness  and 
attraction  of  fluids  to  the  skin ;  and  also,  when 
stiff,  to  pull  out  the  hairs  from  the  part  to  which 
it  was  applied. 

I>.  compos'itus.  (L.  compositits,  com- 
pound.) A  dropax  composed  of  various  irritants 
in  addition  to  the  pitch  and  oil,  such  as  pepper, 
pyre  thrum,  or  bitumen,  to  produce  redness  of 
skin;  sulphur,  salt,  or  wood  ashes  to  produce 
desiccation ;  and  euphorbium  to  produce  a  blis- 
ter. 

D.  sim'plex.    (L.  simplex,  simple.)  A 
dropax  consisting  of  pitch  and  oil  alone. 
Drop'ped.    {Drop.)    Fallen  down. 

Urn  hand.  A  nervous  disorder  conse- 
quent on  paralysis  of  the  extensors  of  the  fore- 
arm. It  is  a  common  result  of  chronic  lead 
poisoning,  and  generally  comes  on  consecutively 
to  colic.  The  paralysed  muscles  atrophy,  and, 
while  retaining  their  electro-insensibility,  lose 
more  or  less  completely  their  electro-contractility. 
Cutaneous  sensibility  is  not  impaired.  The  order 
in  which  the  muscles  are  liable  to  be  attacked, 
according  to  Duchenne,  is  extensor  communis 
digitorum,  ext.  indicis,  ext.  minimi  digiti,  ext. 
secundi  internodii  pollicis,  ext.  carpi  radialis 
brevier,  ext.  carpi  radialis  longior,  ext.  carpi 
ulnaris,  ext.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis,  and  ext. 
primi  internodii  pollicis. 

I>.  lid.    Same  as  Ptosis. 
IDrop/ping*.     Separating,  or  causing  to 
separate,  in  a  Drop. 

I>.-bot'tle.  A  bottle  having  a  perforated 
stopper,  the  lower  end  of  which  is  a  fine  tube 
reaching  nearly  to  the  bottom  of  the  bottle,  and 
the  upper  end  of  which  is  funnel-shaped;  over 
this  end  a  piece  of  thin  vulcanised  indiarubber  is 
tied.  By  pressure  on  this  the  tube  may  be  filled 
or  emptied  drop  by  drop. 
Also,  the  same  as  Drop  bottle. 

D.-tube.  The  tubulated  stopper  of  the  B.- 
hottle. 

Drops.  (Plural  of  Droj!?.  Y.  gotittes  ;  G. 
Tropfcn.)  A  term  employed  in  Pharmacy  for 
liquid  medicines  which  are  ordered  to  be  taken  in 
drops  or  minims. 

3>.s,  I>utch.   See  Dutch  drops. 

D.s,  Haarlem.    Same  as  Dutch  drops 

3>.Sy  Jes'uits'.   See  Jesuits'  drops. 


Drop'sical.  Having,  or  relating  to,  the 
Dropsy. 

I>.  effu'slon.    (L.  effasus,  part,  oieffundo, 
to  pour  out.)    The  accumulation  or  the  pouring 
out  of  the  fluid  which  constitutes  dropsy. 
Also,  the  effused  fluid  itself. 

I>.  flu'id.  Jl nidus,  ^nxdi.)  The  watery 
fluid  which  constitutes  dropsy.  It  is  a  derivative 
from  the  serum  of  the  blood,  and  is,  at  least  at 
first,  the  accumulated  fluid  which  in  very  minute 
quantity  is  normally  contained  in  serous  cavities 
and  in  the  meshes  of  areolar  tissue.  It  varies 
greatly  according  to  its  cause  and  to  its  locality. 
It  is  usually  limpid  and  colourless,  or  of  a  pale 
straw  colour,  and  commonly  contains  leucocytes 
and  sometimes  red  blood-corpuscles.  It  is  gene- 
rally alkaline  in  reaction,  but  is  sometimes  slightly 
acid.  It  consists  in  large  part  of  water,  about  9o 
per  cent.,  holding  solids  in  solution.  Albumin  is 
always  present  and  fibrinogen,  though  fibrin  as 
such  is  only  occasionally  found ;  colouring 
matters  of  the  blood  and  bile,  urea,  uric  acid,  and 
lactic  acid  occur ;  xanthin,  creatin,  and  creatinin 
are  occasionally  present;  biliary  salts  and  bili- 
rubin are  found  when  there  is  causative  liver 
disease  _;  the  fats  are  increased,  especially  chole- 
sterin,  in  old  dropsies ;  sodium  chloride  and  the 
other  salts  of  the  blood  serum  are  found  abundant 
in  proportion  to  the  newness  of  the  exudation ; 
carbonic  acid  gas,  oxygen,  and  niti'ogen  are  pre- 
sent in  small  quantity.  The  proportionate  com- 
position varies  in  the  diS"erent  forms  of  dropsy. 

H.  infiltra'tion.  (F.  infiltrer,  to  creep 
in.)  The  charging  of  the  tissues  of  a  part  with 
dropsical  fluid;  a  term  which  includes  (Edema 
and  Anasarca. 

Drop'sied.  Same  as  Dropsical. 
Drop'sy.  (Short  for  hijdropsij  ;  from  Old 
F.  hydropisie ;  from  L.  hydropisis ;  from  late 
Or.  vdpwTTLai?,  from  Gr.  vSpMxj/,  dropsy;  from 
vScop,  water.  F.  hydropisie;  I.  idropisia ;  S. 
hydropesia ;  G-.  Hydropsie,  Wassersucht.)  A 
morbid  condition  characterised  by  the  accumula- 
tion of  watery  fluid  in  one  or  more  of  the  natural 
serous  cavities  of  the  body,  or  in  the  meshes  of 
the  connective  tissue  of  the  body  or  of  an  organ. 
It  depends  either  upon  some  obstruction  to  the 
flow  of  blood  through  the  veins,  or  to  the  flow 
of  lymph  through  the  lymphatic  vessels  or  glands, 
whereby  their  absorbing  power  is  diminished  or 
arrested ;  or  upon  the  presence  of  inflammatory  or 
other  analogous  processes  at  the  seat  of  the  dropsy ; 
or  upon  some  morbid  condition  of  the  blood  or  of 
the  blood-vessels,  whereby  the  more  fluid  parts 
of  the  blood  escape ;  or  upon  an  excessive  amount 
of  the  natural  exudation  into  a  serous  cavity  or 
into  the  areolar  tissue  of  a  part  or  organ.  Ac- 
cording to  its  cause  it  varies  in  position  and  ex- 
tent, being  local  or  general ;  and  it  varies  in  the 
character  of  the  eff"usion,  which  may  be  watery 
or  fibrinous. 

D.,  abdom'inal.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
The  same  as  Ascites. 

I>.,  ac'tive.  Dropsy  depending  on  exces- 
sive exhalation  of  serous  fluid  into  a  cavity  or 
tissue. 

Also,  a  sj^nonym  of  D.,  inflammatory. 

I>.,  acu'te.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.)  Same  as 
D.,  febrile. 

J>.,  amniot'ic.    See  Amnion,  dropsy  of. 

!>.,  anae'mie.  ('Ai/,  neg. ;  alpa,  blood.) 
Dropsy,  at  first  usually  subcutaneous,  resulting 
from  an  impoverished  condition  of  the  blood 
from  deficiency  of  albumen,  and  a  feeble  heart 


DROPSY. 


with  relaxed  vascular  tissue;  it  is  especially 
frequent  in  chlorosis.  In  those  cases  of  anajmia 
which  are  caused  by  kidney  disease  and  cancer, 
and  in  which  dropsical  effusion  occurs,  it  is  at 
first  confined  to  the  subcutaneous  areolar  tissue, 
but  subsequently  extends  to  the  serous  cavities 
and  to  the  lungs  or  brain. 

!>.,  atmospher'ic.  ('AT/io's,  vapour; 
crcpalpa,  a  sphere.)  A  term  applied  to  some  forms 
of  acute  dropsy,  occurring  in  tropical  climates, 
which  are  supposed  to  be  caused  either  by  a 
sudden  arrest  of  perspiration  by  cold  or  by  some 
morbid  influence  of  the  atmosphere. 

I>.,  cacbec'tic.  (Ka^t^ia,  a  bad  habit  of 
body.)  Dropsy  depending  on  a  morbid  or  ab- 
normal condition  of  the  blood,  either  essential  or 
depending  on  some  other  structural  disease ;  and 
generally  expressed  in  deficiency  of  the  red  cor- 
puscles and  albumin,  with  excess  of  leucocytes 
and  water. 

3>.,  car'diac.  (Kop^ta,  the  heart.)  Dropsy 
dependent  on  disease  of  the  heart  which  obstructs 
the  current  of  venous  blood,  such  as  one  pro- 
ducing regurgitation  through  the  tricuspid  valve, 
itself  induced  by  mitral  disease  or  pulmonary 
mischief.  Cardiac  dropsy  generally  appears  first 
as  anasarca  about  the  ankles,  and  is  usually  ac- 
companied by  a  reddish  or  purplish  colour  of  the 
face.  Simple  weakness  of  cardiac  muscle  will 
also  produce  it. 

I>.,  cellular.    See  Hydrops  cellularis. 

I>.,  cer'ebral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
An  accumulation  of  fluid  in  the  cavities  of  the 
brain,  or  in  the  arachnoid  or  subarachnoid  cavity. 
See  Hydrocephalus. 

I>.,  chron'ic.  (Xpoi/tKo's,  long- lasting.) 
Slowly  progressing  dropsy,  such  as  the  common 
forms  of  cardiac  and  renal  dropsy. 

!>.,  essen'tial.    Same  as  D.^  idiopathic. 

I>.  ex  vac'uo.    See  (Edema  ex  vacuo. 

ID.,  false.    Same  as  D.,  spurious. 

D.,  fe'brile.  Dropsy  accompanied  by  a 
heightened  temperature  and  a  dry  skin  ;  usually 
a  form  of  renal  dropsy  in  which  there  is  some 
congestion  or  inflammation  of  the  kidney,  as  in 
scarlet  fever. 

I>.,  fi'brinous.  {Fibr  in.)  Dropsy  in  which 
the  effused  fluid  contains  fibrin  ;  it  is  generally 
the  result  of  some  inflammatory  process  in  the 
part  affected. 
Also,  Vogel's  term  for  D.,  inflammatory . 

I>.,  free.  A  term  for  serous  effusion  into  a 
cavity  as  distinguished  from  oedema. 

I>.f  g'en'eral.  The  same  as  Anasarca. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  a  dropsical  condition 
of  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue  or  anasarca 
when  accompanied  by  effusion  into  one  or  other 
of  the  serous  cavities,  and  caused  by  some  central 
morbid  condition,  as  disease  of  the  heart. 

!>.,  bepat'ic.  ('HTraTiKos,  of  the  liver.) 
Dropsy  depending  on  liver  disease. 

I>.,  bydrae'mic.  ("T^tDp,  water;  difxa, 
blood.)  Dropsy  depending  on  a  watery  condition 
of  the  blood,  from  a  diminution  of  the  normal 
amount  of  albumin  and  fibrin,  or  from  arrest  of 
the  watery  part  of  a  secretion. 

D.,  idiopatb'ic.  ("I^tos,  peculiar  ;  7ra6os, 
suffering.)  The  class  of  dropsies  which  occur 
without  any  known  cause,  such  as  kidney  or 
heart  disease,  or  obstruction. 

D.,  inflam'matory.  (Inflammation.) 
The  class  of  dropsies  which  result  from  inflam- 
mation of  the  part  which  is  the  seat  of  the  effu- 
sion.    Inflammatory  dropsy  may  be  acute  or 


chronic ;  it  may  be  caused  by  inflammation  of 
the  serous  sac  which  pours  out  the  fluid,  or  of 
the  organ  wliich  it  encloses,  as  witness  hvdro- 
thorax,  hydropericardium,  and  hydrocephalus. 

I>.,  lo'cal.  (L.  localis,  belonging  to  a  place.) 
A  collection  of  fluid  in  a  limited  portion  of  the 
body,  as  in  one  leg,  arm,  or  eyelid ;  or  in  one 
serous  cavity. 

I>.,  lympbat'ic.  {Lymph.)  Infiltration 
of  a  limb  or  of  a  part  with  lymph  or  a  lyinph- 
like  fluid  from  obstruction  of  one  or  more  lym- 
phatic vessels.  The  affected  structure  is  tense 
and  pale. 

B.,  mala'rlal.  {Malaria.)  The  dropsical 
effusion  occurring  in  cases  of  malarial  cachexia ; 
it  has  various  causes,  the  antemia  which  is  gene- 
rally present,  chronic  nephritis,  and  atrophy  of 
the  liver  being  among  them. 

I>.,  mecban'ical.  (Mechanical.)  Dropsy 
arising  from  a  mechanical  impediment  to  the 
centripetal  current  of  blood  or  lymph. 

H,  of  pregr'nancy.  Dropsical  effusions  in 

{)regnant  women  are  mostly  oedema  of  the  lower 
imbs  from  obstruction  to  the  return  of  blood  by 
the  veins.  Occasionally  it  is  caused  by  acute 
parenchymatous  nephritis. 

I>.  of  the  am'nion.    See  Amnion,  dropsy 

of' 

I>.  of  tbe  an'trum.  Distension  of  the 
antrum  of  Highmore  in  the  maxillary  bone  with 
a  more  or  less  viscous  or  a  serous  fluid. 

I>.  of  tbe  are'olar  tis  sue.  Same  as 
(Edema. 

H.  of  tbe  are'olar  tis'sue,  subcuta'- 

neous.  (L.  sub,  under ;  cutis,  the  skin.)  A 
term  for  Anasarca. 

D.  of  tbe  bel'ly.  (F.  ascite  ;  Gr.  Bauch- 
wassersucht.)    The  disease  Ascites. 

D.  of  tbe  bile-ducts.  A  term  applied  to 
a  condition  which  follows  occlusion  of  the  bile- 
duct,  in  wliich  the  ducts  behind  the  seat  of  arrest 
become  dilated,  sacculated,  and  filled  with  a  co- 
lourless, mucoid,  thin  fluid,  without  any  trace  of 
bile. 

D.  of  tbe  brain.  (F.  hydrocephale,  hy- 
dropisie  de  la  tete  ;  Gr.  Wasserkopf,  IFassersucht 
des  Haupts.)    The  disease  Hydrocephalus. 

I>.  of  tbe  cap'sule  of  Te'non.  (F. 

Hydropsie  de  la  bourse  fibreuse  de  Tenon;  G. 
JVasseraussammlung  in  der  Tenonische  Kapsel.) 
Fluid  collected  in  the  connective  tissue  behind 
the  insertion  of  the  recti  muscles  into  the  globe 
of  the  eye. 

D.  of  tbe  cellular  mem'brane.  The 

disease  Anasarca. 

I>.  of  tbe  cbest.  (F.  hydrothorax ;  G. 
Brustwassersucht.)    The  disease  Hydrothorax. 

D.  of  tbe  ear.  (F.  hydrotite ;  G.  Ohr- 
wassersucht.)    The  disease  Hydrotitis. 

I>.  of  tbe  eye.  Same  as  Hydr ophthalmia. 

D.  of  tbe  Fallo'pian  tube.  See  Fallo- 
pian tube,  dropsy  of. 

I>.  of  tbe  flesb.  (F.  anasarque,  hydro- 
sarque  ;  G.  Anasarka,  Hautwassersucht .)  The 
disease  Anasarca. 

]>.  of  tbe  gall-blad'der.  See  Gall- 
bladder, dropsy  of. 

I>.  of  tbe  bead.  Same  as  Hydrocephalus. 

I>.  of  tbe  integ^'umeuts.  The  disease 
Anasarca. 

I>.  of  tbe  joints.  (F.  hydropisie  artiau- 
laire  ;  G.  Gelenkivassersucht,  Gliedwassersucht.) 
The  disease  termed  Hydrops  articuli. 

I>.  of  tbe  kid'ney.    See  Kidney,  cysts  of. 


DROPWORT— DROSERACE^. 


D.  of  tbe  lacb'rymal  sac.    Ariel's  term 
for  Lachrymal  hernia. 
Also,  applied  to  Lachrymal  fistula. 

I>.  of  tlie  la'rynx.  See  Larynx,  oedema  of. 

H.  of  tlie  low'er  belly.  The  disease 
Ascites. 

3>.  of  tbe  lung:.    See  Lung,  oedema  of. 

I>.  of  tbe  op'tic  sbeatb.  (Gr.  Hydrops 
der  Opticusscheide.)  Effusion  of  fluid  into  the 
loose  connective  tissue  surrounding  the  optic 
nerve  and  intervening  between  the  neurilemma 
and  the  dense  outer  sheath  of  the  nerve  ;  the 
sheath  is  seldom  congested.  The  fluid  is  clear, 
and  is  probablj^  either  derived  from  that  filling 
the  subarachnoid  space,  or  is  due  to  the  retention 
of  the  normal  lymph.  It  may  or  may  not  be 
associated  with  optic  neuritis. 

I>.  of  tbe  o'vary.  (F.  hydro-ovaire  ;  G. 
Mistockwassersucht.)    See  Ovarian  dropsy. 

D.  of  tbe  o'vum.    See  Ovum,  dropsy  of. 

H.  of  tbe  pericar'dium.  See  Mydro- 
pericardium. 

D.  of  tbe  peritonee'um.  Same  as  As- 
cites. 

H,  of  tbe  plen'ra.  Same  as  Hydrothorax. 

S.  of  tbe  skin.  (F.  anasarque,  hydro- 
sarque ;  Gc.  Anasarca,  Saiitwassersucht.)  The 
disease  Anasarca. 

of  tbe  spine.  (F.  hydrorachis ;  G. 
RiicJcgratswassersucht.)  The  disease  Hydrora- 
chis. 

H.  of  tbe  tes'ticle.  (F.  hydrocele;  Gr. 
Wasserbruch.)    The  disease  Hydrocele. 

H.  of  tbe  tu'nica  vaginalis  tes'tis. 

(L.  tunica,  a  coat;  vaginalis,  sheathing;  testis, 
a  testicle.)    A  term  for  Hydrocele. 

S.  of  tbe  tym'panum.  (F.  hydropisie 
de  tympan ;  G.  Faukenwassersucht,  Trommel- 
wassersucht.)  'J'he  disease  otherwise  named 
Hydromyringa. 

Urn  Of  tbe  u'terus.  (F.  hydrometre  ;  Gr. 
Gehdrmutterwassersucht.)  The  disease  Hydro- 
metra. 

I>.  of  tbe  vit'reous  bu'mour.  An  ac- 
cumulation of  fluid  in  the  seat  of  the  vitreous 
humour.  The  vitreous  is  usually  fluid,  the  an- 
terior chamber  shallow,  the  globe  enlarged,  and 
its  tension  augmented.    See  Hydr ophthalmia. 

D.  of  tbe  womb.    Same  as  Hydrometra. 

I>.,  omen'tal.  {Omentum.)  Distension 
of  the  omental  cavity  with  fluid. 

I>.,  ova'rian.    See  Ovarian  dropsy. 

I>.,  passive.  Dropsy  depending  on  di- 
minished absorption  of  the  fluid  of  a  serous 
cavity  or  areolar  tissue,  the  result  of  over- dis- 
tension of  the  veins  or  lymphatics. 

Also,  Breschet's  term  for  D.,  cachectic. 

I>.,  periear'dial.  (11  gpi,  around  ;  KupBia, 
the  heart.)    The  same  as  Hydropericardium. 

I>.,  pletborlc.  {JlXn^Mpa,  fulness.) 
StoU's  term  for  L).,  inflammatory. 

D.,  pleu'ral.  {U-Xtvpov,  a  rib.)  The  same 
as  Hydrothorax. 

I>.,  pul'monary.  (L.  pulmo,  the  lung.) 
The  same  as  D.,  pulmonic. 

X>.,  pulmonic.  (L.  pulmo,  the  lung.) 
Dropsy  resulting  from  obstruction  of  the  flow  of 
blood  through  the  lungs. 

I>.,  re'nal.  (L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  Dropsy 
resulting  from  disease  of  the  kidneys.  It  is 
characterised  by  a  waxen,  pallid,  pufl"y  face,  and 
by  the  presence,  in  general,  of  albumen  in  the 
urine.  It  is  by  some  thought  to  be  due  to  in- 
creased tension  in  consequence  of  imperfect 


elimination  of  water  by  the  diseased  kidneys ; 
by  others  to  great  increase  of  blood  pressui-e  in 
the  arteries  from  thickening  of  the  structure  of 
the  extreme  vessels. 

I>.,  scarlatinal,    ^qq  Scarlatinal  dropsy. 

I>.,  spi'nal.    See  Hydrorachis. 

I>.,  spu'rious.  (L.  spurius,  false.)  A  terra 
applied  to  collections  of  fluid  like  hydrophthalmia 
and  hydrocele,  which  own  a  diff'erent  origin  to 
true  dropsy. 

D.,  stbenlc.  (20£i/o9,  strength.)  Brown's 
term  for  J).,  inflammatory. 

D.,  subcboro'i'dal.  (L.  sub,  beneath ; 
choroid,  the  membrane  of  that  name.)  A  col- 
lection of  fluid  between  the  adherent  sclerotic 
and  choroid  on  the  one  side  and  the  retina  on 
the  other.  The  pressure  of  the  fluid  is  apt  to 
cause  absorption  of  the  vitreous  and  co-arctation 
of  the  retina. 

I>.,  subsclerotlc.  (L.  sub,  beneath; 
sclerotic,  the  membrane  of  that  name.)  Fluid  col- 
lected between  the  choroid  coat  of  the  eye  and 
the  sclerotic.  It  is  usually  seen  in  atrophied  eyes. 

!D.,  true.  The  condition  described  under 
the  chief  heading. 

H.,  tu'bal.    See  Fallopian  tube,  dropsy 

of- 

S.,  u'rinal.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  A  term 
for  Diabetes. 

S.,  wind.   A  term  for  Emphysema. 
Drop'wort.  The  SpirceafiUpendula,  from 
its  small  tubers  hanging  by  slender  threads, 
according  to  Turner. 

S.,  bemlock.   The  (Enanthe  crocata. 

!>.,  wa'ter.  The  plants  of  the  Genus 
(Enanthe;  especially  the  (E.  fistulosa,  from  its 
growth  in  wet  places  or  from  its  use  in  stilliei- 
dium. 

I>.,  wa'ter,  com'mon.  The  (Enanthe 
fistulosa. 

3>.,  wa'ter,  five-lea'ved.  The  (Enanthe 
phellandrium. 

wa'ter,  pars'ley.     The  (Enanthe 
pimpinelloides,  and  also  the  (E.  peucidanifolia. 
I>.,  wes'tern.   The  Gillenia  trifoliata. 
Drosa'tum.    Perhaps  a  corruption  of  Eo- 
satum,  or  wine  in  which  roses  have  been  infused. 

IDros'era.  (Ajooa-epos,  dewy.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Broseraeece.  The  sun-dew,  so 
called  because  its  leaves  are  set  with  glands  like 
dew  drops. 

I>.  commu'nis.  (L.  communis,  common.) 
Hab.  Brazil.    Said  to  be  poisonous  to  sheep. 

D.  long-ifo'lia,  Hayne.  Used  as  1).  ro- 
tund folia. 

D.  pelta'ta,  Smith.  (Feltate.)  Hab. 
India.  Leaves,  bruised  and  mixed  with  salt, 
used  as  a  vesicant. 

I>.  rotundifolia.  Linn.  (L.  rotundus, 
round  ;  folium,  a  leaf.  F.  rossolis,  rosee  du  soldi ; 
G.  Sonnenthau.)  The  sun-dew ;  also  called  Ros 
solis  and  Rorella.  The  juice  contains  malic  acid, 
or  a  special  acid  according  to  Lugan,  and  a  green- 
ish-brown, acrid  resin ;  the  glands  exude  a  neutral 
viscous  substance.  It  is  said  to  be  so  acrid  as  to 
ulcerate  the  skin  and  remove  Avarts  and  corns, 
and  to  excite  in  sheep,  who  eat  it,  a  fatal  coughing 
and  delirium.  It  has  been  used  in  chronic 
bronchitis,  asthma,  and  hooping  cough ;  and 
was  formerly  employed  also  in  tuberculosis  and 
dropsy. 

Drosera'ceae.  {Brosera.)  A  Nat.  Order 
of  thalamifloral  Exogens  of  the  Berberal  Alliance. 
Sundews.     Flowers  regular  and  symmetrical; 


DROSISTICON—DRUG. 


placentae  parietal;  stamens  alternate  with  the 
petals,  and  twice  as  many. 

Drosis'ticon.  A  variety  of  Bosa  made 
from  the  fruit  of  Solanmn  lycopersicum. 

Dro'sium.    The  Drosera  rotundi folia. 

Drosobot'anum.  (ApoVos,  dew ;  /3o- 
T-dfj?,  a  herb.  F.  betoine  commune.^  The  Beto- 
nica  officinalis^  so  called  because  it  was  said  to  be 
covered  with  an  aromatic  dew. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Brosera  rotundifolia. 

Drosom'eli.  (A^oVo?,  dew;  /xtXt, honey.) 
A  synonym  of  Aeromeli. 

Drosom'eter.  (A/oo'o-o?,  dew ;  /uEVpoi/,  a 
measure.  F.  drosometre ;  Gr.  Thaumesser.)  An 
instrument  proposed  for  measuring  the  dew. 

Drown'ing*.  (Sax.  dnoncinan,  to  drown; 
from  druncen,  part,  of  drincan,  to  drink.  F. 
action  de  noyer ;  G.  Ertrdnkung .')  Death  from 
immersion  in  water,  or  other  liquid. 

D.,  death  by.  The  cause  of  death  in 
drowning  is  essentially  asphyxia  by  means  of  ex- 
clusion of  air  from,  and  admission  of  fluid  into,  the 
lungs  ;  but  in  a  considerable  proportion  of  cases 
syncope  from  cardiac  shock,  congestion  of  the 
brain,  and  the  depression  produced  by  cold,  pro- 
mote the  occurrence.  It  is  probable  that  com- 
plete insensibility  occurs  in  from  one  to  two 
minutes,  or  in  some  cases  eai-lier,  after  submer- 
sion, and  that  death  occurs  in  from  two  to  five 


minutes.  The  presence  of  paleness  of  the  surface, 
of  cutis  anserina,  of  substances  grasped  in,  or  exco- 
riations of,  the  hands,  of  water  in  the  stomach,  and 
of  mucous  froth  in  the  air-passages  and  lungs  and 
on  the  lips  and  nostrils,  are  tlie  signs  generally 
relied  on  as  indicative  of  death  by  drowning. 

I>.,  restora'tion  from.  The  chief  modes 
of  restoring  the  natural  breathing  are  described 
under  Artificial  respiration. 

Drow'siness.  (Sax.  drusian,  to  be  slug- 
gish.) Sleepiness  ;  occurring  as  a  morbid  condi- 
tion in  some  diseases. 

Drow'sy.  (Sax.  drusian.)  Sleepy ;  heavy 
with  sleep. 

Z>ru^.  (F.  drogue^  perhaps  from  Du.  droog, 
dry.  I.  droga  ;  S.  droga  ;  G.  Arzneiwaare,  Apo- 
thekerwaare.)  An  original,  simple,  medicinal 
substance,  organic  or  inorganic,  either  used  in  its 
natural  condition  or  prepared  by  art  or  mixed 
with  other  substances  to  form  a  medicament  or 
medicine.  The  term  arose  doubtless  because  the 
medical  substances  called  drugs  were  mainly  dry 
plants  and  roots.  Generally,  the  word  is  used  for 
all  medicinal  substances. 

D.s,  antagronis'tic.  ('AvTaywfto-TjJs,  an 
adversary.)  Lauder  Brunton  gives  the  following 
table  of  the  names  of  the  chief  antagonistic  drugs, 
with  the  lethal  and  antagonistic  doses  in  grains 
per  pound  weight  of  animal. 


i  ii 

Aconitin  and  Atropin 
„       „  Digitalin 

„        „  Strychnin 
Alcohol  and  Strychnin 
Atropin  and  Aconitin 
„        „  Chloral 
„        „     Hydrocyanic  aci 
„        „  Jaborandi 
„  Muscarin 
„        „  Morphin 
„        „  Pilocarpin 
„        „  Phytolaccin 
,,  Physostigmin 
„        ,,  Quinine 
Bromalhydrate  and  Atropin 
Chloral  and  Atropin 
„  Picrotoxin 
„  Physostigmin 
„        „  Strychnin 
Chloroform  and  ISl  itrite  of  Amyl 
Digitalin  and  Aconitin 
„  Muscaria 
„        ,,  Saponia 
Gelsemium  and  Opium 
,,        „  Atropin 
Morphin  and  Caffein  . 

,,        „  Chloroform 
Muscarin  and  Atropin 
Opium   and  Atropin 
„        „  Gelsemium 
„        „     Veratrum  Viride 


Letlial 
dose  of 
i. 


V900 
V900 


7 

7 
7 
7 
7 
7 
7 
7 
7 
7 

Vsoo 
7 
7 
7 
7 
7 


Letlial 
dose  of 
ii. 


725 

7 


V288 
V900 

V20 
7 

1^/4 


Dose  of 
i. 


1/750 
Veoo 


Antidotal 
dose  of 
ii. 


V125 


Remarks. 


Within  15  minutes 
Not  less  than  5 
hours  before. 


(  Amount  of  an- 
}     tagonism  un- 
certain. 


I>.  disea'se.  Any  morbid  condition  pro- 
duced by  a  druo- ;  especially  a  morbid  condition 
resulting  from  the  long  continued  and  excessive 
use  of  a  drug. 


I>.-smo'king-.  A  mode  of  administration 
of  a  drug  by  soaking  paper,  of  which  the  best  is, 
according  to  Reginald  Thompson,  Swedish  filter- 
paper,  in  a  weak  solution  of  nitre  and  a  tincture 


DRUGGIST—DRYNARIA. 


or  solution  of  the  drug,  drying  it,  rolling  it  into 
the  shape  of  a  cigarette,  lighting  it  and  smoking 
it,  with  inhalation  of  the  smoke  into  the  lungs. 
Opium,  stramonium  and  other  drugs  have  been 
used  in  this  way  for  the  relief  of  asthma,  pain 
from  laryngeal  ulceration,  and  other  diseases. 

I>rug''g'iSt.  (Belg.  drooghist.  F.  dro- 
guiste  ;  G.  JDroguist.)    A  dealer  in  drugs. 

Drum.  (Probably  an  imitative  word.  F. 
tambour  ;  G.  Trommel.)  A  musical  instrument 
in  the  form  of  a  short  cylinder,  with  each  end 
covered  with  tightly  stretched  vellum  or  dry  skin. 
I>.  mem'brane.  The  Membrana  tympani. 
D.  mem'brane,  artificial.  See  Mem- 
brana tympani,  artificial. 

I>.  of  tlie  ear.   The  Tympanum. 

Drum'g*orn.  Ireland;  Co.  Fermanagh. 
A  sulphur  water. 

_  Z>rum'mond  113*111.  The  light  from  a 
piece  of  quicklime  or  other  substance  raised  to  a 
white  heat  in  the  oxyhydrogen  flame. 

Drum'sna.  Ireland;  Co.  Leitrim.  A 
sulphur  water. 

Drunk'ard.  (E.  drunk,  base  of  part. 
drunken;  F.  ard,  an  intensive  suffix.  F.  iv- 
rogne;  I.  ubbriacone;  S.  borrachon ;  G.  Trunk- 
enbold.)  One  who  is  habitually  or  frequently 
under  the  intoxicating  influence  of  some  alcoholic 
liquor. 

3>.s,  civ'il  responsibility  of.   In  civil 

matters  an  amount  or  persistence  of  drunkenness 
which  produces  temporary  loss  or  permanent  en- 
feeblement  of  the  mental  powers  is  regarded  as 
presumption  of  irresponsibility. 

D.s,  criminal  responsibility  of. 
Drunkenness  is  not  admitted  as  a  ground  of  ir- 
responsibility for  a  crime,  but  is  of  importance 
in  determining  the  question  of  intent. 

15 .'s  liv'er.  A  term  applied  to  cirrhosis  of 
the  liver  in  reference  to  its  frequent  cause. 

D.'s  pan'creas.  A  term  applied  by  Fried- 
reich to  a  general,  chronic,  interstitial  pancrea- 
titis, the  result  of  chronic  alcoholism ;  it  is  of  the 
same  nature  as  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

Drunk'enness.  (E.  drunken,  part,  of 
drink.  F.  ivresse  ;  G.  Trunkenheit .)  The  state 
of  being  drunk  or  intoxicated  with  alcohol. 

Drunls'wort.  The  tobacco  plant,  Nico- 
tiana  tabacum. 

Z^ru'pa.    See  Drupe. 

Drupa'ceae.  {Drupe.)  A  Suborder  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Rosacece,  or  a  Nat.  Order  of  the 
Alliance  Rosales,  having  the  ovary  single,  free, 
containing  two  ovules  placed  side  by  side,  a  fili- 
form terminal  style,  regular  polypetalous  flowers, 
and  drupaceous  fruit ;  such  are  Prunus,  Amyg- 
dalus,  Cerasus. 

Drupa'ceous.  (L.  drupa,  a  drupe.  F. 
drupace ;  G.  steinfruchtartig.)  Having,  or 
bearing,  or  resembing,  a  drupe. 
_  Drupe.  (F.  drupe  ;  from  L.  drupa,  an  over 
ripe  olive;  from  Gr.  ^puTTTra  ;  from  SpvirsTrn^, 
ripened  on  the  tree;  or  o^outtetj/s,  falling  from 
the  tree.  F.  drupe;  G.  Steinfrucht.)  A  stone- 
fruit;  being  a  superior,  one-celled,  one-  or  two- 
seeded,  indehiscent  fruit,  proceeding  from  a 
single  carpel,  and  becoming  differentiated  during 
growth  into  a  delicate  membranous  epicarp,  a 
fleshy  or  pulpy  sarcocarp,  and  a  hard,  strong,  or 
crustaccous  endocarp  enclosing  the  seed ;  such 
are  the  plum  and  olive. 

The  term  is  also,  but  erroneously,  applied  to 
such  fruits  as  the  walnut ;  but  these  are  formed 
from  more  than  one  carpel. 


Dru'pel.   (Dim.  of  drupe.)  A  little  drupe. 

Dru'pelet.  (Dim.  of  drupe.)  A  httle 
drupe  ;  such  are  the  indi-\ddual  fruitlets  which  go 
to  form  the  blackberry. 

Dru'peola.  (L.  dim.  of  drupe.  F.  dru- 
peole  ;  G.  Steinfruchtchen.)  Name  for  a  drupe 
smaller  than  a  pea.    Same  as  Drupelet. 

Dru'peolate.  (F.  drupeoU.)  Like  a 
Drupeola. 

Drupe'tum.  {Drupe.)  Dumortier's  term 
for  a  collection  or  aggregation  of  drupelets,  as 
the  blackberry. 

Drupif  erous.  (L.  drupa  ;  fero,  to  bear. 
F.  drupij'ere ;  G.  steinfruchttragend.)  Bearing 
drupes. 

Druskiemni'ki.  Poland ;  near  Grodno. 
A  strong  salt  bath. 

Dry.  {S>six.  dryge.  Gr.  ^i]p6?;  L.  siccus  ;  F. 
sec;  I.  sicco ;  G.  trocken.)    Without  moisture. 

I>.  astb'ma.    See  Asthma,  dry. 

35.  bellyaclie.  (F.  colique  de  plomb  ;  G. 
Bleikolik.)  The  vulgar  term  for  the  disease 
Colica  pictonum. 

3>.  catarrb'.   See  Catarrh,  dry. 

Urn  colic.   See  Colic,  dry. 

S.  cup'ping'.    See  Cupping,  dry. 

H.  di'et.   See  Diceta  sicca. 

distilla'tion.   See  Distillation,  dry. 

S.  fruits.   See  Fruits,  dry. 

D.  gran'g-rene.   See  Gangrene,  dry. 

D.  la'bour.  A  labour  in  which  little  or  no 
liquor  amnii  escapes  during  its  course. 

3>.  nurse,  A  nurse  who  takes  care  of,  but 
does  not  suckle,  a  child. 

H.  pile.   See  File,  dry. 

S.  pleu'risy.   See  Fleurisy,  dry. 

D.  rbon'clius.   See  Ehonchus,  dry. 

35.- rot.  A  destructive  process  occurring  in 
wood,  whether  dead  or  alive,  and  caused  by  the 
growth  within  it  of  the  mycelium  of  some  fungus 
varying  according  to  the  character  and  nature  of 
the  wood ;  Merulius  lacrymans  is  the  most  com- 
mon form  in  England,  M.  destructor  in  Ger- 
many, and  Folyporus  hybridus  in  oak-built 
ships.  Prior  suggests  that  dry-rot  is  a  corruption 
of  tree-rot. 

U.  scall.   See  Scall,  dry. 

D.  synovitis.    See  Synovitis,  dry. 

B.  wine.  See  Wine,  dry. 
Drya'deae.  Same  as  Potentillem. 
Dryad'idse.  (L.  Dryas.)  A  Subfamily 
of  snakes,  Family  Colubi'idce.  Long,  not  much 
compressed  ;  tail  long,  not  distinct  from  trunk  ; 
head  distinct  from  neck,  loreal  often  absent ;  eye 
large,  pupil  round ;  posterior  frontals  truncated 
behind. 

Dryan'dra.  {Dryander,  a  Swedish  bota- 
nist.)   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Ordiav  Euphorbiacece. 

D.  cordata,  Thunb.  The  same  as  Aleuritis 
cordata,  Mull. 

H.  vernicla,  Correa.  The  Elceococca  ver- 
rucosa. 

Dry'as.  (A|oOs,  an  oak.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Rosacece,  so  called  from  the  oak-like 
character  of  its  foliage. 

H.  octopet'ala,  Linn.  ('O/vtoi,  eight; 
ttItoXov,  a  leaf.)  Leaves  employed  as  tea ;  it  is 
said  to  be  an  astringent  and  tonic. 

Dryi'na.  (ApOs,  an  oak.)  Same  as  Qucrcin. 

Dry'ing*.  {Dry.)  The  act  of  losing  or  re- 
moving moisture.    Same  as  Desiccation. 

Drymirrlli'zeae.    See  DrimyrrhizefC. 

Dryna'ria.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Folypodiace(B. 


DRYNESS— DUCK. 


n,  querclfo'lia.  The  Polypodium  querci- 
folium. 

Drjr'neSS.  The  condition  of  having 

no  moisture.  Used  to  denote  a  special  charac- 
teristic of  a  respiratory  sound  as  distinguished 
from  a  moist  sound. 

I>.  of  eye.    See  Xerosis. 

Dryobal'anops.  (-^pfs,  the  oak,  any 
timber  tree  ;  ^aXavos,  an  acorn.  G.  Fliigeleiche.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  DiptcracecB. 

I>.  aromat'ica,  Gart.  Fil.  (L.  aromaticus, 
fragrant.)    Same  as  I),  camphora. 

I>.  cam'phor.  The  produce  of  the  B. 
camphora.  The  camphor  is  found  in  longitudinal 
fissures  in  the  wood ;  it  is  of  fine  quaKty.  Also 
called  Borneol. 

I>.  cam'pliora,  Colebr.  (F.  le  camphrier 
de  Sumatra,  le  camphrier  de  Borneo.)  Hab. 
Sumatra,  Borneo,  and  Lebanon.  A  tree  growing 
to  the  height  of  loO  feet  without  a  branch,  then 
forming  a  crown  with  aromatic  white  flowers. 
From  its  stem  a  liquid  oil  of  camphor,  and  a 
crystalline  soKd  camphor,  are  obtained.  See 
Camphor,  oil  of,  and  Borneol. 

Dryobalanop'seae,  Baillon.  A  Sub- 
order of  the  iSat.  Urder  BipteracecB.  The  recep- 
tacle slightly  concave ;  stamens  indefinite  ;  ovary 
free,  plurilocular,  each  loculus  containing  two 
ovules. 

Sryoph'idae.  (A^u?,  an  oak;  o(^ts,  a 
snake.)  kFamily Opinthoglypha.  Tree  snakes. 
Usually  green ;  very  long  and  slender ;  head  long ; 
snout  moveable  ;  eyes  small. 

Sryopb'ilOUS.  (Apue,  an  oak  ;  (pLXio}, 
to  love.    F.  drycphile.)    Jiving  in  forests. 

Dryop'teris.  The  Polypodium  dry opteris. 

I>ry'pa.    Same  as  JDrupa. 

Sryp'sela.    {^ovxhiKa.)  Scrapings. 

Dry'Sdale'S  cell's.  Granular  cells  said 
to  be  found  in  the  fluid  of  ovarian  dropsy ;  they 
are  said  to  diff'er  from  pus  cells  in  that  acetic 
acid  does  not  remove  the  granular  appearance. 
They  are  not  generally  admitted. 

Srysom'eli.  (AjoOs,  an  oak ;  /it At,  honey.) 
The  Fraxinns  ornatus. 

Dsu'dam.  A  name  for  Elephantiasis  ara- 
hum, 

DtllOl£e.  A  term  given  by  the  natives  of 
the  Fiji  Islands  to  a  disease  resembling  yaws. 

Du'alin.  Nitroglycerin  mixed  with  ni- 
trated sawdust. 

Du'alism.  (L.  dualis,  that  which  contains 
two.  F.  dualisme.)  A  system  in  which  is  ex- 
plained all  the  phenomena  of  nature  by  means  of 
two  principles  which  are  the  origin  andoriuse  of  all. 

In  Chemistry,  a  synonym  of  the  Binary  theory. 
D.,  cban'crous.  A  term  applied  in  Patho- 
logy to  the  doctrine  that  there  are  two  forms  of 
chancre,  infecting  and  non-infecting,  or  hard 
and  soft. 

Du'alist.  (L.  dualis.)  A  tenn  especially 
applied  to  those  who  believe  in  the  doctrine  of 
chancrous  dualism. 

DualiS'tic.  (L.  dualis.)  Eelating  to  two. 

I>.  tlie'ory.  Same  as  Baalism,  chancrous. 
Also,  the  same  as  Binary  theory. 
Duality.    (F.  dualitas,  the  condition  of 
two.  G.  Zweiheit.)  The  quality  of  being  double. 
Also,  applied  to  Dualism,  chancrous. 
B.  of  brain.    See  I),  of  mind. 
J>,  of  mind.    Applied  to  a  theory  that  the 
two  hemispheres  of  the  brain  are  distinct  organs, 
capable  of  acting  independently  of  each  other, 
and  hence  called  the  duality  of  the  mind,  as  if 


each  individual  really  possessed  two  distinct 
minds. 

Du'bogTadsk.  Russia.  In  this  govern- 
ment are  four  saline  springs,  two  of  them  con- 
taining chiefly  magnesium  sulphate  and  two 
sodium  sulphate. 

Du'boiS,  An'toine.  A  French  surgeon 
born  17o(3  ;  died  1837. 

D.'s  opera'tion  for  calculus  In  fe- 
male. This  consisted  in  dilatation  with  partial 
slitting  up  of  the  urethra,  the  incision  being 
made  vertically  upwards. 

D.'s  poWder.  The Pulvis escharoticus  de- 
bilis,  Fr.  Codex. 

X>uboi'sia.  {Mtev  Dubois.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Solanaccce. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  leaves  of  the  D.  myopo- 
ro'ides. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  alkaloid  Duhoisin. 
D.  Hopwood'ii,  Miiller.  Hab.  New  South 
Wales.    Supplies  Pitnri. 

H.  myoporoi'des,  R.  Br.  A  pretty  tree, 
from  12 — lo  feet  high.  Hab.  Australia,  New" 
Caledonia.    Supplies  Duhoisin. 

Duboi'sin.  C17H23NO3.  An  alkaloid 
obtained  from  Duboisia  myoporoides.  It  is 
an  active  poison;  it  first  inci-eases,  then  lessens 
arterial  blood  pressure,  it  quickens  the  pulse, 
dilates  the  pupil,  dries  the  mouth  by  stopping 
the  saKvary  secretion,  stops  perspiration,  pro- 
duces a  scarlatinoid  eruption,  headache,  drowsi- 
ness, and  tetanus.  Its  action  is  very  like 
that  of  atropin,  but  it  is  more  powerful,  or, 
according  to  some,  like  that  of  hyoscyamin, 
with  which  it  is  said  to  be  identical.  It 
produces  dilatation  of  the  pupil  when  dropped 
into  the  eye  in  eight  minutes,  which  lasts  four 
days,  and  serious  poisonous  symptoms  have  re- 
sulted from  its  absorption  ;  it  has  been  usedhypo- 
dermicallj-  to  restrain  the  perspirations  of  phthisis. 
Suboisi'num.  Same  as  Duhoisin. 
I>.  broma'tum.  Bromide  of  duhoisin. 
Used  as  the  alkaloid. 

I>.  sulpbu'ricum.  Sulphate  of  duboisin. 
Used  as  the  alkaloid. 

Dubo'va-Sau'erbrunn.  Hungary; 
County  Arva-Turocz.  A  carbonated  alkaline  water. 

Subra've.  Hungary;  County  Zips.  A 
carbonated  alkaline  water. 

Su'cba.  A  Hottentot  name  for  Indian  hemp. 
Ducben'ne.    A  French  physician  of  the 
present  century. 

D.'s  disea'se.  A  synonym  of  Paralysis^ 
pseudohy  per  trophic. 

D.'W  paral'ysis.  Same  as  D.'s  disease. 
3>.'s  sig:n.  Tiie  sinking  in  of  the  epigas- 
trium during  inspiration,  which  sometimes  occurs 
when  there  is  considerable  eflfusion  into  the  peri- 
cardium, or  in  other  cases  where  there  is  impeded 
or  arrested  movement  of  the  diaphragm  from 
pressure  or  paralysis. 

Duck.  (Mid.  E.  duJce,  a  diver ;  from  duken, 
to  dive.  Gr.  injarcra;  L.  anas;  F.  canard;  I. 
anitra;  S.  anade ;  G.  Ente.)  The  birds  of  the 
Linnsean  Genus  Anas. 

I>  .-bil'led.  Having  the  shape  of  a  duck's  bill. 
I>.-bil'led  spec'ulum.     See  Speculum, 
duck-billed. 

I>.  foot.    Same  as  Flat  foot. 
D.'s  foot.    The  Podophyllum  montanum. 
D,-leg^gred.  Having  unnaturally  short  legs. 
D.'s  meat.    The  Lemna  minor,  because 
ducks  like  it. 

D.-weed.   See  Duckweed. 


DUCKWEED 


I— DUCTLESS. 


^UCk'weed.  The  plants  of  the  Genus 
Lemna,  because  ducks  feed  on  them. 

!>.,  great'er.   The  Lemna  polyrrhiza. 
!>.,  les'ser.   The  Lemna  oninor. 
Duct.    (L.  ductus,  part,  of  duco,  to  lead.  F. 
canals  conduit  ;  I.  dutto,  condotto  ;  S.  condiicto  ; 
G.  Rohre,  Gang.)  A  canal  or  tube  for  the  transit 
of  fluid. 

In  Anatomy,  the  word  is  applied  in  a  generic 
sense  to  many  structures,  for  which  see  sub- 
headings. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  the  individual  vessels  of 
the  vascular  tissue  of  plants. 

!>.,  aber'rant.  See  Aberrant  duct  of  testis 
and  A.  ducts  of  liver. 

3>.,  acces  sory  pancreat'ic.  The  Duc- 
tus pancreaticus  minor. 

3>.,  alimen'tary.  Same  as  Alimentary 
canal. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  Ductus  thoracicus. 

S.,  Bar'tliolin's.    See  Bartholin's  duct. 

D.s,  Selli'ni's.    See  Bellini,  ducts  of. 

I>.,  Ijile,  com'mon.  The  Ductus  chole- 
dochus  communis. 

S.s,  bil'iary.  (L.  Z^i^is,  the  bile.  Gc.  Gal- 
lengange.)  The  channels  which,  commencing  be- 
tween the  cells  of  the  lobules  of  the  liver,  unite 
repeatedly  till  they  form  the  right  and  left  biliary 
ducts.  They  are  believed  to  be  formed  by  the 
close  apposition  of  the  biliary  cells  at  first,  and 
only  subsequently  on  leaving  the  lobule  to  ob- 
tain an  independent  wall. 

D.s,  Cu'vier's.  See  Ductus  Cuvieri  dexter, 
D.  Cuvieri  sinister,  and  Cuvier's  duct. 

H.f  eys'tic.    See  Ductus  cysticus. 

I>.,  ejac'ulatory.  See  Ductus  ejaculato- 
rius  communis. 

H.Sf  g-alactoph'orous.  See  Galacto- 
phorous  ducts. 

I>.,<vart'ner's.  A  fine,  slightly  undulating 
canal  running  from  the  parovarium  through  the 
broad  ligament,  by  the  side  of  the  uterus,  to  the 
vagina,  where  it  is  lost.  It  is  larger  in  some  of 
the  lower  animals,  such  as  the  Ruminants.  It  is 
the  remains  of  the  middle  part  of  the  Wolffian  duct. 

X>.,  gren'ital.  The  same  as  D.,  Milllerian. 

H,,  i^ut'tural.  (L.  guttur,  the  throat.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

B.,  hep'ato-cys'tic.  See  Ductus  hepato- 
cysticiis. 

!>.,  intercel'lular.  (L.  inter,  between; 
cellula,  a  cell.)  The  air-spaces  of  the  parenchyma 
of  plants. 

D.y  lacli'rymal.  (L.  lachryma,  a  tear.) 
The  Nasal  duct. 

S.s,  lactirerous.    See  Dtictus  lactiferi. 
Iiey'digr's.    {Ley dig,  a  German  anato- 
mist.)   The  same  as  D.,  Miillefs, 

H.,  lymph.  The  Ductus  lymphaticus  dexter. 

H.f  lympliat'ic.  {Lymph.)  The  Ductus 
thoracicus. 

I>.,  lymphatic,  left.  The  Ductus  thora- 
cicus. 

I>.,  lymphatic,  rig^ht.  The  Ductus 
lymphaticus  dexter. 

H.f  mam'mary.  (L.  mamma,  the  breast.) 
See  Galactophorous  ducts. 

H.,  I^itrier's.  The  same  as  D.,  Milllerian. 

S.,lVIulle'rian.  (Milllcr.)  This  is  com- 
posed of  the  antei-ior  undivided  extremity  of  the 
segmental  duct,  the  pore  of  which  opens  into  the 
abdominal  cavitj'',  and  of  the  inferior  or  ventral 
division  of  the  posterior  part  of  the  segmental  duct, 
which  opens  on  each  side  into  the  general  cloaca. 


In  the  female  the  Miillerian  duct  becomes  the 
oviduct  or  Fallopian  tube,  which  opens  anteriorly 
by  a  fimbriated  extremity  and  posteriorly  opens 
into  the  uterus.  In  the  male  it  atrophies  in  the 
normal  condition  ;  sometimes  it  is  persistent,  and 
then  is  called  Rathke's  duct. 

H.,  na'sal.    See  JYasal  duct. 

35.  of  coch'lea.  A  term  for  the  Canalis 
cochlearis. 

H.  of  Cow'per's  g-land.  It  proceeds 
from  the  union  of  smaller  ducts  in  the  gland,  per- 
forates the  lower  wall  of  the  membranous  portion 
of  the  urethra,  and  opens  either  into  the  fore  part 
of  the  bulbous  portion  or  into  the  cavernous 
portion  of  the  urethra. 

D.,  om'phalo-mesenter'ic.  See  Ductus 
omphalo-mesentericus. 

3>.,  pancreatic.  See  Ductus  pancreaticus. 
parotid.    See  Ductus  parotideus. 

59.,  Pec'quet's.    See  Pecquet' s  duct. 

primitive.  (L.  primitivus,  the  first 
of  its  kind.)    The  same  as  D.,  segmental. 

5>.,  Rath'ke's.  {Rathke,  a  German  anato- 
mist. G.  Rathkische  Canal.)  A  name  applied 
to  the  Miillerian  duct  when  it  is  persistent  in  the 
male. 

segrmen'tal.  (L.  segmen,  what  is 
cut  off.)  Term  applied  by  Balfour  to  the  duct 
of  the  pronephros  or  Wolffian  body ;  it  forms 
the  basis  for  the  generative  and  urinary  ducts. 
It  is  developed  at  a  very  early  period  of 
embryonic  life  from  a  column  of  cells  in  the  in- 
termediate cell  mass  of  mesoblast,  on  the  outer 
side  of  the  protovertebrae,  and  near  the  hind  end 
of  the  heart.  It  soon  acquires  an  opening  into 
the  abdominal  cavity  anteriorly,  and  becomes 
connected  with  the  segmental  tubes  laterally.  It 
then  divides  longitudinally  at  its  lower  part  to 
form  the  Wolffian  and  Miillerian  ducts,  the 
former  lying  dorsally  to  the  other. 

S.s,  seminal.    See  Seminal  ducts. 

!>.,  seminal,  com'mon.  See  Ductus 
seminalis  cotmnunis. 

B.,  spermatic.  (STTEp/xaTt/co's,  relating 
to  seed.)    The  Vas  deferens. 

D.,  Ste'no's.    See  Stem's  duct. 

D.,  Sten'son's.    See  Stenson's  duct.  ' 

D.,  thoracic.    The  Ductus  thoracicus. 
vitelline.    See  Vitelline  duct. 

D.,  Whar'ton's.    See  Wharton's  duct. 
Wir'sung''s.    See  Wir sung' s  duct. 

I^.,  Wolffian.  {Wolff.)  A  tube  resulting 
from  the  longitudinal  division  of  the  posterior 
part  of  the  segmental  duct.  It  is  that  part  which 
remains  attached  to  the  segmental  tubes. 

Duc'tile.  (F.  ductile;  from  L.  ductilis, 
easily  lead,  l.duttile;  S.dtistil;  G.  dehnbar, 
zdh.)  That  which  can  be  drawn  out  and 
lengthened. 

3^11Ctil'i'ty  ■  (F.  ductilite  ;  from  L.  ducti- 
lis, that  may  be  drawn;  from  duco,  to  draw. 
l.  duttilita;  ^.  ductilidad ;  G:.  Zdhigkcit,  Dehn- 
barkeit,  Geschmeidigkeit,  Streckbarkeit.)  The 
property  by  virtue  of  which  bodies  can  be  elon- 
gated by  "drawing  with  diminution  of  their 
diameter,  but  no  separation  of  their  parts.  _  The 
order  of  tenacity  of  ductile  metals  is  gold,  silver, 
platinum, iron,copper,  zinc,  tin,  and  lead  the  least. 
Duct'leSS.    Possessing  no  Ikict. 

H.  grlands.  Term  applied  to  several  bodies 
which  present  the  general  character  of  glands,  but 
possess  no  excretory  ducts.  They  are  the  tliymus 
and  thyroid  bodies,  the  spleen,  adrenals,  and  tlio 
vascular,  carotic,  coccygeal,  aud  pituitary  bodies. 


DUCTOR— DUCTUS. 


Duc'tor.  (L.  ductor,  a  leader.  G.  Leiter, 
Fiihrer.)    The  same  as  Director. 

3>.  canalicula'tus.  (L.  canaliculatus, 
channelled.)    A  term  for  the  Gorget. 

I>.  uri'nee.  (L.  tirina,  urine.)  The  Ureter. 
Duc'tUS.  (L.  duetus.,  a  leading  ;  from  duco^ 
to  lead.  canal,  conduit ;  G.  Canal,  Gang, 
£,'6hre.)    A  canal  or  duct, 

I>.  ad  na'sum.  (L.  ad,  to ;  nasus,  nose.) 
The  nasal  duct  which  extends  from  the  lower 
part  of  the  lachrymal  sac  to  the  inferior  meatus 
of  the  nose,  where  it  opens  by  a  slit-like  opening. 

D.  adipo'si.   Same  as  Sacculi  adiposi. 

I>.  aquo'si.  (Jj.aquosiis,^'(itQy:y.  F.vais- 
seaux  lymphatiques  ;  G.  Wasserrdhrchen.)  The 
watery  ducts ;  a  term  for  the  lymphatic  vessels. 

I>.  iLran'tii.   See  Arantii  ductus. 

D.  arterio'sus.  (L.  arteria,  an  artery.  F. 
canal  art eriel ;  G.Botallischer  Gang .)  The  conti- 
nuation in  the  embryo  of  the  common  pulmonary 
artery  after  it  has  given  off  the  right  and  left 
pulmonary  arteries  to  the  lungs;  it  joins  the 
arch  of  the  aorta,  opening  into  the  latter  just 
beyond  the  oi'igin  of  the  left  subclavian  artery. 
In  the  foetus,  at  the  age  of  six  months,  each  pul- 
monary artery  has  a  diameter  of  4  mm.,  whilst 
the  ductus  arteriosus  has  a  diameter  of  5*6  mm., 
and  transmits  therefore  as  much  blood  as  the 
other  two  put  together,  and  it  is  under  a  less 
pressure.  The  blood  is  impure,  being  chiefly 
blood  from  the  superior  vena  cava  which  has 
passed  through  the  head,  and  is  on  its  way  to 
the  placenta  to  be  purified.  The  lumen  of  the 
tube  is  generally  closed ■  about  the  eighth  day; 
but  according  to  some  it  frequently  remains 
patent  to  a  much  later  period.  In  the  adult  the 
duct  is  reduced  to  a  short  ligamentous  cord ; 
occasionally  by  a  malformation  it  remains  open. 
In  mammals  the  common  pulmonary  arter)^,  with 
its  right  and  left  branches,  is  developed  as  a 
branch  in  connection  with  the  fifth  branchial 
arch  of  the  left  side,  which  itself  becomes  the 
ductus  arteriosus.  In  bii-ds  and  reptiles  the 
right  and  left  pulmonary  arches  are  developed 
respectively  from  the  right  and  left  branchial 
arches,  and  so  there  are  two  ductus  arteriosi  in 
the  foetus  of  these  animals ;  in  the  adult  bird 
they  become  obliterated,  but  in  some  reptiles 
they  remain  patent  during  life. 

3>.  arterio'sus  Botal'li.  {Botal.)  The 
D.  arteriosus. 

I>.  arterio'sus,  pa'tency  of.  (L.pateo, 
to  stand  open.)  The  continuing  open  after  birth 
of  the  canal  of  the  ductus  arteriosus ;  it  causes 
cyanosis  and  an  early  death,  though  some  have 
lived  to  fifteen  years,  and  a  few  to  forty  years 
and  upwards.  It  is  probably  denoted  by  hyper- 
trophy  of  the  right  ventricle,  and  a  prolonged 
diastolic  or  a  double  murmur  over  the  second 
left  costal  cartilage,  which  is  not  transmitted 
downwards. 

I>.  au'ris  palati'nus.  (L.  auris,  the  ear ; 
palatus,  the  palate.)  An  epithet  for  the  Eusta- 
chian tube. 

D.  Sartholinia'nus.    (F.  conduite  sub- 
ling  icale ;  G.  Bartliolinischer  Gang.)    See  Bar- 
tholin's duct. 
Also  called  JD.  sublingualis  minor. 

H.  Bellinia'ui.    See  Bellini,  ducts  of. 

I>.  bilia'rii.    See  Duct,  biliary. 

B.  bilia'ris  commu'nis.  The  B.  com- 
munis chnledochiis. 

D.  bilif 'eri.  (L.  bilis,  the  bile ;  fero,  to 
carry.)    The  same  as  JD.  btliarii. 


S.  Botal'li.  (Botalli.)  The  D.  arteriosus. 
U.  cliole'doclius.  Same  as  I).  cJioledochus 
communis. 

3>.  chole'dochus  commu'nls.  (XoXti- 

^o'xos,  containing  bile  ;  L.  communis,  common. 
G.  gemeinschafLlicher  G alien ausfiihrungsgang.) 
The  tube  which  results  from  the  junction  of  the 
hepatic  duct  with  the  C3  stic  duct.  It  runs  down- 
wards to  the  loft  and  backwards,  at  first  lying 
between  the  layers  of  the  gastrohepatic  omentum, 
on  the  right  side  of  the  portal  vein,  and  th<'n 
behind  the  descending  portion  of  the  duodenum, 
in  close  contact  with,  or  surrounded  by,  the 
lobules  of  the  head  of  the  pancreas,  and  for  a 
short  distance  by  the  right  side  of  the  pancreatic 
duct.  It  then  perforates  the  muscular  coat  of 
the  duodenum  and  runs  between  it  and  the 
mucous  coat,  which  it  raises  into  a  fold  for  a  space 
of  14  mm. ;  it  then  becomes  narrow,  and  opens  on 
the  mucous  surface  of  the  intestine  in  common 
with  the  pancreatic  duct  about  3-5"  below  the 
pylorus.  Sometimes  it  opens  separately  from  the 
duct  of  the  pancreas.  The  opening  is  2  mm.  in 
diameter.  The  length  of  the  duct  is  68  mm.  and 
its  width  from  5*6 — 7 "5  mm. 

D.  chylif 'erus.  (L.  chylus,  chyle  ;  fero, 
to  bear.)    A  synonym  of  I),  thoracicus. 

D.  ciba'rius.  (L.  cibarius,  relating  to 
food.)    The  Alimentary  canal. 

I>.  cocMea'ris.   The  Canalis  cochlearis. 

D.  commu'nls  chole'doclius.  See  D. 
choledochus  cojmnunis. 

3>.  Cuvle'ri  dex'ter.  {Cuvier,  a  French 
naturalist;  L.  dexter,  right  hand.)  A  vessel 
which,  when  it  first  appears  in  the  foetus,  is  a 
short  trunk  receiving  the  blood  of  the  jugular 
vein  from  the  right  side  of  the  head  and  of  the 
cardinal  vein  from  the  postaxial  part  of  the  trunk. 
At  a  later  period  it  receives  the  blood  from  the 
subclavian  and  superior  vertebral  veins  in  addi- 
tion, and  it  ultimately  forms  the  right  superior 
vena  cava,  as  in  birds,  or  by  joining  with  the  left 
superior  vena  cava  by  a  cross-branch  named  the 
left  innominate,  as  m  mammals,  the  single  or 
common  superior  vena  cava.  It  discharges  its 
blood  into  the  sinus  venosus.  It  does  not  receive 
any  of  the  blood  coursing  through  the  inferior 
cava  or  portal  system  of  vessels. 

I>.  Cuvie'ri  slnis'ter.  ( Cuvier  ;  sinister, 
left  handed.)  A  vessel  formed  similarly  to  the 
D.  Cuvieri  dexter,  but  by  veins  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  body.  The  part  near  the  heart  in 
mammals  ultimately  atrophies,  the  blood  being 
conducted  to  the  superior  vena  cava  by  the  left 
innominate  vein. 

3).  cys'tlcus,  (Kuo-Tts,  the  bladder.  G. 
Gallenblasengang .)  The  duct  of  the  gall-bladder 
which  is  given  off  from  the  common  hepatic  duct 
at  an  acute  angle  about  4  mm.  from  its  com- 
mencement. It  runs  towards  the  right  side  and 
a  little  forward,  and  then  bends  suddenly  to  the 
gall-bladder.  Its  length  is  2  cm.,  and  its  dia- 
meter 2  mm. 

H,  de'ferens.   Same  as  Vas  deferens. 

31.  de'ferens  sem'inis.  (L.  defero,  to 
bear  away;  semen,  seed.)  A  synonym  of  Vas 
deferens. 

B.  ejaculato'rius.  Same  as  B.  ejacula- 
torius  communis. 

D.  ejaculato'rius  commu'nls.  (L.  eja- 
culor,  to  shoot  out ;  communis,  common.  F.  con- 
duit ejaculateur  ;  Gi.  Ausspritzungskanal.)  The 
common  ejaculatory  duct;  a  name  for  a  duct 
formed  b)^  the  union  of  the  vas  deferens  with  the 


DUCTUS. 


duct  of  the  vesicula  seminalis  of  the  same  side  at 
the  base  of  the  prostate  gland. 

3>.  endolympliat'icus.  {Endolymph.) 
Hasse's  name  for  the  aquaductus  vestibuli.  A 
tubular  outgrowth  from  the  primitive  auditory 
vesiclefound  in  all  Vertebrata  from  the  Cyclostomi 
upwards.  It  grows  from  the  inner  wall  of  the  sac- 
culus,  and,  perforating  the  inner  wall  of  the  audi  - 
tory capsule,  indents  the  dura  mater,  terminating 
in  a  blind  enlargement,  the  sacculus  endolympha- 
ticus.  In  Selachii  it  extends  beneath  the  skin, 
and  in  some  lizards  runs  towards  the  occipital 
region,  and  after  communicating  with  the  one  of 
the  opposite  side  extends  to  the  pharyngeal  and 
oral  mucous  membrane,  expands  intercranially 
between  the  bone  and  dura  mater  on  the  median 
side  of  the  auditory  capsule,  stretches  between 
the  musculi  pterygoidei,  and  even  projects  in  a 
lobed  form  into  the  orbit.  The  whole  of  this 
system  is  filled  with  white  otolith  pap.  In  birds 
it  appears  as  a  prolongation  of  the  internal  wall 
of  the  sacculus  opening  into  the  epicerebral 
cavity.  In  mammals  it  terminates  in  the  fibrous 
tissue  of  the  dura  mater. 

I>.  excreto'rii.  (L.  excerno,  to  separate. 
G.  Ausfuhrungsgunge.)  The  channels  by  means 
of  which  the  products  of  the  secretion  of  glands 
are  conducted  to  their  destination.  The  finer 
ones  are  generally  composed  of  epithelium  and  a 
basement  membrane,  but  may  be  columnar  or 
spheroidal  or  flattened ;  the  larger  ducts  have 
often,  in  addition,  a  coat  of  smooth  muscular 
tissue,  outside  of  which  is  a  tunica  adventitia 
composed  of  connective  tissue,  the  whole  supplied 
with  nerves  and  blood-vessels. 

3>.  excreto'rius  grlan'dis  Cowpe'rl. 
(L.  excernOy  to  separate;  gland;  Cowper,  an 
anatomist.)    See  Duct. 

H,  excreto'rius  tes'tis.  (L.  excretus, 
part,  of  excerno,  to  separate  by  sifting ;  testis, 
the  testicle.)    The  Vas  deferens. 

3>.  Ferrein'ii.   See  Ferrein,  tubes  of. 

3>.  gralactopli'ori.  {TaXaKToc^opo's,  giv- 
ing milk.  F.  canaux  lactiferes ;  Gr.  Milchfah- 
rendgdnge,  Milchgdnge.)  See  Galactophorous 
ducts. 

D.bemitlioraclcus.  ('H^i,half;  dwpa^, 
the  chest.)  A  lymphatic  trunk  which,  running 
parallel  with  the  vena  azygos  minor,  joins  the 
thoracic  duct  about  the  level  of  the  seventh  dor- 
sal vertebra. 

I>.  hepat'icus.  ("HTrap,  the  liver.  Gr. 
Zebergang.)  _  The  duct  resulting  from  the  junc- 
tion of  the  right  and  left  branches,  which  result 
from  the  gathering  together  of  the  biliary  ducts. 
It  is  4-5  to  5*6  mm.  in  diameter  and  50  mm.  long. 
It  unites  with  the  cystic  duct  to  form  the  3. 
choledochus  communis] 

T>.  bepat'icus  me'dius.  (L.  medius,  in 
the  middle.)  A  duct  sometimes  proceeding  from 
the  lobus  quadratus  and  joining  the D.  choledochus 
communis. 

]>.  bepatocys'tlcus.  C^HTrap  ;  kvo-ti9,  a 
bladder.)  A  canal,  or  several,  passing  directly 
from  the  liver  to  the  gall-bladder.  These  ducts 
occur  occasionally  in  man,  constantly  in  many 
animals. 

S.  liygrroblepli'arl.  ('Typo's,  moist ; 
(papov,  the  eyelid.  F.  canaux  hygroblephariqucs.) 
A  name  for  the  Meibomian  glands,  from  their  office. 

]>.  hygrroplitlial'mici.  ('Typos,  moist ; 
6(f)Qa\p.6^,  the  eye.  F.  canaux  hygrophthal- 
miques.)  A  term  for  the  Meibomian  glands,  from 
their  office. 


D.  incisi'vus.    (L.  incido,  to  cut  into.) 

A  canal  on  each  side  of  the  middle  line  in  the 
fore  part  of  the  palatine  plate  of  the  superior 
maxillary  bone.  The  two  canals  open  by  a 
common  aperture  into  the  cavity  of  the  mouth 
below.  They  contain  the  right  and  left  naso- 
palatine nerves  with  the  ganglion  of  Cloquet. 
Also,  called  Canal,  palatine,  anterior. 

I>.  inciso'rius.  (L.  incisor,  from  incido.) 
The  I),  incisivus. 

I>.  interlobula'res.  (L.  inter,  between; 
dim.  of  lobus.)  The  minute  ramifications  of  the 
bile  ducts  situated  between  the  lobules  of  the 
liver. 

_I>.  intestinalis.  (L.  intestina,  the  in- 
testines.) The  alimentary  canal  exclusive  of  the 
stomach. 

X>.  lacrima'lis.  (L.  lacrima,  a  tear.)  The 
Nasal  duct. 

IS.lacruma'lis.  (L.  lacruma,  a,  tear.)  The 

Nasal  duct. 

I>.  lacrymalis.  (L.  lacryma,  a  tear.) 
The  Nasal  duct. 

3>.  lac'tei.  (L.  lacteus,  milky.)  The  Ga- 
lactophorous ducts. 

3>.  lac'teus.  (L.  lacteus.)  The  B.  thora- 
cicus,  from  its  white  contents. 

I>.  lactif  eri.  (L.  lac,  milk  ;/ero,  to  bear. 
¥.  conduits  galactophores  ;  G  Milchgdnge.)  The 
ducts  of  the  mammary  gland.  They  vary  in 
number  from  ten  to  fourteen.  The  Galactopho- 
rous ducts. 

I>.  lumbotliorac'ieus.  (L.  lumbus,  the 
loin;  Gr.  6topag,  the  chest.)  A  synonym  of  the 
D.  thoracicus. 

3>.  lymphaticus  commu'nis  sinis- 
ter. {Lymph  ;  L.  communis,  comnion;  sinister, 
on  the  left.)    A  synonym  of  D.  thoracicus. 

I>.  lympbat'icus  dex'ter.  The  1). 
thoracicus  dexter. 

I>.  I^eibomia'ni.  The  Meibomian  glands. 

I>.  mesera'icus.  (^Mto-os,  middle ;  apaLa, 
the  small  intestines.)    The  Vitelline  duct. 

I>.,  mesonepb'rie.  (Meo-os,  in  the  mid- 
dle ;  vs(pp6^,  the  kidney.)  A  synonym  of  the 
Wolffian  duct. 

H.  Miil'leri.   The  Duct,  Miillerian. 

3>.  nasa'lis.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose.  F.  conduit 
nasal.)  The  nasal  duct,  or  that  conveying  the 
tears  from  the  lachrymal  sac  to  the  nose.  See 
Nasal  duct. 

D.  naso-lacryma'lis.  (L.  nasus,  the 
nose  ;  lacryma,  a  tear.  G.  Thrdnennasengang .) 
The  nasal  duct. 

H.  na'so-palati'nus.  (L.  nasus,  the  nose ; 
palatum,  the  palate.  G.  Nasengaumengdnge.) 
A  synonj^m  of  D.  incisivus. 

H,  na'so-pharyngre'us.  (L.  nasus; 
pharynx.  G.  Nasenrachengang .)  Kolliker's 
term  for  the  upper  or  respiratory  division  of  the 
primitive  buccal  cavity  of  the  embryo. 

I>.  ni's-ri.  (L.  niger,  black.)  An  old  term 
for  the  black  i-adiating  lines,  from  adhesion  of 
choroidal  pigment,  seen  on  the  surface  of  the  en- 
closing membrane  of  the  vitreous  body  when 
separated  from  the  ciliary  processes. 

3>.  XJuckia'ni.  {Nuck,  an  anatomist.  G. 
NucMsche  Gunge.)  The  three  or  four  small  ex- 
cretory ducts  of  the  glandula  orbitalis  so  largely 
developed  in  some  Carnivora.  They  coalesce  to 
form  a  single  duct,  which  opens  into  the  oral 
cavity  opposite  the  last  molar  tooth  of  the  upper 
jaw. 

D>  nutrit'ii.     (L.  nutritius,  that  which 


DUCTUS. 


nourishes.)  The  canals  which  lead  the  blood- 
vessels into  the  interior  of  a  bone. 

]>.  om'phalo-enter'icus.  {'OfxcpaXS^, 
the  navel;  evTspov,  an  intestine.  1'.  canal 
omphalo-enterigue ;  Gr.  Nabelblasvn-Darmgajig .) 
The  Vitelline  duct. 

3>.  om'plialo-mesenter'icus.  ('0/x(^a- 
Xos,  the  navel ;  yuta-Ej/TEjooi',  the  mesentery.)  The 
Vitelline  duct. 

I>.  pancreat'icus.  (TTayKjOEas,  the  sweet- 
bread. F.  canal  pancreatique ;  G.  der  Bauch- 
speicheldrilsengang .)  The  pancreatic  duct,  or 
excretory  duct  of  the  pancreas,  by  which  its 
secretion  is  conveyed  to  the  duodenum.  The  duct 
is  very  thin  walled,  and,  commencing  at  the  left 
extremity  of  the  gland,  runs  towards  the  right. 
It  opens  into  the  intestine  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  pKca  longitudinalis  duodeni  either  imme- 
diately below  the  opening  of  the  ductus  chole- 
dochus  communis  or  in  common  with  it.  Its 
diameter  is  2-3  mm. 

D.  pancreat'icus  accesso'rius.  (L. 
accedo,  to  approach.)  A  duct  proceeding  from 
the  head  of  the  pancreas  or  from  the  lesser  pan- 
creas. It  opens  into  the  duodenum  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  pancreatic  duct.  According  to 
Meckel,  the  pancreatic  duct  is  double  in  the 
foetus,  the  two  canals  communicating  by  a  cross 
branch  and  opening  separately  into  the  duode- 
num ;  the  lower  one  is  the  pancreatic  duct  of  the 
adult,  and  the  upper  one,  when  persistent,  is  the 
accessory  pancreatic  duct,  but  most  commonly 
the  part  between  the  communicating  branch  and 
the  duodenum  is  obliterated. 

D.  pancreat'icus  az'ygros.  ("A^uyos, 
unpaired.)  The  same  as  D.  pancreaticus  acces- 
soriics. 

D.  pancreat'icus  mi'nor.  (L.  minor, 
less.)    The  D.  pancreaticus  accessorius. 

I>.  pancreat'icus  recur'rens.    (L.  re- 

curro,  to  run  back.)  The  D.  pancreaticus  acces- 
sorius. 

3>.  pancreat'icus  Santori'ni.    The  D. 

pancreaticus  accessorius. 

D.  pancreat'icus  secunda'rius.  (L. 

secundus,  second.)  The  same  as  D.  pancreaticus 
accessorius. 

3>.  pancreat'icus  supe'rior.  (L.  stipe- 
rior,  upper.)  The  same  as  D.  pancreaticus  ac- 
cessorius. 

D.  parotide'us.  {Parotid  gland.  G. 
Ohrspeichelgang .)  The  duct  of  the  parotid  gland. 
It  emerges  from  the  anterior  border  of  the  gland 
about  14  mm.  below  the  lower  border  of  the 
zygomatic  arch,  and  runs  nearly  horizontally 
forwards  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  masseter  to 
the  inner  border  where,  surrounded  by  fat,  it 
turns  inwards  and  perforates  the  buccinator  mus- 
cle and  mucous  membrane  obliquely  opposite  the 
crown  of  the  second  molar  tooth  of  the  upper  jaw. 

D.  Pecque'ti.    See  Fecquefs  duct. 

I>.  pneumat'icus.  (IlyEu/xaTi/cos,  relat- 
ing to  wind.)  A  short  tube  by  which  the  air- 
bladder  communicates  with  the  oesophagus  in 
physostomous  fishes. 

D.,  prone'pbric.  A  synonym  of  the  Seg- 
mental duct. 

H.  prostatic!.  {Prostate  gland.)  The 
ducts  of  the  prostatic  gland.  The)''  are  about 
thirty  in  number,  and  open  on  the  floor  of  the 
urethra,  on  either  side  of  the  verumontanum. 

I>.  puncto'rum  lacryma'lium.  (L. 
punctum^  a  point;  lacrymalis,  belonging  to  a 
tear.)    The  Puncta  lachrymalia. 


I>.  Rathke'i.   See  T)uct^  PathMs. 
I>.  reces'sus  vestib'uli.     (L.  recessus^ 
a  nook  ;  vestibnlum,  entrance.)    The  same  as  B. 

endolginphaticus. 

i).Rivia'ni.  {Pivinus.)  The  same  as  i). 
suhling Hales  m  hiores. 

Z>.  Rivinia'ni.  {Pivinus.)  The  same  as 
D.  subluiguulcH  inuiDves. 

I>.  rorif  erus.  (L.  ros,  dew ;  fero,  to 
bear.  F.  conduit  or  canal  thoraeique ;  G.  der 
Brustgang.)  The  dew-bearing  duct ;  an  epithet 
for  the  thoracic  duct,  so  called  by  Bilsius  because 
the  chyle  is  distilled  by  it  like  dew  into  the  re- 
ceptaculum  chyli. 

D.  saliva'les.  (L.  saliva,  spittle.)  The 
ducts  of  tlie  salivar)^  glands. 

B.  saliva'lis  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior, 
lower.  F.  canal  de  Wharton.)  A  term  for  the 
duct  of  the  submaxillary  gland ;  also  called  I). 
Whartonianus. 

B.  saliva'lis  supe'rior.  (L.  superior, 
upper.  F.  canal  de  Stenon.)  A  teiTa  for  the 
parotid  duct.    See  Steno's  duct. 

I>.  Santori'ni.  {Santorini.)  ThQ  I),  pan- 
creaticus accessorius. 

I>.  semicircula'res.  (L.  semicirculus,  a 
haK-circle.)    The  Canals.^  semicircular. 

I>.  semicircula'res  membrana'cei. 
The  Canals,  semicircular,  membranous. 

I>.  semicircula'res  os'sei.  The  Canals, 
semicircular,  osseous. 

H.  semina'les.  (L.  seminalis,  belonging 
to  seed.)    The  Seminal  ducts. 

I>.  semina'lis  commu'nis.  The  B.  eja- 
culatorius  communis. 

D.  seminiferi.  (L.  semen,  seed ;  fero,  to 
bear.)    The  Seminal  ducts. 

B.  sero'si.  (L.  serum,  the  watery  part  of 
a  thing.)    The  lymphatic  vessels. 

B.  spermat'icus.  (L.  spermaticus,  se- 
minal.)   A  synonym  of  Vas  deferens. 

B.  spira'les  cocli'leae.  (L.  spiralis, 
winding;  cochlea.)    The  scala  of  the  cochlea. 

B.  Stenonia  nus.  See  Steno's  duct.  A 
synonym  of  P.  parotideus. 

B.  Stensonia'nus.   See  Sienson's  duct. 

B.  subling-ua'les  mino'res.  (L.  minor, 
less.)  The  smaller  ducts  of  the  sublingual  gland, 
which  number  from  twelve  to  twenty.  They 
open  separately  into  the  floor  of  the  mouth  near 
or  on  the  caruncle.  They  are  also  called  Pivini's 
ducts;  one  of  them,  larger  than  the  others,  is 
called  Bartholin's  duct. 

B.  sublingualis  ma'jor.  (L.  suh,  under; 
lingua,  the  tongue;  major,  the  greater.)  The 
principal  duct  of  the  sublingual  gland.  It  either 
opens  into  the  duct  of  the  submaxillary  gland  or 
separately  on  the  caruncula  sublingualis. 

B.  submaxilla'ris.  (L.  sub,  under; 
maxilla,  the  jaw.  G.  Unterkieferspeichelgang.) 
The  duct  of  the  submaxillary  gland,  which  pro- 
ceeds from  the  anterior  and  upper  part  of  the 
gland ;  it  lies  on  the  hyoglossus  muscle,  beneath 
the  mylohyoid  muscle  and  gustatory  nerve,  and 
opens  on  the  side  of  the  fraenum  in  the  centre  of 
an  eminence,  the  caruncula  sublingualis. 

B.  tborac'icus.  (Gwioa^,  the  breast.  G. 
Milchbrustgang.)  The  duct  by  which  the  lym- 
phatic and  lacteal  fluids  of  the  lower  half  of  the 
body  including  the  abdominal  viscera  except 
part  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  liver,  and 
of  the  left  side  of  the  upper  half  of  the 
body  is  transmitted  into  the  blood.  It  begins  in 
the  abdomen  by  an  enlargement  named  the  re- 


DUDAIM— DULCAMARIN. 


ceptaculum  chyli,  which  rests  on  the  first  or 
second  lumbar  vertebra,  and  receives  the  lym- 
phatics of  the  parts  below.  It  enters  the  thorax 
through  the  same  opening  as  the  aorta,  lying  on 
the  right  side  of  that  vessel ;  continuing  to  ascend 
in  the  posterior  mediastinum,  it  passes  beneath 
the  arch  of  the  aorta  opposite  the  fourth  dorsal 
vertebra,  and  is  in  contact  with  the  left  side  of 
the  oesophagus,  and  is  conducted  to  the  neck 
under  the  left  subclavian  artery,  where  it  opens 
into  the  left  subclavian  vein  at  its  angle  of  junc- 
tion with  the  internal  jugular  vein.  In  the 
thorax  the  duct  sometimes  divides  and  reunites, 
and  it  is  occasionally  branched  near  its  termina- 
tion. It  is  provided  with  many  double  valves, 
and  has  a  double  valve  at  its  termination  in  the 
vein.  Its  length  is  from  15"  to  18" ;  it  is  '25" 
wide  at  its  lower  part,  narrows  to  '17"  at  the 
fifth  dorsal  vertebra,  and  slightly  enlarges  again 
towards  its  termination. 

3>.  thorac'icus  dex'ter.  (L.  dexter, 
right.  G.  rechter  Saugaderstamm.)  A  short 
trunk  which  receives  in  general  the  lymphatics 
of  the  right  side  of  the  head  and  neck,  of  the 
right  side  of  the  chest,  of  the  right  upper  limb, 
of  the  right  lung,  of  the  right  side  of  the  heart, 
and  of  part  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  liver. 
Not  infrequently,  however,  some  or  other  of  these 
open  into  a  neighbouring  large  vein.  It  is  about 
half  an  inch  in  length,  and  opens  into  the  angle  of 
junction  of  the  right  subclavian  and  jugular  veins. 

1>.  tborac'icus  sinis'ter.  The  J),  thora- 
cicus. 

B.  tliy'mici.  {Thymus.)  Two  large 
lymphatic  ducts  that  commence  at  the  upper  ex- 
tremity of  the  lobes  of  the  thymus,  and  pass 
downwards  to  terminate  at  the  junction  of  the 
jugular  and  axillary  veins  on  each  side. 

S.  umbilica'lis.  (L.  umbilicus,  the  navel, 
the  navel  string.  F.ombilic;  G.Mabel.)  A 
term  for  the  umbilical  cord, 

S.  uri'nse.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  The  Ureter. 

I>.  urina'rius.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  The 
Urethra. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  ureters,  bladder, 
and  urethra  conjointly. 

B.  urinif  eri  Bellini.  (L.  urina  ;  fero, 
to  bear;  Bellini.)  The  Uriniferous  tubules, 
especially  the  straight  part  near  the  opening  on 
the  papilla. 

B.  u'teri  varico'sus.  (L.  uterus,  the 
womb ;  varicosus,  full  of  dilatations.)  A  term 
for  the  Fallopian  tube. 

B.  veno'sus.  (L.  venosus,  veiny.  F.  canal 
veneux;  G.  der venose  Gang.)  A  largevessel  situa- 
ted on  the  under  surface  of  the  liver  of  the  foetus. 
It  is  originally  constituted  by  the  posterior  part 
of  the  trunk  resulting  from  the  union  of  the  two 
omphalo-mesenteric  veins,  and  after  this  trunk 
has  given  off  the  venae  advehentis  hepatis  and 
has  joined  with  the  umbilical  vein,  at  a  later 
period,  it  appears  as  that  one  of  the  two  branches 
of  the  umbilical  vein  of  the  foetus  at  the  trans- 
verse fissure  of  the  liver,  which  continues  the 
course  of  the  trunk  and  joins  the  vena  cava 
through  one  of  the  hepatic  veins.  It  is  oblite- 
rated after  birth,  generally  within  the  first  six 
weeks,  and  remains  as  a  slender  cord. 

B.  veno'sus  ja.ran'tii.  {Arantius.)  The 
D.  venosus. 

B.  vitella'rius.  (L.  vitellus,  the  yolk  of 
an  egg.)    The  D.  vitello-intestinalis. 

B.  vitelli'nus.  (L.  vitellus.)  The  D. 
vitello- intestinalis. 


B.  viteilo-intestina'lis.  (L.  vitellus, 
yolk  of  egg;  intestina.  the  intestines.  G.  Botter- 
canal.)  A  short  canal  connecting  the  vitellus  or 
umbilical  vesicle  with  the  intestine,  and  by  means 
of  which  the  yolk  is  absorbed.  Some  remains  of 
it  may  occasionally  be  found  in  the  form  of 
a  diverticulum  of  the  ileum.  See  Vitelline 
duct. 

B.  Waltlieria'nus.  ( Walther,  an  anato- 
mist.)   Same  as  _Z>.,  Wharton' s. 

B.  Wbartonia'nus.  ( Wharton,  an  ana- 
tomist.)   A  synonym  of  the  D.  submaxillaris. 

_B.  Wirsung-ia'nus.  ( Wirsung,  an  ana- 
tomist.)    The  same  as  D.  pancreaticus. 

B.  Wirtsun'g-i.    The  B.  pancreaticus. 
B.  Wolff'ii.    See  Duct,  Wolffian. 
Z>U'daim.     The  mandrake,  Mandragora 
officinalis,  is  considered  to  be  the  dudaim  of 
Scriptui'e. 

^U'elecll.    (Arab.)    See  Bulech. 
^uel'la.  (Arab.)   Ancient  weight  of  eight 
scruples ;  the  third  part  of  an  ounce,  equal  to 
145'-56  troy  grains. 

Suel'lum.  (Lat.)  The  original  form  of 
Bellum,  war ;  or  a  combat  between  two. 

B.  vene'reum.  (L.  venereus,  belonging 
to  Venus.)    Sexual  connection. 

Su'enec.  (Arab.)  Alchemical  term  for 
the  Mercurius  philosophorum. 

3)u'eneclbl.  (Arab.)  Old  name  for  anti- 
monium  or  antimony.    (Ruland  and  Johnson.) 

I^u'enez■  (Arab.)  Old  name  for  the  Li- 
matura  ferri,  or  steel  filings.  (Euland  and 
Johnson.) 

S9uf' iSn  bean.    The  Phaseolus  lunatus. 

Sug*-  (Allied  to  Swed.  dagga  ;  Dan.  dagga, 
to  fondle.)    A  nipple. 

Z^u'g'Ong*.  (Gr.  Seekuh.)  The  species  of 
the  Genus  Halicore.  Their  flesh  is  delicate  and 
agreeable  as  food ;  they  supply  J),  oil. 

B.  oil.  The  oil  obtained  by  boiling  the 
subcutaneous  fat  of  the  Halicore  dngong,  R. 
australis,  and  other  species.  It  is  a  bland, 
sweet,  not  unpalatable  oil,  and  has  been  used  as 
a  substitute  for  cod-liver  oil. 

Sulcac'idum.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet ;  acidus, 
sour.)  Anything  that  is  both  sweet  and  sour,  as 
oxymel. 

Z>ulcama'ra,  B.  Ph.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet; 
amarus,  bitter  ;  because  the  stalks  have  a  slightly 
bitter  taste,  followed  by  a  remarkable  sweetness 
resembling  liquorice.  F.  tiges  de  douce-amire ; 
G.  Bittersuss-Stengel.)  The  dried  young 
branches  of  bitter-sweet,  Solanum  dulcamara. 
They  are  light,  hollow,  cylindrical,  or  slightly 
angular,  "25"  or  less  in  diameter,  with  an  un- 
pleasant smell,  and  a  bitter,  then  sweet,  taste. 
They  contain  an  alkaloid,  JDulcamarin  ;  a  gluco- 
side,  Solanin  ;  gummy,  resinous,  and  waxy  sub- 
stances. Dulcamara  is  said  to  produce  depression 
of  the  heart,  twitching  of  the  eyelids  and  lip.s, 
and  tremulousness  of  the  limbs  ;  it  has  been  used 
in  skin  disorders,  chronic  rheumatism,  and 
chronic  coughs  in  decoction. 

B.  flexuo'sa,  Monck.  (L.  Jlexuosus,  full 
of  turns.)    The  Solanum  dulcamara.  Linn. 

Dulcamare'tin.  CigHseOe.  A  brown, 

resinous,  tasteless  substance  obtained  from  dulca- 
marin,  along  with  glucose,  by  the  action  of  dilute 
acids. 

IDulcama'rill.  (L.  cfw/m,  sweet;  ama- 
rus, bitter.)  C22H34O10.  An  alkaloid  contained 
in  Dulcamara.  It  is  a  yellowish  powder,  of 
bitter^  then  sweet,  taste,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 


DULCAMARUM— DUODECIMLOBATE. 


water,  insoluble  in  ether,  and  converted  by  di- 
lute acids  into  dulcainaretin  and  glucose. 

Sulcama'mm.    Same  as  Dulcamara. 

Durcarin.    Same  as  Dulcamarin. 

Dulce.    See  Dulse. 

Dulce'dO-  (L.  dulcedo,  from  dulcis,  sweet, 
pleasant.)    Sweetness ;  delightfulness. 

B.  amo'ris.  (L.  amor,  love.  F,  clitoris;  G. 
Klitoris,  Kitzler,  Schamziingclchen.)  A  former 
name  for  the  clitoris,    Bartholin,  i,  34. 

D.  satur'ni,  (L.  Saturnus,  an  old  name 
for  lead.  F.  ceruse  ;  Gr.  Blciiveisse.)  Old  epithet 
for  cerussa,  or  white  lead,  liuland  and  Libavius, 
Syt.  Arc.  Chym.  vii,  36. 

sputato'rum.    (L.  sputator,  one  who 
spits  much.)    Same  as  JD.  sputorum. 

2>.  sputo'rum.  (L.  sputum,^  spittle.)  A 
term  applied  to  an  unnaturally  copious  secretion 
of  a  sweet-tasting  saliva. 

]Dulciclli'num.  The  Cyperus  esculentus. 

S^ulcilica'tion.  (L,  dulcis,  sweet ;  facia, 
to  make.  Y .  dulcification  ;  Gi.  VersHssung .)  The 
act  of  rendering  mild  or  sweet.  An  old  term  for 
the  mixing  of  alcohol  with  the  mineral  acids  to 
make  them  more  mild. 

Dul'cify.  (L.  dulcis ;  facio.  \.  dolciflcare ; 
G.  versiissen^  To  soften,  to  dilute  with  a  milder 
liquid. 

jDul'cin.   Same  as  Dulcite. 

Xlul'cinan.   The  same  as  Bulcitan. 

S^u^cis  ama'ra.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet; 
amarus,  bitter.)    Same  as  Dulcamara. 

I>.  ra'dix.  (L.  radix,  a  root.)  Liquorice 
root,  from  its  sweet  taste. 

Dulcit' amine.  CgHiaNOs.  A  base  ob- 
tained by  acting  on  chlorhydric  ethers  of  dulcite 
with  alcohol  saturated  with  ammonia.  It  is  a 
syrupy  liquid. 

Dul'citan.  CeHiaOj.  Obtained  by  heat- 
ing dulcite  with  hydrochloric  acid,  or  by  saponi- 
fying a  dulcitanide. 

S^ulcit'anides.  Ethers  formed  by  heat- 
ing dulcite  with  an  organic  acid,  analogous  to 
mannitanides. 

Sul'cite.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.)  C6HJ4O6  = 
C6H8(OH)6.  A  sugar,  isomeric  with  mannite, 
obtained  from  an  unknown  substance  from  Mada- 
gascar, and  from  Melampyrum  nemorosum,  Scro- 
phularia  nodosa,  Enonymus  europceus,  and  other 
plants.  It  differs  from  mannite  in  being  a  mono- 
clinic  prism  when  crystalline,  and  in  melting  at 
182°C.  (359-6°F.)  Also  called  Madagascar  manna. 

SurcitOSe.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.)  CeHijOe- 
A  fermentable  substance. 

Z^ul'COSe.    Same  as  Dulcite, 

I^U'lecll.  (Ai-ab.)  An  old  term  for  a  species 
of  tartar,  or  spongy  stone  in  the  human  body, 
causing  great  danger  and  pain  ;  but  Paracelsus, 
de  Morb.  Tartareis,  c.  xi,  distinguishes  it  from 
tartar,  stating  that  it  is  intermediate  between  it 
and  calculus. 

I^ulesll.  (Arab.)  The  Rhodymenia  pal- 
mat  a. 

I>ull.  (Sax.  dol.)  Stupid,  heavy,  not  bright, 
not  clear. 

I^ul'ness.    {Dull.    G.  Dampfung.)  The 
condition  of  being  dull. 
Applied  to  the  percussion  note  as  a  quality. 
Z>.,  car'diac.   See  Cardiac  dulness. 
I>.,  wood'en.     (G.  brettdhnliche  D'dmp- 
■fung.)    A  term  applied  to  the  percussion  note 
over  the  lung  when  it  gives  a  sound  and  a  resis- 
tance, as  when  percussing  over  wood. 

Du'long'  and  Pe'tit's  law.  That  the 


pi-oduct  of  the  specific  heat  of  any  solid  clement 
into  itsatoraic  weight  is  a  nearly  constant  number. 

IDulse.  (Gael,  ditilliasg ;  Ice.  cluillcasg.) 
The  Rhodymenia  palmata.  A  seaweed  with  a 
reddish-brown  or  purplish  frond,  which  is  used  as 
an  article  of  food  in  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Iceland. 

A  fermented  liquor  is  made  from  it  in  Kanit- 
schatka. 

Also,  the  Schizymcnia  edulis. 
D.,  pep'per.   The  Laurencia  pinnatifida, 
so  called  from  its  somewhat  biting  taste.  Also 
used  as  food  in  Scotland  and  Ireland. 
D.,  red.    The  Schizymenia  edulis. 

^Ul'wicll.  A  southern  suburb  of  London. 
There  were  formerly  mineral  waters  here  con- 
taining sodium  chloride  and  magnesium  sulphate. 

Su'mal.    Same  as  Dumosc. 

Su'masine.  {Dumas.)  CloHigO.  An 
empyreumatic  oil  produced  at  the  8ame_  time  as 
acetone  in  the  distillation  of  acetate  of  lime. 

39unib.  {Sax. dumb.  G.stumm;L.mutus;¥. 
tnuet ;  I.  muto;  S.  mudo  ;  Gr.  a(j)wvo?,  /cw^o's.) 
Unable  to  make  articulate  sounds,  speechless. 

I>.  a'g^ue.  An  ague  in  which  the  paroxysms 
are  obscure. 

3>.-'bell.   See  Dumb-bell. 
X>.  cane.   The  Dieffenbachia  seguina,  from 
its  supposed  property  of  producing  dumbness 
when  applied  to  the  lips. 

Dumb-bell,  a  metal  weight  consisting 
of  two  ball-shaped  pieces  connected  by  a  short 
rod  for  the  hand.  One  is  held  in  each  hand  and 
swung  to  and  fro  for  the  purpose  of  exercising 
the  muscles. 

H,  crys'tals.  A  term  for  microscopic  crys- 
tals of  oxalate  of  lime  of  this  shape ;  they  are 
seen  in  the  urine. 

lOum'blane.  Scotland;  on  the  Allan,  near 
Stirling.  Waters  the  same  as  those  of  Airthrey. 

ISumb'neSS.  (Sax.  dumb,  silent.  F. 
mutism;  G.  Stummheit.)  The  condition  of  a 
person  unable  to  speak  or  make  articulate  sounds. 
It  may  arise  from  defective  mechanism,  such  as 
malformation  or  injuries  of  the  tongue,  palate, 
or  other  structure ;  from  defective  innervation, 
the  result  of  idiocj'-,  or  other  causes,  central 
or  peripheral,  of  well-made  structures;  from 
deafness  or  very  defective  hearing ;  and  from  in- 
tellectual disorders  or  emotional  disturbances. 

a,  for  words.  One  of  the  forms  of  aphasia 
in  which,  without  any  affection  of  the  organ  of 
hearing,  and  without  loss  of  intelligence,  words 
cannot  be  well  understood. 

Du'metose.  (L.  dumetim,  a  thorn  hedge.) 
Growing  in  the  fashion  of  a  thicket. 

]Dumo'SSe.  (L.  dumus,  a  bush.)  A  Nat. 
Order  of  plants,  according  to  Linnseus,  of  which 
Viburnum  and  Ehus  are  examples. 

^U'mose.  (L.  dumus,  a  bush.  G.  bicsch- 
artig,  dornig.)  Bush-like  in  growth}  full  of 
bushes,  bushy. 

Dune.  (Sax.  dun.)  A  low,  long  sandhill  on 
the  sea  coast. 

Dung".  (Sax.  dung.)  Ordure;  filth;  ex- 
crement. 

ISung'annon.  Ireland.  A  chalybeate 
spring  rises  near  the  town. 

:Dunse-down.  {D at.  dons,  do^n.)  The 
Typha  latifolia  ;  so  called  from  its  soft  spikes. 

Duo'b'uS,  sal  de.    See  Sal  de  duobus. 

Buodecim'iid.  (L.  duodccim,  twelve  ; 
f  ndo,  to  cleave.  F.  duodvcimjide.)  Having 
twelve  divisions. 

S^uodecimlo'bate.     (L.  duodeam, 

29 


DUODENAL— DUPLICATO-DENTATE. 


twelve ;  Xo/3os,  the,  lobe  of  the  ear.)  Having 
twelve  lobes. 

Duode'nal.  (^Duodenum.)  Connected 
with,  or  pertaining  to,  the  duodenum. 

ar'tery,  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  lower. 
G.  untere  Zwdlffingerdarmschlagader.)  The  in- 
ferior pancreatico- duodenal  artery. 

H.  dices' tion.  In  the  duodenum  the 
chyme,  as  it  leaves  the  stomach,  is  submitted 
to  the  action  of  the  pancreatic  and  biliary 
secretions  and  to  the  secretion  of  the  glands 
of  Brunner  and  the  Lieberkiihnian  follicles. 
Its  acid  reaction  is  neutralised  or  rendered  alka- 
line ;  the  actions  by  which  the  starches  are 
converted  into  sugar,  fats  are  emulsified  and 
converted  into  fatty  acids  and  glycerine,  and  the 
partially  digested  proteids  are  converted  into 
peptones,  are  commenced  in  the  duodenum.  The 
pai-apeptones  found  during  gastric  digestion  are 
probably  in  part  precipitated.  See  also  Diges- 
tion,  duodenal. 

D.  divertic'ula.  (L.  divei'tieulum,  a  bye- 
road.)    Same  as  C(sca,  pyloric. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  blind  pouches  consisting 
of  all  the  coats  of  the  intestine  occasionally  found 
in  man. 

Z>.  dyspep'sia.  ^gq  Dyspepsia,  duodenal. 
grlands.   Same  as  Brunner' s  glands. 

Suodeni'tiS.  (Duodenum.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  duodenum ;  a  catarrhal  condition  of 
the  intestine  produced  by  chill  or  the  irritation 
of  acrid  bile.  There  is  tenderness  and  a  sense  of 
discomfort  in  the  right  hypochondrium,  and 
sometimes,  from  extension  into  the  bile  ducts, 
jaundice,  when  chronic  thickening  and  contrac- 
tion of  the  walls  of  the  intestine  may  result. 

Duodenos'tomy.  (Duodenum ;  (rrSfia, 
a  mouth.)  The  opening  of  the  duodenum  through 
the  abdominal  walls  and  its  attachment  to  them 
80  as  to  make  an  artificial  mouth  or  entrance  for 
food,  as  in  cancer  of  the  pylorus. 

Duodenot'omy.  {Duodenum;  to/ulv, 
section.)  The  opening  of  the  duodenum  through 
the  abdominal  parietes,  as  in  cancer  of  the  pylo- 
rus, to  introduce  nutriment. 

Duode'num.  (L^ite  L.  duodenum  ;  from 
duodeni,  twelve  apiece.  F.  duodenum;  I.  duodeno; 
G.  Zwblffingerdarm,  Gallendarm ;  L.  ventriculus 
succenturalis ;  Gr.  ^u)8tKa8dKTv\ov.)  The  first 
part  of  the  small  intestine  immediately  below  the 
stomach,  about  10"  in  length  and  1-5"  to  2"  in 
diameter,  with  a  sacciform  dilatation  at  its  ori- 
gin. It  is  bent  into  a  horse- shoe  shape,  with  the 
concavity  upwards  and  to  the  left,  enclosing  the 
head  of  the  pancreas.  The  first  or  superior  por- 
tion extends  from  the  pylorus  to  the  gall-bladder 
at  the  level  of  the  first  lumbar  vei-tebra;  the 
second  or  descending  portion  extends  from  the 
gall-bladder  to  the  second  or  third  lumbar  verte- 
bra in  front  of  the  right  kidney ;  and  the  third 
or  oblique  portion  continues  the  intestine  to  the 
left,  and,  turning  forwards,  ends  in,  or  becomes, 
the  jejunum  at  the  left  side  of  the  first  lumbar 
vertebra.  The  biliary  and  pancreatic  ducts  open 
into  the  second  part.  It  derives  its  blood  supply 
from  the  duodenal  branches  of  the  gastro-duode- 
nalis,  and  pancreatico-duodenalis  vessels,  and  its 
nerves  from  the  sympathetic  plexuses  surrounding 
the  gastro-duodenalis  and  pancreatico-duodenalis 
arteries.  It  is  fixed  in  its  position  by  the  hepato- 
duodenal ligament,  by  areolar  tissue  attaching  it 
to  the  inferior  vena  cava  and  to  the  aorta,  and 
by  the  suspensory  muscle.  The  name  is  derived 
from  its  being  about  twelve  fingers'  breadth  long 


in  those  animals  in  which  its  early  describers  first 
examined  it. 

3>.,  ar'terles  of.  The  duodenum  receives 
branches  from  the  superior  pancreatico-duodenal 
branch  of  the  gastro-duodenal  artery  and  from 
the  inferior  pancreatico-duodenal  branch  of  the 
superior  mesenteric  artery. 

H.f  inflamma'tion  of.    See  Duodenitis. 

I>.,  nerves  of.  These  are  sympathetic 
nerves  from  the  solar  plexus. 

I>.,  suspen'sory  mus'cle  of.  Treitz's 
term  for  a  slender  fasciculus  of  un striped  mus- 
cular tissue  arising  from  the  areolar  tissue  sur- 
rounding the  coeliac  axis  and  from  the  left  crus  of 
the  diaphragm,  and  inserted  among  the  longitu- 
dinal fibres  of  the  third  portion  of  the  duodenum. 

H.f  ulcera'tion  of.  A  condition  which 
occurs  most  frequently  in  the  course  of  burns 
and  scalds  in  the  stage  of  reaction.  The  ulcera- 
tion is  usually  found  in  the  first  portion  of  the 
duodenum,  and  has  sharp  cut  sloping  edges  and  a 
non-suppurating  base  consisting  of  the  muscular 
or  the  serous  coat ;  it  may  end  in  perforation  or 
in  cicatrisation,  with  resulting  stricture  of  the 
intestine,  or  obliteration  of  the  bile  ducts.  The 
cause  is  supposed  to  be  a  hsemorrhagic  infarctus, 
which  becomes  in  consequence  capable  of  solution 
and  disintegration  by  the  gastric  juice. 

I>.,  veins  of.  The  veins  of  the  duodenum 
correspond  to  and  accompany  the  arteries.  They 
discharge  themselves  into  the  gastro-duodenal 
and  superior  mesenteric  veins,  and  form  part  of 
the  portal  sj'^stem  of  veins. 

Duoster'nal.  (L.  duo,  two;  sternum, 
the  breast-bone.)  Beclard's  term  for  the  second  of 
the  six  pieces  into  which  he  divided  the  sternum. 

Du'play  ■  A  French  surgeon  of  the  present 
century. 

D.'s  acous'tic  sound.  ('A/couw,  to  hear.) 
An  instrument  for  detecting  foreign  bodies  in  a 
canal.  It  consists  of  a  tube  tipped  with  a  silver 
olive- shaped  bulb,  and  having  at  its  upper  end 
an  expanded  resonance  chamber,  from  which  an 
india-rubber  tiibe  passes  to  the  ear  of  the  ob- 
server. 

Du'plex.  (L,  duo,  two ;  plico,  to  fold.  F. 
double;  G.  doppelt,  zweifach.)  Folded  into  two; 
twofold ;  double.  Applied  to  leaves  and  perianths. 

Duplica'na.  (L.  duplex,  double.)  A  term 
for  a  double  tertian  ague. 

Du'plicate.  (L.  duplicatus,  part,  of 
duplico,  to  double.  F.  double;  G.  ver doppelt.) 
Double ;  duplicate.  Applied  to  flowers  having  a 
double  row  of  petals. 

B.  ra'tio.  The  ratio  of  the  squares  of  two 
numbers ;  thus,  the  duplicate  ratio  of  3  and  4  is 
the  ratio  of  9  to  16. 

Du'plicated.  (L.  duplicatus.  G.  ver- 
doppelt.)  Doubled.  Applied  to  intermittent 
fevers  in  which  two  paroxysms  occur  during  the 
time  in  which  one  only  is  usual ;  the  two  par- 
oxysms being  unlike  to  each  other,  but  each  like 
the  corresponding  one  of  the  following  period. 

Dliplica'tion*  (L.  duplicatio,  from  du- 
plico, to  double.)    A  doubling. 

In  Teratology,  applied  to  parts  which  are  in 
duplicate. 

I>.  of  foe'tus.  A  term  applied  to  spon- 
taneous evolution  of  the  foetus  or  child  when  it 
becomes,  as  it  were,  folded  on  itself. 

Du'plicative.  (L.  duplico.)  Having  the 
quality  of  doubling. 

©uplica'to-den'tate.  (L.  duplicatus, 
doubled ;  dentatus,  toothed.  G.  doppelt-gezdhnt.) 


DUPLICATO-PINNATE— DURA  MATER. 


A  term  applied  to  a  dentate  leaf  when  its  teeth 
are  themselves  dentate. 
Du'^licato-pin'nate.  (L.  dupUcatus; 

pinnate.  G.  doppelt-gefiedert.)  Having  the 
leaflets  of  a  pinnate  leaf  themselves  pinnate. 

Duplica'tO-ser'rate.  (L.  dupUcatus; 
serratus,  toothed  like  a  saw.  G.  doppelt-gesdgt.) 
Applied  to  a  serrate  leaf  the  serrations  of  which 
are  themselves  serrate. 

Duplica'tO-ter'nate.  (L.  dupUcatus  ; 
terni,  three  each.  G.  doppelt-dreizcihUg .)  Ap- 
plied to  a  ternate  leaf,  the  leaflets  of  which  are 
themselves  ternate. 

Du'plicature.  (L.  dupKco^  to  double. 
F.  dtiplicature ;  G.  Verdoppelung.)  A  fold;  a 
reflection  of  a  substance  upon  itself. 

Suplicidenta'ta,  111.  (L.  duplex, 
double;  dentatus,  toothed.)  An  Order  of  Eo- 
dentia.  Dental  formula  i.  f ;  the  second  pair 
small  and  external;  alisphenoid  canal  absent, 
optic  foramina  confluent,  fibula  ankylosed  below 
to  the  tibia  and  articulating  with  calcaneum ;  a 
hairy  patch  within  the  cheek,  testes  external.  A 
highly  generalised  form  of  rodent. 

Duplicipen'nate.  (L.  duplex,  double ; 
penna,  a  wing.)  Having  the  wings  folded  longi- 
tudinally when  in  repose. 

X>1iplic'itas.  (L.  duplicitas,  from  duplex, 
twofold.  G.  Zweifaltigkeit.)  The  condition  of 
being  doubled. 

I>.  monstro'sa.  (L.  monstrosus,  strange, 
preternatural.)  The  condition  of  a  double  mon- 
ster, or  of  a  monstrosity  with  some  parts  double. 

Dupon'diuilla  An  old  measure  equivalent 
to  four  drachms. 

Du'puytren,  G-uil'laume,  Bar' on. 
A  French  surgeon,  born  at  Pierre  Buffiere  in  1777, 
died  in  Paris  in  1835. 

3>.'s  classifica'tion  of  burns.  This 
classification  rests  on  the  depth  of  the  burn,  from 
the  slightest  to  the  most  severe  ;  he  makes  the 
following  divisions : — erythema,  or  simple  red- 
dening of  the  skin ;  vesication ;  incomplete  de- 
struction of  the  skin  ;  complete  destruction  of 
the  skin,  involving  also  the  subcutaneous  con- 
nective tissue ;  charring  and  disorganisation  of 
the  whole  substance  of  the  burnt  part. 

D.,  compres'sor  of.  Name  given  to  an 
instrument,  invented  by  Dupuytren,  for  com- 
pressing the  femoral  artery,  consisting  of  a  semi- 
circle of  steel  having  a  pad  at  each  end,  and 
which,  pressing  only  upon  the  vessel  and  the 
opposite  point  of  the  thigh,  has  the  advantage  of 
not  impeding  the  collateral  circulation  like  the 
common  tourniquet. 

D.'s  contrac'tion.  The  fixed  flexion  of 
one  or  more  of  the  fingers  from  thickening  and 
contraction  of  the  palmar  fascia;  so  called  from 
its  earliest  describer. 

H.'s  en'terotome.  An  instrument  for  the 
closure  of  the  opening  in  artificial  anus.  It 
consists  of  a  serrated  forceps  worked  by  a  screw 
crossing  the  end  of  the  handle.  The  septum 
between  the  upper  and  lower  openings  of  the 
bowel  is  grasped  and  compressed  between  the 
blades,  and  the  pressure  is  daily  increased,  by 
turning  the  screw,  until  the  blades  meet,  and  the 
intervening  septum  has  sloughed  away. 

D.'s  opera'tion  of  litbot'omy.  The 
same  as  Lithotomy,  bilateral. 

D.'s  splint.  A  short  straight  splint,  ap- 
plied to  the  inner  side  of  the  leg  from  the  knee 
to  the  foot.  The  pad  should  be  doubled  opposite 
the  inner  malleolus,  and  a  roller  wound  round 


the  foot  and  splint  in  a  figure-of-8  form,  so  as  to 
draw  the  foot  inwards  over  the  pad  as  a  fulcrum, 
and  the  roller  may  then  be  continued  upwards  to 
the  knee  to  steady  the  splint.  Employed  in  cases 
of  Pott's  fracture  to  prevent  eversion  of  the  foot. 

Du'ra  ma'ter.  (L.  durus,  hard  ;  mater, 
mother.  F.  dure  mh'e  ;  I.  dura  madre  ;  G.  die 
dicke  Sirnhaut,  hartes  Ilirnfell.)  The  external 
membrane  which  envelopes  the  brain  and  spinal 
cord ;  so  called  because  of  its  hard,  tough  quality, 
and  because  it  was  supposed  to  give  origin  to  all 
other  membranes  of  the  body.  The  dura  mater 
is  a  dense,  inelastic,  fibrous  membrane,  thin  and 
very  tough,  closely  adherent  to  the  bones  of  the 
cranium,  loosely  attached  to  the  vertebral  canal. 
It  consists  of  bands  and  layers  of  white  fibrous 
and  elastic  tissue,  which  cross  each  other  in  the 
cranial  part,  but  are  nearly  parallel  in  the  spinal 
division;  the  interspaces  communicate  with  each 
other,  and  contain  connective-tissue  corpuscles 
and  lymph.  Both  the  outer  and  the  inner  sur- 
faces are  covered  with  a  layer  of  fiattened  epi- 
thelial cells,  those  of  the  latter  being  formerly 
described  as  the  parietal  layer  of  the  arachnoid 
membrane.  Through  the  foramina  in  the  bones 
the  dura  mater  becomes  continuous  with  the 
periosteum,  and  where  nerves  pass  through  it 
becomes  continuous  with  their  areolar  sheath. 
See  subheadings. 

D.  ma'ter,  ar'teries  of.  The  arteries  in 
the  anterior  fossa  of  the  skull  are  derived  from 
the  internal  carotid  and  from  the  anterior  and 
posterior  ethmoidal  of  the  ophthalmic  ;  those  in 
the  middle  fossa  are  the  middle  meningeal  en- 
tering through  the  foramen  spinosum  and  the 
small  meningeal  through  the  foi'amen  ovale,  and 
branches  from  the  ascending  pharyngeal  enter- 
ing through  the  foramen  lacerum  medium  ;  those 
in  the  posterior  fossa  are  meningeal  branches 
from  the  ascending  pharyngeal  through  the  jugu- 
lar foramen,  other  branches  from  the  same  artery 
through  the  anterior  condyloid  foramen,  branches 
from  the  occipital  artery  entering  tlirough  the 
jugular  foramen ;  and  branches  from  the  verte- 
bral through  the  foramen  magnum. 

D.  ma'ter  cer'ebri.  (L.  cerebrum,  the 
brain.)    The  D.  mater  of  brain. 

D.  ma'ter  encepb'ali.  ('E7K£(|)aXos,  the 
brain.)    See  D.  mater  of  brain. 

D.  ma'ter,  fun'g:us  of.  (L.  fungus,  a 
mushroom.)  A  soft  sarcomatous  or  carcinomatous 
pulsating  growth  from  the  upper  sui-face  of  the 
dura  mater,  which  produces  from  pressure,  on  the 
one  side  thinning  and  perforation  of  the  skull 
bone,  and  on  the  other  brain  symptoms,  such  as 
epUepsy,  paralysis,  and  coma. 

D.  ma'ter,  inflamma'tion  of.  See 
Meningitis  and  Fachy meningitis.  Simple  in- 
flammation of  the  dura  mater  is  uncommon,  ex- 
cept as  a  result  of  injury. 

D.  ma'ter,  lat'eral  pro'cesses  of.  The 
Tentorium  eerebelli. 

D.  ma'ter  medul'lae  spinalis.  (L. 
medulla,  marrow ;  spinalis,  spinal.)  The  same  as 
D.  mater  of  spinal  cord. 

D.  ma'ter  of  brain.  (F.  dure-mere  era- 
nienne ;  G^.  harte  Rirnhaut.)  The  dura  mater 
which  encloses  the  encephalon.  It  is  continuous 
with  the  dura  mater  of  the  spinal  cord  through 
the  occipital  foramen,  and  is  firmly  attached 
to  the  inner  surface  of  the  cranial  bonos,  forming 
their  internal  periosteum.  The  adhesion  is  par- 
ticularly close  at  the  base  of  the  skull,  and  at 
the  several  sutures,  and  at  the  margins  of  the 


t 


DURAMEN— DUVAUA. 


openings,  as  of  the  foramen  magnum,  the  foramen 
ovale,  and  foramen  lacerum  posterius.  It  may- 
be split  into  two  laj^ers,  which  at  certain  points 
separate  and  leave  interspaces  named  sinuses, 
which  are  filled  with  venous  blood.  From  its 
inner  surface  processes  are  given  off,  which  form 
the  falx  cerebri,  falx  cerebelli,  tentorium  cere- 
belli,  and  a  fold  to  enclose  the  pituitary  body. 
It  receives  blood  from  the  meningeal  arteries,  and 
nerve  filaments  from  the  fifth  and  twelfth  cranial 
nerves,  and  from  the  sympathetic  nerve. 

D.  ma  ter  of  spi'nal  cord.  (Gr.  liarte 
Eiickenmarkshaut.)  The  portion  of  the  dura 
mater  which  surrounds  the  spinal  cord.  It  differs 
from  the  D.  mater  of  brain,  of  which  it  is  a  pro- 
longation, in  forming  a  loose  sheath  round  the 
cord,  which  is  not  adherent  to  the  bones.  The 
bones  have  an  independent  periosteum.  The 
space  between  the  wall  of  the  vertebral  canal  and 
the  dura  mater  contains  loose  fat,  areolar  tissue, 
and  a  plexus  of  spinal  veins ;  opposite  each  in- 
tervertebral foramen  it  presents  two  openings  for 
the  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves.  The  spinal  dura 
mater  blends  with  the  sheath  of  the  nerves.  Its 
inner  and  outer  surfaces  are  lined  with  epithelial 
cells,  as  the  D.  mater  of  brain. 

D.  ma'ter  tes'tis.  (L.  testis,  the  testicle.) 
The  Tunica  albuginea. 

D.  ma'ter,  veins  of.  The  veins  of  the 
dura  mater  accompany  the  corresponding  arteries, 
and  probably  discharge  themselves  into  the  sin- 
uses ;  one  only,  the  middle  meningeal,  has  re- 
ceived a  name,  and  joins  the  internal  maxillary 
vein. 

D.me'ninx.  (MTji/iy^,  a  membrane.)  The 
hard  membrane ;  another  name  for  the  D.  mater. 

I^ura'men.  (L.  duramen,  hardness.  F. 
coeur  du  bois  ;  Gr.  Kernholz.)  Dutrochet's  term 
for  the  perfect  wood  or  heart- wood  of  an  exo- 
genous stem  ;  in  which  the  wood  cells  have  be- 
come hard-walled  and  thickened. 

2dui*an'de.  A  French  physician  of  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

D.'srem'edy  for  g^all-stoues.  Turpen- 
tine and  sulphuric  ether. 

^ura'tion.    (L.  duratus,  part,  of  duro,  to 
last.)    Length  of  time,  continuance  in  time. 
D.  of  life.   See  Life,  duration  of. 
I>.  of  pregr'nancy.  See  Pregnancy,  dura- 
tion of. 

^U'renhiOf.  Eussia ;  in  Livonia.  A  sul- 
phur spring. 

^ur'lieilll.  Germany ;  in  Baden.  A  strong 
salt  water. 

Du'rian.   The  Malay  name  of  the  fruit  of 

Durio  zibethinus. 

l^U'rio.  {Bur yon,  or  Burian,  the  Malay 
name  of  the  tree.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
SterculiacecB. 

H.  zibetM'nus.  (Arab,  zabdd,  civet.  G. 
Zibethbaum.)  Bears  a  large  fruit,  called  Durian, 
of  unpleasant  odour,  but  agreeable  taste. 

Durk'heim.  Germany ;  in  Ehenish  Ba- 
varia. A  saline  spring,  360'  above  sea  level,  from 
seven  sources.  They  contain  a  considei'able  quan- 
tity of  sodium  and  calcium  chloride,  with  small 
quantities  of  iron,  iodine,  and  bromine,  and  some 
free  carbonic  acid.  They  are  used  as  baths,  and 
also  internally,  in  chronic  rheumatism  and  scro- 
fulous conditions.  Sool  baths  are  used,  and  the 
whey  and  the  grape  cures  are  employed. 

Du'ro-araclmi'tis.  A  term  which  has 
been  applied  to  conjoint  inflammation  of  the  dura 
mater  and  of  the  arachnoid. 


Sur'ra.   The  name  in  India  for  the  grain 

of  Holcus  sorghum. 

SurrwangT'en.  Germany;  inWurtem- 
berg.  A  sulphur  water  containing  also  sodium 
chloride  and  carbonate. 

3)ur'tal.  France,  Departement  Maine  et 
Loire,  near  Angers.    A  chalybeate  spring. 

Durvil'laea.  (B'  Urville,  a  French  natu- 
ralist.)   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Algcc. 

I>.  u'tilis,  Bory.  (L.  utilis,  useful.)  Is 
used  for  food  by  the  poorer  inhabitants  on  the 
West  Coast  of  South  America. 

X^US'kiness.  (E.  dnsl;  perhaps  from 
same  root  as  Sw.  duskug,  misty.)  A  condition 
of  partial  darkness,  slight  lividity  of  complexion. 

0US'ky.  (Same  etymon.)  Kather  dark, 
somewhat  livid. 

Dust.  (Sax.  dust.)  Fine  dry  powder.  Ap- 
plied to  anything  of  this  nature. 

D.  fun'gri.  The  fungi  of  the  Class  Myxo- 
gastres. 

D.-lung:.  A  lung  diseased  from  the  inhala- 
tion of  fine  dust,  as  in  many  handicrafts.  The 
dust  probably  finds  its  way  into  the  interstitial 
tissue  of  the  lung  by  means  of  the  leucocytes, 
which,  from  the  irritation  produced  by  the 
breathing  of  the  dust,  gather  in  the  air  cells,  and 
thence  by  the  lymphatics,  or  through  the  inter- 
stices of  the  connective  tissue,  convey  the  dust 
particles  into  the  substance  of  the  lung. 

DuSt'in^-bag*.  A  muslin  bag,  hanging 
in  the  mouth  of  a  wide-mouthed  bottle,  to  let 
only  very  fine  particles  pass  into  the  interior. 

IDutchi  (G.  Beutsch.)  Belonging  to  Hol- 
land. 

3>.  cam'phor.   See  Camphor,  Butch. 

D.  drops.  A  common  name  for  the 
balsam  of  turpentine ;  also  applied  to  a  prepara- 
tion made  of  oil  of  turpentine,  tincture  of  guaiac 
spirit  of  nitric  ether,  and  oils  of  amber  and  cloves 

D.  g-old.   An  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc. 

I>.  liq'uid.   The  chloride  of  defiant  gas, 
Ethylene  chloride  ;  also  called  B.  oil. 

I>.  mad'der.    See  Madder,  Butch. 

a,  medlar.   The  Mespilus  germanica. 

3>.  myr'tle.  The  Myrica  gale,  or  sweet 
willow. 

S.  oil.  The  chloride  of  defiant  gas,  Ethy- 
lene chloride  ;  also  called  B.  liquid. 

H.  rush'es.  The  Esquisetum  hyemale. 
Imported  from  Holland. 

H.  turn'sole.  A  term  for  Litmus.  See 
also  Tournesol. 

X^Utcll'inail.    A  native  of  Holland. 
D.'s  laud'anum.  The  Murueuja  ocellata. 
U.'s  pipe.    The  Aristolochia  hirsuta. 

Duthier'sia.  A  Genus  of  parasitic  worms 
of  the  Family  Bothrioccphalidce  having  large, 
coral-like  suckers.    They  are  found  in  reptiles. 

Du'tray.  (F.  pomme  epineusc  ;  G.  Stech- 
(^Pf'l')  Old  name  for  the  Batura  stramonium, 
or  thorn-apple. 

Sutro'a.   Same  as  Butray. 

Du'trocliet,  :  Rene  Jo'achlm 
Ken'ri.  A  French  physiologist  and  natural 
philosopher ;  born  1776,  died  1847. 

Duum'virate.  (L.  duummri,  a  Roman 
court  consisting  of  two  persons.)  A  government 
of  two.  Applied  by  Van  Helmont  to  the  vital 
principle  belonging  in  common  to  the  stomach 
and  the  spleen,  and  influencing  all  the  organs  of 
the  body. 

Duvau'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Anacardiaeeon. 


DUVERNEY,  JOSEPH  GUISCHARD— DYNAMIS. 


X>.  depen'dens,  De  Cand.    (L.  dependeo, 
to  hang  down.)    The  Schinus  molle. 
Duver'ney,  Jo  seph  G-uis'chard. 

A  French  physician ;  bom  1648.  Date  of  death 
unknown. 

D.'s  endosmom'eter.  See  Endosmo- 
meter. 

I>.'s  g-land,.  A  synonym  of  the  Harderian 
gland,  which  Duverney  discovered  in  1641. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Bartholin,  gland  of. 

Z>wale.  (Sax.  dwala,  error.  F.  belladonne  ; 
G.  Tollkirsche,  Tollkraut,  Wolfskirsche.)  A 
common  name  for  the  Atropa  belladonna,  or 
deadly  nightshade,  because  its  berries  cause  stu- 
pefaction. 

Dwarf.    (Sax.  dweorg.)    Low  in  stature. 
D.  el'der.    (F.  Vhyeble;  G.  Attich,  Nie- 
derholder,  Zwerghollunder.)      The  Sambucus 
ebulus. 

D.  flag-.   The  Iris  lacustris. 

Ti.  male.  (G.  Zwergmdnnchen.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  small  male  plant  or  antheridium  of 
few  cells,_  in  which  the  antherozoids  are  found, 
which  arises  from  a  zoogonidium  developed  in 
connection  with  the  oogonium  of  the  female  of 
(Edogonium  and  its  allies. 

I>.  sboots.  The  small  shoots  which  occur 
on  many  trees  in  which  the  internodes  are  very 
short ;  such  are  the  axillary  shoots  of  the  larch 
which  occur  on  an  ordinary  shoot  of  the  same 
year,  and  the  flower-  and  fruit-bearing  shoots  of 
the  apple  tree. 

Dwarfing'.  (Same  etymon.)  The  act  of 
making,  or  becoming,  or  being  short  in  stature  or 
bulk. 

Dwarfish.  (Same  etymon.)  Eather  short 
in  stature. 

Dy'ad.  (Auds,  the  number  two.)  A  pair, 
a  couple. 

In  Chemistry,  an  element  each  atom  of  which 
has  divalent  powers,  that  is,  which  requires  two 
monad  atoms,  or  another  dyad,  for  saturation. 
Also  called  D.  radicle. 

I>.  el'ements.    See  under  Dyad. 
D.  radicle.    {Radicle.)    See  under 
Dyad'ic.  (Auds.)  Pertaining  to  the  num- 
ber two,  or  to  a  Dyad. 
Dychophy'ia.    See  Dichophyia. 
Dycle'sium.    See  Diclesium. 
Dye.    (Sax.  decigan,  to  dye ;  dedg,  colour.) 
To  stain  with  a  colour  ;  a  colouring  substance. 
I>.,  liair.    See  Hair  dye. 
Dy'enhyl.   Loevig's  term  for  the  group  of 
chemical  compounds  consisting  of  acetyl,  formyl, 
and  such  like. 

Dy'er.  (Sax.  deagan,  to  dye.)  One  who  dyes 
or  stains  materials. 

D.'s  al'kanet.   The  Anchusa  tinctoria. 
I>.'s  ber'berry.   The  Berberis  tinctoria. 
I>.'s  broom.    (F.  genet  des  teinturiers.) 
The  Genista  tinctoria. 

D.'s  grreen'weed.  The  Genista  tinctoria. 
l>.'s  madder.   The  Rubia  tinctorum. 
D.'s  oak.    The  Quercus  infectoria. 
I>.'s  rocel'la.   The  Rocella  tinctoria. 
D.'s  saff'ron.     (F.  carthame  des  teintu- 
riers ;  G.  Safflor,  wilder  Saffran.)    The  Cartha- 
miis  tinctorius. 

I>.'s  spir'it.   A  solution  of  chlorides  of  tin 
used  in  calico  printing ;  it  is  very  poisonous. 
3>.'s  weed.   The  Reseda  luteola. 
Also,  the  Genista  tinctoria. 

I>.'s  woad.   The  Isatis  tinctoria. 
Dy'lng".   Participle  of  the  verb  to  Die. 


B.,  modes  of.    Sec  Death,  modes  of. 
Dynactinom'eter.  (Au^a/xis;  Hktlv,^ 
ray ;  fxtn-pov,  a  measure.)     An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  intensity  of  the  actinic  power  in 
light. 

Dy'nam.  (Aui/a/iis.)  A  foot  pound,  being 
a  unit  of  work,  equal  to  one  pound  weight,  raised 
through  one  foot  iu  one  second  of  time. 

Dynam'eter.    See  Dynamometer. 

Dyna'mia.  (Aui/a^/ts,  power.  F.  dyna- 
mic ;  Krafte.)  Term  for  the  vital  power  or 
strength. 

Dynam'ic.  (Auj^a/xtwro's,  powerful ;  from 
8{ivafiii,  power.  F.  dynamique :  G.  dynamisch.) 
Eelating  to  strength  or  force,  or  to  the  forces  of 
nature,  or  to  Dynamics. 
In  Medicine,  used  in  the  same  sense  as  Sthenic. 
Lobstein's  term  for  all  the  morbid  phenomena 
due  to  an  exaggeration  of  the  organic  or  vital 
properties  of  the  tissues. 

I>.  absorp'tion.  (L.  absorbeo,  to  suck  up.) 
The  same  as  D.,  chilling. 

J>.  chil'ling-.  The  reduction  of  tempera- 
ture which  occurs  when  a  tube  full  of  gas  or 
vapour  is  rapidly  exhausted;  it  is  owing  to  the 
loss  of  heat  in  the  production  of  motion. 

D.  disea'se.  Same  as  Disease,  functional. 

J>.  electric'ity.  See  Electricity,  dynamic. 

H.  lieat'ing-.  The  increase  of  temperature 
which  occurs  when  a  gas  or  vapour  is  allowed  to 
enter  an  exhausted  tube  ;  it  is  owing  to  the  de- 
velopment of  heat  in  the  collision  of  the  mole- 
cules of  the  gas  against  the  sides  of  the  tube. 

I>.  mur'murs.    See  Murmurs,  dynamic. 

D.  radia'tion.  (L.  radius,  a  ray.)  The 
same  as  D.  heating. 

I>.  scbool.  A  name  given  to  the  school  of 
the  Stahlians,  or  followers  of  Stahl,  in  attribut- 
ing the  vital  phenomena  to  the  operation  of  an 
internal  force  or  power  (ovva/uLL^)  acting  for  the 
most  part  independently  of  external  causes ; 
which  power  was  supposed  to  be  the  rational 
soul. 

D.  state.  De  Blainville's  term  for  the 
condition  of  an  organism  in  reference  to  its 
physiological  activity. 

I>.  the'ory.  Kant's  theory  to  explain  the 
nature  and  mode  of  origin  of  matter,  which  he 
attributed  to  the  mutual  antagonistic  action  of 
two  motions,  attraction  and  repulsion. 

Dynamical.  (AOz/a/xis.)  Same  as  Dy- 
namic. 

I>.  the'ory  of  gas'es.    Same  as  Gases, 
kinetic  theory  of. 
Dynamic'ity.  (Auva/xts.) 

Dynam'ics.  (Auya/^t?,  power.  F.  dyna- 
mique ;  G.  Dynamik,  die  Lehre  von  der  Kraft.) 
Term  for  the  science  of  the  power  or  force  of 
bodies  in  relation  to  each  other. 

I>.,  vi'tal.         Vital  dynamics. 

Dyn'amide.  (Aufa/iis.)  Berzelius's  ge- 
neric term  for  caloric,  light,  electricity,  and 
magnetism,  in  substitution  for  that  of  fluid, 
which  had  been  applied  to  them. 

Also,  a  term  applied  by  Eedtenbachen  to  a  mass 
formed  by  a  ponderable  atom,  with  a  supposed 
investment  of  ether;  these  masses  strive  to 
approximate,  owing  to  the  attraction  of  the 
ponderable  atoms  to  each  other,  but  are  kept 
apart  by  the  repulsive  force  of  the  ether  atoms 
to  each  other. 

Dynamiom'eter.    See  Dynamometer. 

Dyn'amis.  (Avj/a/xts.)  A  faculty  or 
power  of  action.    Anciently  applied  to  the  pro- 


DYNAMISATION— DYSAPHE. 


perty  of  the  whole  substance  or  essence  of  a  me- 
dicine.   Galen,  Comm.  in  JSpid.  vi,  5. 

Dynamisa'tion.  (Auya/xt5.)  A  term 
used  by  the  homceopathists  to  denote  the  acces- 
sion or  freeing  of  active  powers  produced  in  a 
medicine  by  pounding  it  or  shaking  violently  the 
bottle  in  which  it  is  contained. 

Dyn'amism.  (Awj/a^ts.)  A  term  applied 
to  the  theory  of  the  origin  of  disease  from  change 
or  alteration  of  vital  force. 

X>yn'amite.    (A^yajuts.)   A  dilution  of 

nitroglycerine  with  siliceous  earth,  charcoal, 
sand,  or  other  inert  matter.  It  has  been  used 
for  suicidal  purposes,  by  putting  it  into  the 
mouth  and  exploding  it.  It  is  poisonous  by 
virtue  of  the  Nitroglycerin.  The  symptoms  are 
headache,  colic,  burning  sensations  over  the 
whole  body,  bloody  evacuations,  and  great  stupor. 
Post-mortem  examination  shows  congestion  and 
ecchymosis  of  the  lungs,  brain,  and  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach. 

Dyn'amo-electric'ity.  See  Electro- 
dynamics. 

Dynam  ograph.  (Awi/auis ;  ypacfxa,  to 

write.)  An  instrument  which  records  the 
evidences  of  muscular  power ;  consisting  of  a 
dynamometer,  to  which  is  attached  a  mode  of 
registration,  as  in  the  sphygmograph. 

Dynamol'og'y.  (Avva/iis ;  XSyo's,  a  dis- 
course.)   A  treatise  on  forces. 

Synamom'eter.     (Avvafxi^,  power ; 

fxlTpov,  a  measure.  F.  dynamometre ;  Gr.  Kraft- 
messer.)  A  strength  measurer ;  especially  applied 
to  an  instrument  invented  by  Duchenne  for  mea- 
suring and  recording  the  strength  of  the  muscu- 
lar grasp  of  the  baud,  and  to  modifications  of  it. 
The  form  ordinarily  used  (Mathieu's)  consists  of 
an  elliptical  steel  spring,  within  which  is  at- 
tached to  one  side  a  graduated  semicircle  of  brass, 
with  which  is  connected  an  index  which  moves  in 
proportion  to  the  movement  towards  each  other 
of  the  sides  of  the  ellipse  by  the  pressure  of  the 
hand,  and  thus  indicates  the  power  exerted. 

3>.,  Kamil' ton's.  A  long  glass  tube, 
attached  to  a  graduated  scale,  is  arranged  so  as 
to  dip  through  a  tight-fitting  cork  into  a  small 
bottle  containing  mercury ;  into  the  air  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  bottle  a  bent  tube  is  passed,  to 
which  an  indiarubber  tube,  terminating  in  a 
closed  indiarubber  bulb,  is  attached.  The  capa- 
city for,  or  strength  of,  muscular  contraction  is 
registered  on  the  scale  by  the  rise  of  the  mercury 
when  the  ball  is  grasped  by  and  squeezed  in  the 
hand. 

D.,  IMEafhieu's.  The  instrument  described 
under  dynamometer. 

Dynamomet'ric.  (Avj/a/ms ;  nin-pov.) 
Kelating  to  Dynamometry. 

3>.  for'ceps.    See  Forceps,  dynamometric . 

Dynamop'atliy .  (Aui/a^uis ;  irdQo's,  suf- 
•fering.)  A  synonym  of  Homosopathy,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  supposed  Bynamisation  of  drugs. 

Dynain'OSCOpe.  (Awa/xi§  ;  a-KOTrto},  to 
look  at.)  An  instrument  designed  by  Collongues ; 
it  consists  of  a  stem  of  cork  or  steel,  10  to  15 
centimeters  long,  fine  at  one  end,  and  larger  at 
the  other,  which  is  hollowed  like  a  thimble  to 
receive  one  of  the  finger-ends  of  the  sick  person, 
the  narrow  end  being  introduced  into  the  exter- 
nal auditory  meatus  of  the  observer.  The  hollow 
end  may  be  placed  on  any  plane  surface  of  the 
body  of  the  patient,  but  the  hand  of  the  observer 
must  not  touch  the  instrument.  During  an  ob- 
servation the  head  of  the  observer  should  not  be 


too  low,  and  the  subject  should  assume  a  position 
of  muscular  relaxation.    See  Dynamoscopy. 

DynamOS'COpy.  (Awz/a/^te;  aKoiriw.)  A 
term  applied  by  Collongues  to  a  special  form  of 
auscultation  by  means  of  the  Dynamoscope,  in 
order  to  recognise  and  appreciate  the  sound  called 
bruit  rotatoire  by  Laennec.  This  bruit  can  bo 
heard  at  any  part  of  the  body,  but  most  distinctly 
at  the  end  of  the  fingers.  It  is  a  continuous, 
hollow  rumbling,  like  to  the  distant  rolling  of  a 
heavy  carriage,  intermixed  with  more  or  less  of 
small  cracklings.  The  bruit  is  said  to  depend  on 
fibrillary  contraction  of  the  muscles.  Collongues 
describes  alterations  of  intensity,  of  rhythm,  and 
of  character  in  the  bruit,  but  they  do  not  seem 
to  be  of  diagnostic  or  practical  value. 

Dyne.  (AvvafiL^,  force.)  A  term  for  that 
unit  of  force  which,  acting  on  a  gramme  for  one 
second,  generates  a  velocity  of  one  centimeter  per 
second, 

Dyo'ta.    See  Diota. 

Sys.  (Ays.)  A  prefix  signifying  difficult, 
evil,  bad. 

Dysac'oe.  (Aus ;  ukov,  hearing.)  Defect 
or  loss  of  hearing, 

Dysse'mia.  (Aus,  bad ;  al^a,  the  blood. 
F.  dysemie. )    A  morbid  condition  of  the  blood. 

Dysaemorrlioi'des.  (F.  dyscemor- 
rhoides.)  The  discomfort  arising  from  suppressed 
haemorrhoids. 

Dysaesthe'sia.  (Au§,  difficulty ;  a'LcrQn- 
(TL^,  a  sensation.  F.  dysesthesie ;  Gr.  JJncmp- 
findlichheit.)  A  term  for  dulness  of  any  of  the 
senses,  particularly  touch ;  also  for  perverted  sen- 
sations, such  as  numbness,  tingling,  formication, 
tinnitus  aurium,  sparks,  fogs,  peculiar  odours, 
and  the  like.  Sensation  rendered  difficult  from 
disease.  It  is  usually  employed  as  synonymous 
with  pain. 

Also,  and  more  frequently  latterly,  used  to 
denote  the  painfulness  of  a  sensation  which  in  a 
normal  condition  is  not  so.  Thus  Charcot  de- 
scribes under  this  term  a  distressing  pain  of  a 
vibratory  character  which  radiates  up  and  down 
from  a  part  of  a  limb  which  is  touched  or  to 
which  a  cold  body  is  applied ;  after  lasting  some 
minutes  a  similar  pain  in  the  other  limb  may  be 
felt. 

Also,  the  same  as  Ancesthesia. 

D.audito'ria.  (L.  awt^io,  to  hear.)  Deaf- 
ness. 

I>.  gnstato'ria.  (L.^ms^o,  to  taste.)  Loss 
or  depravation  of  taste. 

I>.  inter'na.  (L.  internus,  within.)  Loss 
of  memory. 

3>.  olfacto'ria.  (L.  olfacto,  to  smell  at.) 
Loss  of  smell. 

I>.  visua'lis.  (L.  visualisj  relating  to 
sight.)    Loss  of  sight. 

Z>ysaestlie'siaB.   (Avs ;  ala-Qria-i^.)  An 
Order  of  the  Class  Locales,  of  Cullen's  Nosology. 
Diseases  of  the  senses. 
Dysaestlie'siS.    Same  as  Dysesthesia. 
Dysal'tlies.    (Ava-aXdv?,  from  <5us;  a\- 
Qaivixi,  to  heal.)    Difficult  of  cure. 

Dysanag'O'g'OS.  {Avaavdywyo^,  from 
6us ;  dvaywyn,  a  bringing  up.)  Hard  to  expec- 
torate. 

Dysanarrhophe'sis.  (Au?;  kvappo- 

(pr\cn'5,  a  gulping  down  again.)  A  morbid  diffi- 
culty of  absorption. 

Dys'aphe.  (Aus,  bad ;  d(pfi,  touch.  F. 
dysaphe ;  Gr.  kranJchaftes  Gefiihl.)  A  morbid 
sensation  of  touch. 


DYSAPOCATASTASIS— DYSCCELIOUS. 


Dysapocatas'tasis.    (Aus;  hiroKa- 

Tuan-aari^,  complete  restoration.)  A  feeling  of 
morbid  discontent  with  restlessness  of  mind. 

Dysaponot'ocy.  (Aus;  ^ttoi/o?,  with- 
out pain;  to/cos,  a  bringing  forth.)  Difficult 
labour  free  from  pain.    (Littre  and  Robin.) 

IDySapulo'tOUS.  (Aus;  onrou^ow,  to 
make  to  scar  over.)    Healing  with  difficulty. 

Sysapu'lous.    Same  as  Dysapulotous. 

Dysar'thria.  (Aws ;  apdpov,  a  joint.  G. 
Sprachstdrungen.)  Defect  of  articulate  speech, 
derangement  of  speech  in  regard  to  articulation. 

]>.,  ba'sal  bulbar.  {Bulb.)  Defective 
speech  from  disease  or  disorder  of  the  motor 
nuclei  of  the  medulla  oblongata  or  bulb,  from 
which  result  wasting  and  paralysis  of  the  speech 
muscles. 

3>.,  ba'sal  kinesod'ic.  (Bao-is,  a  base; 
KLvi^aL^,  motion ;  65os,  a  way.)  Defective  speech 
from  defect  or  disorder  of  those  nerve  fibres  of 
the  pons  Varolii  which  serve  to  transmit  the 
cerebral  influence  to  the  nuclei  of  the  medulla 
oblongata  and  the  speech  muscles. 

I>.,  cen'tro  -hemispheric.  (Klm-pov,  a 
centre;  77^1,  half ;  cr(^aT|Oa,  a  globe.)  Defective 
speech  pi'oduced  by  disease  or  disorder  of  the 
conducting  fibres  of  the  central  part  of  the  cere- 
bral hemisphere. 

3>.,  cor'tical.  (L.  cortex,  rind.)  Defect 
of  articulate  speech,  the  result  of  derangement  of 
the  cortical  surface  of  the  brain  as  far  as  it  in- 
fluences the  mechanism  of  speech. 

D.  litera'lis.  (L.  litera,  a  letter.)  De- 
rangement of  the  speech  from  defective  pronun- 
ciation of  some  letter  or  letters. 

3>.  syllaba'ris.  (L.  syllaha,  a  syllable.) 
Defective  speech  from  difficulty  of  articulating  a 
syllable,  the  first  sound  of  which  is  repeated 
many  times  before  the  next  sound  can  be  accom- 
plished; stuttering. 

Sysarthri'tis.  (Aus;  ap0ptT-i§,  gout. 
F.  dysarthrite.)  Anomalous  arthritis,  or  gout, 
when  it  is  difficult  of  development  and  is  of  long 
dui-ation. 

Dysarthro'siS.  (Au?;  apepwo-ts,  a  joint- 
ing.)   A  faulty  formation  of  a  joint. 

Also,  a  congenital  dislocation. 

Also,  a  disorder  of  the  speech. 

Dysblen'nia.  (Aus,  bad  ;  fSXiwa,  mucus, 
r.  dysblennie.)  A  morbid  formation  and  bad 
condition  of  the  mucus. 

X>ySbu'lia.  (Aus  ;  ftouXofiaL,  to  will.  Gr. 
WiUenskrankheit.)  Difficulty  in  the  exercise  of 
the  will. 

Dyscardioner'via.  (Aus;  KapSi'a, the 
heart;  vvjpov,  a  nerve.)  Piorry's  term  for  Gar- 
diodysneuria. 

DySCatabro'siS.  (Aus;  Kan-afipwcn^, 
an  eating  up.  F.  dyscatabrose.)  Old  term  for 
difficult  deglutition,  from  whatever  cause. 

DySCatapo'SiS.  (Aus;  /cctT-aTroo-ts,  a 
swallowing  down.  F.  dyscatapose ;  Gr.  das 
erschwerte  Trinken.)  Difficulty  of  swallowing ; 
especially  applied  to  fluids. 

DySCatapo'tia.  (/^'^s;  KaraTrocris.) 
Mead's  term  for  Hydrophobia,  from  the  great 
difficulty  of  swallowing  water. 

Z>yschez'ia.  (Aus,  difficult;  x^T'^*  to 
ease  oneself.  F.  and  Gr.  dyschvzie,)  A  difficult 
and  painful  evacuation  of  the  faeces. 

Dyschimo'SiS.    See  Byschymosis. 

Dyscbolia.  (Aus ;  xoXn,  bile.)  A  mor- 
bid condition  of  the  bile. 

I>yscliroe'a.   Same  as  Byschroia. 


Dyschroi'a*  (Aus,  had;  ^olo.,  colour  of 
the  skin.  F,  dyschree ;  G.  Bysclirde.)  Morbid 
discoloration  of  the  skin. 

Dyschro'ic.  (Aus;  xpota.)  Relating  to 
or  having  a  bad  coloured  skin. 

IDyscliro'ina.^  (Aus;  x/>^M«>  the  com- 
plexion.)   Discoloration  of  the  skin. 

Dyscbroma'sia.  (Aus;  xp^f^^i  the 
complexion.)    Same  as  Byschroia. 

The  term  has  also  been  erroneously  used  for 
Byschromatopsia. 

Dyschroma'siae.  (Aus;  xp^f^^-  Gl* 
Missfiirbungen.)  The  more  or  less  uniforrti 
altei-ations  or  discolorations  of  the  skin  which 
occur  in  disease,  such  as  the  waxy  paleness  of 
chlorosis,  the  yellowness  of  jaundice,  and  the 
blueness  of  cyanosis. 

Dyscbromatoder'ma.  (Aus;  xp/^- 
fxa  \  otp/ut,  the  skin.)    Discoloration  of  the  skin. 

Dyschro'matope.  (Aus;  xpwpa; 
6\{/L?,  sight.)  One  who  is  the  subject  of  Bys- 
chromatopsia. 

Dyschromatop'sia.  (Aus;  xp"'/^"; 
oi//^ts,  sight.)  Difficulty  of  distinguishing  co- 
lours. 

I>.,  chromat'ic.  (Xpwjia,  colour.)  The 
form  in  which  some  of  the  colours  can  be  distin- 
guished, but  not  the  various  shades. 

I>.,  dichromatic.  (A/s,  twice ;  xp«/^«-) 
The  form  in  which  two  colours  only  are  perceived, 
all  clear  tints  being  seen  white,  and  all  coloured 
tints  black. 

Dyscbro'matous.     (Aus ;  xp"^/^"-) 

Having  a  bad  colour. 

I>.  dermato'ses.  (Aspixa,  the  skin.)  Ali- 

bert's  term  for  skin  diseases  characterised  by 
change  of  colour. 

Dyscbro'os.  (Aus;  XP  00s,  colour  of  the 
skin.)    Same  as  Byschroic. 

pyschylag-og''ia.  (Aus,  bad;  \v\6^, 
juice,  chyle  ;  ayo),  to  lead.  F.  dyschylagogue.) 
A  wrong  direction  of  the  chyle,  as  through  the 
kidneys. 

Dyscbylia.  (Aus  ;  xv\6^.  F.  Byschylie.) 
A  morbid  condition  of  the  chyle. 

Dyscby'mia.  (Aus,  bad;  xu/xos,  juice, 
chyme.  F.  dyschymie.)  A  bad  condition  or  faulty 
formation  of  chyme. 

X>yschymo'ma.  (Aus ;  xi'mo?.  F.  dys- 
chymome;  Gr.  Scifteverdorbenheit.)  The  corrup- 
tion of  the  chyme. 

Syschymo'sis.  (Aus;  X'^Mo?-)  Same 
as  Byschymia. 

Dyschsr'mous.  (Aus;  x^^M^s.)  Having 
bad  chyme  ;  having  bad  juices. 

DySCine'seS.  (Aus;  Ktyijo-is, movement.) 
An  Order  of  the  Class  Locales,  of  CuUen's  Noso- 
logy ;  being  the  disorders  of  motion. 

IDyscine'siaii  (Aus;  Kiyijo-is,  movement. 
F.  dyscinesie ;  G.  Schwerbeweglichkeit,  Steijig- 
keit.)  Term  for  a  diminution  or  deprivation  of 
the  power  of  voluntary  motion. 

I>.,  u'terine.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.) 
Graily  Hewett's  term  for  inability  to  walk  or 
move,  or  perform  certain  of  the  ordinary  motions 
of  the  body,  without  producing  pain  referable  to 
the  uterus,  and  situated  in  the  sacral  region  or 
the  groin ;  it  is,  he  says,  a  common  symptom  of 
flexion  or  distortion  of  the  uterus. 

Dysccelia.  (Aus;  KotAi'a,  the  belly.)  Dif- 
ficulty and  indolence  in  the  performance  of  the 
functions  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  such  as  want 
of  appetite,  and  constipation. 

DySCOe'liOUS.     (Aus;  /coiX/a.)  Having 


DYSCOPHOSIS— DYSENTERIA. 


the  abdominal  functions  indolent  and  the  bowels 
constipated. 

Dyscopho'siS.  (Auo-zcw^o's,  stone-deaf.) 
Great  deafness. 

Dyscop'ria.  (Aus;  Koirpo^,  dung.  F. 
dyscoprie.^    A  bad  condition  of  the  faeces. 

X>yscra'sia.  (Awo-zcpaerta,  bad  tempera- 
ment ;  from  (Jus  ;  upao-L^,  a  mixing,  combination. 
F.  dyscrasie.)  A  faulty  state  of  the  constitution, 
or  of  the  fluids,  in  olden  medical  language. 
Latterly  restricted  to  a  supposed  morbid  condi- 
tion of  the  blood.  In  recent  times  generally  used 
to  denote  a  faulty  condition  of  the  blood  from  the 
presence  of  some  general  disease. 

D.  lisemorrliair'ica.  (Al/xoppayucos, 
liable  to  haemorrhage.)  A  morbid  condition  of 
blood,  formerly  supposed  to  conduce  to  the  for- 
mation of  piles. 

H.  lierpet'ica.  {Herpes.)  The  morbid 
state  of  the  blood  and  juices,  formerly  supposed 
to  be  an  antecedent  condition  of  all  or  most  skin 
diseases. 

mala'rious.  The  bad  condition  of 
body  and  state  of  ill-health  resulting  from  con- 
tinued exposure  to  the  noxious  influence  of 
Malaria. 

I>.  potato'rum.  (L.  potator,  a  drinker.) 
The  unhealthy  condition  of  body  produced  by  the 
excessive  use  of  alcohol.    See  Alcoholism. 

I>.,  pri'mary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  A  mor- 
bid condition  of  the  system  which  leads  to  the 
formation  of  special  diseases. 

S.  pso'rica.  {'^wpa,  the  itch.)  A  morbid 
condition  of  blood,  formerly  supposed  to  be  the 
predisposing  cause  of  itch. 

I>.,  sang^uin'eous.  (L.  sanguis,  the 
blood.)  A  term  anciently  applied  to  all  morbid 
conditions  of  the  blood,  whether  by  excess  or  de- 
fect ;  but  latterly  applied  to  diminution  of  the 
amount  of  fibrin. 

C  saturni'na.  (L.  8aturnus,  an  old  name 
of  lead.)  The  morbid  state  of  body  produced  by 
chronic  lead  poisoning. 

S.  scrofulo'sa.  The  unhealthy  condition 
of  body  caused  by,  or  being,  Scrofula. 

D.,  sec'ondary.  (L.  secundus,  second.) 
The  morbid  habit  of  body  produced  by  the  occur- 
rence of  some  infective  disease,  such  as  cancer  or 
syphilis.  Deterioration  of  the  general  health, 
resulting  from  the  presence  of  efi'ete  and  morbid 
products  in  the  system  derived  from  some  disease, 
such  as  cancerous  tumours,  syphilis,  and  the  like. 

D.,  specific.  (L.  specijicus,  particular.) 
The  incubation  stage  of  an  acute  infectious  dis- 
order. 

I>.  tuberculo'sa.  The  morbid  condition 
of  body  resulting  in  Tuberculosis. 

Dyscrasi'acum.  (Aus;  Kpa<yL<s.)  A 
medicine  which  produces  a  dyscratic  condition  of 
the  body ;  such  as  iodine  in  long-continued,  large 
doses. 

IDySCra'sic.  (Awe  ;  K^ao-ts.)  Eelating  to, 
or  having  the  characters  of,  Dyscrasia. 

H.  inflamma'tion.  See  Inflammation, 
dyscrasic. 

IDys'crasy.    Same  as  Dyscrasia. 

H.,  bil'ious.   A  term  for  jaundice. 
Dyscra'tic.   (Aus  ;  Kpaan^.)   Eelating  to 
Dyscrasia. 

Dys'critOUS.  (Au(r/C|OtT09,hardto  deter- 
mine; from  Sv^;  Kpho),  to  pick  out.)  Difficult 
of  determination  or  of  diagnosis. 

Dysdac'rya.  (Aus;  ^dupv,  a  tear.)  A 
morbid  condition  of  the  tears. 


Dysdacryo'siS.  (Aus  ;  SdKpv,  a  tear.) 
A  morbid  condition  of  the  tears. 

Dysdiachore'sis.  (Au? 
excrement ;  from  diaxcop^w,  to  go  through.)  A 
slow  and  difficult  passage  of  the  food  through  the 
alimentary  canal. 

Also,  Hagen's  term  for  the  form  of  rheumatism 
which  makes  walking  difficult. 

Dysdipleu'ra.  The  term  dipleura  is 
employed  by  Hiickel  to  designate  the  funda- 
mental form  or  plan  on  which  all  the  higher 
classes  of  animals,  such  as  Yertebrata,  Arthro- 
poda,  and  Mollusca,  are  constructed.  He  divides 
them  into  Endipleura  and  Dysdlpleura.  The 
latter  includes  asymmetrical  forms  of  authors,  in 
which  the  two  antimeres  are  developed  unequally, 
one  becoming  superior,  the  other  inferior,  as  re- 
gards the  horizontal  plane.  Examples  are  seen  in 
Pleuronectis  and  in  the  spiral  coiling  of  the  body 
of  the  snail. 

Dysdynam'ia.  (Au?,  a  prefix  meaning 
bad;  dvvaixi?,  power.  F.  and  G.  dysdynamie.) 
An  abnormal  quality  of  animal  power. 

^ysec'crisis.  (Au§;  £K/vptcrt§,  secretion.) 
Difficult  or  deficient  excretion  of  a  critical  secre- 
tion. 

^yseCO'ia.  (Auo-ijKoia ;  from  5us,  diffi- 
cult; ccKoi),  hearing.  F.  dysecie,  dysccoie ;  G. 
Schwerhdren.)  Diminished  hearing ;  deafness. 
A  Genus  of  the  Order  Dyscesthesice,  Class  Locales, 
of  Cullen's  Nosology.  Organic  dysecoia  arises 
from  wax  in  the  meatus,  injuries  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani,  or  inflammation  and  obstruction 
of  the  auditory  tube. 

I>.  aton'ica.  ("Atovos,  not  stretched, 
languid.)  Dulness  of  hearing  from  weakness 
of  body  or  structure. 

Sysecpneu'sis.  (Au5,  bad ;  t/cTryEuo-ts, 
a  breathing  out.  F,  dysecpneusis  ;  G.  die  krank- 
hafte  Ausathmung .)    Difficulty  of  expiration. 

I9ysecpia,€}e'a.  (Au§  ;  sKTrviw,  to  breathe 
out.)    Difficulty  of  expiration. 

Sysel'cia.  (Aws,  bad;  eXkos,  an  ulcer. 
F.  dyselcie.)    Difficulty  in  healing  of  an  ulcer. 

Also,  a  malignant  condition  of  an  ulcer  or  an 
abscess. 

Bysembol'isis.  (Au?;  kp(3d\\co,  to 
throw  in.)  Difficulty  in  the  administration  of 
an  injection. 

Idysem'esiS.  (Aus;  £/x£o-ts,  vomiting.) 
Urgent  and  difficult  vomiting. 

IDysenter'ia.    See  Dysentery. 
I>.  sequinoctialis.     (L.  mquinoctiaUs, 
pertaining  to  the  time  of  eqiial  day  and  night.) 
The  ordinary  dysentery  of  the  tropics. 

D.  al'ba.  (L.  alhus,  white.)  Simple  dy- 
sentery in  which  the  evacuations  do  not  contain 
blood,  but  consist  chiefly  of  a  transparent 
mucus. 

I>.  bilio'sa.   Same  as  Dysentery,  bilious. 

Urn  carno'sa.  (L.  carnosus,  fleshy.)  Dy- 
sentery accompanied  by  the  dejection  of  small 
masses  of  a  fleshy  or  sebaceous  matter. 

I>.  castren'sis.  (L.  castrum,  a  camp.) 
Dysentery  occurring  among  troops. 

X>.  cruen'ta.  (L.  crnentus,  bloody.)  Dy- 
sentery in  which  blood  is  passed. 

D.  epidem'ica.  ('E7rt57//xto9,  prevalent 
among  a  people.)    Ordinary  dysentery. 

I>.  baemate'ra.  _  (Ai/xaTj/pos,  bloody.) 
Dysentery  when  there  is  blood  in  the  evacua- 
tions. 

I>.  bepat'ica.  ('HTraTt/co's,  suffering  in 
the  liver.)    A  synonym  of  Eepatorrlma. 


DYSENTERIC— DYSENTERY. 


D.  inflammato'ria.  Same  as  Dysentery^ 
acute. 

I>.  intermit'tens.  (L.  intermittens^ 
placed  apart.)  Dysenteiy  accompanied  by  inter- 
mittent fever. 

D.  maligr'na.  (L.  mahgnus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)    See  Dysentery,  malignant. 

I>.  milia'ris.  (L.  milium,  millet.)  Dy- 
sentery accompanied  with  the  miliary  fever. 

D.pu'trida.  (L.  putridus,YottQn.)  Same 
as  Dysentery,  malignant. 

3>.  pyrec'tica.  {YlvpzKTiKo^,  feverish.) 
Sydenham's  tei'm  for  a  variety  of  acute  dysentery 
described  by  Good  as  marked  by  frequent  stools, 
in  every  way  diversified  both  in  colour  and  con- 
sistency, severe  pain  in  the  abdomen,  and  con- 
siderable fever,  mostly  a  synochus. 

D.  scorbu'tica.  See  Dysentery,  scorbu- 
tic. 

I>.  seve'ra.  (L.  severus,  harsh,  severe.)  A 

synonym  of  Dysentery,  asthenic. 

H,  splen'ica.  (SttX?/!/,  the  spleen.)  A 
synonym  of  Melcena  depending  on  splenic  dis- 
ease. 

D.  typlio'des.   See  Dysentery,  typhoid. 

3>.  vermino'sa.  (L.  verminosus,  full  of 
worms.)  Dysentery  accompanied  by  intestinal 
worms. 

Dysenter'ic-  {^vatvTtpLa,  G.  ruhrar- 
tig.)    Relating  to  Dysentery. 

]>.  casts.    See  Dysentery,  exuvice  of. 

D.  diarrhoe'a.  See  Diarrhoea,  dysenteric. 

D.  fe'ver.   The  same  as  Dysenteria  pyrec- 

tica. 

D.  synovitis.   See  Synovitis,  dysenteric. 

Dysenter'ioid.  ^  {Ava-zvi-Epia,  dysen- 
tery ;  eI^os,  likeness.)    Like  unto  Dysentery. 

Dysenteris'chesiS.  (Auo-EVTspta,  dy- 
sentery; (rx£ 0-15,  a  checking.  Y .  dysenterischese  ; 
G.  Verhaltung  der  Ruhrgmige.)  Term  for  a  stop- 
page of  the  dysenteric  discharge. 

IDysenter'ium.  (Ayo-EyTEptoi^.)  Same 
as  Dysentery. 

_  Dysenteroner'via.  (A_u§,  a  prefix  sig- 
nifying evil ;  'ivTEpov,  an  intestine  ;  vivpov,  a 
nerve.)    A  term  for  colic. 

I>.  saturni'na.  (L.  Saturnus,  an  old  name 
of  lead.)    Lead  colic. 

Dysenteroporphyrotjr'phus. 
(Ai;o-£i"r£pta,  dysentery;     7rop(pupso£,  purple, 
dark  ;  typhus  fever.     G.  Scharlachtyphus  mit 
Durchfall.)    Petechial  typhus  fever  with  dy- 
sentery. 

Dys'entery.  (Auo-eyrEpta;  from  5us, 
difficulty;  £i;T£|Ooi/,  a  bowel.  F.  dysenteric;  I. 
disenteria ;  G.  Darmfdule,  Ruhr.)  A  disease 
especially  prevalent  in  tropical  climates,  where 
it  is  endemic,  or  almost  epidemic,  characterised 
by  inflammation  of  the  solitary  glands  and  the 
Lieberkiihnian  follicles  of  the  large  intestine  ; 
and  accompanied  by  tormina,  followed  by  strain- 
ing and  scanty  mucous  and  bloody  stools,  con- 
taining little  or  no  faecal  matters,  and  attended 
by  febrile  disturbance.  It  is  prevalent  wherever 
malarious  fever  prevails  ;  and  among  the  exciting 
causes  are  the  drinking  of  polluted  water,  the 
eating  of  unwholesome  food,  and  the  too  free  use 
of  alcoholic  liquors,  exposure  to  vicissitudes  of 
temperature,  and  sleeping  on  the  ground  with 
insufficient  protection  or  in  marshy  districts.  It 
is  not  genei-ally  believed  to  be  contagious,  al- 
though few  deny  that  the  disorder  may  be  pro- 
pagated by  the  excreta,  especially  when  patients 
are  closely  crowded. 


Post-mortem  examination  shows  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  large  intestine,  and  sometimes 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  ileum,  to  be  intensely  con- 
gested and  tliickened  with  inflammatory  exuda- 
tion. The  solitary  glands  are  distended  with  a 
gelatinous  mucus,  and  burst  into  the  canal  of  the 
intestine,  or  more  rarely  into  the  connective 
tissue  ;  from  this,  ulceration  commences.  U'he 
surface  becomes  covered  with  a  thin  opaque 
granular  film,  which,  if  removed,  brings  with  it 
casts  of  the  Lieberkuhnian  follicles ;  sloughs  form, 
and  deep  ulcers,  that  may  remain  open  for  months 
or  years ;  htemorrhage  is  of  almost  constant  occur- 
rence ;  perforation  is  occasionally  observed,  and, 
when  cicatrisation  takes  place,  stricture  often 
results;  as  complications,  enlargement  of  the 
lymphatic  glands,  congestion  of  the  liver,  spleen, 
kidney,  and  lungs,  and  hepatic  abscess  are  met 
Avith. 

I>.,  acu'te.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.)  Dysentery 
commencing  with  a  chill  or  rigor,  and  characte- 
rised by  tormina,  tenesmus,  mucous  or  bloody 
stools,  and  a  sense  of  heat  or  pain  in  the  colon 
and  rectum,  with  tenderness  on  pressure,  and 
symptomatic  fever ;  the  nervous,  circulating  and 
muscular  functions  not  indicating  depression  till 
late  in  the  disease. 

I>.,  adynamic.  ('A,  neg. ;  8vvap.i^, 
power.)    Same  as  D.,  asthenic. 

3>.,  astnen'ic.  ('Ao-O£yi)s,  weak.)  Dy- 
sentery characterised  by  depression  of  the  organic 
actions,  of  the  tone  of  the  circulating  nervous 
and  muscular  functions,  preceding  or  accom- 
panying the  occurrence  of  tormina  and  tenesmus, 
with  mucous,  bloody,  and  offensive  stools,  and 
giving  rise  to  fetid  exhalations,  and  infection  in 
confined  places  and  predisposed  persons. 

3>.,  atax'ic.  ('A-ra^ia,  disorder.)  The 
same  as  D.,  malignant. 

H.f  beni'g-n.  (L.  benignus,  kind.)  Term 
applied  by  Vignes  to  the  purely  inflammatory 
forms  of  dysentery,  such  as  the  mucous  and 
bilious. 

D.,  bil'ious.  (L,  bilis,  bile.)  The  form 
when  the  stools  contain  much  bile  of  a  greenish 
or  yellowish  colour,  the  tongue  is  furred,  there  is 
a  bitter  taste  in  the  mouth,  and  nausea. 

I>.,  bil'ious  adynamic.  {' ASwafiia, 
want  of  strength.)  A  form  of  dysentery  occurring 
sporadically  in  temperate  and  endemically  in  hot 
climates,  commencing  with  bilious  or  serous 
diarrhoea,  frontal  pain,  mucous  yellow  coating  on 
the  tongue,  and  chills,  and  apt  to  run  into  the 
malignant  form. 

I>.,  catar'rlial.  (KaTcippoo^.)  The  form 
of  ordinary  dysentery  in  which  there  is  little 
blood  and  no  malarious  contamination. 

I>.,  cboler'iform.  (Cholera;  L.  forma, 
likeness.)  A  form  of  dysentery  with  rice-water 
evacuations  like  those  of  cholera. 

I>.,  cbron'ic.  (XpoviKo^,  relating  to  time. ) 
A  long-lasting  form  which  sometimes  folloAvs  an 
acute  attack,  especially  in  persons  originally 
feeble  or  weakened  by  malarious  disease.  In 
these  cases  the  ulcers  are  often  extensive  and 
long  in  healing ;  atrophy  of  the  mucous  coat 
may  occur,  and  abscesses  of  the  liver  may  re- 
sult. 

I>.,  conta'grious.  A  term  for  D.,  epidemic, 
by  those  who  believe  in  its  contagiousness. 

I>.,  dipbtberific.  {Aicpdtpa,  a  piece  of 
leather.)  The  form  of  severe  dysentery  in  which 
fibrinous  exudations,  or  diphtheritic  casts  as  they 
are  called,  are  voided  with  the  stools. 


DYSEPULOTICUS— : 


DYSH^MORRHCEA. 


D.,  epidem'iCi  ('Etti^tj^liios,  prevalent 
among  a  people.)  The  common  form  of  dysentery 
in  tropical  and  malarious  climates.  Dysentery 
sometimes  becomes  epidemic  in  temperate  cli- 
mates. 

3>.,  erysiperatous.  The  form  in  which 
there  is  extensive  inflammation  and  infiltration 
of  the  mucous  membrane. 

]>.,  exu'vise  of.  The  substances  cast  off 
from  the  bowel  in  dysentery  ;  they  are  best  ex- 
amined by  washing  the  evacuations  with  water 
so  as  to  remove  the  faecal  matter.  Aitken  gives 
the  following  list  and  their  indications :  Ecchy- 
mosed  sloughs  which  indicate  abraded  or  minute 
ulcers;  compact  grey  or  light-yellow  sloughs 
indicating  acute  phlegmonous  dysentery  ;  thick 
pus-infiltrated  mucus  indicating  erysipelatous 
dysentery ;  ragged  sloughs  denoting  gangrene  ; 
dark  olive  sloughs  denoting  secondary  gangrene 
of  the  mucous  coat ;  thin,  black,  plain,  or  tubular 
sloughs  denoting  primary  gangrene  of  the  mucous 
coat ;  shreddy  sloughs  denoting  gangrene  in 
either  the  mucous  or  the  cellular  coat ;  molecular 
substance  or  putrilage  indicating  disintegration 
of  tissue  ;  flaky  epithelial  sloughs  denoting  com- 
mencing gangrene  of  the  mucous  membrane; 
shaggy  sloughs  indicating  violent  inflammatory 
action ;  free,  filamentous,  simple  sloughs  de- 
noting primary  gangrene  in  the  submucous 
tissue  ;  free,  filamentous,  pus-infiltrated  sloughs 
denoting  submucous  cellulitis ;  ring-shaped 
sloughs  denoting  ring-shaped  ulceration  of  the 
mucous  folds ;  and  discoid  sloughs  indicating 
circular  ulcers  in  ecchj^mosed  patches. 

hepat'ic.  CHTrap,  the  liver.)  Dy- 
sentery complicated  with  inflammatory  disease 
of  the  liver  which  precedes  it ;  this  form  is 
frequently  epidemic,  and  is  produced  by  endemic 
causes. 

!>.,  inflarn'matory.  The  same  as  D., 
acute. 

X>.,  intermit' tent.  (L.  intermitto,  to  make 
to  go  apart.)  Dysentery  in  which  the  accom- 
panying fever  assumes  an  intermittent  character, 
becoming  quotidian,  tertian,  or  other. 

I>.,  mala'rious.  Dysentery  accompanied 
by  the  symptoms  characteristic  of  malarious 
fevers.  In  this  form  liver  complications  are 
common. 

S.,  maligr'nant.  (L.  maligno,  to  do  ma- 
liciously.) Term  applied  by  Vignes  to  the 
typhoid,  adynamic,  ataxic,  and  complicated 
forms  of  dysentery.  Forms  that  are  common  in 
the  track  of  war  and  in  overcrowded  localities. 
The  mental  powers  are  greatly  depressed,  breath 
fetid,  dark  sordes  on  lips,  stools  cadaverous, 
thin,  and  bloody ;  the  soft  solids  flaccid.  Skin  of 
dirty  hue,  patient  rapidly  becoming  apathetic, 
but  not  delirious,  or  passing  into  stupor,  till 
shortly  before  death. 

I>.,  mite  of.   The  Acarus  dysentericus. 

I>.,  mu'cous.  {Mucus.)  Same  as  i).,  acute, 
when  the  attack  is  not  very  severe,  and  there  is 
no  blood  in  the  motions. 

]>.,  ner'vo-adynam'ic.  (^tvpov,  a 
nerve  ;  a^wajxia,  want  of  strength.)  The  same 
as  D.,  typhoid. 

I>.,  non-conta'gious.  A  term  for  B., 
sporadic,  in  contradistinction  to  D.,  epidemic, 
which  was  believed  to  be  contagious. 

I>.,pitu'itous.  (Jj.pituita,m\iiQ.VL^,)  The 
same  as  D.,  mucous. 

D.,  pu'rulent.  (L.  purulentus,  mattery.) 
A  term  for  the  disease  called  Seringas. 


I>.,  pu'trid.    The  same  as  D.,  malignant. 

!>.,  remit'tent.  (L.  remitto,  to  send 
back.)  The  form  accompanied  by  symptoms  of 
remittent  fever. 

I>.,  rbeumat'ic.  Dysentery  in  which  there 
is  rheumatic  inflammation  of  one  or  more  joints, 
with  synovial  efi'usion  passing  from  one  to  an- 
other, and  interchanging  with  pleurodynia  and 
catarrh  of  bronchial  mucous  membrane.  The 
abdominal  pains  and  tenesmus  are  severe. 

]>.,  scorbu'tic.  (Scorbutus.)  Dysentery, 
complicated  with  scurvy,  commonly  seen  in 
sailors  in  long  expeditions  when  insufiBciently 
provided  with  lime  juice  or  other  antiscorbutic 
remedies. 

I>.,  sim'ple.   The  same  as  D.,  sthenic. 

I>.,  sporadic.  {'EiropadLKo?,  scattered.) 
Dysentery  occurring  in  scattered  cases  in  a  com- 
munity, which  do  not  appear  to  have  a  common 
cause  of  origin.  As  a  rule,  this  is  not  a  very 
fatal  disorder. 

D.,  stben'ic.   The  same  as  D.,  acute. 

D.,  ty'pho'id.  {Typhus;  tiho^,  like- 
ness.) A  form  of  asthenic  dysentery  occurring 
in  poor  and  overcrowded  localities,  characterised 
by  headache  and  vertigo,  muscular  pains,  pras- 
cordial  anxiety,  stupor,  dry  and  brown  tongue, 
thirst,  weak,  quick,  and  irregular  pulse,  stools 
scanty,  with  much  tenesmus,  urine  scanty,  pe- 
techiae  on  skin,  with  death  from  the  6th  to  the 
24th  day  if  unrelieved. 

DysepulOt'icuS.  (Aus,  difficulty;  ETTou- 
Xoo),  to  cicatrise.  E.  dysepulotique.)  Difficult 
to  be  healed;  (Gr.  (5ucr£7rou\tt)Tos),  applied  to 
ulcers,  malignant  or  not,  Galen,  de  C.  M.  per 
Gen.  i,  18. 

Dysepulo'tOULS.  Same  as  Dysepuloti- 
cus. 

Dyserethis'ia.  (Aws;  kptQilw,  to  ex- 
cite.)   Defective  irritability  or  sensibility. 

DySg'alac'tia.  (Aus;  yuXa,  milk.)  A 
defective  condition  or  difficult  secretion  of  the 
milk. 

X)ysg'a'lia.    See  Dysgalactia. 
Dysg'astroner'via.    See  Gastrodys- 
neuria. 

Dysg-ene'sia.  (Au?,  bad  ;  yEi/tcn?,  gene- 
ration. F.  dysgenesie.)  A  morbid  condition  of 
the  generative  faculty  or  organs. 

SySg'en'eSiS.  (Au5 ;  7ti;£ort9.)  Broca's 
term  for  a  form  of  homogenesis  in  which  the 
hybrids  are  sterile  among  themselves,  but  are 
capable  of  propagating  with  individuals  of  either 
parental  race,  their  products,  named  metis  de 
second  sang,  being  sometimes  sterile,  so  that  they 
cannot  foi'm  a  new  race. 

Dysg'eu'sia.  (Au?,  bad ;  ytuo-ts,  taste. 
F.  dysgeusie ;  G.  der  Jcrankhafte  Geschmack.) 
Morbid  or  depraved  taste. 

Dysgreus'tia.    Same  as  Dysgeusia. 

Dysg-rammat'ical.  (Au's;  ypaixfia- 
TLKO'i,  versed  in  one's  letters.)  15 ot  according  to 
grammar. 

1>.  speecli  dera'ngrements.  Gramma- 
tical faults  of  speech  arising  from  disease. 

Dysgraph'ia.  (Aus  ;  ypdcpw,  to  write.) 
Vice  of  conflguration  of  an  organ.  (Littre  and 
Eobin.) 

Dyshae'mia.    (Au?;   alfxa,  blood.)  A 

morbid  condition  of  the  blood. 

Dyshaemorrhoe'a.  (Aus,  difficulty ; 
ai/jLoppoh,  the  piles.  F.  dyshemorrhee.)  The 
morbid  conditions  arising  from  the  suppression 
of  the  haemorrhage  from  piles. 


DYSH^MORRHOIS— DYSMENORRHCEA. 


DysliaBmorrho'iS.  Same  as  Byslm- 
morrhma. 

Dyshaph'ia.   See  Dysaphe. 

Dysliarmo'nia.  (Aws;  dpfxovia,  har- 
mony.)   Want  of  harmony. 

Dm  func'tional.  (L.  functio,  a  perform- 
ing.) Disturbance  of  the  functions  of  an  organ, 
itself  free  from  lesion,  in  consequence  of  a  morbid 
condition  affecting  another  organ  having  some 
intimate  anatomical  or  physiological  connection 
with  it, 

Dyshidro'sis.  (Aus;  i^po)?,  sweat.)  A 
disease  of  the  sweat  follicles,  according  to  Til- 
bury Fox,  characterised  by  the  appearance  of 
vesicles  like  boiled  sago  grains  in  the  substance 
of  the  skin,  which  at  first  contain  acid  sweat  and 
then  an  alkaline  fluid,  and  are  situated  between 
the  fingers  and  on  the  palms  of  the  hands.  They 
may  dry  up,  or  may  form  bulbs,  or  the  macerated 
cuticle  may  peel  off  and  leave  a  red  non-dis- 
charging surface. 

Dysia'lia.    See  Dyssialia. 

Dysia'tOUS.  (Auo-iaTo§.)  Hard  to  cure 
or  heal. 

Dysid'ria.  (A^s,  bad  ;  i8pw^,  sweat.  F. 
dysidrie ;  Gr.  ein  krankhafter  Schweiss.)  A 
morbid  condition  of  the  sweat. 

Dysidro'siS.    See  Dyshidrosis. 

Dys'idrous.  (Awo-t^pws,  hardly  perspir- 
ing.)   Perspiring  little  or  with  difficulty. 

X)ys]£ine'sia>    See  Dyseinesia. 

Dysla'lia.  (Aus,  difficulty ;  XaXia,  speech. 
F.  dyslalie  ;  G.  der  erschwerte  Sprechen.)  Old 
term  for  difficult  or  indistinct  articulation. 

In  modern  medical  language  the  term  is  con- 
fined to  those  defects  of  speech  which  are  caused 
by  organic  changes  in  the  external  apparatus  of 
speech,  the  muscles  and  the  motor  nerves,  or 
other  mechanism. 

3>.  denta'lis.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  Defect 
of  speech  produced  by  deficiency  or  malposition 
of  the  teeth. 

B.  labia'lis.  (L.  labia,  the  lip.)  Defec- 
tive speech  from  imperfection  of  the  lip,  such  as 
a  hare-lip. 

I>.  laryngre'a.  (Aapuy^,  the  larynx.) 
Defective  speech  from  disease  or  disorder  of  some 
part  of  the  larynx. 

I>.  ling-ua'lis.  (L.  lingua,  the  tongue.) 
Imperfect  speech  caused  by  congenital  or  ac- 
quired defect  or  absence  of  the  tongue. 

D.,  mechanical.  Imperfect  speech  de- 
pending upon  defects  of  the  external  apparatus 
of  articulation. 

I>.  nasalis.  (L.  nasalis,  belonging  to  the 
nose.)  Defective  speech  arising  from  imperfect 
closure  or  opening  of  the  posterior  nares  at  the 
proper  time.    Called  by  Kussmaul  Bhinolalia. 

I>.  palati'na.  (L.  palatum,  the  palate.) 
The  form  of  D.  nasalis,  or  Rhinolalia,  which  is 
caused  by  defective  action  of  the  soft  palate. 

Dyslocll'ia.  (Aus,  difficulty ;  Xox^'i-a,  the 
discharge  consequent  on  child-birth.  F.  dys- 
lochie ;  Gr.  die  fehlerhafte  Kindbettreinigung .) 
Term  for  the  partial  or  total  suppression  of  the 
lochial  discharge. 

I>yslOg''ia.  (Aus;  \6yos,  a  word.)  A 
defect  of  speech  in  which  the  individual  words 
are  correctly  formed,  but  are  so  put  together  as 
to  express  a  disturbance  of  thought. 

Dyslo^'ical.  (Aus ;  Xoyos.)  Relating  to 
JDyslogia. 

]>.  paragrrapb'ia.  See  Paragraphia, 
dyslogical. 


Dyslysin.  (Auo-Xutos,  that  which  can 
scarcely  be  dissolved.)  C24H3g03.  A  whitish  or 
yellowish  powder  obtained  by  boiling  cholic  acid 
with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  purified  by  dis- 
solving in  ether  and  precipitating  with  alcohol. 
It  fuses  at  140°  C.  (284°  F.),  is  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol,  soluble  in  ether.  It  is  pro- 
duced when  choloidic  acid  is  heated  to  300°  C. 
(572°  F.) 

Dysmase'sis.  (Ai5s,  bad;  /uao-rjo-t?,  a 
chewing.    F.  dysmasese.)    Difficult  mastication. 

Dysme'nia.    Same  as  Bysmenorrhcea. 

Dysinenorrlioe'a.  (Avs,  difficulty ; 
ixnv,  a  month ;  poia,  a  flow.  F.  dysmenie,  dys- 
menorrhee  ;  G.  Dysmenie,  Bysmenorrhoe,  Men- 
strualkolik.)  Difficult  and  painful  menstrua- 
tion. 

The  term  was  formerly  applied  also  to  com- 
plete suppression  of  the  menstrual  discharge. 

I>.,  cong-es'tive.  Painful  menstruation 
caused  by  a  condition  in  which  the  uterus  is 
large  and  heavy  from  too  much  blood,  or  from 
some  deposit  in  its  structure,  or  from  subinvolu- 
tion after  pregnancy,  or  from  general  plethora. 

I>.,  endometrit'ic.  {Endometritis.)  The 
painful  menstruation  which  frequently  accom- 
panies endometritis. 

D.,  inflam'matory.  Painful  menstrua- 
tion produced  by  or  accompanying  inflammatory 
thickening  of  the  uterine  walls  or  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

D.,  interme'diate.  (L.  intermedins,  that 
which  is  in  between.)  Same  as  B.,  intermen- 
strual. 

I>.,intermens'trual.  (L.  inter menstruus, 
between  two  months.  G.  Mittelschmerz.)  A 
term  applied  by  Priestly  to  cases  in  which  pain 
in  one  or  both  ovarian  regions  commences  in  the 
mid-period  but  ceases  before  menstruation  sets 
in,  and  attributed  by  him  to  a  commencing  ovu- 
lation-process  in  an  ovary  having  a  thickened 
peripheral  stroma. 

D.,  mecban'ical.  The  form  which  de- 
pends either  on  an  obstruction  to  the  menstrual 
flow  at  some  part  of  its  course,  which  may  be  at  the 
OS  externum,  along  the  canal  of  the  cervix  from 
imperfect  development,  at  the  os  internum,  or  in 
the  body  from  flexure,  according  to  different 
authors  ;  or  on  an  obstruction  caused  by  altered 
condition  of  the  menstrual  fluid  whereby  it  clots ; 
or  on  an  obstruction  produced  by  shreds  of  mem- 
brane secreted  by,  or  being  exfoliations  of,  the 
uterine  mucous  membrane. 

I>.  membrana'cea.  See  B.,  membranous. 

I>.,  mem'branous.  (L.  membrana,  thin 
skin.)  The  form  of  painful  menstruation  in 
which  a  membranous  substance,  of  greater  or  less 
size,  is  discharged  along  with  the  menstrual  fluid. 
In  a  large  number  of  instances  the  membrane 
consists  of  the  exfoliated  uterine  mucous  mem- 
brane, either  entire  or  in  shreds  containing 
glands ;  in  some  the  membrane  appears  to  be  of 
a  fibrinous  nature,  and  in  others  it  may  be  a 
tough  secretion  from  the  cervix,  decolorised  fibri- 
nous coagula,  or  shreds  of  disintegrating  tissue 
from  a  cancer. 

]>.,  neural' g-ic.  (NeD^oi/,  a  nerve  ;  a\yo?, 
pain.)  Painful  menstruation  in  which  no  organic 
mischief  or  other  definite  cause  can  be  found. 

I>.,  obstruc'tive.  The  same  as  B.,  me- 
chanical. 

D.,  ova'rian.  (L.  ovarius,  an  egg-keeper.) 
Painful  menstruation  connected  with  difficulties 
about  ovulation.    It  is  accompanied  by  pain  and 


DYSMENORRHCEAL— DTSPATHES. 


tenderness  in  one  or  both  iliac  regions,  where, 
and  also  from  the  vagina  and  rectum,  the  ovary 
may  be  felt  enlarged  and  tender ;  sometimes  the 
uterus  leans  to  the  affected  side,  and  generally 
there  are  hysterical  symptoms. 

I>.,  sympathet'ic.  {^v/nTradr^TLKo?,  af- 
fected by  like  feelings.)    Same  as  D.,  neuralgic. 

D.,  tubal.  (L.  tuba,  a  tube.)  Painful 
menstruation  from  narrowing  or  obstruction  of 
the  Fallopian  tube. 

u'terine.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.) 
Painful  menstruation  caused  by  some  disturbance 
of  the  natural  conditions  of  the  womb,  such  as 
inflammation  of  its  lining  membrane,  narrowing 
of  the  cervix,  or  flexux'e  of  the  body. 

Dysmenorrhoe'al.  Eelating  to  JDys- 
menorrlma. 

D.mem'brane.  See vxA^xDysmenorrhcea, 
membranous. 

D^^rsmenorrhoe'ic.  (Same  etymon.) 
Eelating  to  Dysmenorrhoea. 

Dysmne'Sia.  (Aus,  prefix  meaning  bad  ; 
fLvncfLo^,  of  memory.  Gr.  Gediichtnissschwdche.) 
Weakness  or  defect  of  memory. 

IDysmor'plie.    Same  as  BysmorpMa. 

Z^ysmor'pllia.  (Aus;  /mopcpv,  form. 
F.  dysmorphie ;  (j.  Missy estaltung.)  A  mis- 
shaping. 

I^ysmorplio'ma.    (Au§;  fiopcpn.  F. 

dysmorphome  ;  Gr.  Missgestalt.)    A  monstrosity. 

I^ysmorpllo'sis.  (AOs;  ixopcpv.)  The 
formation  of  Dysmorphoma. 

Bysmorpliosteopal'inklast. 

(Au§ ;  popcpri,  form ;  oa^Lov,  a  bone  ;  TraXii;, 
again ;  kKoho,  to  break.)  A  term  for  an  apparatus 
used  to  break  through  the  ossified  callus  of  a 
crookedly-united  fractured  bone,  so  that  the  limb 
may  be  restored  to  its  straight  condition. 

Illysmorpliosteoparinklastty. 
(Same  etymon.)    The  use  of  the  Dysmorphos- 
teopalinkiast . 

]&ysmor'phous.    (Aus;  ixop(pn.  Gr. 

missgestaltet,  ungestaltet,  hdszlich.)  Misformed, 
misshapen. 

^ysnephroneu'ria.  See  Nephrodys- 
ncurxa. 

I^ysneu'ria.  (Au§,  a  prefix  meaning  bad ; 
vtvpov,  a  nerve.  F.  dysneicrie.)  A  failing  con- 
dition of  the  senses,  weakness  of  mind. 

X>ysnu'sia.  (AO9;  you?,  mind.  Gr.  Ver- 
standessschwdche.)    Weakness  of  mind. 

Dyso'des.  (Aucr6u8?js, from  ^u?, bad;  oX^w, 
to  smell.)  Smelling  badly  ;  fetid.  Old  term  ap- 
plied by  Hippocrates,  Aph.  iv,  47  ;  Coac.  Prcenot. 
t.  292,  to  a  feiid  disorder  of  the  small  intestines, 
according  to  Foesius.  (Quincy.) 

An  old  epithet  of  a  malagma  for  a  pleurisy, 
according  to  Galen.  (Hooper.) 

Also,  applied  to  a  certain  acopon,  by  Paulus 
^gineta,  vii,  19,  Dr.  Adams's  Transl.  vol.  iii,  p. 
■584. 

OySO'dia.      (Au§ ;   o^w,  to  smell.  F. 

dyiiodie ;  Gr.  iibler  Geruch,  Gestank.)  Term 
(Ur.  Svawdia),  used  by  Hippocrates,  Coac.  Frce- 
not.  406,  for  a  bad  smell  or  stench  ;  fcetor. 

Applied  by  Sauvages  and  others,  as  the  name 
of  a  genus  of  diseases,  including  those  characte- 
rised by  foetor. 

Also,  any  fcetid  exhalation  from  the  body,  such 
as  bad-smelling  breath,  offensive  eructations, 
foetor  of  the  sweat,  and  such  like. 

]Dysod'mia.  (Auo-o^ia,  an  evil  smell.) 
Same  as  Bysodia. 

Dysodonti'asis.   (Aus,  difficult ;  68ov- 


TLacTL's,  dentition.  F.  dysodnntiase ;  G.  das 
schwere  Zah)ie7i.)    A  term  for  difficult  dentition. 

DySOdyn'ia.  (Aus;  6dvvi],  pain.)  Na- 
gele's  term  for  difficulty  and  ineffectiveness  of 
labour  pain. 

Sysoeco'eaa    See  Bysecoia. 

2^ysonei'ros.  {^vaovtipo^;  from  ^u?; 
6vsLpo%-,  a  dream.)    Having  bad  dreams. 

SysodtOC'ia.  (Au?,  prefix  meaning  with 
difficulty;  cSoTOKtu),  to  lay  eggs;  from  toov,  an 
egg;  xo'/cos,  a  bringing  forth.)  Barnes's  terra 
for  difficult  and  painful  ovulation  by  the  ovary, 
as  distinguished  from  the  coincident  or  sequent 
painful  condition  of  menstruation  attributable  to 
the  uterus. 

Dysophylla.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Labiatce. 

D.  auricula'ria,  Blum.  (L.  auricula,  the 
outer  ear.)  Hab.  Hindostan.  Used  as  a  stimu- 
lating application  in  deafness. 

Dyso'pia.  (Aua-wTn'a.)  Shamefacedness, 
shyness. 

Also  (6us,  prefix  meaning  bad ;  wi//-,  the  eye), 
the  same  as  Bysopsia. 

S.  dissito'rum.  (L.  dissittis,  lying  apart.) 
A  synonym  of  Myopia. 

H.  proximo'rum.  (L.  proximus,  the 
nearest.)    A  term  for  Presbyopia. 

^ySOp'sia.  (Au?;  6i//ts,  vision.  F. 
dysopsie ;  G.  Geslchtsfehler .)  Term  for  pain- 
ful or  defective  vision ;  bad  sight.  A  Genus  of 
the  Order  Byscssthesice,  Class  Locales,  of  Cullen's 
Nosology. 

S.  lateralis.  (L.  lateralis,  belonging  to 
the  side.)  Clear  sight  only  when  the  object  is 
looked  at  out  of  the  side  of  the  eye,  as  when  there 
is  a  central  opacity  of  the  cornea. 

3>.  lu'minis.  (L.  lumen,  the  light.  F. 
nyctalopie ;  G.  Nachtsehen,  Nyktalopie,  Tag- 
blindheit.)  A  term  for  day-blindness,  or  night- 
sight.    See  Nyctalopia. 

S.  tenebra'rum.  (L.  tenehrce,  darkness. 
F.  Mmeralopie ;  G.  Hemeralopie,  Nachtblind- 
heit.)  A  term  for  night-blindness,  or  day- sight. 
See  Hemeralopia. 

©ysop'sy.    Same  as  Bysopsia. 

I^ysora'sis.  (Aus ;  dpacn^,  seeing.  F. 
dysorase ;  G.  das  erschwerte  Sehen.)  Difficult 
or  weak  sight. 

33ysorex'ia.  (AO?;  O|0£gt?,  appetite.  F. 
dysorexie  ;  (j.  die  vermi)idertc  JEsslust.)  Term 
for  a  depraved  appetite.  Applied  to  an  Order  of 
the  Class  Locales,  of  Cullen's  Nosology. 

The  term  was  formerly  used  by  Blancardus 
for  diminished  appetite,  as  distinguished  from 
Anorexia,  or  abolished  appetite. 

®ysorex'y.    Same  as  Bysorexia. 

DySOS'mia.  (Aus;  oa-/x/;,  odour.  F. 
dysosmie.)  A  bad  or  foul  odour.  The  same  as 
Bysodia. 

Also,  enfeeblement  of  the  sense  of  smell. 

Dysosphra'sia.  Same  as  Bysosphresia. 

3^ySOSphre'Sia.  (Aus,  bad;  6cr4)piiaL's, 
the  sense  of  smell.  F.  dysospliresie.)  A  term 
for  an  impaired  condition  of  the  sense  of  smell. 

DysOSto'siS.  (Aus ;  oan-iov,  a  bone.) 
Faulty  formation  of  a  bone. 

S>ySOVarmer'via.  Same  as  Ovariodys- 
neuria. 

Oyspareu'nia.  (Auo-TrapEuyos,  ill- 
mated  ;  from  (5us ;  nrapiwo^,  a  bed-fellow.) 
Barnes'  term  for  the  condition  of  difficult  or 
painful  performance  of  the  sexual  function. 

Uys'patlies.    (Auo-7ra6ij?,  feeling  to  ex- 


DYSPATHIA— DYSPEPSIA. 


cess,  also  hardly  feeling.)  Seriously  or  severely 
iU.  ^ 

Also,  taking  a  disease  with,  difficulty. 

Dyspatlli'a.  (Au?,  difficult ;  irddo^,  dis- 
ease, or  affection.)  Old  term  (Gr.  ovaTrudsLa), 
used  by  Galen,  de  Usu  Part,  i,  15,  and  ii,  7,  8, 
for  indisposition  to,  or  non-susceptibility  oi,  a 
disease. 

Also,  a  severe  disease. 

]>yspep'sia.  (Auo-Trsx/Ata ;  from  ^v?,  pre- 
fix meaning  with  difficulty  ;  TrtTn-to,  to  digest. 
Y.dyspepsie  ;  l.dispepsia  ;  G.  JJnvcrdaidichkcit, 
Schwerverdaulichkeit.)    Difficult  digestion. 

Also  (G.  Verdauungsschwdche),  weaimess  of 
digestion. 

The  term  is  used  generally  to  denote  any  im- 
perfection in  the  digestion  of  food  which  makes 
itself  known  by  signs  chiefly  referable  to  the 
stomach,  whether  the  cause  be  in  the  nature  of 
the  food,  or  in  the  performance  of  the  gastric 
functions. 

3>.,  ac'id.  Indigestion  accompanied  or 
caused  by  an  excessive  secretion  of  gastric  acid, 
or  by  the  formation  of  acid  products  of  digestion ; 
the  morbid  product  is  commonly  lactic  acid. 

D.,  alcobol'ic.  {Alcohol.)  The  chronic 
gastritis  produced  by  excessive  drinking  of  alco- 
holic liquors  shown  by  a  pallid,  flabby  tongue, 
morning  vomitings  and  loss  of  appetite.  Ulcera- 
tion is  a  not  infrequent  sequel. 

D.,  apyret'ic.  ('A,  neg. ;  Truperos,  fever.) 
Same  as  i).,  atonic. 

D.,  artlirit'ic.  kfjQpiTLs,  gout.)  Same 
as  Z>.,  gaiety. 

3>.,  asthenic.  (Aa6£i/t/cos,  weakly.)  Same 
as  B.,  atonic. 

I>.,  aton'ic.  ('A,  neg. ;  tovo^,  tone.)  The 
form  of  indigestion  in  which  there  is  no  feverish- 
ness  and  little  pain,  but  a  sense  of  epigastric 
weight  and  languor  after  meals,  and  probably 
emaciation  and  weakness. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  sudden 
arrest  of  digestion,  as  from  a  nervous  shock. 

Also,  by  some  used  to  denote  the  form  of  indi- 
gestion caused  by  deficiency  of  the  gastric  juice. 

Dm  bil'iary.  Defective  digestion  having 
its  origin,  in  deficiency  or  faulty  constitution  of 
the  bile ;  so  that  the  fatty  matters  may  not  be 
rendered  possible  of  absorption,  and  the  chyme 
and  faecal  matters  may  undergo  putrefaction. 

3>.,  bouli'mic.  (BouA.t/xta,  ravenous  hun- 
ger.) Indigestion  accompanied  by  a  frequent 
craving  for  food.  It  is  often  accompanied  by 
constipation,  and  occasionally  by  diarrhoea. 

I>.,  catar'rbal,  acu'te.  The  catarrhal 
form  of  gouty. 

I>.,  cbem'ical.  Indigestion  produced  by 
defect  of  the  gastric  juice  so  that  the  chemical 
process  of  solution  of  the  food  in  the  stomach  is 
imperfectly  performed ;  this  may  arise  from 
absolute  deficiency  of  the  hydrochloric  or  lactic 
acids,  or  of  the  pepsin  of  the  gastric  juice,  or 
of  the  natural  secretion  of  the  gastric  mucous 
membrane,  or  from  the  presence  of  abnormal 
ferments  which  produce  putrefaction. 

I>.  cbloro'sis.  A  synonym  of  Chlorosis  in 
reference  to  its  supposed  origin. 

I>.,  climacteric.  (K\i/xaKT-f7;0,  the  step 
of  a  ladder.)  A  term  applied  to  the  form  of  in- 
digestion occurring  at  the  time  of,  and  supposed 
to  be  caused  by,  the  climacteric  changes,  such  as 
the  occurrence  or  the  cessation  of  menstruation. 

B.,  diabe'tic.  {Diabetes.)  Digestion 
troubles  due  to  the  existence  of  diabetes. 


A  terra  also  applied  to  the  disturbances  of 
the  digestive  process  which  in  some  cases  of  dia- 
betes are  the  cause  of  the  disease  ;  such  as  those 
connected  with  pancreatic  or  hepatic  mischief. 

I>.,  duode'nal.  {Duodenum.)  Indigestion 
supposed  to  depend  on  congestion  or  intiamma- 
tion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  duodenum. 
There  is  commonly  pain  over  the  duodenum,  and 
there  may  be  jaundice  from  implication  of  the 
opening  of  the  common  bile-duct. 

Also,  applied  to  a  form  of  dyspepsia  supposed 
to  depend  upon  defect  of  the  pancreatic  secre- 
tion. 

I>.,  dyscra'sic.  Indigestion  caused  by 
some  Dyscrasia. 

D.,  flat'ulent.  (L.  flatus.,  a  blowing.) 
Indigestion  accompanied  by  a  rapid  and  excessive 
development  of  gas  in  the  stomach  and  upper 
part  of  the  intestines. 

3>.  from  defect'  of  ac'id.  This  form  of 
imperfect  digestion,  caused  by  deficiency  of  the 
acid  of  the  gastric  juice,  occurs  in  fevers,  in 
ana3mia  and  chlorosis,  and  in  dilatation  of  the 
stomach. 

I>.  from  defect'  of  pep'sin.  {YILtttm, 

to  digest.)  The  form  of  indigestion  in  which 
there  is  a  too  scanty  formation  of  pepsin,  or  in 
which  it  remains  in  its  insoluble  state,  the  pro- 
pepsin of  Schiff. 

D.,  gra'seous.  {Gas.)  Same  as  D..,  flatu- 
lent. 

Z>.,  gras'tric.  {TacTTvp,  the  belly,  the 
stomach.)  Indigestion  depending  on  a  fault  of, 
or  in,  the  stomach. 

D.,  grout'y.  Indigestion  directly  connected 
with  a  gouty  dyscrasia ;  consisting  either  in 
digestive  troubles,  such  as  weight  at  the  epigas- 
trium, flatulence,  pyrosis,  and  constipation  pre- 
ceding for  some  time  an  attack  of  gout ;  or  a 
catarrh  of  the  stomach  accompanying  a  paroxysm 
of  gout ;  or  spasmodic  pains  of  the  stomach, 
heartburn,  vomiting  of  acrid  mattei's,  with  faint- 
ness  or  syncope,  and  coldness  or  lividity  of  the 
surface,  constituting  the  so-called  gout  at  the 
stomach,  and  probably  depending  on  uric  acid  in 
the  blood. 

I>.,  lierpef  ic.  The  indigestion  supposed 
to  be  caused  by  Herpetism. 

I>.  bypocliondri'asis.  A  synonym  of 
B.ypochondriasis^  from  its  supposed  cause. 

I>.,  inflam'matory,  cbron'ic.  A  term 
for  Gastritis,  chronic. 

D.,  intestinal.  (L.  intestina,  the  intes- 
tines.) Dyspepsia  caused  by  imperfection  of  the 
duodenal  digestion,  as  in  the  defective  trans- 
formation of  sugars  into  glucose. 

H.,  mo'tor.  (L.  motor,  a  mover.)  Indi- 
gestion produced  by  an  enfeebled  condition  of 
the  muscular  coat  of  the  stomach,  so  that  the 
necessary  contractions  are  imperfectly  performed. 

S.,  mu'cous.  Indigestion  produced  by 
disoi'der  of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane. 

I>.,  ner'vo-secre'tory.  (L.  nervus,  a 
nerve  ;  secerno,  to  separate.)  Imperfect  diges- 
tion dependant  on  deficient  gastric  secretion, 
supposed  to  be  caused  by  an  interference  with 
the  functions  of  the  sympathetic  ganglia  in  the 
stomach-walls. 

ner'vous.  (Stvpov,  a  nerve.)  Indi- 
gestion caused  by  defective  nerve  supply  to  the 
muscles,  or  the  secretory  apparatus  of  the  sto- 
mach. 

D.,  ner'vous,  aneesthet'ic.  (^zvpov; 
avaLdd-nata,  insensibility.)   The  indigestion  sup- 


DrSPEPSIODYNIA— DYSPHAGIA. 


posed  to  be  caused  by  imperfect  innervation 
whereby  the  muscular  movements  become  de- 
fective. 

3>.,  ner'vous,  liyperaestliet'ic.  (Neu- 

pov,  uTTfc'io,  in  excess ;  ato-ytjo-ts,  sensation.)  In- 
digestion supposed  to  be  caused  by  an  exalted 
nervous  influence  provoking  excessive  muscular 
action  or  secretion  or  pain  of  the  stomach. 

3>.,  neural'g-ic.  (Ntupoi/;  aXyos,  pain.) 
A  form  of  gastralgia  supposed  to  be  essentially 
in  the  nerves  and  not  caused  by  the  presence  of 
undigested  food  or  any  irritating  matter. 

D.,  neurot'ic.  (NtDpoi/,  a  nerve.)  Same 
as  -D.,  nervous. 

p.f  nicotia'nlc.  {Mcotiamm.)  The  di- 
gestive troubles  and  vpeakness  which  proceed 
from  the  abuse  of  tobacco  smoking  or  from  the 
practice  of  tobacco  chewing ;  they  consist  in  loss 
of  appetite,  pain  after  food,  and  constipation. 

D.,  ova'rian.  {Ovary.)  A  form  of  indi- 
gestion produced  by  ovarian  irritation. 

3>.,  pancreat'ic.  {Pancreas.)  Indigestion 
from  deficiency  or  morbidity  of  the  pancreatic 
juice,  when  the  starchy  matters,  especially  of  the 
food,  will  to  a  large  extent  escape  digestion. 

I>.  per  consen'sum.  (L.  per,  by ;  con- 
sensus, agreement.)    Same  as  I).,  sympathetic. 

I>.,  phthisical.  The  gastric  phenomena 
which  frequently  precede  or  accompany  the  de- 
velopment of  the  pulmonary  phthisis ;  there  may 
be  loss  of  appetite,  gastralgia,  vomiting,  with 
emaciation.  The  term  also  includes  the  stomach 
troubles  which  occur  in  the  later  stages  of  the 
disease. 
See  also,  Phthisis,  dyspeptic. 

D.s,  pyret'ic.  (XIujoaT-o's,  a  fever.)  Gen- 
drin's  term  for  the  fevers  formerly  called  gastric, 
bilious,  pituitous,  mucous,  and  such  like. 

]>.  pyro'sis.    A  synonym  of  Pyrosis. 

I>.,  re'flex.  (L.  rejlecto,  to  turn  back.) 
Stomach  disturbances  produced  by  reflex  action, 
such  as  the  vomiting  accompanying  the  passage 
of  gall-stones,  or  of  renal  calculi,  or  that  occur- 
ring during  labour. 

I>.,  salivary.  (L.  saliva,  spittle.)  Indi- 
gestion depending  on  deficient  or  morbid  secre- 
tion of  the  saliva. 

D.,  scrofulous. ^  {Scrofula.)  The  indi- 
gestion of  scrofulous  children ;  it  is  accompanied 
by  a  red  tongue,  a  sallow  complexion,  perverted 
appetite,  and  irregular,  pale,  offensive  motions. 

I>.,  stru'mous.  {Struma.)  Same  as  D., 
scrofulous. 

B.,  sympathetic.  (^vfitraQtia,  like- 
feeling.)    Same  as  B.,  reflex. 

I>,,  symptomatic.  Indigestion  occurring 
as  a  symptom  of  some  other  disease. 

3>.,  tuher'cular.  The  gastric  phenomena 
which  often  precede  or  accompany  the  develop- 
ment of  tubercle  in  some  part  of  the  body. 

!>.,  urse'mic.  (f7ire«;  al/ua,  blood.)  Dis- 
turbances of  digestion  produced  by  the  presence 
of  urea  or  of  carbonate  of  ammonia  in  the  blood, 
and  due  to  its  action  on  the  secretory  glands. 
Vomiting  is  a  common  symptom. 

I>.,  va'so-mo'tor.  (L.  vas,  a  vessel ; 
motor,  a  mover.)  Indigestion  produced  by  excess 
or  defect  of  blood  supply  to  the  stomach,  the 
result  of  nerve  disturbance  produced  by  psychi- 
cal or  emotional  causes. 

Dyspepsiodynla.  (Auo-7r£\|/i'a ;  68uvr], 
pain.  F.  and  G.  dyspepsiodynie.)  Dyspepsia 
with  pain  of  the  stomach. 

Dyspep'sy.    Same  as  Dyspepsia. 


Dyspep'tic.  (AucrTrfil/ia.  F.  dyspep- 
tiqite.)  Pertaining  to,  or  suffering  from,  I)yS' 
pepsia. 

I>.  asth'ma.    Same  as  Asthma,  peptic. 
H.  phthi'sis.   See  Phthisis,  dyspeptic. 
Dyspep'ton.       fAO§,  with  difficulty; 
7r£7n-ct),  to  digest.)    A  doubtful  substance,  pro- 
bably a  mixture,  described  by  Meissner  as  a  sub- 
sidiary product  of  the  artificial  digestion  of  casein. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 
Sysperistal'sis.    (Aus,  difficult;  tte- 

pKTToKrrLKo^,  clasping  and  compressing.)  Violent 
or  stormy  contraction  of  the  muscular  walls  of 
the  alimentary  canal.  It  may  be  induced  by 
interruption  of  the  blood-current  and  want  of 
oxygen,  or  by  direct  stimulation  of  the  intestine. 
Dysperma'sia.  See  Dysspermasia. 
Dyspha'g'ia.  (Aus;  ^ayslj/,  to  eat.  F. 
dysphagie ;  G.  Dysphagie,  Schiverschlingen, 
Schlingbeschwerde.)  Term  for  difficulty  in  swal- 
lowing. A  Genus  of  the  Order  Dyscinesice,  Class 
Locales,  of  Cullen's  Nosology. 

I>.  atonlca.  {^'Ktovos,  relaxed.)  Diffi- 
culty of  swallowing  from  debility  of  the  muscles 
of  deglutition. 

I>.  callo'sa.  (L.  callosus,  thick-skinned.) 
Same  as  D.  constricta. 

I>.  constric'ta.  (L.  constrictus,  part,  of 
constringo,  to  bind  together.)  Difficulty  of  swal- 
lowing from  a  permanent  contraction  of  the 
oesophagus. 

I>.  g^lobo'sa.    Same  as  Globus  hystericus. 

I>.  hysterica.  Same  as  Globus  hystericus. 

D.  inflammato'ria.  Difficulty  of  swal- 
lowing depending  upon  inflammation  of  the 
oesophagus. 

I>.,  laryngre'al.  {Adpvy^,  the  larynx.) 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  depending  on  inflamma- 
tion or  other  disease  of  the  larynx. 

H.  ling^uo'sa.  (L.  lingua,  the  tongue.) 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  produced  by  enlargement 
or  protrusion  of  the  tongue. 

]>.  luso'ria.  (L.  lusus,  a  sport.)  A  term 
applied  to  difficulty  of  swallowing  caused  by 
compression  of  the  oesophagus  by  the  right  sub- 
clavian artery,  when  it  arises  from  the  aorta 
beyond  the  left  subclavian,  and  passes  to  the 
right  side  either  in  front  of  or  behind  the  oesoph- 
agus. 

D.  nervo'sa.  (L.  nervus,  a  nerve.)  Same 
as  D.  spastica. 

3>.,  oesophagre'al.  (Ola-ocpayo?,  the  gul- 
let.) Difficulty  of  swallowing  caused  by  some 
disease  or  disorder  of  the  oesophagus. 

I>.  paralytica.  {HapaXvo-i^,  paralysis.) 
Difficulty  of  swallowing,  the  result  of  paralysis  of 
the  pharyngeal  muscles  or  of  the  oesophagus.  It 
occurs  in  the  course  of  many  diseases  of  the  ner- 
vous system  when  the  medulla  oblongata,  the 
pons  Varolii,  and  the  neighbouring  parts  are 
affected.  It  occurs  also  in  the  course  of,  or  as  a 
sequel  of,  diphtheria ;  and  has  been  supposed  to 
be  the  result  also  of  alcoholism,  lead  poisoning, 
and  syphilis. 

I>.  pharyngre'a.  {^dpvy^,  the  gullet.) 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  caused  by  some  disease 
or  disorder  of  the  pharynx. 

I>.,  pharyngre'al.  {^dpvy^,  the  throat.) 
Swallowing  obstructed  by  a  poh^pous  excrescence 
in  the  pharynx.  (Good.) 

D.  ran^ula.    Same  as  Ranula. 

I>.  scirrho'sa.  {^yj.po^,  a  hard  tumour.) 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  from  scirrhus  of  the 
oesophagus. 


DYSPHAGIC 


!— DYSPNCEA. 


3>.  spasmod'ica.  (STrao-^ios,  spasm.) 
Same  as  B.  spastica. 

I>.  spas'tica.  (STrao-TiKo?,  drawing.) 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  from  spasm  of  the  mus- 
cular coat  of  the  oesophagus  and  pharynx,  as  in 
hysteria  and  hydrophobia. 

I>.  tor'pida.  (L.  torpidus,  benumbed.) 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  produced  by  loss  of 
muscular  power  of  the  pharynx  or  (^esophagus. 

I>.  uvulo'sa.  {Uvula.)  Difficulty  of  swal- 
lowing from  relaxation,  enlargement,  or  absence 
of  the  uvula. 

Dysphag'iC.  (Aus;  (paytiv.)  Eelating 
to  Dysphagia. 

Dysplia'sia.  (Aus ;  ^ao-is,  speech.)  Dif- 
ficulty of  speaking  from  the  loss  of  the  idea  of 
words ;  derangement  of  the  faculty  of  diction  or 
the  regular  and  intelligent  arrangement  of 
words. 

DyspllO'xiia.  CAu5,  prefix  meaning  diffi- 
cult, bad;  ^wm?,  the  voice.  F.  dysphonie  ;  G. 
das  erschwerte  Sprachen.)  Term  used  by  Galen 
for  a  defective  condition  of  the  vocal  organs  ;  im- 
perfect or  dissonant  voice. 

D.  clerico'rum.  (L.  clericus,  a  clergy- 
man.) A  term  applied  to  granular  pharyngitis 
when  it  occurs  in  a  clergyman  or  one  who  uses 
his  voice  much. 

I>.  Immodula'ta.  (L.  immodulatus,  in- 
harmonious.) The  condition  in  which  the  voice 
is  permanently  depraved  or  inharmonious. 

B.  pu'berum.  (L.  ptiber,  adult.)  The 
condition  of  the  voice  in  males  at  the  age  of 
puberty,  in  which  it  is  dissonant  and  untrue, 
passing  abruptly  and  involuntarily  from  deep 
and  rough  to  high  and  shrill. 

I>.  susur'rans.  (L.  susurro,  to  whisper.) 
The  condition  in  which  the  voice  is  weak,  whis- 
pering and  scarcely  audible. 

Dysphoria.  (Au?,  badly,  or  with  diffi- 
culty ;  (popiw,  to  bear.  G.  Unwohlsein .)  Term, 
Gr.  Svarcpopia,  used  by  Hippocrates,  Coac.  Free- 
not.  2,  265,  479,  for  the  restlessness  and  anxiety 
which  accompany  many  diseases. 

I>.  anxi'etas.   Same  as  Anxiety. 

3>.  nervo'sa.  (L.  nervus,  a  nerve.)  The 
same  as  Fidgets. 

I>.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 
same  as  Fidgets. 

Dyspho'tia.  (Au?,  had;  (/)W9,  light.) 
Same  as  Myopia. 

Dysphra'sia.    Aus;  (ppaa-i-i,  speech.) 

Difficulty  of  speaking  from  deficient  ideas  ;  de- 
fective speech  from  impairment  of  the  intel- 
lect. 

Dysphre'nia.  (Au9;  ^jo??!/,  the  mind.) 
InKahlbaum's  classification  (1865),  disturbance 
of  the  intellect  associated  with  special  physiolo- 
gical or  pathological  condition  of  disease. 

pD.  neural' grica.  {Neuralgia.)  A  psy- 
chosis or  disturbance  of  the  mind  associated  by 
Schiile  with  neuralgia. 

Dyspio'nia.  (Aus,  bad;  irlwv,  fat.  F. 
dyspionie.)    A  morbid  condition  of  the  fat. 

Idysplasmat'ic.    Same  as  Dysplastic. 

Dysplas'tic.  (Aus,  bad;  7rA.d(ro-w,  to 
form.  Y .  dysplaste.)  Of  bad  formation ;  applied 
to  diseases  as  tuberculosis. 

Dysploc'ea.  (Aus,bad  ;  irXoKv,  a  plaiting. 
F.  dysploce.)  A  faulty  condition  of  organic 
structure. 

Dyspnoe'a.  (Au5,  difficulty;  ttj/ew,  to 
breathe.  F.  dyspnee ;  G.  SchwerathmigJceit, 
Engbriistigkeit.)    Term  for  difficult  or  laboured 


breathing.  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Spasnii,  Class 
Neuroses,  of  Cullcn's  Nosology. 

I>.  ae'rea.  (L.  acreus,  belong  to  the  air.) 
Dyspnoea  which  is  increased  by  atmospheric 
changes. 

D.  aquo'sa.  (L.  aquosus,  watery.)  Dys- 
pnoea with  scarcity  of  urine  and  ccdomatous  feet, 
and  no  other  symptoms  indicating  dropsy  in  the 
chest. 

D.,  car'diac.  (K«,f)Oi'a,  the  heart.)  Breath- 
lessness  depending  upon  disease  or  disorder  of 
the  heart.  It  assumes  various  forms,  and  is  of 
various  intensity  ;  simple  sighing,  transient  at- 
tacks of  hurried  breathing,  shortness  of  breath 
on  exertion,  and  permanent  and  agonising 
breathlessness. 

1>.  catarrhalis.  (L.  catarrhus^  a  catarrh.) 
Difficulty  of  breathing  accompanied  with  copious 
discharge  of  viscid  mucus. 

I>.  cbron'ica.  (L.  chronicus,  long-last- 
ing.) Short  breath;  according  to  Good,  the 
breathing  uniformly  short  and  heavy;  mostly 
accompanied  with  a  cough.  It  may  arise  from 
organic  deformity,  from  lung  mischief  produced 
by  the  inhalation  of  forms  of  dust,  from  metallic 
or  other  poisonous  exhalations,  from  a  cachectic 
habit,  or  from  fatness. 

D.  convulsi'va.  (L.  convulsio,  cramp.) 
A  synonym  of  Asthma. 

I>.,  diabe'tic.  {Diabetes.)  The  difficulty 
of  breathing  which  sometimes  occurs  in  the  latest 
stages  of  diabetes,  the  result  of  disturbance  of  the 
respiratory  centre  ;  it  may  be  from  aceton  or  other 
poisonous  substance  in  the  blood. 

]>.  exac'erbans.  (L.  exacerbo,  to  aggra- 
vate.) Breathlessness,  from  whatever  cause, 
occurring  in  paroxysms. 

I>.,  expiratory.  (L.  expiro,  to  breathe 
out.)  Difficulty  of  breathing  dependent  on  defect 
of  the  expiratory  power  of  the  lungs,  as  in  em- 
physema, asthma,  congestion,  and  on  obstruction 
of  the  lumen  of  the  larger  air- tubes ;  when  it  is 
produced  by  catarrh  of  the  large  bronchi,  the 
corresponding  region  of  the  chest  expands  little 
in  inspiration  and  the  other  parts  much,  so  that 
in  them  emphysema  may  be  produced. 

I>.  extrin'seca.  (L.  extrinsecus,  from 
without.)  Dyspnoea  from  evident  external  in- 
fluences. 

H.f  heat.  A  form  of  breathlessness  sup- 
posed to  depend  upon  the  direct  action  of  super- 
heated blood  on  the  nervous  centres. 

I>.  hydrothorac'ica.  A  synonym  of  ITy- 
drothorax. 

I>.,  inspiratory.  (L.  inspire,  to  breathe 
in.)  Difficulty  of  breathing  resulting  from  ob- 
struction of  the  lai'ger  air-tubes,  as  in  croup,  in 
hydrothorax,  acute  oedema  of  the  lung,  and  such 
like ;  it  is  accompanied  by  recession  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  fore-chest,  and  of  the  epigastrium, 
whistling,  and  short  expiration,  as  compared 
with  the  inspiration. 

I>.,  mix'ed.  Difficulty  of  breathing  which 
is  sometimes  inspiratory,  sometimes  expiratory. 

X>.  monta'na.  (L.  montanus,  belonging 
to  a  mountain.)  The  shortness  of  breath  caused 
at  high  altitudes  by  the  rarefaction  of  the 
air. 

D.,  ner'vous.  Breathlessness  from  emo- 
tional agitation,  without  disease  of  the  respira- 
tory or  circulatory  organs. 

I>.  of  preg-'nancy.  A  form  of  nervous 
breathlessness  in  pregnant  women  not  dependent 
on  pressure  of  the  enlarged  womb. 


DYSPNOIC— DYSTHETICA. 


a,  pingruedino'sa.  (L.  pinffiiedo,  fatness.) 
Dyspnoea  arising  from  corpulency. 

3>.  pneumat'ica.  A  synonym  of  Pneumo- 
thorax. 

I>.,  pul'monary.  (L.  ptdmo^  the  lung.) 
Difficulty  of  breathing  from  lung  disease. 

D.  pyothoraclca.  A  synonjrm  of  Em- 
pyema. 

5>.,  re'nal.  (L.  rew,  the  kidney.)  A  form 
of  breathlessness  occurring  in  the  early  course  of 
kidney  diseases. 

Also,  the  same  as  D.,  urcemic. 

a,  sic'ca.  (L.  siccus,  dry.)  Dyspnoea 
without  any  considerable  discharge. 

D.  ter'rea.  (L.  terra,  earth.)  Dyspnoea 
when  earthy  or  calculous  matters  are  spit  up. 

I>.  tliorac'ica.  (Oto/oa^,  the  chest.)  Dys- 
pnoea from  injury  or  deformity  of  the  chest. 

33.,  urae'mic.  {Oiipou,  urine;  alfxa,  blood.) 
The  form  of  breathlessness  which  is  supposed  to 
be  caused  by  urea,  or  its  derivative  carbonate  of 
ammonia,  in  the  blood,  and  to  be  of  nervous 
origin. 

Syspno'ic.  {Ava-TTvoLKo?.  G.enffbriistiff.) 
Short  of  breath. 

Syspno'on.    The  same  as  Dyspnoea. 

X>ysporomor'ph8e.,  (Au?;  ii6p(^n, 
sleep.)  An  Order  of  Carinatcc  in  Huxley's 
classification.  Large  aquatic  birds,  with  weak 
scapulae;  clavicles  sometimes  ankylosed  to  the 
sternum,  a  long  pointed  basisphenoid  rostrum, 
but  no  basipterygoid  process.  The  foot  is  stega- 
nate.  Ex.  pelican,  solan  goose,  frigate  bird, 
cormorant,  darters,  and  phaethon. 

^ys'potism.  (Au?;  ttotlIw,  to  give  to 
drink.)    Difficulty  in  drinking. 

Sys'potOUS.  (AucTTTOT-os,  unpalatable.) 
Difficult  to  drink  from  its  bad  taste. 

Xlysrachi'tis.  Old  name  for  a  plaster 
used  for  fistula  and  callous  sinus,  according  to 
Galen,  de  C.  M.  per  Gen.  v,  3. 

IDyssia'lia.    (Au?,  bad  ;  a-Lokov,  spittle. 

F.  dyssialie.)  Term  for  faulty  secretion  of 
spittle. 

X^yssite'sis.  ^  (Ay§,  bad ;  (riTjjo-t?,  an 
eating.)  Difficulty  in  the  taking  and  swallowing 
of  food. 

3>yssperma'sia.  (F.  dysspermasie.) 
Same  as  Uysspermatismus. 

X^yssper'matism.  See  Dysspermatis- 
mus. 

Dysspermatis'mus.  (Au?,  difficulty ; 
(TTripixa,  seed.    F.  dysspermasie,  dyspermatisme  ; 

G.  erschwerte  Samenentleerung .)  Difficult  or 
imperfect  discharge  of  semen.  A  Genus  of  the 
Order  Epischeses,  Class  Locales,  of  Cullen's  No- 
sology. 

I>.  apracto'des.  ('A'jrpaKTo?,  doing  no- 
thing.) Dysspermatism  from  a  want  of  vigour  in 
the  genitals. 

I>.  cunc'tans.  (L.  cuncto,  to  linger.) 
Retardation  of  the  emission  of  semen  from  de- 
bility until  the  orgasm  of  the  female  has  sub- 
sided. 

I>.  epilep'ticus.  ('E7n'\7;v//t«,  epilepsy.) 
Dysspermatism  from  epileptic  fits  occurring 
during  coition. 

H.  hyperton'icus.  ('Ytt^p,  above  ;  n-6vo^, 
tone.)  Dysspermatism  from  excessive  erection 
of  the  penis. 

I>.  muco'sus.  (L.  miicosiis,  raucous.) 
Dysspermatism  arising  from  obstruction  of  a 
viscid  mucus. 

D.  nodo'sus.    (L.  ?20c?osws,  knotty.)  Dys- 


spermatism from  tumour  in  either  corpus  cav.er- 
nosum. 

I>.  praepu'tialis.  (L.  prceputium,  the 
prepuce.)  Dysspermatism  from  contracted  orifice 
of  the  pi-epuce. 

D.  re'fluens.  (L.  refluo,  to  flow  back.)  The 
form  of  dysspermatism  in  which  the  semen  is 
supposed  to  be  thrown  back  into  the  urinary 
bladder,  or  into  the  vesiculae  seminales. 

uretbra'lis.  {Ohp-hQpa^  Dyssperma- 
tism when  the  obstruction  is  in  the  urethra. 

IDySSper'mia.  (Aus,bad;  cr7r£>/^«,  seed.) 
A  term  for  a  faulty  condition  of  the  semen. 
Also,  Good's  term  for  Bysspermatmnas. 
I>.  antic'ipans.    (L.  anticipo,  to  take  be- 
fore, to  anticipate.)    Emission  of  the  semen  pre- 
maturely without  introduction  into  the  vagina. 

B.  enton'ica.  ("Ei/toi/o§,  strained.)  Im- 
perfect emission  of  semen  from  priapism  or  too 
great  erection  of  the  penis. 

^ysstichi'asis.  (Aus  ;  o-ti'xo?,  a  row.) 
Irregulai'ity  in  the  row  of  the  eyelashes.  Same 
as  Distichiasis. 

Sysstoechi'asis.  (Aus,  bad ;  o-T-orxos, 
order.  'F.dystoechiase.)  A  term  for  an  irregular 
distribution  of  the  hairs  in  the  eyelids. 

IDyssymmet'ria.    (AOs,  bad;  o-u/x/xs- 

Tp'ia,  symmetry.)    A  term  for  faulty  symmetry. 

2>ySSyn'odllS.  (Avs  ;  aCvodo^,  a  coming 
together.)    A  term  for  difficult  coitus. 

SySSynu'sia.  (Au§,  bad  ;  a-wova-ta,  a 
living  together.)    Term  for  difficult  coitus. 

Dystax'ia.  (AOs;  t«^i9,  order,  an  ar- 
ranging.)    Irregularity  of  muscular  movement. 

J».  agr'itans.  (L.  ayito,  to  put  a  thing  in 
motion.)  Sanders's  term  for  tremor  of  the 
muscles  depending  on  increased  irritability  of 
the  motor  centres  of  the  spinal  cord  having  an 
anaemic  origin. 

S>ysteleorog'y.  (Aus;  te'Xeos,  perfect; 
A-oyos,  an  account.  G.  Unzivcckmdssigkeits- 
lehre.)  Hackel's  term  for  the  study  of  rudimen- 
tal  and  vanishing  organs  or  structure,  in  so  far 
as  they  become  purposeless,  such  as  the  appendix 
caeci  vermiformis  of  man. 

Dysthana'sia.  (AOs;  eai/axos,  death.) 
A  slow  and  painful  death. 

I^ySthail'atOUS.  (Avo-Oava-ros ;  from 
rJus;  QdvaTo^,  death.)  Dying  hardly,  or  with 
painfulness. 

Also,  that  which  causes  a  hard  death. 

I>ystliela'sia.  (AOs,  bad;  OijXa^o),  to 
suck.)  Term  for  faulty  sucking,  or  inaptitude  to 
give  suck. 

DyStlierapeu'sia.  (AOs  ;  OepainvcrLa, 
medical  treatment.)    Difficulty  of  cure. 

2>ystherapeu'tos.  (AOs,  difficulty; 
QkpaTrevM,  to  heal.)  Slow,  or  difficult  to  heal. 
Applied,  Gr.  Svadspdirevro's,  by  Galen,  de  C.  M. 
per  Gen.  vi,  1,  to  wounds  and  ulcers. 

Dystherapeu'tus.  Same  as  Dysthera- 
peutos. 

3>yStlierapi'a.     (AOs,   bad ;  dspaire'ia, 

medical  treatment.)    Difficulty  of  cure. 

Dystherma'sia.  (AOs ;  Qipfxii,  heat.) 
Gubler's  term  for  a  deficient  development  of  heat 
by  the  animal  economy. 

Dystlie'sia*  ('^•^s?  t>ad  ;  etVis,  an  ar- 
ranging.)   A  bad  condition  of  body. 

Dysthet'ica.  (AOs ;  e/a-ts.)  Good's  term 
for  cachexies ;  diseases  in  which  there  is  a  mor- 
bid state  of  the  blood  or  blood-vessels  ;  alone  or 
connected  with  a  morbid  state  of  the  fluids,  pro- 
ducing a  diseased  habit. 


DYSTHYMIA— EAR. 


Dysthy'mia.  (Aus,  bad;  eu/^os,  mind, 
G.  Missmuth.)  Term,  Gr.  Svadv/uLa,  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Aph.  vi,  23,  for  sadness  of  mind ; 
melancholy  ;  despondency. 

Z>ystOCll'ia.    See  Dystocia. 

JiyStOC'iSLm  (AuCTTo/vta;  from  (5us,  diffi- 
culty; TOKOS,  birth.  P.  dijstocie ;  G.  Byalokie, 
schwere  Geburt.)  Old  term,  Sva-TOKia,  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Aph.  v,  35,  for  difficult  labour  or 
childbirth . 

D.  aborti'va.   A  synonym  of  Abortion. 
I>.  dyscye'sls.   Same  as  Dyscyesis. 
I>.  dyscye'sis  extrauteri'na.  (L.  extra, 
outside ;  uterus,  the  womb.)   Extrauterine  preg- 
nancy. 

D.foe'tal.  (L./ceife^5,  offspring.)  Difficult 
labour  from  malformation  or  malposition  of  the 
child. 

D.  mater'nal.  (L.  mater,  a  mother.) 
Difficult  labour  caused  by  some  defect  on  the 
mother's  side. 

DystOCOl'Ogry-  (Auo-To/ci'a,  hard  birth  ; 
\070s,  a  discourse.  F.  and  G.  dystocologie.)  A 
treatise  on  difficult  labour. 

Dystoeclli'asiS.    See  BysstoecMasis. 

Dystonia.  (Ay?,  bad;  t6vo<5,  tone.)  A 
morbid  tone  of  the  body. 

Z>ystop'ia.  (Ai;s;ToVos,  aplace.)  Mal- 
position of  an  organ. 

Dystraum'ia.  (Aus;  TpaD^a,  a  wound.) 
The  condition  of  a  wound  or  ulcer  in  which  it  is 
slow  to  heal. 

Dystre'sia.  (Aus,  bad ;  Tp^o-ii,  a  boring. 
F.  dystresie.)  A  term  for  imperfection  of  an 
opening. 

Dystropll'ia.  (Au?,  bad ;  Tpocprj,  nou- 
rishment.)   Term  for  faulty  nourishment. 

I>.  neurot'ica.  (Ntupo//,  a  nerve.)  A 
term  applied  to  disturbances  of  nutrition  which 


are  caused  by  perversion  or  abolition  of  the  ner- 
vous influence,  such  as  the  corneal  ulcer  which 
follows  injury  of  the  trophic  nerves  derived  from 
the  Gasserian  ganglion. 

Dys'trophy.    Same  as  Dystrophia. 

DySUlo'tOUS.  (AucrouXcoTos,  hard  to  scar 
over;  fi'oni  ;  uvXoo/iai,  to  be  scarred  over.) 
Difficult  to  heal. 

Dysure'sia.  (Aus,  bad ;  ovpr]<TLa,  a 
making  water.)  A  faulty  secretion  and  excretion 
of  the  urine. 

DySU'rla.  (Aus,  difficulty ;  ovpou,  the 
urine.  F.  dysuresic,  dysurie ;  G.  Jlarnzwany, 
Harnbeschwerde.)  Difficult  or  painful  and  in- 
complete discharge  of  urine.  A  Genus  of  the 
Order  Epischeses,  Class  Locales,  of  CuUen's 
Nosology. 

D.ar'dens.  (L.  ar^fco,  to  burn.)  Dysuria 
with  a  sense  of  heat  without  disorder  of  the 
bladder. 

D.calculo'sa.  (L.  calculus,  a  small  stone.) 
Dysuria  from  calculus,  or  stone  in  the  bladder. 

I>.  compressio'nis.  (L.  cofnprimo,  to  press 
together.)  Dysuria  trom  compression  of  the 
parts. 

I>.  irrita'ta.  (L.  irrito,  to  excite.)  Dysuria 
from  the  irritating  presence  of  a  calculus. 

D.  muco'sa.  (L.  mucosas,  mucous.)  Dy- 
suria from  profuse  secretion  of  mucus. 

I>.  pblog-is'tica.  ($\oyio-To's,  inflam- 
mable.)   Dysuria  from  violent  inflammation. 

D.  spasmod'ica.  (27rao-/xo's,  spasm.) 
Dysuria  from  spasm. 

"D,  spas'tica.  (STrao-Tt/co's,  stretching.) 
Dysuria  from  spasm  of  the  urethra  or  neck  of  the 
bladder. 

IDysu'ric*  (Auo-oupi/co's.)  Relating  to 
Dysuria. 

Dys'ury.   Same  as  Dysuria. 


E. 

Eag'lOa  (F.  aigle ;  from  L.  aquila,  from 
aquilus,  brown  ;  in  allusion  to  the  colour  of  the 
bird.  I.  aquila;  S.  aquila;  G.  Adler.)  The 
birds  of  the  Genus  Aquila,  which  see  for  an 
account  of  the  ancient  medicinal  uses. 

E.-stone.   See  Aetites,  Aquila;  lapis. 
E.  veins.  See  Aetioi phlebes,  Aquilce  vence. 
E>  wood.   A  synonym  of  Aloes  wood;  so 
called  by  a  corruption  of  its  Malayan  name 
Agila  to  Aquila. 

Ear.  (Sax.  edre,  from  Aryan  root  aw,  to  be 
pleased  with.  F.  oreillo  ;  I.  orecchio  ;  S.  oreja  ; 
G.  Ohr.)  The  organ  of  hearing ;  consisting  of 
three  parts,  the  external,  middle,  and  internal 
ear,  or  the  auricle,  tympanum,  and  labyrinth. 
Often  used  to  denote  the  external  ear  only. 

In  Crustacea,  it  is  a  dermal  sac,  either  closed, 
containing  an  otolith,  or  open,  with  a  simple  or 
complex  mouth,  sometimes  containing  a  foreign 
body  acting  as  an  otolith.  The  cavity  is  lined 
with  regularly  disposed  stiff  acoustic  hairs,  either 
attached  to  the  otolith  and  retaining  it  in  place, 
or  free  at  one  end.  The  shafts  are  continuous 
with  a  chitinous  layer  lining  the  vesicle,  and  are 
connected  to  the  deeper  structures  by  their  axes. 

In  Insects,  hearing  organs  are  not  universal,  1 


but  antennary  rods  of  various  lengths  vibrate  in 
response  to  certain  musical  sounds.  Some  have 
a  chitinous  ring,  over  which  is  sti-etched  a  drum- 
like membrane,  and  beneath  this  is  a  vesicular 
dilatation  of  a  brachial  tube,  in  connection  with 
which  is  a  ganglion,  whose  nerves  end  in  club- 
like rods  with  fine  acoustic  hairs.  This  is  placed 
under  the  knee  on  the  outside  of  the  front  pair  of 
legs  in  crickets,  and  on  the  metathorax  close  to 
the  third  pair  of  limbs  in  Acridiidse,  at  the  base  of 
the  halteres  of  Diptera,  and  at  the  base  of  the 
hind  wings  of  beetles,  the  chitinous  integument  is 

Eorous,  and  beneath  this  area  are  clusters  of  rod- 
ke  nerve  endings. 

In  Mollusca,  the  ears  are  paired  round  vesicles 
usually  behind  the  eye,  close  to  the  foot  ganglion. 
They  are  generally  in  contact  with  the  nerve 
centres,  and  are  more  rarely  situated  on  the  end 
of  a  nerve.  There  are  often  many  otoliths.  The 
otocyst  is  ciliated  within. 
For  ear  of  Vertebrates  see  Hearing,  organ  of. 
Also,  anything  of  the  same  shape  or  appearance 
as  the  ear  of  an  animal. 

Also  (Sax.  ear,  from  Aryan  xoot^aTc,  to  pierce. 
F.  epi ;  I.  spiga  ;  S.  espiga  ;  G.  Ahre),  a  head  or 
spike  of  com  or  grass. 

30 


EARED— EARTH. 


E.-ache.  (F.  otalgie;  G.  Ohrschmerz, 
Otalgie.)  The  common  term  for  the  disease 
Otalgia. 

E.,  asylum.  A  synonym  of  Hcematoma 
auris,  from  its  occurrence  in  asylum  patients. 

£.,  blood'y  tu'mour  of.  See  Hematoma 
auris. 

E.  bones.  The  Ossicula  auditus. 
The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  the  con- 
cretions called  Otoliths. 

E.-cock'le.  A  disease  of  wheat  and  other 
graminaceous  plants  caused  by  the  presence  of 
vibriones  in  the  seed. 

E.-cougrb.  A  cough  excited  through  irrita- 
tion of  the  external  ear.  When  a  speculum  is  in- 
troduced into  the  external  auditory  meatus  violent 
attacks  of  coughing  ensue  in  some  persons.  Per- 
sistent cough  has  been  cured  by  the  removal  of 
plugs  of  cerumen  from  the  external  ear  ;  and 
foreign  objects,  such  as  beans,  introduced  therein 
have  occasioned  like  symptoms.  The  explanation 
of  these  well-established  occurrences  is  found  in 
the  nerve  associations  of  the  ear  and  larynx.  A 
branch  of  the  vagus,  the  auriculo-  pneumogastric, 
is  distributed  to  the  external  auditory  canal,  the 
irritation  of  which  by  a  solid  body  is  communi- 
cated to  the  laryngeal  branches  of  the  vagus  as 
a  motor  impulse,  causing  the  muscles  of  the 
larynx  to  become  spasmodically  contracted,  and 
so  producing  the  phenomenon  of  ear-cough. 
(Woakes.) 

E.,  development  of.  The  first  rudiment 
of  the  ear  appears  in  the  chick  on  the  dorsal  sur- 
face of  the  head  as  a  small  depression  of  the 
epiblast  on  either  side  of  the  hind  brain  during 
the  second  day.  Before  the  end  of  the  third  day 
the  mouth  of  the  pit  is  closed,  and  this  becomes 
a  closed  vesicle  lined  with  epiblast  and  surrounded 
by  mesoblast.  This  is  the  otic  vesicle.  This  soon 
subdivides  into  an  upper  longer  segment,  the 
recessus  labyrinthi  vel  vestibuli,  and  an  inferior 
rounder  segment,  from  which  the  cochlea,  vesti- 
bular sacculi  and  semicircular  canals  are  deve- 
loped. The  tympanic  cavity,  with  the  Eusta- 
chian tube  and  external  auditory  meatus,  proceed 
from  the  persistent  dorsal  part  of  the  first  visceral 
cleft.  The  membrana  tympani  is  a  local  con- 
striction of  the  same.  The  epiblast  of  the  otic 
vesicle  forms  the  epithelium,  hair-cells  and  rods 
of  Corti  of  the  membranous  labyrinth,  the  cavity 
of  which,  filled  with  endolymph,  represents  the 
original  cavity  of  the  otic  vesicle.  The  corium 
of  the  membranous  labyrinth,  and  all  the  tissues 
of  the  osseous  labyrinth,  are  derived  from  the 
mesoblastic  investment  of  the  vesicle. 

E.,  drum  of.   The  Tympanum. 

E.,  exter'nal.  (L.  externus,  outward.  F. 
oreille  externe ;  G.  dusseres  Ohr.)  The  part  of 
the  organ  of  hearing  lying  on  the  outside  of  the 
head,  and  consisting  of  the  Finna  and  the  Mea- 
tus auditorius  externus. 

E.  fin'grer.  The  little  finger,  on  account  of 
it  being  the  one  chiefly  used  for  introduction  into 
the  ear. 

E.,  flap.    See  Flap  ear. 

E.,  fun'g'i  of.  Low  vegetable  forms  growing 
in  the  external  meatus  and  on  the  membrana 
tympani.  They  are  usually  forms  of  Asper- 
gillus.   See  Otomycosis. 

E.  gid'diness.  (Sax.  gyddran,  to  be 
merry.)  The  giddiness  that  is  associated  with 
disease  or  disorder  of  the  ear  when  the  semi- 
circular canals  or  labyrinth  are  aflected,  us  in 
Meniere's  disease. 


E.,  inflamma'tion  of  the.  (F.  otite; 
G.  Ohrentzilndung .)    See  Otitis. 

E.,  insa'ne.   Same  as  E.,  asylum. 

E.,  inter'nal.   The  Labyrinth. 

E.,  mid'dle.    The  Tympanum. 

E.,  os'sicules  of.    See  Ossicula  auditus. 

E.-pick.  (Sax.  pycan,  to  pick.)  A  probe- 
shaped  instrument  with  a  small  scoop  at  one  end, 
used  for  the  removal  of  hardened  wax  or  foreign 
bodies  from  the  external  meatus. 

E.,  pol'ypus  of.    See  Folypics  of  ear. 

E.-pow'der.   Same  as  Otolith. 

E.-probe.    (L.  probo,  to  try.)    Same  as 

F.  -pick. 

E.-sand.   Same  as  Otolith. 
E.-scoop.     (Sw.  skopa.)     Same  as  E.' 
pick. 

E.-sneez'tng;.  The  occurrence  of  sneezing 
from  irritation  of  the  ear,  as  by  a  plug  of  wax  in 
the  meatus  auditorius  externus.  An  analogous 
phenomenon  to  E.-cough. 

E.  spec'ulum.   See  Speculum  auris. 

E.-spout.  A  trough  which  can  be  attached 
to  the  outer  ear  during  the  operation  of  syringing 
the  external  meatus  so  as  to  carry  off  the  water. 

E.-stone.    Same  as  Otolith. 

E.  syr'ingre.   See  Syriyige,  ear. 

E.  trum'pet.  A  conical,  straight,  or  con- 
voluted instrument,  with  a  narrow  opening  for 
introduction  into  the  meatus,  and  a  wide  ex- 
panded opening  for  collecting  and  so  intensifying 
the  sound  waves  which  otherwise  would  diverge ; 
used  by  deaf  persons  to  improve  the  hearing. 

E.-wax.     (F.  cerumen,  cire  des  oreilles; 

G.  Ohrenschmalz.)  The  secretion  of  follicles 
situated  under  the  lining  membrane  of  the  mea- 
tus auditorius  externus.    See  Cerumen. 

Ear'ed.  (F.  oreille;  G.  geohrt.)  Having 
ears,  or  ear-like  appendages. 

In  Botany,  having  leaflets  like  ears,  or  the 
rounded  lobes  at  the  base  of  the  leaf. 

Also  (G.  gedhrt),  bearing  ears  or  spikes. 

Earless.  (E.  ear;  less,  from  Sax.  leas, 
loose  from.)    Without  ears. 

Ear'let.  (E.dim.  of  ear.  G.  Ohr chen.)  An 
ear-like  appearance  produced  by  an  indentation 
in  the  leaves  of  some  ox  the  foliose  Repaticce. 

Earn,  Bridg'e  of.    See  Fitcaithly. 

Earth.  {S^-^.  eorthe.  F.  terre  ;  1.  terra  ; 
S.  tierra  ;  G.  Erde.)  Soil;  mould;  the  crust  of 
the  globe,  or  land ;  the  globe  itself. 

In  Chemistry,  the  word  was  used  to  designate 
those  non-metallic  substances  which  do  not  dis- 
solve in  water,  and  are  not  changed  by  exposure 
to  a  high  temperature.  Earths  were  believed  to 
be  elementary  substances ;  they  are  alumina, 
zirconia,  yttria,  glucina,  and  thorina  ;  and  baryta, 
strontia,  lithia,  lime,  and  sometimes  magnesia 
were  formerly  included  until  the  former  were 
classed  as  alkaline  earths. 

E.,  absor'bent.  (L.  absorbco,  to  suck  up.) 
An  old  term  for  chalk. 

E.s,  al'kaline.  A  term  applied  in  Che- 
mistry to  a  section  of  the  earths  because  they  had 
an  alkaline  reaction  and  neuti-alised  acids;  they 
are  baryta,  lime  or  calcia,  lithia,  and  strontia. 

E.  al'monds.  The  corms  of  Cyperus  escu- 
lent us. 

E.,  alu'minous.   An  old  term  for  Alum. 

E.,  argrilla'ceous.  ("Aioyi/Wos,  potter's 
earth.)    An  old  term  for  alumina. 

£.  ball.  The  truffle,  Tuber  cibarium,  from 
its  appearance  and  underground  growth. 

E.  batb.   See  Bath,  earth. 


EAKTH  W  OKM—  EAT. 


E.,  bo'lar.  (P.  terre  bolaire ;  G.  Bolar- 
erde.)    A  name  for  Bole. 

iEMmf  bone.   A  term  for  phosphate  of  lime. 

E.  clos'et.  An  apparatus  for  the  reception, 
deodorisation,  and  retention  of  human  faeces,  in- 
tended as  a  substitute  for  a  water-closet ;  it  is  so 
arranged  that  the  excrement  is  surrounded  by 
dry  earth,  which  acts  as  a  deodorant. 

E.  club.   The  Orobanche  americana. 

E.  cur'rent.  (L.  currensy  part,  of  eurro, 
to  run.)  An  electric  current  perceived  in  a 
telegraphic  wire  of  long  circuit  produced  by  a 
difference  of  potential  in  the  earth  at  the  two 
ends  of  the  wire. 

E.  dres'sing-.   See  Dressing ^  earth, 

E.  eat'ing:.  The  use  of  earth  as  food  to 
which  tribes  of  nations  in  many  parts  of  the 
world  are  addicted.  The  earth  used  consists  in 
some  instances  of  minute  infusoria,  and  in  others 
of  clay  or  of  the  earth  of  ant-hills.  See  E.a, 
edible. 

As  a  morbid  condition  see  Cachexia  aquosa. 

E.s,  ed'ible.  (G.  Erdeessbare.)  A  tei'm 
applied  to  those  earths  which  are  used  as  food  by 
the  inhabitants  of  certain  countries;  such  are 
the  inhabitants  of  the  banks  of  the  Orinoco,  who 
bake  a  reddish- yellow  clay  with  sesamum  oil. 
Another  kind  is  eaten  in  Java,  which  when 
analysed  yielded  in  100  parts  siliceous  earth  39-8, 
clay  25  9,  iron  oxide  9*8,  lime  carbonate  3"0, 
magnesia  1*3,  soda  3*9,  manganese  protoxide  0*6, 
potash  0-6,  water  and  volatile  constituents, 
amongst  which  was  ammonia,  14*8. 

E.  flax.  A  flax-like  variety  of  asbestos, 
consisting  of  fine  filaments. 

E., fuller's.  (L.fullo,  a  cleaner  of  clothes. 
F.  terre  d  foulon;  1.  creta  saponacea;  S.  tierra 
de  batan  ;  G.  Walkererde.)  A  soft  unctuous  clay 
from  the  oolite  and  chalk  systems,  containing  53 
per  cent,  of  silica,  10  of  alumina,  and  9  of  oxide 
of  iron.  It  is  used  to  remove  grease  from  woollen 
fabrics  in  the  process  of  fulling ;  and  as  an  ab- 
sorbent application  to  sores,  excoriations,  and 
erythema  intertrigo.    Also  called  Cimolia  terra. 

E.  gall.   The  Veratrum  viride. 
k\?,o,i\ie Erythrcea  centaurium  and  other  gen- 
tianaceous  plants,  from  their  bitter  taste. 

E.,  beav'y.  (F.  terre  pesante  ;  G.  Schwer- 
erde.)    Common  name  for  Baryta. 

E.,  Japan'.  (G.  Japanische  JErde.)  A 
synonym  of  Catechu. 

E.,  Iiem'nian.    See  Terra  Lemnia. 

E.'s  magr'netism.  ^ee  Magnetism,  terres- 
trial. 

E.  met'als.  A  term  applied  to  beryllium, 
yttrium,  erbium,  lanthanum,  didymium,  cerium, 
aluminium,  zirconium  and  thorinum. 

E.  moss.    The  Lycopodium  clavatum. 

E.-nut.  The  Bimium  bulbocastanum,  the 
Conopodium  denudatum,  and  also  the  Arachis 
hypoycBa,  and  the  Cyperus  rotundus. 

E.-nut,  iSLmer'ican.  The  Arachis  hy- 
pogcea, 

E.-nut  oil.  (F.  huile  d'arachide.)  The 
oil  of  the  seeds  of  Arachis  hypogcea.  See  Ara- 
chis oil. 

E.  of  bones.   Phosphate  of  lime. 

E.  oil.   A  term  for  petroleum. 

E.  peas.    The  seeds  of  Arachis  hypogcea. 

E.,  pon'derous.  (L.  pondus,  a  weight.) 
Baryta,  so  called  from  its  weight. 

E.s,  prim'itive.  (F.  terrains  primitifs.) 
The  following  ten  oxides  baryta,  strontia,  lime, 
magnesia,  alumina,  silica,    glucina,  zirconia. 


yttria,  and  thorina;  as  it  is  from  their  combina- 
tion or  intermixture,  in  various  proportion  and 
number,  that  the  stony  or  pulverulent  masses 
composing  mountains,  plains,  and  valleys  are 
formed. 

E.,  Sa'mos.    See  Terra  Sami. 

E.s,  seal'ed.    See  Tcrrce  sigillatce. 

E.  smoke.   The  Fnmaria  officinalis. 

E.  treatment.  The  application  of  dried 
and  powdered  clayey  loam  to  wounds  and  ulcers 
for  the  purpose  of  disinfection  and  deodorisation. 

E.  wax.  A  term  for  one  of  the  native  solid 
petroleums. 

Eartll'worxn.  (F.  lombric  terrestre  ;  I. 
lombrico ;  S.  lombriz ;  G.  Regenivurm.)  The 
Lumbricus  terrestris,  and  other  species  of  Lum- 
bricus.  The  ashes,  soaked  in  wine,  were  used  to 
dissolve  stone,  and  in  oil  were  said  to  prevent 
grey  hairs. 

E.  oil.   See  Oleum  lumbricorum. 

ZSarth'y.    Relating  to  earth. 
E.  deg'enera'tion.  Same  as  Degeneration^ 
calcareous. 

E.  pbos'phates.  Phosphates  of  the  earth- 
metals  ;  usually  applied  to  the  triple  phosphate 
of  ammonia  and  magnesia,  the  basic  phosphate 
of  ammonia  and  magnesia,  and  the  phosphate  of 
lime  found  in  urine. 

E.  spring-s.  The  mineral  water  sources 
which  contain  calcium  carbonate,  chloride  and 
sulphate  with  free  carbonic  acid ;  they  are  usually 
hot.    Such  are  Bath,  Leuk,  and  Lucca. 

Ear'wig'.  (Sax.  eor-wicga.  F.  verce- 
oreille ;  1.  formica pinzajuola  ;  S.  tijerata,cuchi- 
chero  ;  G.  Ohrwurm.)  The  insects  of  the  Family 
Forjiculidce,  especially  Forficula  auricularia,  so 
called  because  it  was  supposed  to  produce  disease 
or  death  by  crawling  into  the  ear. 

iBar'worti  The  Dysophila  auricularia, 
from  its  use. 

Sast*  (Sax.  east.  Y.est  ;  I.  oriente,  lev  ant  e  ; 
S.  orie7ite,este  ;  G.  Ost.)  The  part  of  the  heavens 
where  the  sun  rises. 

East  India  arrowroot.  See^r- 
rowroot,  East  India. 

E.  In'dia  gin'ger.  See  Ginger.,  East 
India. 

E.  In'dia  ki'no.   See  Kino,  East  India. 
E.  In'dia  myrrb.      See  Myrrh,  East 
India. 

East'bourne.  Hampshire,  on  the  sea 
coast.  There  is  an  earthy  spring  here  of  little 
moment. 

XSast'ern  buck'wheat.  Common 

name  of  the  Polygonum  divaricatum. 

Eas'ton,  Dr.  A  Glasgow  physician  of 
the  present  century. 

E.'s  syr'up.  Dissolve  sulphate  of  ii-on 
five  drachms,  in  boiling  water  an  ounce ;  also 
dissolve  phosphate  of  soda  an  ounce,  in  boiling 
water  two  ounces ;  mix  the  solutions,  and  wash 
the  resulting  precipitate  of  phosphate  of  iron  till 
the  washings  are  tasteless.  Dissolve  sulphate 
of  quinine  192  grains,  with  a  few  drops  of  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  in  two  ounces  of  water ;  precipitate 
the  quinine  with  ammonia  water  and  wash  it. 
Dissolve  the  phosphate  of  iron,  the  quinine,  and 
strychnia  six  grains,  in  dilute  phosphoric  acid 
fourteen  ounces,  and  dissolve  without  heat.  Each 
drachm  contains  about  a  grain  of  phosphate  of 
quinine,  and  a  thirty- second  of  a  grain  of  phos- 
phate of  strychnia. 

ZSat.  (Sax.  etan ;  from  Aryan  root  ad,  to 
eat.    L.  edo ;  Gr.  tow  ;  F.  manger  ;  I.  mangiare  ; 


EATING— EBULUS. 


S.  comer ;  G.  essen.)  To  chew  up  and  swallow, 
to  devour,  to  consume,  to  corrode. 

ZSat'ing*.  (E.  part,  of  eat.)  Consuming, 
corroding. 

E.  hive.  An  Irish  name  of  Pemphigus 
gangrcenosus. 

Eau.  (F.  eau,  water ;  from  L.  aqua^  water.) 
Water. 

£i.  d'arquebusa'de.  (F.  arquebuser^  to 
shoot.)  The  Alcoolatum  vulnerarium,  Fr.  Co- 
dex. 

E.  de  Colog-ne.  {Koln,  or  Cologne,  the 
city  where  it  was  first  made.  G.  Kdlnisches 
Wasser.)  An  aromatic  spirituous  fluid  made 
from  various  receipts,  for  some  of  which,  see 
Aqua  coloniensis. 

E.  de  g:ou'droii.  (F.  goudron,  tar ;  from 
Ax.  Jcattrun.)    The  Aqua  picis. 

E.  de  Javel'le.   See  Aquajavelli. 

E.  de  Iiab'arraque.  The  Liquor  natrii 
clilorati. 

E.  de  Iiuce.  The  Spiritus  ammonia  suc- 
cinatus. 

E.  de  Ral)el.  The  Aeidum  sulphuricum 
alcoolisatum  of  the  French.  Codex,  which  is 
coloured  by  the  petals  of  Favaver  rhceas. 

E.  de  Saint  Jean.  Sulphate  of  zinc  8 
grammes,  sulphate  of  copper  1,  camphor  in 
spirituous  solution  "5,  saffron  '25,  distilled  water 
700  grammes.  Used  in  spasms  and  in  fcetid 
suppurations. 

E.  de  vie.  (F.  vie,  life.)  French  epithet 
for  brandy ;  the  water  of  life. 

E.  des  Carmes.  (F.  Garme,  a  Carmelite 
friar.)  The  Alcoolatum  meliss(B  composiium, 
Fr.  Codex  ;  so  called  because  it  was  first  made  at 
the  Carmelite  monastery  in  the  Eue  de  Vaugi- 
rard,  Paris,  in  1614. 

E.  lax'ative  deVi'enne,  Fr.  Codex.  The 
Infusum  sennce  compositum,  Aust.  Ph. 

E.  veg-'eto-min'erale.  The  Lotio  plum- 
hea,  Fr.  Codex ;  so  called  because  it  is  made  of 
a  vegetable  product,  vinegar,  and  a  mineral  pro- 
duct, lead. 

Saux-Bonnes.  France;  Departement 
des  Basses-Pyrenees,  in  a  beautiful  narrow  gorge 
2450'  above  sea  level,  with  a  mild  but  variable 
climate.  Mineral  waters  from  six  springs,  of 
temperature  25°  C— 33°  C.  (77°  F.— 91-4°  F.), 
and  from  one  cold  spring.  The  water  contains 
sodium  chloride  2'6  grains,  calcium  sulphate  "85, 
organic  sulphur-holding  matter  '81,  and  a  very 
little  iron,  with  some  hydrogen  sulphide,  car- 
bonic acid,  and  nitrogen.  The  hot  springs  are 
used  for  baths  and  inhalations,  the  cold  for 
drinking.  Used  in  atonic  phthisis,  laryngeal 
diseases,  clergyman's  sore  throat,  and  such 
like. 

Saux-CliaudeS.  France;  Departement 
des  Basses-Pyrenees,  in  a  narrow,  gloomy,  but 
picturesque  gorge,  2200'  above  sea  level,  with  a 
rough  climate.  Mineral  waters,  of  temperature 
25°  C— 33°  C.  (77°  F.— 91-4°  F.),  containing 
sodium  sulphide  -0087  gramme  in  1000  grammes, 
and  iron  sulphide  '005.  Used  in  rheumatic  com- 
plaints and  in  chlorosis. 

ZSbar'blllate.  (L.  neg. ;  barbula,  a 
little  beard.  F.  ebarbuU.)  Applied  to  feathers 
which  are  without  barbules. 

S'bed.  Hungary,  County  Gran.  A  warm 
sulphur  water  of  temp.  24°  C.  (75-2°  F.). 

ES'bela  Old  name  for  the  seeds  of  sage  or 
juniper.  (Quincy.) 

£bena'ceaB.   ("E/Jez/o?,  ebony.   G.  Eben- 


holzgewuchse^  A  Nat.  Order  of  epipetalous 
corollifloral  Exogens,  or  a  Family  of  the  Ordt  r 
Biospyrirm,  having  no  stipules,  and  a  simple, 
sessile,  radiating  stigma. 

Eb'enadS.  The  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Ebenacece. 

Ebenox'ylon  ve'rum.  ("E/Ssyos, 
ebony  ;  ^OXov,  wood ;  L.  verus,  true.)  The  Blos- 
pyros  ebtnum^  or  black  ebony  tree. 

Sb'enum.    ("E/ieyoe.)    Same  as  Ebony. 

ZSb'enus.    ("E/iti/os.)    Same  as  Ebony. 
E.  aethiop'ica.   The  Cocos  fusiformis. 

S'berbach.  Germany,  in  Wiirttemberg, 
near  Altshausen.    A  saline  spring. 

ZSbes'mech.  (Ai-ab.)  Old  name  for  Ey- 
drargyrum  or  quicksilver. 

£bis'cus.    ^•^me  nibiscus. 

ISb'lanin.    A  synonym  of  Pyroxanthin. 

Eb'nig'en.  Germany,  in  Wiirttemberg, 
district  of  Bahlingen.  A  mineral  spring  con- 
taining sodium  chloride,  sodium  and  calcium 
carbonate,  free  carbonic  acid  and  hydrogen  sul- 
phide. 

E'boe  nuts.      The  fruit  of  Bipteryx 

eboensis. 

Eb'onite.    Same  as  Vulcamie. 

Eb'ony.    (F.  ebene;  from  L.ebenus;  from 
Gr.  'i^tva ;  fi-om  Heb.  hobnim,  ebony ;  from 
eben,  a  stone,  from  its  hardness.    G.  Eben/iolz.) 
The  wood  of  several  species  of  Eiospyros. 
E.  tree.   The  Biospyros  melanoxylon. 
E.  tree,  black.   The  Cocos  fusiformis. 
^  Ebract'eate.     (L.  e,  neg. ;  bract.  F. 
ebractete  ;  G.  deckblattlos.)    Without  a  bract. 

Ebract'eated.    Same  as  Ebracteate. 

Ebract'eolate.  (L.  e,  neg.;  bracteole. 
F.  ebracteole.)    Deprived  of  bracteoles. 

Eb'riach.  Austria  ,  in  Carinthia,  near 
Kappel.    An  alkaline  saline  chalybeate  water. 

Ebrieca'tum.  (L.  ebrio,  to  make  drunk.) 
A  Paracelsian  term  for  the  affection  of  the  mind 
produced  by  drunkenness. 

E.  coeles'te.  (L.  coslestis,  from  eoelum, 
heaven.)  Term  applied  by  Paracelsus  to  those 
excited  by  religious  enthusiasm. 

Ebri  ety.   (L.  ebrietas,  from  ebritis,  drunk. 

F.  ivresse,  ivrognerie ;  G.  Trunkcnheit.)  The 
state  of  intoxication  or  drunkenness. 

Ebrioslty.  (L.  ebriosus,  given  to  drink- 
ing. G.  Trunksucht.)  Drunkenness,  especially 
when  habitual  or  frequent. 

Ebse'mech.    See  Ebesmech. 

Ebsbamen'sis  sal.  (L.  sal,  salt.)  A 
synonym  of  Magnesium  sulphate. 

Ebul'lioscope.  (L.  ebulUo,  to  bubble 
up  ;  Gr.  aKOTrico,  to  observe.)  An  instrument  for 
the  purpose  of  determining  the  amount  of  alcohol 
in  a  liquid  by  ascertaining  its  boiling  point,  and 
based  on  the  principle  that  the  more  the  spirit 
the  lower  the  boiling  point. 

Ebullit'io.    See  Ebullition. 

E.  san'g-uinis.  (L.  sa>/guis,hlood.)  The 
condition  of  an  organ  called  Orgasm. 

E.  stom'aclii.    (SroVaxo?,  the  stomach. 

G.  Sodbre)inen.)  Heartburn. 
Ebullit'ion.     (L.  ebullio,  to  bubble  up. 

F.  ebullition ;  I.  ebollizione,  cbullicion  ;  G.  Aiif- 
kochen,  Aufsieden,  Aufwallung.)  Same  as  Boil- 
ing. 

Also,  occasionally  used  in  the  same  sense  aa 
Effervescence. 

Eb'ulus.  (F.  Vhyible;  G.  Attich,  Zwerg- 
hollunder,  Nieder holder.)  The  dwarf  elder,  Sam- 
bucus  ebulm. 


EBUR— ECCENTRIC. 


Cbur*  (L.  eJwr,  from  Sans,  ibha,  an  ele- 
phant.   F.  ivoire  ;  G.  JElfenbein.)  Ivory. 

S.  den'tis.  (L.  dens,  a.  tooth.)  A  term  for 
the  Dentine. 

E.  fos'sile.  (L.fossilis,  dug  up.)  An  old 
term  for  fossil  bones  of  large  animals,  which  were 
thought  to  be  astringent  and  diaphoretic. 

E.  us'tum  ni'grruni.  (L.  ustus,  burnt; 
niger,  black.  G.  gebranntes  Elfenhein,  Bein- 
schwarz,  Enochenkohle.)  The  substance  called 
ivory  black. 

E'burin.  (JL.ebur.)  A  substance  obtained 
bv  subjecting  a  mixture  of  ivory  or  bone  dust  with 
albumen  or  ox  blood  to  great  pressure  at  a  high 
temperature.  It  is  very  hard,  and  is  a  non- 
conductor of  electricity. 

Eburna'tion.  (L.  ebur,  ivory.  F.  ebur- 
nification.)  The  act  or  process  of  becoming  hard 
and  dense  like  ivory. 

Applied  to  the  incrustation  of  tumours  with 
lime  salts. 

Also,  applied  to  the  condition  of  interstitial 
hypertrophy  which  occurs  in  arthritis  deformans 
and  other  bone  diseases  in  which  the  bone  be- 
comes very  dense,  porcelain-like,  and  polished, 
and  the  Haversian  canals  smaller  from  deposit 
of  bone  within  the  canals. 

Also,  applied  to  the  ossification  of  articular 
cartilages. 

Zibur'neous.  (L.  ebur.  F.  eburm ;  G. 
elfenbemartig,  elfenbeinern.)  Having  the  ap- 
pearance or  characters  of  ivory,  yellowish  white. 

Eburnifica'tion.  _  (L.  ebur  ;  fio,  to  be- 
come.) The  conversion  into  a  substance  like 
ivory.    Same  as  Eburnation. 

Ecal'carate.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  calcar,  a  spur.) 
Without  a  spur  or  horn. 

Ecal^p'trate.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  caJyptra,  a 
veil.    Y ,  ecalyptre.)    Having  no  calyptra. 

Ecalyptrocar'pous.   ^  (L.  e,  neg. ; 

calyptra  ;  Gr.  KapTro'?,  fruit.  F.  ecalyptrocarpe.) 
Having  the  fructification  uncovered  with  a  ca  - 
lyptra,  as  in  some  Muscce  and  JELepaticce. 

Ecar'dines.  (L.  e,  without;  cardo,^  a 
hinge.)  A  Subdivision  of  the  Brachiopoda,  in- 
cluding those  in  which  the  shell  has  no  hinge. 

Also,  a  Group  of  Sarcohranchiata,  without  a 
joint,  intestine  long,  rectum  opening  on  the  right 
side. 

Ecastaphyl'lous.  CE/cao-ros,  each; 
<f)v\Xov,  a  leaf.  F.  ecastaphylle.)  Having 
simple  leaves. 

Ecauda'ta.  (L.  e,  without;  Cauda,  a  tail.) 
A  synonym  of  the  Anoura. 

Ecau'date.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  cauda,  a  tail.  F. 
ecaiide;  G.  unbeschwdnzt,  schwanzloss.)  Without 
a  tail. 

Ecba'lia.    Same  as  EcbalUum. 

Ecba'lii  fruc'tus,  B.  Ph.  (L.fncctus, 
fruit.)  The  fruit  of  the  squirting  cucumber, 
JEcballium  officinarum.  It  is  about  2"  long  by  V 
thick,  oblong,  pale  green,  with  fleshy  prickles, 
three-celled,  and  having  a  watery  juice,  which 
contains  elaterin,  resin,  gum,  and  according  to 
some,  prophetin,  elateric  acid,  hydro-elaterin,  and 
elaterid.  The  sediment  from  the  juice  is  Ela- 
terium. 

Ecba'lin.  {EcbaJium.)  A  synonym  of 
Elaterin,  and  also  of  Elateric  acid. 

Ecba'lium.  The  form  of  spelling  of  Ec- 
ballium  adopted  in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia. 

E.  elate'rium.  A  synonym  of  Ecballium 
officinarum. 

Ecballium.   ('EK-/3a\Xa),  to  cast  out.)  A 


Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cucurbitacece,  so  called 
from  the  habit  of  the  fruit,  which,  when  ripe, 
suddenly  breaks  from  the  stalk  and  expels  the 
seeds  and  juice  from  a  basal  opening. 

E.  agrres'tS,  Richard.   The  E.  officinarum. 

E.  officina'rum,  lUch.  (L.  offiicina,  a 
workshop.  F.  concombre  sauvage,  c.  cC ane  ;  I. 
cocomaro  asinio  ;  G.  EselskHrbis,  Springgurke, 
wilde  Gurke.)  The  squirting  cucumber.  Hab. 
South  Europe,  Eastern  Asia ;  cultivated  in  Eng- 
land, France,  and  Germany.  Supplies  Ecbalii 
fructus. 

Ecblaste'sis.    ('E/c,  out;  /3\d(TT»)o-i9,  a 

budding.)  The  production  of  buds  within  flowers 
or  on  inflorescences  in  consequence  of  monstrous 
development.  Engelmann's  term  for  axillary 
proliferation  in  plants. 

Ecblepb'aros.  ('Ek,  out;  (3\t(f)apov, 
the  eyeUd.)  A  form  of  artificial  eye,  consisting 
of  a  piece  of  leather  or  of  metal,  on  which  the 
semblance  of  an  eye  is  painted,  for  introduction 
under  the  ej'clid. 

Ecblo'ma.  ('E/c/3aX\to,  to  cast  out.)  The 
embryo  or  foetus  which  has  been  expelled  in 
abortion. 

Ec'bole.  ('Ek/3oX7;,  a  throwing  out;  from 
£KjS«\Xco.)    An  abortion. 

Also,  a  dislocation  or  displacement  of  a  bone. 

Ecbol'ia.  {'Ek(36\iov,  a  drug  for  causing 
abortion.)    Same  as  Ecbolics. 

Ecbol'iC.  ('E/c^aWco,  to  cast  out.  F. 
ecbolique ;  G.  austreibend,  fruchtabtreibend.) 
Having  power  to  cast  out,  or  to  produce  abortion. 

Ecbol'icS.  ('E/cj8o\77,  a  throwing  out; 
from  iK^aXKw.)  Medicines  which  have  power  to 
induce  abortion,  or  increase  the  contractions  of 
the  womb. 

EclJOlm.  ('EKjQoXj? :  from  sK(3d\\w.)  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  ergot.  It  is  amorphous, 
brown,  slightly  bitter;  easily  soluble  in  water 
and  spirit  of  wine,  insoluble  in  ether  and 
chloroform ;  it  is  probably  the  same  as  Ergotin 
of  Wenzelt.  It  produces  contraction  of  the 
muscles.  It  is  supposed  to  exist  in  combination 
with  ergotic  acid. 

Ecboli'na.    Same  as  Ecbolin. 

Ecbras'mata.  ("E/c/Vafr/za,  that  which 
is  thrown  out  by  boiling.)  Old  term  for  an  erup- 
tion of  fiery  pimples.  (Quincy.) 

Ecbras'mus.  ('EK/Spdo-o-o),  to  cast  out.) 
Fermentation. 

Ecbyrso'ma.  ('e»c,  out  of;  /3  vpcra,  the 
skin.)  Old  term  for  a  protuberance  of  a  bone  at 
the  joints  appearing  through  the  skin  ;  (Gr.  Ik- 
^vpcrwfxa)  used  by  Galen,  de  Artie,  iv,  34. 

Eccan'thiS.  ('Ek,  out  of;  KuvdS^,  the 
comer  of  the  eye.  F.  eccanthis.)  A  fleshy  growth 
in  the  eyelid. 

Eccathar'siS.  ('E/c,  out  of ;  Kddapc-L^,  a 
cleansing.)  A  complete  cleansing,  with  expul- 
sion of  the  impure  stufl".    Similar  to  Catharsis. 

Eccatliar'tic>  {'EKKadaipu),  to  purge 
outwards.  G.  ausreinigend.)  Having  power  to 
evacuate  outwards.  Applied  formerly  to  medi- 
cines which  open  the  pores  of  the  skin  ;  also,  to 
expectorant  and  to  purgative  medicines  (Gr.  i/c- 
KadapTLK6<5),  used  by  Galen,  de  Sinip.  Fax.  v,  12. 

Ecce'ma.    A  false  spelling  of  Eczema. 

Eccen'tric.  C'Ek,  out  of;  Ktvi-pov,  the 
centre  of  a  circle.  F.  excentrique ;  G.  ekcen- 
trisch.)  Not  in  the  centre,  not  taking  origin  from 
the  centre,  not  related  to  the  centre. 

E.  convul'sions.  Convulsions  depending 
on  some  cause  outside  the  central  nervous  system. 


ECCENTRICITY— ECCRISIOSCHESIS. 


E.  em'bryo.  ('Ev,  in ;  jSpuw,  to  bud  forth.) 

In  Botany,  an  embryo  which  is  sensibly  distant 
from  the  centre  of  the  perisperm  within  which  it 
is  entirely  contained,  and  not  in  the  axis  of  the 
seed. 

E.  hyper'tropby.  See  Hypertrophy, 
eccentric. 

E.  mo'tion.  Motion  directed  from  the 
centre  to  the  circumference,  as  from  the  centre 
of  the  body  to  the  skin. 

E.  o'vary.  (L.  ovarius,  an  egg- keeper.) 
Applied  to  the  ovary  when  not  in  the  centre  of 
the  flower,  but  on  the  side  of  the  placenta. 

XSccentric'ity.  ('E/c;  Kivn-pov.)  De- 
viation from  a  centre,  or  from  what  is  customary  ; 
oddity. 

Maudsley  in  describing  the  diflference  between 
eccentricity  and  insanity  says  that  a  truly  eccen- 
tric man  has  a  strong  individuality,  but  little 
vanity ;  he  has  broad  and  original  views,  and 
great  moral  courage ;  he  is  emancipated  from 
vulgar  prejudice,  and  heeds  not  much  the  world's 
blame  or  censure.  Eccentricity  differs  from 
monomania  in  that  it  is  not  a  change  of  character 
but  a  persistence  of  an  odd  habit,  and  in  that  it 
is  under  the  control  of  the  will. 

Sccentropie'sis.  ("E/cKEy-Tpos,  out  of 
the  centre ;  7rt£o-i§,  a  pressing.)  Pressure  from 
within  outwards. 

Sccen'trotes.  (^'EKKivTpoTn^.)  Eccen- 
tricity. 

Scceplialo'sis.  ('E/c,  out;  Kt<paXn,  the 
head.)    A  synonym  of  Excerebration. 

Ecces'ma.    A  false  spelling  of  Eczema. 

Eccliel'ysiS.  ('Ek,  out;  x^^^'^o'o'o/xai,  to 
expectorate.  F.  ecchelyse ;  Gr.  Aushusten.)  A 
term  for  the  act  of  expectoration. 

Eccliondro'ma.    Same  as  Ecchondrosis. 

Ecchondro'sis.  ('Ek,  out;  x^v^po^, 
cartilage.)  One  of  Virchow's  divisions  of  Chon- 
droma, the  other  being  Enchondroma.  Ecchon- 
drosis is  an  homologous  tumour,  an  outgrowth 
from  a  normal  cartilage;  it  not  infrequently 
ossifies. 

E.  sphe'no-occipita'lis.  {Sphenoid 
bone ;  occipital  bone.)  A  small  tumour  lying  on 
the  clivus  Blumenbachii,  and  sometimes  attached 
to  the  basilar  artery,  arising  from  a  piece  of 
cartilage  which  has  escaped  ossification  with  the 
remainder  when  the  basilar  processes  of  the 
sphenoid  and  occipital  bones  have  become  at- 
tached to  each  other  by  bone.  The  matrix  of  the 
cartilage  undergoes  mucoid  softening,  and  the 
corpuscles  become  vesicular;  sometimes  it  ossi- 
fies. 

ZScchore'siS.  ('E/cx<^'iO?}crig,  a  going  out,) 
A  synonym  of  Defecation, 

Eccliylo'ma'  ('Ek,  out  of ;  x^^^'s,  juice.) 
Old  name  for  expressed  juice,  an  extract. 

EccliylO'siS.    Same  as  Encliylosis. 

Ec'cliynia.  ("E/cxkm")  that  which  is  poured 
out.)    Old  term  for  Eczema. 

Sccliymo'ma.  ('EKXvfJiMiJLa,  from  E/v'xu- 
fioofxai,  to  extravasate  blood  under  the  skin.) 
A  tumour  formed  by  an  Ecchymosis. 

Alibert  includes  vascular  naevi  also  under  this 
term. 

E.  arterio'sum.  (L.  arteria,  an  artery.) 
Old  term  for  a  false  aneurism. 

E.  cap'itis  recen'tum  nato'rum.  (L. 

caput,  the  head ;  recens,  fresh ;  natus,  born.)  A 
synonym  of  Cephalhcematoma. 

E.  hypon'yclion.   Same  as  Hyponychon. 

E.  lymphaf  ica.  {Lymphatic.)  A  syno- 


nym of  the  condition  called  Phlegmasia  dolens, 
from  the  implication  of  the  lymphatics. 
E.  melas'ma.  Same  as  Melasma. 
ZSccliymo'siS.  ('Ek:x<^M'^o'i^>  from  EKXv- 
fjLoofxuL.  X\  eocliymose  ;  I.  ecchimosi ;  G.  Unter- 
laufung.)  A  bluish,  reddish,  or  yellowish  blotch 
caused  by  extravasation  of  blood  into  the  super- 
ficial vascular  layer  of  the  corium,  or  into  the 
subcutaneous  or  submucous  connective  tissue,  the 
result  of  rupture  of  small  vessels  or  capillaries 
from  a  blow  or  other  injury.  Ecchymosis  may 
be  produced  by  violence  inflicted  on  a  recently 
dead  body. 

E.,  cadaver'lc.  (L.  cadaver,  a  dead  body.) 
A  term  for  Sugillation. 

E.,  cap'illary.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.) 
Minute  extravasations  of  blood  from  the  capillary 
blood-vessels. 

E.,  post-mor'tem.  (L.  post,  after ;  mors^ 
death.)    A  term  for  Sugillation. 

Scchymot'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Of  the 
nature  or  appearance  of  an  Ecchymosis. 

XSc'cliysiS.  ("E/cxuo'ts,  fi'om  sKXtM,  to 
pour  out.  F.  ecchyse;  G.  Ausgiessen.)  A  pour- 
ing out  or  an  effusion. 

ZaCCleg^'iXia.   Same  as  Ecleigma. 

Sc'clisiS.  ('E/ckXiVo),  to  bend  out  of  the 
regular  line.)  Old  term  (Gr.  eKKXicn^),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  de  Artie,  iv,  4,  for  a  dislocation. 

Also,  the  separation  from  one  another  of  the 
ends  of  a  broken  bone. 

Ec'clysiS.  ('E/c,  out  of;  k\v<tl9,  a  washing 
out.  F.  ecclyse ;  G.  Auswaschen.)  Evacuation 
by  clysters ;  washing  out  by  injections. 

Ec'cope.  ('E/cKOTT^,  a  cutting  out;  from 
EKKoirrw,  to  cut  out.  F.  eccope ;  G.  Aushauung, 
Ausschneidung .)  Old  term,  used  by  Galen  in 
Bef.,  for  the  cutting  out  of  any  part. 

Also,  an  oblique  incision  of  a  bone  or  other  part 
which  does  not  remove  a  section. 

ZScCOp'eUS.  ('EK/fciTTTa),  to  cut  out.)  Old 
term  for  an  instrument  used  in  trepanning ;  the 
raspatory. 

Xlccoprosiaesthe'sis.  ('Ek/coVpwctis, 
a  cleansing  from  dung  ;  ato-Ojjo-is,  a  sensation.) 
The  sensation  of  desire  to  evacuate  the  bowels. 

ScCOpro'SiS.  ('EKKO7r|0a)o-i9.  G.  Koth- 
ausleerung.)    The  act  of  emptying  the  bowels. 

EccoprofiC.  ('Ek,  out  of;  KoVpos,  dung. 
F.  eccoprotique ;  G.  Kothausleerend.)  Evacuat- 
ing; emptying.  Applied  to  medicines  that 
merely  evacuate  the  contents  of  the  bowels, 
without  causing  any  liquid  discharge ;  such  is 
the  case  with  rhubarb  and  aloes. 

Eccoprot'iCS.  ('Ek  ;  /coVpos.  G.  Ab- 
filhrmittel.)  Medicines  having  the  action  called 
Eccoprotic. 

Eccortliat'ic.  ('Ek,  out;  Kopdv^,  a 
heap.)  A  term  applied  to  medicines  which  were 
supposed  to  disperse  collections  of  humours. 
(Dunglison.) 

Eccrinol'og'y.  {^'Ekkp'ivw,  to  secrete; 
Xoyos,  an  account.  F.  eccrinologie  ;  G.  Amson- 
derungslehre.)  Term  for  the  doctrine  of,  or  a 
treatise  on,  the  secretions. 

Eccrisiol'og'y.  ("EKKpt<ris,  secretion ; 
Xdyoe,  an  account.)    Same  as  Eccrinology. 

ZSccrision'omy-    ("EKK/oto-ts ;  v6p.o^,  a 

law.)    The  laws  of  excretions  and  evacuations. 

Eccrision'osi.  ("E/vK|Oicrts ;  lyoVos,  dis- 
ease.)   Diseases  caused  by  defects  of  excretion. 

Eccrisios'chesis.  ("E/c/c^io-is;  o-xtVis, 
retention.)  Retention  of  an  excretion  or  a  cri- 
tical discharge. 


ECCRISIS— ECHIDNA. 


Ec'crislSa  ("E/cKr/oio-es,  from  iKKplvw,  to 
excrete.)  Old  term  for  an  excretion  or  expul- 
sion, whether  a  normal  secretion  or  a  product 
of  disease;  also  the  thing  excreted. 

Sccrit'ica.  {'EkkpltlkS^,  from  aKKpivu}, 
to  excrete.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  excretion.  A 
class  in  Good's  Nosology,  being  diseases  of  the 
excernent  function,  and  divided  into  Mesotica, 
Catotica,  and  Acrotica. 

ZSccritOCrit'ica.  ("EK/cioto-t?,  secretion; 
KpLTLKo^,  fit  for  discerning.)  Critical  signs  which 
indicate  the  renewal  of,  or  need  of,  an  arrested 
excretion. 

ZSccye'siSs  ('Ek,  out  of ;  kv^o-l^,  gestation.) 
A  term  for  extra- uterine  foetation,  or  imperfect 
foetation  in  some  organ  exterior  to  the  uterus. 

E.  abdomina'lis.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
Extra-uterine  pregnancy  when  occurring  in  the 
cavity  of  the  abdomen ;  either  from  rupture  of 
the  ovarian  capsule,  or  of  the  Fallopian  tube,  or 
of  the  uterine  walls  in  which  the  impregnated 
ovum  may  have  been  arrested  ;  or  from  the  im- 
pregnated ovum  dropping  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  Fallopian  tube  into  the  abdominal  cavity. 

E.  ova'ria.  (L.  ovarius,  an  egg-keeper.) 
Extra-uterine  pregnancy  occurring  in  the  struc- 
ture of  the  ovary. 

E.  tuba'lis.  (L.  tuba,  a  straight  trumpet.) 
Extra-uterine  pregnancy  when  occurring  in  the 
Fallopian  tube. 

Eccylio'sis.  ('Ek,  out;  kvXi'oj,  to  roll 
along.)  A  disease  or  disturbance  of  develop- 
ment. 

Eccys'tiS.     ('E/c;  Kuo-Tis,  the  bladder.) 

Extroversion  of  the  urinary  bladder. 

Ecdar'siS.  ('Ek,  out ;  Sdpa-L^,  excoriation. 
G.  Schinden.)  An  extensive  removal  of  the  skin 
by  means  of  a  wound  or  other  cause. 

Ecdem'ic.    C'E^^^jmo^?  home.)  A 

tei-m  applied,  in  contradistinction  to  epidemic 
and  endemic,  to  diseases  which  originate  in  a 
cause  away  from  the  locality  in  which  they  are 
found,  and  which  do  not  spread  among  the 
people. 

Ecdemoma'nia.  ("E/v-5)jmos,  from  home ; 
fjLavia,  madness.  G.  Reisesucht.)  A  form  of 
insanity  in  which  there  is  a  morbid  desire  for 
travelling  about. 

Scdemion'osus.  ("EKajj/xos ;  i/oVos, 
disease.)    Same  as  Ecdemomania. 

Ecdermopto'sis.  Same  as  Exdernio- 
ptosis. 

Ec'deron.  ('Ek,  out;  ^t'/oo^' skin.)  The 
outer  part  of  the  skin  and  skin-like  structures, 
the  epidermis  and  the  epithelium. 

Also,  the  outer  layer  of  the  Ectoderm  of  Coelen- 
terata. 

Ec'dora.  (^^K^opa  ;  from  IkSIpm,  to  strip 
the  skin  off.  F.  ecdore;  G.  Enthautimg .)  Old 
term  for  excoriation,  especially  when  it  occurs  in 
the  urethra. 

Ecdor'iOUS.  ('E/c^ofia.  G.  hantanfres- 
send.)  Having  power  to  excoriate.  Applied  to 
that  which  causes  excoriation,  as  caustic  applica- 
tions (Gr.  sKdopio's),  used  by  Dioscorides,  iii,  70. 

Ec'dySiS.  ('BkSv<tl?,  a  getting  out ;  from 
IkSuw,  to  strip.)  Stripping  or  moulting  of  the 
skin,  as  in  serpents  and  caterpillars,  or  of  the 
chitinous  integument,  as  in  Crustacea. 

Also,  e&tensive  desquamation  of  the  skin  in 
disease. 

Ec'STOnin.  ("E/cyovos,  bom  of.)  C9H15 
NOg+HaO-  A  crystalline  base,  occurring  in 
colourless  prisms,  obtained,  along  with  benzoic 


acid  and  methylic  alcohol,  when  cocai'n  is  heated 
with  hydrochloric  acid  ;  it  has  a  sweetish  bitter 
taste,  and  is  soluble  in  water,  but  insoluble  in 
alcohol. 

Ecg'Oni'na.    Same  as  Ecgonin. 

Ecliallot'te.    Same  as  Eschalot. 

Ecliecol'lon.  ("Eyo),  to  have;  Ko'Wa, 
glue.)  Old  term  for  any  gluey  or  adhesive  re- 
medy. (Gorr;t!US.) 

Ecliecol'lum.    Same  as  Echecollon. 

Echeneiboth'rium.  ('Ex£t/';t?,  ship- 
holding,  the  remora;  ^udpo's,  a  pit.)  A  Genus 
of  cestoid  worms,  Family  Tetraptiyllidce.  Head 
with  a  crown  of  four  leaf-like  suckers,  which, 
have  transverse  ridges. 

E.  affi'n^,  Olsson.  (L.  affinis,  that  is 
neighbouring.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Raja 
batis. 

E.  du'bium,  v.  Beneden.  (L.  dubius^ 
moving  in  two  directions.)  Found  in  the  intes- 
tine of  Raja  batis. 

E.  minimum,  Van  Beneden.  (L,  mini- 
mus, least.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Trygon 
pastinaca. 

E.  myliob'atis  aq'uila,  Wedl.  Found  in 
the  intestine  of  Myliobatis  aquila. 

E.  spliaerocepli'alum,  Diesing.  (2<^at- 
,oa,  a  ball;  KscpaXv,  the  head.)  Found  in  the 
stomach  of  Raja  clavata. 

E.  tumid'ulum,  v.  Beneden.  (L.  tumi- 
dulus,  swollen.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Raja 
batis. 

E.  variab'ile,  van  Beneden.  (L.  variabilis^ 
variable.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Raja  aste- 
rias. 

Echene'iS.  ('Ex£J^t]ts,  holding  ships  back.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Division  Acanthopterygii,  Order 
Teleostei,  Class  Pisces.  So  called  because  the 
ancients  believed  that  they  held  fast  to  ships  by 
the  sucker  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  head. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Remora  Rildani. 

Eclietro'siS.  ('Ex^T/owo-is.)  A  name 
for  the  Bryonia  dioica,  or  white  bryony. 

Ecllia'les.  {Echium.)  An  Alliance  of 
perigynous  Exogens,  according  to  Lindley, 
having  dichlamydeous,  monopetalous  flowers, 
nucamentaceous  fruits,  a  large  embryo,  and  no 
albumen. 

Echicaout'chin.  C25H40O2.  A  sub- 
stance, elastic  at  ordinary  temperatures,  obtained 
by  means  of  petroleum  and  ether  from  Dita  bark. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  easily  in 
benzine,  chloroform,  and  ether.  It  is  not  acted 
on  by  concentrated  solution  of  potash. 

Echicer'ic  acid.  (Echicerin.)  ^  C30 
H46O4.  An  amorphous  acid  substance  obtained 
by  the  action  of  sodium  on  echicerin.  It  melts 
at  100°  C.  (212°  F.)  It  is  found  in  the  juice  of 
Galactodendron  utile  and  of  Taherncemontana 
utilis. 

Ecliic'erin.  C30H48O2.  A  substance  ac- 
companying echitin  in  Dita  bark.  It  crystallises 
in  stellate  or  nodular  needles,  which  melt  at 
157°  C.  (315°  F.) 

Echid'na.  QExiSua,  a  viper.)  A  genus 
of  serpents  now  usually  included  in  other  ge- 
nera. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Order  Monotremata. 

E.  ar'ietans,  Meir.    See  Clothe  arietans. 

E.  at'ropos.  ("ATpoTros,  one  of  the  Parcas.) 
Hab.  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Poisonous. 

E.  grabon'ica.  Hab.  Gaboon.  Poisonous. 

E.  inorna'ta.  (L.  inornatus,  unadorned.) 
Hab.  South  Africa.  Venomous. 


ECHIDNIN— ECHINOCOCCUS. 


E.  bys'trix,  Cuv.  ("Yo-T-pi^,  a  porcupine.) 
An  animal  indigenous  to  N  ew  South  Wales,  of  the 
size  of  a  hedgehog ;  skin  with  spines.  Used  as 
food. 

E.  mauritan'ica.  (L.  mauritania,  the 
modern  Morocco  and  Fez.)  A  poisonous  species 
found  in  Algeria  and  the  neighbouring  countries. 

E.  ocella'ta.  (L,  ocellatus,  niai'ked  with 
spots  like  little  eyes.)  Hab.  Peru.  A  very 
poisonous  species. 

E.  seto'sa,  Cuv.  (L.  seta,  a  bristle.)  An 
animal  indigenous  to  Van  Dieman's  Land;  skin 
with  hairs  concealing  the  spines.  Used  as  food. 
I^cliid'nin.    (Same  etymon.)    The  active 

fiart  of  viper's  poison.  It  is  obtained  by  coagu- 
ating  the  poison  by  alcohol,  washing  on  a  filter 
with  alcohol,  and  then  with  water.  It  is  neutral, 
inodorous,  colourless,  tasteless,  and  transparent ; 
is  precipitated  by  alcohol,  but  redissolved  by 
water ;  it  is  distinguished  from  the  ptyalin  of 
saliva,  which  it  resembles,  by  being  precipitated 
by  ferric  sulphate. 

Edlina'cea.  ('Extvo?,  the  hedgehog.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cotnpositce,  so  called 
from  the  prickly  disk. 

E.  lieteropliylla,  Don.  ("ETepos,  other ; 
(pvXkovy  a  leaf.)  Habo  Mexico.  Used  in  dysen- 
tery and  as  a  vulnerary. 

E.  purpu'rea.  (L.  purpureus,  purple.) 
Purple  coneflower.  Hab.  America.  Koot  aro- 
matic and  carminative.  (Dunglison.) 
^  Sclli'nate.  ('ExTfos,  the  hedge-hog.  F. 
echine  ;  Gr.  stachelig,  igelstachelig.)  Beset  with 
prickles  like  the  hedge-hog. 

SESclli'liatecl.    Same  as  Echinate. 
Ecili'Zii.    (L.  pi.  of  echinus,  a  hedgehog.) 
The  spines  on  the  surface  of  the  pileus  of  fungi. 

£iCllini'deS.  ('Exti^os,  an  urchin.)  Term 
employed  by  Hippocrates  for  the  means  he  em- 
ployed for  purging  or  cleansing  the  womb. 

I^climobotli'rium.  ('ExTi^os ;  (Spdpo?, 

a  pit.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family  Diphyllidce, 
Order  Cestoda  ;  larvae  found  in  Crustaceans  and 
Molluscs. 

E.  affi'ne,  Diesing.  (L.  affinis^  allied.) 
Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Maja  aspera. 
Will. 

E.  levicol'le,  Lespes.  (L.  levis,  smooth ; 
collum,  a  neck. )  Found  in  capsules  in  the  liver 
of  Nassa  reticulata. 

E.  ty'pus,  V.  Bened.  (L.  typus,  an  image.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Raja  clavata,  Eon- 
delet. 

Echinocac'teae.  ('ExTvo?,  a  hedgehog; 
Ka/cTos,  the  cactus.)  A  Group  of  gamophyllous 
Cactacece.  The  tube  of  the  calyx  prolonged  more 
or  less  beyond  the  ovary;  it  includes  Melocactus, 
Mamillaria,  Echinocactus,  Cereus,  Epiphyllum, 
and  Phyllocactus. 

EchinOCar'poUS.  ('Ext^o?,  a  hedge- 
hog; KapirS^,  fruit.  F.  echinocarpe ;■  G.  igel- 
fruchtig.)  Having  the  fruit  rough,  with  rigid 
points. 

£chinocepll'aluS.  ('  Exi^os,  an  urchin; 
KE<^a\r7,  the  head.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of 
nematoid  worm. 

E.  uncina'tus.  (L.  uncinatus,  barbed.) 
Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Try g on  hrucco. 

lEIcllinocoC'cifer,  Weinland.  {Echino- 
coccus  ;  Ij.fero,  to  bear.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family 
Tceniad(^. 

E.  echinococ'cus,  von  Siebold.  The 
TdBnia  echinococcus. 
XaClimoCOC'cUS}  Eudolphi.  ('Exti/os; 


Ko/c/cos,  a  grain  or  berry.  F.  echinocoqiie ;  I.  echi- 
nococco;  G.SUlsenwurmy  iSaugrttsselblasenwurm, 
Blasenstachelwurm.)  The  scolex  or  higher  larval 
form  in  man,  quadrumana,  and  other  animals,  of 
the  Ttenia  ecJmiococcus  of  the  dog.  It  is  developed 
in  considerable  numbers  from  the  inner  surface 
of  the  E.  brood-sac,  or  hydatid  cyst,  and  is  when 
mature  an  ovoid,  clear,  vesicular  body,  -17"  to 
•01"  in  diameter,  and  consisting  of  two  unequal 
segments  separated  by  a  slight  constriction  ;  an 
anterior  part,  smaller,  bearing  the  rostellum  and 
the  suckers  ;  and  a  posterior,  lax'ger,  and  attached 
to  the  brood-sac  by  a  pedicle.  The  rostellum 
consists  of  an  oval  projection,  which  is  capable 
of  retraction  within  the  body  of  the  parasite,  and 
carries  a  double  circle  of  hooklets  as  well  as,  in 
its  hinder  segment,  four  suctorial  eminences. 
The  hooklets  are  arranged  in  two  rows,  one  of 
which  consists  of  somewhat  longer  ones  than  the 
other,  being  from  1 -550th"  to  1-1000"  in  length. 
They  are  curved  somewhat  like  the  claw  of  a  cat, 
have  a  broad,  oblique  base  with  a  bifid  extremity. 
It  possesses  a  water  vascular  system  at  a  very 
early  stage.  For  an  account  of  the  early  stage  of 
development  see  Tcenia  echinococcus. 

The  term  was  formerly,  and  is  still  sometimes, 
used  as  a  synonym  of  Hydatid. 

See  also  Hydatid  and  Acephalocyst. 
E.  altricipa'riens.  (L.  altrix,  a  female 
nourisher ;  pario,  to  produce.)  The  second  of 
Kiichenmeister's  three  varieties  of  hydatid  cyst 
in  which  there  are  developed  from  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  primary  vesicle  brood  capsules  with 
one  scolex,  or  with  secondary  fertile  brood  cap- 
sules. 

E.  brood-cap'sule.  (L.  capsula,  a  small 
box.)    Same  as  E.  brood-sac. 

E.  brood-sac.  (G.  EcJiinococcus- Mutter- 
blase.)  The  vesicles  projecting  from  the  inner 
surface  of  the  germinal  membrane  of  an  hydatid 
cyst  in  which  echinococcus  heads  are  developed. 

E.  cyst.  (Kuo-Tis,  a  bag.)  An  hydatid  cyst 
containing  Echinococci. 

E.  em'bryonal  sac.  CE/ujSpvoy,  the 
embryo.)  The  primary  hydatid  cyst,  being  the 
development  of  the  first  scolex  from  the  egg. 

E.  endog-'enus,  Kuhn.  ("Ei'^oi/,  within  ; 
y£vvaw,  to  produce.)  The  form  of  hydatid  cyst  in 
which  the  secondary  cysts  are  developed  from  the 
inner  surface  of  the  parent  cyst ;  being  a  syno- 
nym of  E.  altricipariens. 

E.  ezog:'enus.  ("E^o),  outside ;  yiwaw, 
to  produce.)  The  form  of  hydatid  cyst  in  which 
the  secondary  cysts  are  developed  from  the  outer 
surface  of  the  parent  cyst,  being  a  synonym  of  E. 
scolecipariens. 

E.  g-allopavo'nis,  Siebold.  Found  in  the 
lungs  of  Meleagris  gallopavo. 

E.  g-ou'rae  corona' tae,  Crisp.  (L.  corona, 
a  crown.)  Found  in  the  liver  of  Goura  coro- 
nata. 

E.  g-ranula'ris.   Same  as  E.  granulosus. 

E.  grranulo'sus.  (L.  granula,  a  small 
grain.)  Leuckai-t's  term  for  E.  scolecipariens, 
on  account  of  the  bud  or  granule-like  appearance 
of  the  scoUces. 

E.  bead.  The  scolex  of  the  Tania  echi- 
nococcus described  under  the  chief  heading. 

E.  bom'inis,  Eudolphi.  (L.  homo,  man.) 
The  scolex  of  Taenia  echinococcus. 

E.  buma'nus.  (L.  humanus,  human.) 
Same  as  E.  hominis. 

E.  bydatido'sus,  Leuckart.  {Hydatid.) 
The  same  as  E.  altricipariens. 


ECHINODERMAL— : 


■ECHINORHYNCHUS. 


E.  maca'cl,  Cobbold.  Found  in  the  cavity 
of  the  thorax  of  Macacus. 

E.  melea'g:ridis  ocella'tae,  Crisp.  (L. 

ocellus,  an  eyelet.)     Found  in  Meleagris  ocellata. 

E.  moth'er-sac.  (G.  Echinococcus  mutter ' 
blase.)    The  same  as  E.  embryonal  sac. 

E.  multilocula'rls.  (L.  multus,  many  ; 
loeulus,  a  cell.)  The  third  of  Kuchenmeister's 
three  varieties  of  hydatid  cyst  in  which  a  number 
of  small  secondary  exogenous  vesicles  have  been 
produced,  and  which  are  frequently  separated 
from  each  other  by  trabeculae  of  connective  tis- 
sue ;  this  condition  occurs  most  frequently  in  the 
liver. 

E.  par'di,  Huxley.  (L.  pardus,  a  male 
panther.)    Found  in  Eelis  mitis. 

E.  polymor'plius,  Diesing.  (IIoXv?, 
many ;  fxopcpv,  form.)  Found  in  the  viscera  and 
especially  the  liver  of  I£omo  sapiens.  The  same 
as  TcBnia  echinococcus,  v.  Siebold. 

E.  scolecipa'riens.  (Scolex ;  L.  pario, 
to  bring  forth.)  The  first  of  Kiichenraeister's 
three  varieties  of  hydatid  cyst  in  which  there  are 
developed  from  the  outer  layer  of  the  primary 
vesicle  brood-capsules  with  one  scolex,  or  with 
secondary  fertile  brood-capsules  ;  or  the  whole  of 
the  bi-ood-capsules  may  be  infertile,  forming 
acephalocysts. 

E.  sim'ise,  Eudolphi.  (L.  simia,  an  ape.) 
The  scolex  of  Tcenia  echinococcus  when  occurring 
in  a  monke5^ 

E.  veterino'rum,  Eudolphi    (L.  veteri- 
nus,  belonging  to  beasts.)    The  scolex  of  Tcenia 
echinococcus  when  occurring  in  cattle. 
Ecliinoder'mal.  delating  to  the  Echi- 

nodermnta. 

£cliinoder'mata.  ('ExTi^os;  ^£>/xa, 
skin.  Gr.  Stachelhduter,  Igelhduter.)  A  Sub- 
kingdom  of  animals  having  a  more  or  less  radiated 
structure,  a  calcareous  dermic  skeleton  often  fur- 
nished with  spines,  a  distinct  vascular  and  an 
alimentary  system,  with  generally  an  anal  aper- 
ture, a  nervous  system,  and  an  ambulacral  or 
water  vascular  system. 

ZSchinoder'matous.  CExti/o?;  Up- 
fia.)    Relating  to  the  Echinodermata. 

Ecliinoder'mi.  ('ExTyos;  UpiJ.a.  G. 
Stachenschweinmenseh.)  Persons  with  papillary, 
horny,  skin. 

EchinOgrlOS'SUm.  ('Extvos;  yXUxraa, 
the  tongue.)    The  Ophioglossum  vulgatum. 

Echinoi'dea.  ('Extfos;  tlSo?,  Kkeness.) 
A  Class  of  the  Subkingdom  Echinodermata. 
They  are  rounded  or  discoidal  forms  of  various 
colours  enclosed  in  a  shell  or  perisome  of  spine- 
bearing,  4 — 6  angled,  calcareous  plates ;  some  of 
which  are  perforated  for  the  ambulacral  feet. 
The  sexes  are  distinct. 

Schinomelocac'tus.  ('Exti/o?,  a 
hedge-hog ;  fiijXov,  an  apple ;  kolkto^,  a  cactus.) 
The  Melocactus  communis. 

Echinopae'dium.  ('Exti^os;  TraTs,  a 
child.)  The  bilaterally  symmetrical  larva  of  the 
Echinodermata. 

Ecliiziopli'ora.  ('ExTi^o? ;  (popiw,  to 
bear.)  The  prickly  parsnip.  A  genus  in  Lin- 
naeus's  botany.  He  enumerates  two  species  and 
one  variety. 

Also,  a  name  of  some  species  of  parsley. 

Echinoph'orae.  ('KxTvos;  <popiw.)  A 
Division  of  the  Nat.  Order  TJmbelliferce,  accord- 
ing to  Baillon ;  fruit  unilocular,  by  abortion  of 
one  of  the  carpels ;  primary  ridges  only  present, 
and  but  slightly  developed. 


Ecliinopli'orous.  ('Exti'o?;  f^optw,  to 
bear.  G.  stacheltragend.)  Bearing  spines  like 
a  hedgehog. 

Echinoplitlial'mia.  ('ExTvos;  of/jOaX- 

li'ia,  intiammation  of  the  eye.  F.  echinoph- 
thalmie.)  Old  term  for  inflammation  of  the  edge 
of  the  eyelids,  so  that  the  hairs  project  like  the 
quills  of  a  hedge-hog. 

Or,  according  to  some,  an  ophthalmia  in  which 
the  conjunctiva  is  rough  and  granular. 

Echinopod'ium.  ('Exlvo's,  a  hedge- 
hog ;  TTous,  a  foot.)  A  species  of  broom,  supposed 
to  be  the  Spar  Hum  scoparium,  because  its  flowers 
resemble  the  foot  of  the  hedge-hog. 

Eclli'nops.  ('Exii'o9  ;  w\}/,  aspect  or  ap- 
pearance. G.  Kugeldistel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Compositce. 

E.  max'imus,  Siev.  (L.  maximus, 
greatest.)    The  E.  sphcerocephalus. 

E.  multiflo'rus.  Lamb.  (L.  multus,  many; 
y?os,  a  flower.)    The  E.  s2)hcerocephalus. 

E.  pauciflo'rus,Lamb.  (L.  paucus,  few  ; 
Jlos,  a  flower.)    The  E.  ritro. 

E.  ri'tro,  Linn.  The  ritro  or  little  globe 
thistle.    Hab.  South  Europe.    Root  astringent. 

E.  spbserocepli'alus,  Linn.  (2r/>ai'pa, 
a  ball ;  Kt<pa\ii,  the  head.)  The  globe  thistle. 
Its  root  and  seeds  are  moderately  diuretic. 

E.  strigro'sus,  Linn.  (L.  strigosus,  full 
of  wrinkles,  lean.)  Hab.  Spain.  The  down  of 
the  flower  and  leaves,  called  Spanish  tinder,  is 
used  as  amadou. 

Ecllino'puS.  The  Echinops  sphceroce- 
phalus. 

Echinorhyn'chus.  CExivo?,  a  hedge- 
hog; puyxos,  a  beak.  F.  echinorrhynqiie ;  G. 
Dornriissel,  Stachelschwang,  Kratzer. )  A  Genus 
of  the  Order  Acanthocephala,  Class  Ncmathel- 
m,intha,  Subkingdom  Vermes.  The  embryo  is  a 
small  elongated  body,  with  temporary  hooklets  at 
the  anterior  end,  and  a  central  granular  embry- 
onic nucleus ;  it  is  enclosed  in  the  fusiform  egg 
before  leaving  the  body  of  the  parent,  is  then 
swallowed  by  some  Amphipod,  or  Isopod,  or  other 
Crustacean,  becomes  free  in  the  digestive  tube, 
perforates  the  wall  of  the  intestine,  and  is  trans- 
formed, after  having  lost  its  temporary  hooklets, 
into  a  small  oblong  gregariniform  worm,  which 
remains  in  the  visceral  cavity  of  its  host,  where 
it  develops;  it  then  escapes,  is  eaten  by  some 
fish  or  aquatic  bird,  and,  attaining  in  its  new 
abode  full  sexual  maturity,  breeds.  For  an 
account  of  the  adult,  see  Acanthocephala. 

E.  acantboso'ma,  Westrumb.  ("AK-aySos, 
a  thorn ;  o-to/ia,  body.)  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Atherina  hepsetus. 

E.  a'cus,  Rud.  (L.  acus,  a  needle.)  Found 
in  the  intestines  of  Gadus  luscus  and  G.  mor- 
rhua. 

E.  eequa'lis,  Zed.  (L.  cequalis,  equal.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  ^golius  otus. 

E.  agr'ilis,  Rud.  (L.  agilis,  nimble.) 
Found  in  the  intestine  of  Mugil  auratus. 

E.  ampbipacli'us,  Westrumb.  {'Afxcpi,  on 
both  sides;  iraxv^,  thick.)  Found  in  the  mesen- 
tery of  Erinaceus  europcBus. 

E.  angrusta'tus,  Rudolphi.  (L.  angustus, 
narrow.)  In  the  intestines  of  the  perch,  trout, 
and  other  fresh-water  fish  ;  embryo  fills  the  vis- 
ceral cavity  of  the  water-slater,  Asellus  aquat- 
icus. 

E.  antbu'ris,  Dujardin.  Found  in  the 
intestines  of  Triton  tceniatus. 

E.  anula'tu8,Molin.  (L.  anulatus, ringed.) 


ECHINOR  HYNCHUS. 


Found  in  abdominal  cavity  of  Merlucius  vul- 
garis. 

E.  appendicula'tus,  Westrumb.  (L.  ap- 

pendicala,  a  small  appendage.)  Found  in  the 
intestines  and  mesentery  of  Orocidura  aranea. 

E.  arcua'tus,  Diesing.  (L.  arcuatus^ 
from  m'cuo,  to  bend  like  a  bow.)  Found  in  the 
liver  of  Macrodon  trahira. 

E.  ar'deae  al'bae,  Rud.  (L.  albus^  white.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Ardea  alba. 

E.  areola' tus,  Rud.  (L.  areola,  a  small 
open  place.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Sylvia 
atricapilla. 

E.  argrenti'nae,  Rudolphi.  (L.  argentum, 
silver.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Scopelus 
Humboldtii. 

E.  auranti'acus,  Risso.  (L.  aurantia,  an 
orange.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Trachy- 
pterus  jalx. 

E.  bacilla'ris,  Zed.  (L.  bacillum,  a  small 
staff.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Mergus  albel- 
lus. 

E.  balanocepb'alus,  Owen.  (BdXavo?, 
an  acorn;  KEcjiaXv,  the  head.)    In  some  whales. 

E.  brevicol'lis,  Molin.  (L.  brevis,  short ; 
collum,  a  neck.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Balmnoptera  rostrata. 

E.  campanula'tus,  Diesing.  (Low  L. 
campanula,  a  little  bell.)  Found  in  the  intes- 
tines of  Felis  concolor. 

E.  campylu'rus,  Nitzsch.  (Ka/x'vruXos, 
curved ;  oujoa,a  tail.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Lestris  catarrhactes. 

E.  cauda'tus,  Zed.  (L.  cauda,  a  tail.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Circus  rufus. 

E.  cinc'tus,  Rud.  (L.  cingo,  to  surround.) 
Found  in  the  peritoneum  of  Vipera  Redii. 

E.  circumflex'us,  Molin.  (L.  cirmm- 
fiecto,  to  bend  about.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Talpa  europcea. 

E.  cla'vseceps,  Zed.  (L.  clava,  a  club.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Cyprinus  carpio. 

E.  cla'vula,Dujardin.  (L.  clavula,  a  little 
twig.)    Found  in  the  intestines  of  Gobius  niger. 

E.  compres'sus,  Rud.  (L.  comprimo,  to 
squeeze.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Corvus 
comix. 

E.  contor'tus,  Bremser.  (L.  contorqueo, 
to  turn.)  Found  in  tbe  intestines  of  Lanius  col- 
lurio. 

E.  contor'tus,  Molin.  (L.  contorqueo,  to 
turn.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Strix  Jlam- 
mea. 

E.  crasslcol'lis,  Villot.  (L.  crassus,  thick ; 
collum,  a  neck.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Ca- 
lidris  armaria. 

E.  crot'ali,  Humboldt.  {Crotalus.)  The 
Pentastoma  moniliforme,  Diesing. 

E.  cunic'uli,  Bellingham.  Found  in  the 
intestines  of  Lepus  cuniculus. 

E.  cylindra'ceus,  Schrank.  (L.  cylin- 
drus,  a  cylinder.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Dendrocopus  major. 

E.  decip'iens,  Dujardin.  (L.  decipio,  to 
ensnare.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Troglodytes 
parvulus. 

E.  dendro'copi,  Westrumb.  Found  in  the 

intestines  of  Dendrocalaptes  albicollis. 

E.  depres'sus,  Nitzsch.  (L.  deprimo,  to 
press  down.)  Found  in  the  duodenum  of  Mustela 
foina. 

E.  dimorpliocepli'alus,  Westrumb. 
{Mnopfpo^,  two-formed ;  Ktcpakn,  the  head.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Muscicapa  collaris. 


E.  ecbinodis'cus,  Diesing.  ('ExTt/os,  a 
hedgehog  ;  o'lo-ko^,  a  quoit.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testines of  Myrmecophaga  tetradactyla. 

E.  el'eirans,  Dies.  (L.  elegans,  elegant.) 
Found  in  capsules  beneath  the  skin  in  Hapale 
chrysoleuca. 

E.  emberi'zae,  Rudolphi.  (L.  ember iza,  a 
bunting.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  i^/vwyi/^a 
citrina. 

E.  enterode'lus,  Weinland.  {'EuTtfwi/, 
an  intestine  ;  07)\os,  conspicuous.)  In  the  intes- 
tine of  Emys  rubriventris. 

E.  eperla'nis,  Rudolphi.  Found  in  the 
abdomen  and  intestines  of  Osmerus  eperlanus. 

E.falca'tus,  Frolich.  (Ij.falcatus,  scythe- 
shaped.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Salamandra 
atra. 

E.  fascia'tus,  "Westrumb.  (L.  fascia, 
a  band.)  Found  in  the  omentum  of  Sylvia 
atricapilla. 

Ec  filicol'lis,  Rud.  (L.  Jilum,  a  thread ; 
collum,  a  neck.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Anas 
bosc/ias  domestica. 

E.  fla'vus,  Molin.  (L.  flavus,  yellow.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Pagellus  erythrinKs. 

E.  Frasso'nii,  Molin.  Found  in  the  in- 
testines of  Numcnius  arquata. 

E.  fusifor'mis,  Zed.  (L.  fusus,  a  spindle ; 
forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Trutta  fario. 

E.  gral'bulee,  "Westrumb.  Found  in  the 
intestines  of  Alccdo  galbula. 

E.  g^ibbo'sus,  Rud.  (L.  gibbosus,  hump- 
backed.) Found  in  the  liver  and  coats  of  the 
intestines  in  capsules  in  Platessa  flesiis. 

E.  gi'g-as,  Goze.  (L.  gigas,  a  giant.  G. 
Riesenkratzer.)  In  the  small  intestine  of  swine; 
the  tapeworms  found  in  the  human  animal  which 
were  thought  to  be  E.  gigas  have  been  shown  to 
be  of  some  other  species.  Male  3",  females  some- 
times 20"  long.  Embryo  probably  in  the  larvas 
of  tlie  cockchafer,  Melolontha  vulgaris;  or, 
according  to  some,  in  land  snails. 

E.  grlobicol'lis,  Creplin.  (L.  globus,  a 
sphere  ;  collis,  a  neck.)  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Larus  maximus. 

E.  g:lobocauda'tus,  Zed.  (L.  globus,  a 
sphere  ;  Cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  intestine 
of  Ulula  aluco. 

E.  grlobulo'sus,  Rud.  (L.  globulus,  a 
globule.)  Found  in  the  intestine  of  Acerina 
cernua. 

E.  grrac'ilis,  van  Beneden.  (L  gracilis, 
thin.)    Found  in  the  intestines  of  Mugil  chclo. 

E.  grrac'ilis,  Rudolphi.  (L.  gracilis,  thin.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Coracias  garrula. 

E.  grru'is,  V.  Linstow.  Found  in  the  in- 
testines of  Grus  cinerea. 

E.  baeru'ca,  Rud.  In  the  frog;  embryo 
in  Asellus  aquaticus. 

E.  Haliae'ti,  Rud.  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Pandion  haliaetos. 

E.  bamula'tus,  Leidj^.  (L.  hamulus,  a 
small  hook.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Pmys 
insculpta. 

E.  bepat'icus, Molin.  ("HTrap,  the  liver.) 
Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  and  liver  of  Pica 
caudata. 

E.  bexacan'tbus,  Dujardin.  ('Eg,  six  ; 
a.Kav^o'i,  a  thorn.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Mugil  labeo. 

E.  birun'dinum,  Rudolphi.  (L.  hirundo, 
a  swallow.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Cgpselus 
apus. 


ECHIXORHYNCHUS. 


E.  bom'inis,  Lambl.  (L.  homo,  a  man.) 
A  tei-m  applied  to  the  Jichinorhyncus  found  in 
boy  by  Lambl;  the  species  is  a  doubtful  one. 
Some  have,  erroneously,  thought  it  to  be  E. 
gigas  ;  Leuckhart  asserts  its  great  similarity  to 
£.  angustatm, 

E.  bys'triz,  Brems.  (  Ytn-ptg,  a  porcu- 
pine.) Found  in  the  large  intestine  of  Mergus 
■merganser. 

E.  impudi'cus,  Diesing,  (L.  impudicics, 
shameless.)  found  in  the  intestines  of  Doras 
niger. 

E.  inaequalis,  Rud.  (L.  incequalis,  un- 
equal.) Found  in  the  stomach  of  Huteo  vulga- 
ris. 

E.  incrassa'tus,  Molin.  (L.  incrassatus, 
fattened.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Gobius 
paganellus. 

E.  infla'tus,  Creplin.  (L.  injlatus,  blown 
into.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Hamatopus 
ostralegus. 

E.  inflex'us,  Cobbold.  (L.  injlecto,  to  bend.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Kalichdys  atra. 

E.  inscrip'tus,  Westrumb.  (L.  inscriptus, 
inscribed.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Tardus 
albicollis. 

E.  la'bri,  Rudolphi.  Found  in  the  intes- 
tines of  Crenilabrus  tinea. 

E.lagrenaefor'mis,  Westrumb.  (L.  lagena, 
a  flask ;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Circus  cyaneus. 

E.  lamelliger,  Diesing.  (L.  lamella.,  a 
plate  ;  gero,  to  bear).  Found  in  pyloric  appendix 
of  Na  aerates  duct  or. 

E.  lan'cea,TS'estrumb.  (L.  lancea,  a  spear.) 
Found  m  the  intestines  of  Oedicnemus  crepi- 
tans. 

E.  lanceola'tus,  Linstow.  (L.  lancea,  a 
spear.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Aegialites 
hiaticula. 

E.  lateralis,  Molin.  (L.  latus,  side.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Belone  acus. 

E.  lesinifor'mis,  Molin.  Found  in  cap- 
sules in  the  peritoneum  of  Rana  esculenta. 

E.  lineaVis,  Westrumb.  (L.  linearis, 
linear.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Sterna  can- 
tiaca. 

E.  long-icol'lis,  Yillot.  (L.  longus,  long; 
collum,a  neck.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Stre- 
psilas  interpres. 

E.  macracan'tbus,  Bremser.  (Ma/cpo;, 
long  ;  ^Kavdos,  a  thorn.)  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Charadrius  pluvialls. 

E.  macrorli3m'clius,  Diesing.  (Ma/Cjoos, 
long ;  puyxo9,  a  snout.)  Found  in  tne  intestines 
of  Vastres  Cuvieri. 

E.  macrou'rus,  Bremser.  (Ma/cpo?,  long ; 
oupos,  wind.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Ar£ea 
purpurea. 

E.  ma'jor,  Bremser.  (L.  major,  greater.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Erinaceus  europceus. 

E.  manifes'tus,  Leidy.  (L.  tnamfestus, 
clear.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Picus  colla- 
ris. 

E.  meg'acepli'alus,  Westrumb.  (Mtyas, 
great ;  KE(paXn,  head.)  Found  in  the  peritoneum 
of  Panther ophis  ze(B. 

E.  micracan'tlius,  Rud.  (MiK-po's,  small ; 
ax.av'da,  a  thorn.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Fringilla  coelebs. 

E.  xnicroceph'alus,  Rud.  (Mtfcpo's, 
small ;  KtcpaXv,  head.)  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Bidelphys  philander. 

E.  milia'ris,  Zenker.  (L.  milium,  mUlet.) 


The  embryo  of  E.  polymorphus  found  in  the  in- 
testine of  Gammarus  pulex. 

E.  monllifor'mis,  Bremser.  (L.  monile,  a 
collar  ;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Cricetus  frumentarius. 

E.  mu'ris,  Zeder.  (L.  mus,  a  mouse.) 
Found  in  the  stomach  of  Mas  musculus. 

E.  napaefor'mis,  Rud.  (L.  napa,  a  turnip; 
forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  ciecum  and  under 
the  skin  of  Erinaceus  europ(euH. 

E.  nar'doi,  Molin.  (Ncipoos,  nard.)  Found 
in  the  intestines  of  Belone  acus. 

E.  obli'quus,  Dujardin.  (L.  obliquus,  ob- 
lique.) Found  in  the  intestines  of  Certhia  fami- 
liaris. 

E.  oli^acantlioi'des,  Rud.  QQ\iyo<s, 
small ;  aKuv^a,  a  thorn  ;  tioos,  likeness.)  Found 
in  the  intestines  and  mesentery  in  capsules  in 
Bothrops  jararacca. 

E.  olig-acan'tlias,Rud.  ('9>r7os,  small; 
a.Kav'da,  thorn.)  Found  in  the  peritoneum  of 
Elaph'is  quadrilineata. 

E.  ori'oli,  Rud.  Found  in  the  intestines 
oi  Icterus  cristatus. 

E.  o'tidis  bouba'rse,  Miescher.  Found  in 
the  intestines  of  Otis  houbara. 

E.  ova'tus,  Leidy.  (L.  ovatus,  egg-shaped  ) 
Foirnd  in  the  small  intestines  of  Eclis  pardus. 

E.pacbyso'mus,  Creplin.  (Ilaxt^?,  thick; 
artofia,  the  body.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of 
Trutta  salar. 

E.  pa'ri,  Rud.  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Farus  major. 

E.  pellu'cidus,  Leuckart.  (L.  pt-Uucidus, 
transparent.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  JDelphi- 
nus  delphis. 

E.  plag-icepb'alas,  "Westrumb.  (FTXa- 
ytos,  aslant ;  Kt<pa\n,  a  head.)  Found  in  the 
intestines  of  Acipcnser  glaber. 

E.plates'sae,  v.  bened.  Found  in  the  in- 
testines of  Flatessa  vulgaris. 

E.  pleuronec'tes  max'iml,  Miiller. 
Found  in  the  intestines  oi  Rhombus  maximus. 

E.  pleuronec'tes  platessoi' dis,  Rud. 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Flatessa  Jlesus, 

E.  polymor'pbus,  Brems.  (lIoXus.  many; 
fj.op<pv,  form.)  A  parasite  of  the  ducks  and  other 
birds. 

E.  por'rigrens,  Rudolphi.  (L.  porrigo,  to 
spread  out.)    In  whales. 

E.  prsetex'tus,  MoKn.  (L.  proitexo,  to 
border.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Triton  lobatus 
Bonaparte. 

E.  pris'tis,  Rud.  (ITpi'crTt?,  a  sea  monster.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Scomber  colias. 

E.  propin'quus,  Duj.  (L.  propinquus^ 
near.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Gobius  ni- 
ger. 

E.  pro'teus,  Westrumb.  (L.  proteus, 
changeable.)  In  the  intestines  of  many  fresh- 
water fishes  ;  the  embryo  form  lives  in  the  fresh- 
water shrimp,  Gammarus  pulex. 

E.  puto'rii,  Molin.  Found  in  the  coats  of 
the  abdominal  arteries  of  Fcetorius putorius. 

E.  pyrifor'mis,  Bremser.  (L.  pyrus,  a 
pear ;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Tardus  merula. 

E.  reticula'tus,  Westrumb.  (L.  reticulum, 
a  net.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Rallus  nigri- 
cans. 

E.  rbopalorbyn'clius,  Diesing.  (ToVa- 
\ov,  a  club  ;  puyxoi^  a  snout.)  Found  in  the  in- 
testines of  Jacare  nigra. 

E.  ricinoi'des,  Rud.    (L.  ricinus,  a  tick  ; 


ECHINOSTOMUM— ECHITEIN. 


Gr.  iloos,  form.)  Fouad  in  the  mesentery  and 
intestines  of  Upupa  epops. 

Zi.  ro'seus,  v.  Bened.  (L.  roseus,  rosy.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Labrus  tumaculatus. 

E.  ro'seus,  Molin.  (L.  roseus,  rosy.)  Found 
in  the  stomach  of  Cantharus  vulgaris. 

E.  rubicun'dus,  Molin.  (L.  rubicundus, 
ruddy.)    Found  in  the  liver  of  Platessa  passer. 

is.  scla'nae,  Rudolphi.  Found  in  the  me- 
sentery of  Scicena  aquila. 

E.  sigrmoi'des,  Westrumb.  (Si'y^ua,  the 
letter  S ;  eBos,  form.)  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Oriolus  galbula. 

E.  sim'plex,  Rudolphi.  (L.  simplex,  sim- 
ple.) Found  in  the  intestines  of  Trigla  gurnar- 
dus. 

E.  solita'rius,  Molin.  (L.  solitarius, 
solitary.)  Found  in  the  stomach  and  intestines 
of  Conger  vulgaris. 

E.  spli8erocepli'alus,Bremser.  (2^aTpa, 
a  ball;  /c£<^aX?7,  a  head.)  Found  in  the  intes- 
tines of  Hcematopus  ostralegus. 

E.  spi'ra,  Diesing.  (L.  spira,  a  coil.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Sarcorhamphus  papa. 

E.  spiralis,  Rudolphi.  (L.  spiralis,  from 
spira,  a  coil.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Ardea 
minuta. 

E.  spi'rula,  Olfers.  (L.  spirula,  a  small 
coil.)  Found  in  the  small  intestines  of  Inuus 
ecaudatiis,  and  other  monkeys. 

E.  stella'ris,  Molin.  (L.  stellaris,  star- 
shaped.)  Found  in  and  upon  the  intestines  of 
Anas  boschas. 

E.  stria'tus,  Goeze.  (L.  strio,  to  striate.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Megaceryle  torqiiata. 

E.  strumo'sus,  Rudolphi.  (L.  striimosus, 
scrofulous.)  Found  in  the  small  intestine  of 
Malichoerus  grypus. 

E.  subula'tus.  Zed.  (L.  subula,  an  awl.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Alosa  vulgaris. 

E.  taenio'i'des,  Diesing.  (JaivLa,  a  band ; 
£l5o9,  form.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Dicho- 
lophus  cristatus. 

E.  tan'agrrse,  Rud.  Found  in  the  intes- 
tines of  Oriolus. 

E.  tar'dae,  Rud.  Found  in  the  intestines 
of  Otis  tarda. 

E.  tere'bra,  Rud.  (L.  terebra,  a  borer.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Felamys  sarda. 

E.  te'res,  Westrumb.  (L.  teres,  rounded.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Corvus  monedula. 

E.  tereticollis,  Cobbold.  (L.  teres, 
rounded;  collum,  a  neck.)  Found  in  the  intes- 
tines of  Fholis  Icevis. 

£.  transver'sus,  Rud.  (L.  transversus, 
turned  across.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Lusciola  luscinia. 

E.  trita'nis,  "Westrumb.  Found  in  the 
peritoneum  of  Triton  alpestris. 

E.  tu'ba,  Rud.  (L.  tuba,  a  trumpet.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Nyctale  tengmalmi. 

E.  tubero'sus,  Zed.  L.  tuherosus,  full  of 
lumps.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Ferca 
fluviatilis. 

E.  tu'midus,Rud.  (L.  tumidus,  ^^oWen.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Crotophaga  ani. 

E.  turbinel'la,  Diesing.  (L.  turbo,  a  top.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Hyperoodon  rostratum. 

E.  ur'nigrer,  Dujardin.  (L.  urniger,  urn- 
bearing.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  8olea 
vulgaris. 

E.  vagrina'tus,  Diesing.  (L  vagina,  a 
sheath.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Rhamphastus 
culminatus. 


E.  varia'bilis,  Diesing.  (L.  variabilis, 
changeable.)  Found  in  capsules  in  and  upon  the 
intestines  of  Monochir  maculipinnis. 

E.  vasculo'sus,  Rud.  (L.  vascuhm,  a 
small  vessel.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Lepi- 
dopus  argyreus. 

E.  ventrico'sus,  Rud.  (L.  venter,  a  belly.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  oi  Fostorius  putoriics. 

E.  Vesia'nii,  Molin.  Found  in  the  intes- 
tines of  Gobitis  paganellus. 

E.  wacb'niae,  Tilesius.  Found  in  the  in- 
testines of  Gadus  wachnia,  Pallas. 

iBchinos'tomum,  v.  Beneden.  ('ExT- 
vo? ;  cTTOfxa,  a  mouth.)  A  genus  of  cestoid 
worms. 

E.  grstdc'rum,  v.  Beneden.  (L.  gadus,  a 
codfish.)    A  species  found  in  the  cod. 

Ecliinotaeni'idae,  v.  Beneden.  ('ExT- 
vo? ;  Tuiv'ia,  a  band.  G.  Stachelbandwiirmer.) 
A  Family  of  TceniadcB,  including  those  provided 
with  booklets. 

ZScllinozo'a.  ('Extyos;  ^wot/,  an  animal.) 
A  synonym  of  Echinodermata. 

XSclli'nulate.  ('Exiyo?.)  Beset  with 
small  bristles;  a  diminutive  of  Echinate. 

Sclli'nus.  ('ExTyos,  the  hedge-hog.  G. 
Igel.)    The  hedge-hog,  Erinaceus  europceus. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Class  Endocyclica,  Order 
Eehinoidea  ;  many  of  the  species  are  used  as 
food.  See  E.  esculentus,  E.  granularis,  E.  lividus, 
E.  melo,  and  E.  sphcBra. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Euphorbiacece. 
See  E.  philippinensis  and  E.  scandens. 

Also,  in  Botany,  the  prickly  head  of  a 
plant. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  rough  stomach  of  a  rumi- 
nant, the  rumen. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  I'ough  and  muscular  gizzard 
of  graminivorous  and  gallinaceous  birds. 

E.  esculen'tus,  Linn.  (L.  esculentus, 
eatable.)    Used  as  food. 

E.  grranula'ris,  Lamk.  (L.  granula,  a 
small  grain.)    Eaten  in  Southern  Italy. 

E.  liv'idus,  Lam.  (L.  lividus,  dusky.) 
Used  as  food. 

E.  me'lo,  Lamk.  (L.  melo,  a  melon.)  Hab. 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  where  it  is  used  as 
food. 

E.  pbilippinen'sis,  Baill.  The  Rottlera 
tinctoria. 

E.scan'dens.  (J^.seando,  io  climh.)  The 
Allamanda  cathartica. 

E.  spbee'ra.  (^(palpa,  a  globe.)  The  sea 
urchin.  Used  as  food,  especially  in  late  summer 
when  full  of  ova. 

EScliioi'des.  ("Extoy,  the  bugloss ;  eWos, 
likeness.)  A  term  applied  to  some  plants  from 
their  likeness  to  an  echium. 

E.  praten'sis.   The  Myosotis  pratensis. 
Echir'etin.     CgsHsA-    A"  amorphous 
tasteless  resin  accompanying  ditain  in  Dita 
bark. 

£iCll'iS.  ("Exts,  a  viper.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Viperidce.  Scales  on  the  under  surface  of  the 
head  smooth,  body  round. 

E.  carina' ta,  Merr.  (L.  carina,  a  keel.) 
A  poisonous  African  snake. 

Echit'ainin.  022^28^204  + ^HaO.  An 
alkaloid  found  in  Dita  bark;  it  crystallises  iQ 
brilliant  prisms. 

Echit'ein.  C42H70O2.  A  substance  re- 
maining in  the  alcoholic  solution  from  which 
echicerin  and  echitin  have  been  separated.  It 
crystallises  in  delicate  long  prisms,  melts  at 


ECHITES— ECLAMPSIA. 


195°  C.  (383*  F.),  and  sublimes  at  a  Mgher  tem- 
perature. 

Eclli'tes.  C'Ex^5,  the  viper.  Gr.  Klammer- 
strauch.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Apocynacece, 
so  called  from  its  twisting  habits. 

E.  acumina'ta,  liuiz  and  Favon.  (L. 

acuminatus,  pointed.)  Supplies  a  thin  bark ; 
pale  grey  on  the  outside;  the  Condnrango  de 
pldtano. 

Xi.    antldysenter'ica,    Eoxb.  The 

Wrightia  antidysenterica,  Br. 

Also,  the  term  for  Holarrhena  antidysenterica, 
Wall. 

E.  caryopbylla'ta,  Eoxb.  {YiapvocpvX- 
\ov,  the  clove  tree.)  Leaves  used  in  rheumatic 
febrile  affections. 

£.  curu'ru,  Mart.  Bark  used  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery. 

E.  diffor'mis.   The  Forsteronia  difformis. 

E.  frutes'cens,  Eoxb.  The  Ichnocarpus 
frutescens,  E.  Brown. 

E.  birsu'ta,  Euiz  and  Pavon.  (L.  kirsu- 
tus,  hairy.)  Supplies  a  bark  with  a  soft,  pale 
yellow  corky  layer  ;  the  Condurango  de  paloma 
from  Zaruma. 

E.  insigr'nlSy  Spr.  (L.  insignis,  remark- 
able.)   Bark  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery. 

E.  longriflo'ra,  Desf.  (L.  longus,  long ; 
fios,  a  flower.)  Bark  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dy- 
sentery. 

E.  malabar'lca,  Lam.  Hab.  Kindostan. 
Eoot  used  as  febrifuge,  leaves  applied  to  car- 
buncles. 

E.  pubes'cens,  Buck.  (L.  pubesco,  to  be 
downy.)  Bark  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysen- 
tery. 

E.  salicifo'lia,  Willd.  (L.  salix,  a  willow ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  The  Allamanda  cathartica^ 
Linn. 

E.  scbola'ris,  Linn.  The  Alstonia  scho- 
laris. 

E.  splno'sa,  Burm.  (L.  spina,  a  thorn.) 
The  Carissa  carandas,  Linn. 

E.  suberec'ta.  (L.  sub,  under;  erectus, 
upright.)  A  species  said  to  be  one  of  those  the 
juice  of  which  goes  to  form  curare. 

E.  syphilit'ica,  Linn.  Hab.  Surinam. 
Used  in  syphilis. 

E.  tetragro'nus,  De  Cand.  (Tcr^ds,  four ; 
ywvia,  an  angle.)  Supplies  a  dark  grey  bark ; 
the  Condurango  de  paloma  from  Malacatos, 

E.  veneno'sus,  Eoxb.  (L.  venenum,  poi- 
son.) Hab.  Mexico.  A  poisonous  species  pro- 
ducing inflammation  of  the  mucous  membranes, 
delirium,  coma,  and  death. 

ZScll'itin.  C32H52O2.  One  of  the  crystalline 
constituents  of  Dita  bark  ;  it  forms  white  anhy- 
drous scales,  which  melt  at  170°  C.  (338°  F.) 

Edl'lum.  ("Exis,  a  viper.  G.  Natter' 
kraut,  Natterkopf.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Boraginacece ;  so  called  because  the  different 
species  were  supposed  to  be  useful  in  the  bite  of 
a  viper.  Several  species  are  used  in  India  under 
the  name  Gouzabam. 

E.  aegrypti'acum.  {Egypt.)  The  wall 
bugloss,  the  root  of  which  is  used  as  sudoriflc, 
and,  with  oil,  as  a  dressing  for  wounds ;  also  called 
Lycopsis. 

E.  cre'ticum,  Pall.  {Crete.)  The  E. 
rubrum. 

E.  ital'icum,  Gmel.  {Italy.)  The  E. 
rubrum. 

E.  plantagrin'eum.  {Flantago.)  A  species 
used  in  Brazil  as  a  pickle. 


E.  ros'sicum,  Gmel.  (Mod.  L.  rossicus, 
Eussian.)    The  E.  rubrum. 

E.  ru'brum,  Jacq.  (L.  ruber,  red.) 
Alkanet.  Hab.  Hungary.  Bark  of  the  root  sup- 
plies a  red  dye.  Used  as  a  colouring  matter  in 
pharmacy. 

E.  vulg'a're,Linn.    {h.  vulgaris,  common. 

F.  viptrine  commune  ;  G.  Natterkopf.)  Viper's 
bugloss.  Hab.  Europe.  Eoot  aperient,  and  then 
slightly  astringent. 

SBclmid'nin.  A  term  ei-roneously  put  for 
Echidnin. 

ZiCll'O.    ('Hx^,  a  returned  sound.  F.  echo  ; 

G.  Wiederhall.)  The  repetition  of  a  sound  re- 
flected by  a  body ;  also,  the  place  where  the  repe- 
tition is  heard. 

E.,  ampbor'lc.  Same  as  Amphoric  reso- 
nance. 

E.,  luetal'llc.  A  term  applied  to  the  am- 
phoric resonance  of  the  cough  in  hydropneumo- 
thorax,  which  partakes  of  the  character  of  an 
echo. 

Echolal'ia.  ('Hxo) ;  \aXia,  talking.  G. 
Echosprache.)  Eomberg's  term  for  the  disturb- 
ance of  speech  in  certain  nervous  disorders  and 
in  some  insane  persons  when  they  repeat  the 
words  and  tones  of  the  person  speaking  to  them. 

Ecliom'eter.  ("Hxos;  fxtn-pov,  a  mea- 
sure.)   Same  as  Metronome. 

Ecll'OS.  ("Hxos,  a  sound.)  A  term  for 
ringing  in  the  ears. 

Ecll'OSCOpe.  C'Hxo^j  o-KOTTEO),  to  exa- 
mine.)   A  stethoscope. 

Echoscopemphrag-'ma.     ('Hxos ; 

orKOTriu)'  sfxcppayfjLa,  a,  harrier.)  The  plug  which 
was  formerly  introduced  into  the  expanded  end 
of  a  stethoscope. 

Echoscop'ia.  ("Hxos  ;  <rK07riu),  to  exa- 
mine. F.  Eehoscopie  ;  G.  SchallprHfen.)  Term 
for  auscultation  or  exploration  of  sound. 

Echoscop'ium.  (Same  etymon.)  Same 
as  Sonometer. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Stethoscope. 

Echthysterocye'sis.  ('E/ctos,  with- 
out ;  varipa,  the  womb  ;  K:u^Jc^ts,  pregnancy.  F. 
echthysterocyese ;  G.  Unterleibshohlenschwanger- 
schaft.)    Extra-uterine  pregnancy. 

Echthys'terous.  ('Ektos,  Avithout ;  vo-- 
T£|oa.  F.  echthystere  ;  G.  ausserhalb  der  Gebdr- 
mutter.)  Extra-uterine. 

Ecll'zell.  Germany,  in  Hesse,  near  Neu- 
schwalheira.    A  sulphuretted  mineral  water. 

Ecil'iate.  (L.  e,  out ;  cilium,  an  eyelash. 
G.  wimperlos.)  Without  eyelashes,  without 
cilia. 

Eck'artsbrunn.  Germany,  in  Nassau, 
not  far  from  Dinkholder,  150  feet  above  sea  level. 
A  chalybeate  water  containing  iron  carbonate 
6*6  grains  in  72  ounces,  besides  calcium,  magne- 
sium, and  sodium  carbonates. 

Eck'er,  Alexander.,  A  German  ana- 
tomist of  the  present  century ;  professor  of  com- 
parative anatomy  at  Freiburg  in  Baden. 

E.,  yolk-plug"  of.  A  term  for  the  central 
mass  of  large  white  cells  in  the  lower  segment  of 
the  egg  of  Amphibia  in  the  early  stage  of  seg- 
mentation.   See  Rusconi. 

Eclactis'ma.  {'EK\dKTi<Tfia,  a  dance  in 
which  the  legs  are  thrown  up  behind;  from 
EKXaK^ilw,  to  kick  out.)  A  synonym  of  Epi- 
lepsy. 

E  clamp 'sia.  ('E/cXa/iTrw,  to  shine  forth, 
to  burst  forth  violently.  F.  eclampsie ;  I.  ec- 
lampsia; G.  Eklampsie.)    A  term  generically 


ECLAMPSIC— ECPHLTDIASIS. 


applied  to  epileptiform  convulsions  dependent 
on  some  actual  disturbance  of  the  nervous  centres 
caused  by  anatomical  lesion  from  injury  or  dis- 
ease ;  by  a  deficient  supply  of  blood  ;  by  introduc- 
tion of  poisonous  matter,  as  urea,  lead,  strychnia, 
or  hydrocyanic  acid,  into  the  blood ;  by  the 
structural  changes  induced  by  the  commencement 
of  a  febrile  disease  ;  or  by  the  reflex  irritation  of 
intestinal  worms,  or  of  teething.  The  term  was 
originally  restricted  to  the  convulsions  of  children, 
and  of  puerperal  women ;  and  the  name  had  re- 
ference to  the  suddenness  of  the  attack. 

E.  §rravida'rum.  (L.  gravida,  a  pregnant 
woman.)    Same  as  Puerperal  convulsions. 

IS.  infant'um.  (L.  infans,  a  young  child.) 
Same  as  Convulsions,  infantile. 

E.  nu'tans.  (L.  nuto,  to  nod  the  head.) 
A  peculiar  bowing  forward  and  downward  of  the 
head,  in  some  cases  even  so  as  to  touch  the  knees, 
while  in  others  it  is  rather  a  quick  nodding  re- 
peated sometimes  as  often  as  150  times  in  succes- 
sion ;  also  called  Salaam  convulsion. 

E.  parturient'um.  (L,  parturio,  to 
bring  forth.)    Same  as  Puerperal  convulsions. 

E.  puerpera'lis.  Same  as  Puerperal 
convulsions. 

E.  typho'des.  (Tu^os,  stupor ;  sl^os, 
likeness.)  A  synonym  of  the  disease  called  by 
Linnaeus  Raphania. 

Eclamp'sic.    Kelating  to  Eclampsia. 

E.  id'iocy.    See  Idiocy,  eclampsic. 
Eclamp'sy.    Same  as  Eclampsia. 
Eclamp'tic.   (Same  etymon.  F.  eclamp- 
tique.)    Relating  to  Eclampsia. 

Eclec'tiC.  ('Ek:X£ktiko's,  from  kKkiyw,  to 
pick  out,  to  select.  F.  eclectique  ;  Gr.  eclektisch.) 
Selecting  or  choosing  from  among  others;  an- 
ciently applied  to  doctrines  or  principles  professed 
by  certain  physicians,  who  took  from  allother  sects 
what  appeared  to  them  to  be  the  best  and  most 
rational. 

Eclec'ticism.  ('E«:X£KTt/cos.)  The  doc- 
trine and  practice  of  an  Eclectic. 

In  Medicine,  as  in  Philosophy,  the  system  which 
assumes  to  take  the  good  and  the  true  from  all 
other  systems,  and  to  leave  the  bad  and  the  false. 

Also,  applied  to  the  doctrines  of  a  school  of 
physicians  founded  by  Agathinus,  but  they  are 
not  well  known. 

Eclec'tics.  ('E/cXe/ct-i/co's.)  The  followers 
or  professors  of  Eclecticism. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  certain  medical  practi- 
tioners in  America,  without  much  apparent  ob- 
ject beyond  the  distinguishing  themselves  as  a 
class. 

Eclec'tisnia    Same  as  Eclecticism. 

Eclec'tOS.    The  same  as  Ecleigma. 

Ec'leg*!!!.    Same  as  Ecleigma. 

Eclegr'ma.    Same  as  Ecleigma. 

Ecleigr  ma.  (''E^-^  ^lyi^a,  from  ekXeixo),  to 
lick  up.  F.  eclegme ;  G.  Lechsaft.)  Old  term 
for  a  linctus,  or  form  of  medicine  of  a  semifluid 
consistence,  which  is  licked  oflf  the  spoon. 

Also  called  Looch. 

E.  arbum.   Same  as  Looch  album. 
E.  g:ummo'so-oleo'sum.     (L.  gummi, 
gum;  oleum,  oil.)    The  Looch  album. 

Eclep'isiS.  (EKXtVto-ts,  a  taking  ofi"  the 
shell ;  from  t/c,  from ;  XtTrt's,  a  scale.  G. 
Abschdlen.)  A  synonym  of  exfoliation  or  des- 
quamation, as  of  a  piece  of  dead  bone,  or  of  the 
epidermis. 

Eclepisitrep'anum.  Same  sLBEclepi- 
sitrypanon. 


Eclepisitryp'anon.    ('E/cXt-n-i'^o),  to 

free  from  shell ;  n-pvTravov,  a  trephine.  G. 
Entblutterungstrepan,  Abbldtterung  sire  pan.)  A 
trephine  for  the  removal  of  exfoliating  boue. 

Eclig''ma«    Same  as  Ecleigma. 

Ecli'mia.  ("E/cXi/Mos,  starved  out.  G. 
Heisshunger.)    A  synonym  of  BouUmia. 

Ecli'pha.  ('EK-XEiVw,  to  leave  out.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Compositce. 

E.  adpres'sa,  Monck.  (L.  adpressus,  from 
adprimo,  to  press  toward.)    The  E.  erecta. 

E.  erec'ta,  Linn.  (L.  erectus,  upriglit.) 
Hab.  Asia,  West  Indies.  Juice  used  to  dye  the 
hair  black. 

E.  prostra'ta,  Linn.  (L.  prostratus, 
spread  out.)  Hab.  India.  Root  purgative  and 
emetic  ;  used  in  diseases  of  the  liver  and  spleen 
and  the  consecutive  dropsy.  Probably  a  variety 
of  E.  erecta. 

Eclip'siSa  ("EkXeii/ais,  a  failing;  from 
£K:X£i7rtt),to  leave  out.)    A  sj'nonym  of  Fainting, 

Eclithot'omyi    Same  as  Lithectomy. 

Ec'lyses.  C'E/cXuo-is,  weakness.)  Adyna- 
mic diseases. 

EclysiS.  ('E/cXuaj,  to  dissolve.)  Old  term 
(Gr.  'iKKv(Tii),  used  by  Hippocrates,  Lindenus, 
Sylvius,  Willis,  for  a  universal  faintness. 

E.  pneumocardi'aca.  {JlvtvfXMv,  the 
lung ;  Kapdia,  the  heart.)  A  synonym  of  As- 
phyxia. 

Ecmyze'siS.  (EK:^u^?7(ris,a  sucking  out.) 
The  action  of  sucking. 

Ecnoe'a.  ("E/ci/oia;  from  Ik,  out  of ;  j/oos, 
mind.  G.  Verstandeslosigkeit.)  Madness,  in- 
sanity. 

Econom'ic.  (L.  oeconomia,  economy.  F. 
economique.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  economy,  or 
the  useful  distribution  and  application  of  things. 

Econ'omy.  (Old  F .  oeconomie  ;  from  L. 
ceconomia;  from  Gr.  oiKovofiLu;  from  oIktos,  a 
house;  vSfxo?,  a  usage.)  The  management  of  a 
household ;  the  arrangement  of  work. 

Also,  used  to  denote  the  collection  of  organs  or 
parts  forming  a  living  thing. 

E.,  animal.  A  term  used  first  by  Charlton 
in  1658  to  designate  the  laws  which  govern  the 
actions  of  living  things,  "vegetable  as  well  as 
animal.  It  was  employed  by  Haller,  and  is  now 
used  to  indicate  the  totality  of  the  parts  of  a 
living  thing. 

E.,  med'ical.  The  rules  which  govern  the 
practice  of  medicine. 

Ecornic'ulate.  (L.  e,  out;  comtf,  a 
horn.  G.  ungehdrnt.)  Without  a  horn,  horn- 
less. 

Ecor'ticate.  (L.  e,  out ;  cortex,  bark. 
G.  rindenlos,  unberindet.)  Without  bark,  de- 
prived of  bark. 

Ecos'tate.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  casta,  a  rib.  G. 
ungerippt,  rippcnlos.)  Having  no  costa  or  vein 
or  rib  ;  applied  to  leaves. 

EcplllO'g'iaB*  {'Ek<P\o'y'iX,oo,  to  set  on  fire, 
F.  ecphlogie  ;  G.  Pocken.)  A  synonym  of  Small- 
pox. 

Ecplllogrio'des.    Same  as  Ecphlogio'is. 
Ecplllog'io'iS.    {Ecphlogice  ;  £t5o9,  like- 
ness.)   Same  as  Variolo'is. 

Ecphlog'is'con.      (Dim.  of  ecphlogia.) 

The  same  as  Varicella. 

EcplilOg'O'siS.  ('E/cc^Xoyoxris,  a  confla- 
gration.) Inflammation. 

Ecphlydi'asiS.  ('E«:(/)Xu^a),  to  burst 
forth.  F.  ecphlydiase ;  G.  Pockenkrankheit.) 
Name  for  pustular  disease. 


ECPH  LYSIS— ECPTOMA. 


ZSc'plllyslSi  {'Ek({)\vci)^  to  burst  forth.) 
A  vesicular  eruption  confined  in  its  action 
to  the  surface,  in  contradistinction  to  Emphly- 
sis. 

Also,  Good's  term  for  blains,  being  orbicular 
elevations  of  the  cuticle,  containing  a  watery 
fluid. 

Zi.  ec'zema.  Heat  eruption.  Good's  term 
for  Eczema. 

B.  ber'pes.  Tetter.  Good's  terra  for 
Serpes. 

E.  ber'pes  clrcinna'tus.  Sarae  as 
Herpes  circinnatus. 

E.  ber'pes  eze'dens.  Same  as  Herpes 
exedens. 

E.  ber'pes  milia'ris.  Same  as  Herpes 
miliaris. 

E.  ber'pes  zos'ter.  Same  as  Herpes 
zoster. 

E.  pom'pbolyx.  Water  blebs.  Good's 
term  for  Pompholyx. 

E.  rby'pia.  ('Putto?,  filth.)  Sordid  blain. 
Good's  term  for  Rtipia. 

E.  vaccin'ia.   Same  as  Vaccinia. 
Ecphorerysip'elas.  ('E/v(|>opa,  a  pas- 
sage outward;  Epuo-i'TrtXas,  erysipelas.]    A  form 
of  erysipelas  in  which  there  is  ranch  elevation  of 
•    the  skin. 

ZScplira.c''tiCa  (^^KcppaKTiKo's,  from  £/C- 
<Pf}aa-(rus,  to  remove  obstructions.  F.  ecphrac- 
tiqxie  ;  G.  auflosend,  eroffnend,  ausleerend.)  Ape- 
rient ;  also,  the  same  as  Beobstruent . 

ZScplirax'is.  ('E/cc^ioaaro-a),  to  remove  ob- 
structions.) Term  (Gr.  £/c(/)pa5is),used  by  Galen, 
Meth.  Med.  xi,  13,  for  the  removal  of  obstruc- 
tions or  the  opening  of  obstructed  pores  of  the 
body. 

Ecphro'nia.  CE/cc^ptoi/,  out  of  one's 
mind.)    Old  term  for  insanity  or  craziness. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  Good's  Order  Fhrenica ;  in 
which  there  is  diseased  perception,  with  little 
dei-angement  of  the  judgment,  occasionally  shift- 
ing into  diseased  judgment  with  little  derange- 
ment of  the  perception;  disturbing  the  mind 
generally  ;  diminished  sensibility  ;  irregular  re- 
missions. 

E. ma'nia.  (Mai/ta,  madness.)  Madness; 
according  to  Good,  the  discrepancy  between  the 
perception  and  the  judgment  general ;  great 
excitement  of  the  mental,  sometiraes  of  the  cor- 
poreal, powers. 

E.  melancboria.  (MsXayxoXia.)  Me- 
lancholy; according  to  Good,  the  discrepancy 
between  the  perception  and  the  judgraent  limited 
to  a  single  object,  or  a  few  connected  objects  or 
trains  of  ideas ;  the  will  wayward  and  domi- 
neering. 

Ec'pliyaS.  ('EKc^ua?,  an  outgrowth.)  An 
appendix  or  excrescence.  Old  terra,  used  by  C. 
HoflFmannus,  Comm.  in  Galen,  de  Us.  Fart.  n. 
258,  for  the  Appendix  vermiformis. 

Ecpliy'ma.  QEK(f)viiia,  an  eruption  of 
pimples.  F.  ecphyme ;  G.  Auswuchs.)  Old 
terra  for  a  cutaneous  excrescence. 

According  to  Good,  a  superficial,  permanent, 
indolent  exuberance ;  raostly  circumscribed. 
E.  cal'lus.    A  callosity.    See  Callus. 
E.  carun'cula.   A  Caruncle. 
E.  cla'vus.    A  corn.    See  Clavus. 
E.  oedemat'icum.    {OUrifxa,  a  swelling.) 
A  synonym  of  (Ede?na. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Phlegmasia  dolens. 
E.  pbysco'nia.    {^xktkujv,  fat-paunch.) 
Pendulous  abdomen. 


E.  tricbo'ma.    (Tpixafia.  a  growth  of 
hair.)    A  synonym     Plica  polonica. 
E.  verru'ca.    Same  as  Verruca. 
ZScpliy'mata.  (Same  etymon.)  Measles. 
ZScpliyse'ma.  ('E/c,  out  of;  (/)u(rr)/xa,  that 
which  is  blown.     F.  ecphyseme  ;  Ausgeblasene.) 
A  pustule. 

ZScphyse'slS.  ('EKt/ji/o-tjo-ts,  emission  of 
the  breath  ;  from  £</)ucraa),  to  breathe  out.)  Old 
name  for  a  quick  expulsion  of  air  from  the  lungs, 
hurried  breathing. 

ZSc'physiS.  {'E«p{)w,  to  beget.  F.  ec- 
physe ;  G.  Auswuchs.)  Old  term  (Gr.  tKcfyvai^), 
used  by  Galen,  Adm.  Anat.  ii,  5,  for  an  apophy- 
sis, appendix  or  process  of  any  kind ;  the  same 
as  Ecphyas. 

E.  ventrlc'uli.  (L.  ventrioulus,  the 
stomach.)  A  term  applied  to  the  duodenum,  de 
Us.  Part.  V,  3. 

Ecpies'ma.  ('EKTrUtrfxa,  that  which  is 
squeezed  out;  from  e/cTrtt^co,  to  express  juice.  F. 
ecpiesme ;  G.  Ausgepresste.)  Old  terra  for  the 
expressed  juice  of  plants. 

Forraerly  applied  (Gr.  sKTritV^a),  by  Galen, 
Def.  Med.  2,  to  a  fracture  of  the  skull  into 
many  pieces. 

ZScpies'mos.    Same  as  Ecpiesmus. 

Ecpies'muS.  ('E/<7rie(r/uos,  a  squeezing 
out ;  from  tKirdX^uy,  to  press  out.  F.  ecpiesme.) 
Old  term,  used  by  Celsus,  for  a  disorder  of  the 
eye  in  which  the  globe  is  pressed  out  of 
its  cavity,  so  that  it  appears  prominently  ex- 
truded. 

An  old  name  for  Exophthahnus. 

Ecplero'ma.  ('EKTrArj/Ooa),  to  fill.  F. 
ecplerome  ;  G.  kleines  Kissen,  Polster.)  Old  name 
{Gr.  EKTrXripcofxa),  used  by  Hippocrates,  Mochlic. 
viii,  17,  for  a  small  ball  or  pad  of  leather,  or 
other  hard  substance  to  fill  up  a  hollow  for  the 
better  application  of  a  bandage ;  or  for  such 
materials  adapted  to  the  arra-pit,  so  that  by  the 
pressure  of  the  heel  upon  them  a  luxated  os  hu- 
meri may  be  returned  to  its  place;  also  called 
Supplementum. 

ZScpletopseudomorpho'sis.  ('Ek- 

'irLfxTr\i]fxL,  to  fill  up;  \!/£U(5t7s,  false;  fxopcpn,  form.) 
The  assumption  of  a  particular  crystalline  form, 
owing  to  the  substance  setting  or  being  depo- 
sited in  a  cavity  or  mould  previously  occupied 
by  some  other  crystal  which  has  been  dissolved 
out. 

Scplex'ia*   Same  as  Ecplexis. 

ZScplex'is.  ('EKTrXTjcrcra),  to  terrify  or 
amaze.  F.  ecplexie ;  G.  das  Erstarren  von 
Schrecken.)  Old  term  (Gr.  £K7rX.7)gts),  used  by 
Galen,  Comm.  in  Hipp.  Aph.  vii,  14,  for  stupor 
or  astonishment,  the  patient  remaining  witli 
open  eyes,  speechless  as  a  machine. 

ZScpneunia'tO'siSa  ('E/cTrvEu/iaToxris,  a 
breathing  out.)  Expiration. 

Ecpneu'siS.  ("E/vTri/Euo-is,  a  breathing 
out )  Expiration. 

ZSc'pnoe.  {'EKirviw,  to  breathe  out.  F. 
ecpnoe;  G.  Ausathmen,  Ekpnoe.)  Old  term  (Gr. 
iKTTvon)^  used  by  Galen,  de  Muse,  ii,  for  Expira- 
tion. 

XiCpno'ic*  (Same  etymon.)  Relating  to 
expiration. 

EcptO'ma*  ("E/cTTTOj/xa,  from  EKTrtTrxto,  to 
fall  out.  F.  ecptome ;  G.  Her ausf alien.)  Old 
terra  for  a  falling  down  of  any  part ;  and  thus 
applied  to  a  luxation,  the  expulsion  of  the  pla- 
centa, the  falling  off  or  detachment  of  gangrenous 
parts,  scrotal  hernia,  and  prolapsus  uteri. 


ECPTOSIS  -ECTASIS. 


ZScptO'sis.  ("EKTrTwais.)  The  develop- 
ment of  an  Ecptoma. 

Ecpyc'tiC.  ('E/c,  utterly ;  -Tri/Krci^oj,  to 
make  close.)  A  doubtful  term  for  the  rendering 
of  the  fluids  more  solid,  according  to  Hooper. 

Ecpye'ma.  ('-E/c,  utterly ;  TTuov,  pus. 
F.  ecpyttne.)  Old  term  (Gr.  l/cTrutj^a),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Aph.  vii,  20,  for  a  collection  of  pus, 
or  for  a  part  in  complete  suppuration. 

Ecpye'SiS.  ('E/c7ruJ/crie,  from  EKirviu),  to 
suppurate.  F.  ecpyesis ;  Gr.  VereiteriDig .)  Old 
term  for  the  process  of  suppuration. 

Humid  scall,  according  to  Good,  being  an  erup- 
tion of  small  pustules  distinct  or  confluent ; 
hardening  into  crustular  plates. 

E.  ectby'ma.   Good's  term  for  Ecthyma. 
E.  impeti'g^o.    Good's  term  for  Impetigo. 
E.  porri'g-o.   Good's  term  for  Porrigo. 
E.  sca'bies.    Good's  term  for  Scabies. 

Ecpye'tic.  ('ExTrurjTtKos,  bringing  to 
suppuration.  F.  ecpyetique.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  Ecpyesis ;  suppurative;  causing  to  suppurate. 

Ecra'sement.  (F.  ecraser,  to  crush.) 
The  operation  of  removing  a  part  by  means  of 
the  Ecraseur. 

Ec'raseur.  (F.  ecraser,  to  crush.)  Name 
by  M.  Chassaignac  for  an  instrument  consisting 
essentially  of  a  sort  of  blunt  chain- saw,  or  a 
single  or  twisted  wire  cord,  which  is  tightened  by 
a  screw  or  by  a  rack  and  pinion,  for  removing 
piles,  polypi,  cancers  of  the  tongue,  or  such 
erectile  or  malignant  growths  as  could  not  be 
removed  by  the  knife  without  a  probability  of 
dangerous  haemorrhage. 

E.,  cbain.  An  instrument  in  which  a  chain 
noose  is  gradually  tightened  by  a  rack  and  pinion, 
or  by  a  screw,  so  as  to  strangulate  and  crush  off 
any 'part  around  which  it  is  cast.  It  is  used  for 
the  removal  of  the  tongue,  penis,  vascular  growths 
and  tumom's. 

E.,  g-alvan'ic.  An  ecraseur  connected  with 
a  galvanic  battery  so  that  the  wire  may  be  made 
red-hot. 

E.,  wire.  An  instrument  resembling  the 
chain  ecraseur  in  principle,  but  in  which  the 
chain  is  replaced  by  a  wire. 

Ecregr'md'*  (^^Kpriyvvfii,  to  break  out.) 
Old  term  (Gr.  £K|0)7y|ua),  used  by  Galen,  de  Artie. 
iv,  63,  for  a  segment,  or  rough  fragment ;  also, 
an  eruption  or  pustule.  (Castellus.) 

Also,  a  rupture.  (Turton.) 

Ecrex'iS.  (^'E^Kpnym^ii,  to  break  out.)  Old 
term  (Gr.  iKp-n^ii),  used  by  Hippocrates,  de 
Steril.  iii,  1,  for  a  rupture  or  laceration  of  the 
vulva  or  of  the  womb. 

Ecrliyth'niOS.    Same  as  Ecrhythmous. 

Ecrhyth'moUS.  ('Ek,  neg.;  pvdfxS-s, 
rhythm.  F.  ecrhythme.)  Old  term  (Gr.  £k- 
pv^fioi),  applied  by  Galen,  de  diff.  Puis,  i,  9,  to 
the  pulse,  and  meaning  irregular  or  unrhythmi- 
cal. 

Ec'roe.  ('Ek/oe'w,  to  flow  out.)  Old  term 
for  an  efilux  or  flowing  out,  or  evacuating  of  any 
humour  which  requires  purging. 

Ecrusta'ceous.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  crusta,  a 
shell.)    Applied  to  lichens  which  have  no  thallus. 

Ec'rysis.  ('E/cpuco,  to  flow  out.)  Old  term 
for  an  efflux  of  the  semen  before  it  receives  the 
conformation  of  a  foetus,  and  so  distinguished 
from  Abortion ;  such  was  the  idea  of  Hippo- 
crates. (Hooper.) 

Also  the  same  as  Ecroe. 

Ecsarco'ma.  ('E/c,  out;  <rajo?,  flesh.  F. 
ecsarcome  ;  G.  Fleischwucherung .)    Old  term  for 


a  fleshy  excrescence,  especially  that  which  is 
called  proud  flesh.  (Gorraeus.) 

Ecsarcosiotrau'ma.  ('E/v-o-apKoo),  to 
make  to  grow  to  flesh;  Tpuvfia,  a  wound.)  A 
wound  with  proud  flesh. 

Ecsarco'sis.  The  development  of  an 
Ecsr/rcoma. 

Ecses'ma.    A  false  spelling  of  Eczema. 

Ecstal'tic.  ('Ek,  out ;  0-TfcA.A.a),  to  place.) 
A  term  by  Marshall  Hall  to  denote  the  proceeding 
from  or  out  of  the  spinal  cord  by  virtue  of  its  own 
powers,  and  not  by  transmis.sion. 

Ec'Stasis.    Same  as  Ecstasy. 

E.  morien'tium.  (L.  moriens,  dying:.) 
The  excitement  of  mind  which  occasionally 
manifests  itself  immediately  before  death  in  per- 
sons who  have  been  in  a  stupor  or  coma. 

Ec'Stasy.  (F.  eztase  ;  from  L.  ecstasis,  a 
trance  ;  from  Gr.  £K.aTacrt¥,  distraction,  a  trance ; 
from  k^l(TTt]p.L,  to  put  out  of  its  place.  G.  Ek- 
stase.)  A  state  of  total  suspension  of  sensibility, 
voluntary  motion,  and  often  of  mental  power ; 
the  body  remaining  motionless  and  either  flaccid 
or  inflexible,  the  pulsation  feeble,  and  the 
breathing  slow;  the  soul  or  mind  removed,  as  it 
were,  from  the  body. 

Ecstomo'sis.     ('Ek,  out  of; 
mouth.    F.  ecstomose ;  G.  Aiismundung .)  An 
opening  on  the  surface  of  the  body. 

Ecstroph'ius.  ('E/co-Tp£^w,  to  invert.) 
Old  term  (Gr.  iKaTp6(pio^),  applied  by  Galen,  de 
G.  M.  sec.  Loc.  ix,  7,  to  any  medicine  which  had 
power  to  cause  blind  piles  to  appear  outwardly. 

Ec'Strophy.  H'E^KaTpicpai,  to  turn  out 
of.  G.  Auswdrtsdrekung .)  A  turning  out  or 
eversion  of  a  part. 

E.  of  blad'der.  Same  as  Extroversion  of 
bladder. 

Ecta'sia.  ('Ekteivo),  to  stretch  out.)  A 
dilatation.   A  synonym  of  Atieurysm. 

E.  vena'rum.  (L.  vena,  a  vein.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Varix. 

Ectasimom'eter.  (^'EKTacn^,  exten- 
sion; fxiTpov,  a  measure.  F.  ectasimometer  ;  G. 
Eehnbarkeitsmesser,  Metallductilitdtsmesser.) 
An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  ductility  of 
metals. 

Ec'tasiS.  (*EKT-a<ri9,  extension ;  from 
£KT£ii/w,  to  Stretch  out.  G.  Ausdehnimg.)  Ex- 
tension, expansion  ;  any  morbid  condition  char- 
acterised by  a  state  of  dilatation. 

E.  sequato'rialis  cor'poris  cilia'rls. 
{Equator ;  L.  corpus,  the  body;  ciliary.)  The 
same  as  Staphyloma  corporis  ciliaris. 

E.  annula'ris.  (L.  annulus,  a  ring.)  The 
same  as  Staphyloma  annulare. 

E.,  capillary.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.)  Di- 
latation of  the  capillaries. 

E.,  cap'illary,  ampullar.  (L.  ampulla, 
a  vessel  with  a  narrow  neck  and  swollen  belly.) 
Same  as  E.,  capillary,  varicose. 

E.,  cap'illary,  sim'ple.  A  general  and 
imiform  dilatation  of  the  capillary  blood-vessels. 

E.,  cap'illary,  var  icose.  (L.  varix,  a 
dilated  vein.)  A  bead-like  dilatation  of  a  capil- 
lary blood-vessel  of  a  limited  character,  eitlicr 
affecting  the  whole  or  a  part  only  of  the  circum- 
ference. 

E.  cor'neae.  (L.  corneics,  horny.)  Dis- 
tension and  projection  of  the  cornea,  usually  the 
result  of  inflammatory  processes,  which  weaken 
its  structure  and  dispose  to  yield  to  the  intra- 
ocular pressure. 

E.  inter cala'ris.   (L.  intercalaris,  inter- 


ECTASY— ECTOCARDIA. 


calate.)  Staphyloma  of  the  sclerotic,  occurring 
between  the  attachment  of  the  iris  and  the  ciliary 
processes. 

E.  i'ridis.  (Iris.)  The  extension  of 
the  iris  which  produces  a  small  pupil. 

E.  posti'cum.  (L.  posticus.)  The  same 
as  Staphyloma  posticnm. 

E.  scle'rse.  (2/cA.ij/oos,  hard.  G.  Aiis- 
huchtung  der  Sklera.)  A  thinning  and  projec- 
tion of  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye.  It  may  be 
partial  or  complete. 
lEaC'tasy.  Same  as  Ectasis. 
ZScta.terytlie'ma'*  ('EKTaTo'?,  capable 
of  extension  ;  erythenia.)  Difiuse  erythema ;  the 
opposite  of  Feriphructerythema. 

£ctat'ic.  ('E/cTaTo's,  capable  of  extension.) 
Kelatiug  to  Ectasis. 

Sctatocacopneumo'nia.  (EKTa- 

Tos;  /caKo's,  bad;  pneumonia.)  Difiuse  Fneumo- 
nosaprosis. 

ZSctatopneumonosapro'sis.  (Ek- 

TttTos.)    Diffuse  Fmumonosaprosis. 

Ectatoproth'yre.  ('Ekt«to5;  -n-pwros, 
first;  uX??,  matter.)  A  term  applied  to  a  sup- 
posed primary  expansive  substance,  and  therefore 
to  hydrogen. 

Ec'teron.    Same  as  Eederon. 

ZiCtetli'moid.  ('Ekto's,  outward  ;  eth- 
moidhone.)  A  term  for  the  prefrontal  of  the  fish, 
or  of  the  lateral  ethmoidal  mass,  with  upper  and 
middle  turbinals  in  man. 

ZSctex'iSa  ('EKT?7«:a),  to  liquefy  or  con- 
sume.)   Old  term  for  emaciation.  (Quincy.) 

Also,  applied  to  thin  or  watery  blood,  or  colK- 
quation  of  that  fluid. 

Ecthelyn'sis.  ('Ek-0)]\i;i/6o,  to  soften  or 
effeminate.  G.  Verweichlichung .)  Old  term 
(Gr.  kKdri^vv(TL^),  applied  by  Hippocrates,  Aph. 
V,  16,  to  the  skin  and  desh  when  loose  and  suft. 

Also,  formerly  applied  to  bandages  when  not 
sufficiently  tight. 

Ectlietobrephotrophi'um.  (E/c- 

Oe-ros,  exposed;  ^picpo's,  a  foetus;  TpitpWf  to 
bring  up.)    A  foundling  hospital. 

Ecthetotroplii'um.  ("Ek0£tos;  n-po- 

fptlou,  a  small  room ;  from  Tpicpw.)  A  foundling 
hospital. 

Scthlim'ma.  ('E/ceXi'jSw,  to  press.)  Old 
term  (Gr.  ekOXl/ul/ulo),  used  by  Hippocrates,  for 
excoriation,  ulceration  of  the  skin,  caused  from 
violent  pressure.  Galen,  in  Comm.  de  Fraet.  ii, 
65. 

ZSctblip'siS.  ('EK0\t/3a),  to  press  out.) 
Ancient  term  (Gr.  e/c0A.ti/Ai5),  used  by  Hippo- 
crates, Coac.  Frcenot.  218,  for  elision  or  expres- 
sion ;  a  bursting  or  dashing  out,  as  of  the  eyes. 

ZiCthorae'um.  ('E/c,  out;  eopalos,' con- 
taining the  seed.)  The  thread  of  a  Nemato- 
cyst. 

ZSctliy'ma.  ("EKeu/xa,  a  pustule ;  from 
k-Kdvot),  to  break  out.  F.  ecthyma  ;  G.  Ekthyma, 
Eitet'blasen,  Schmutz^echte.)  Term  for  an 
eruption  of  large  phlyzacious  pustules  arising 
from  red,  raised,  hardish  bases,  at  some  distance 
from  each  other,  and  not  very  numerous,  un- 
attended with  fever,  and  not  contagious.  By  some 
it  is  looked  upon  as  the  same  as  Impetigo. 

E.  acu'tum.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.)  The 
form  which  commences  with  some  fever  and  sore 
throat ;  reddish  points  with  hard  bases  appear, 
which  speedily  become  pustular,  and  are  often  of 
large  size ;  they  then  discharge,  and  dry  into  a 
dark- coloured  crust,  which  leaves,  when  it  falls 
off,  a  deeply  congested  stain,  and  sometimes  an 


ulcer.  It  has  been  thought  to  be  the  result  of 
syphilis. 

E.  cacliec'ticum.  (Kax^^ia,  a  bad  habit 
of  body.)  A  form  of  chronic  ecthvma  occurring 
in  persons  of  a  cachectic  habit  of  body,  in  which 
the  pustule  contains  a  dark-bloody  purulent  fluid, 
and  leaves,  on  bursting,  a  thick,  dark-col<<ured 
crust,  which  often  falls  and  exposes  an  ill-con- 
ditioned ulcer. 

E.,  cbron'lc.  (L.  chronicus,  lasting.) 
Ecthyma  of  slow  progress,  unaccompanied  by 
fever,  and  generally  produced  by  some  superficial 
irritation. 

E.,  conta'grlous.  (L.  contacfus,  a  touch- 
ing.) A  doubtful  form  of  ecthyma  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  propagated  by  contagion. 

E.  febrile.     (L.  febris,  a  fever,  G. 
Menschenblattern.)    A  synonym  of  Variola. 
Also,  a  term  for  Urticaria. 

E.  grangrraeno'sum.  {Tdy/paLva,  gan- 
grene.)   A  synonym  of  Rupia  escharotica. 

E.  infan'tile.  (L.  infantilis,  belonging  to 
infants.)  A  form  of  chronic  ecthyma  occurring 
in  unhealthy  and  dirty  children. 

E.  lu'ridum.  (L.  luridus,  sallow,  lurid.) 
A  form  of  chronic  ectnyma  occurring  in  elderly 
persons,  in  which  the  pustules  are  large,  their 
contents  puriform  or  bloody,  and  the  surrounding 
areola  purplish  or  livid. 

E.  syptiilit'icum.  (Syphilis.)  A  form 
of  skin  affection  in  constitutional  syphilis  charac- 
terised by  scattered,  indolent  pustules,  with  a 
copper- coloured  base  or  areola ;  the  resulting 
crusts  are  brownish  or  blackish,  and  cover  ulcers 
with  purplish  indurated  margins  and  greyish 
bases.    It  occurs  chiefly  on  the  legs. 

E>  vulga're.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.)  A 
synonym  of  E.  acutum. 

ZSctby mafic*  CEkOum^*  a  pustule.) 
Pustular.  Used  synonymously  with  Exanthe- 
matous. 

Ectliymat'iform.  (Ecthyma;  Ij. for- 
ma, likeness.)    Eesembling  Ecthyma. 

E.  syplx'ilodenn.  (Syphilis ;  Gr.  ^ipfxa, 
the  skin.)  Term  applied  to  the  large  flat  pustular 
syphiloderm,  and  to  that  form  of  syphiloderm 
commonly  called  Rupia. 

Ectliymato'des.  (^EKQvjxa  ;  sloos,  like- 
ness. Gr.  pustelartig,  blatterdhnlich.)  Like  to, 
or  relating  to,  a  pustule. 

Ectliymo'siS.    Same  as  Ecthyma. 

Ecthysterocye'sis.  ('E/cto's,  outside ; 

vfTTipa,  the  womb  ;  kutjo-is,  pregnancy.)  Extra- 
uterine pregnancy. 

EctillOt'ic.  ('E/cTt\\co,  to  pull  out.  F. 
ectillotique.)  Having  power  to  pull  out.  Ap- 
plied to  that  which  eradicates  corns  or  destroys 
superfluous  hair ;  depilatory. 

Ectil'mus.  ('EK-rtAXw.)  The  act  of 
plucking  out,  evulsion. 

Ectme'siSi  ('E/vte^ui/oj,  to  cut  out.)  A 
synonym  of  Excision. 

Ec'tO.  ('Ektos,  without.)  A  prefix  signi- 
fying out,  outside. 

'  Ec'tOblaSt.  ('E/ctos;  /3Xao"ros,  a  bud.) 
A  term  for  the  wall  or  outer  envelope  of  a 
ceU. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  membrane  of  the  yelk. 
Ectocar'dia*      ('Ektos;  Kapcia,  the 

heart.)  Alvarengo's  term  for  displacement  or 
malposition  of  the  heart. 

E.  abdominalis.  (L.  abdomen,  the 
belly.)  Displacement  of  the  heart  through  a 
deficient  diaphragm  into  the  abdominal  cavitv. 

31 


E.  cervlca'lis.  (L.  cervix,  the  neck.) 
Displacement  of  the  heart  into  the  neck. 

E.  extratborac'ica.  (L.  extra,  on  the 
outside;  thorax,  the  chest.)  Displacement  of 
the  heart  out  of  the  cavity  of  the  chest,  as 
when  it  lies  in  the  abdomen  from  defect  of  the 
diaphragm. 

E.  intratborac'ica.  (L.  intra,  within ; 
thorax,  the  chest.)  Displacement  of  the  heart 
within  the  thorax,  as  when  it  occupies  the  right 
side  of  the  chest. 

E.  pectora'lis.  (L.  pectus,  the  breast.) 
Displacement  of  the  heart  within  the  chest. 

£ctOCa<r'pe8ea  ('E/cto's;  Kapiro?,  fruit. 
Gr.  Aussenfriichtige.)  A  Family  of  Fhceosporece. 
Small  conferva-like  plants,  living  in  the  open  sea, 
and  rarely  attached  to  rocks,  but  growing  on 
larger  sea- weeds.  Thallus  jointed,  more  or  less 
branched,  often  consisting  of  simple  cell  threads. 
Sporangia  occurring  in  the  form  of  short  club- like 
lateral  branches,  sessile  or  stalked,  simple  or 
multiple,  in  some  instances  producing  resting- 
spores,  in  others  swarm-spores ;  germination 
occurring  soon  after  escape  from  the  sporangia, 
or  even  before. 

EctOCar'pidSB.  ('Ekto's  ;  Kapiro^.)  A 
Tribe  of  the  Suborder  Vaucherice,  Nat.  Order 
Fucacece,  with  threads  jointed,  consisting  of  a 
single  row  of  cells,  variously  branched ;  vesicles 
derived  from  one  joint,  either  at  the  end  of  the 
branches  or  of  the  laterals.  (Lindley.) 
^  ZiCtOcli'nae.  ('E/ctos  ;  cUnode.)  A  Divi- 
sion of  Clinosporece,  having  a  fleshy  clinode 
covering  all  or  part  of  the  surface  of  the  recep- 
tacle. 

EctOCU'neiform.  ('Ektos  ;  cuneiform 
bone.)    The  external  cuneiform  bone. 

Ec'tOCyst.  ('E/cTos;  Kuo-xis,  a  bag.)  The 
outer  chitinous  or  calcareous  covering  of  the 
Polyzoa.  It  consists  of  indistinct  epithelial  cells 
and  of  hollow  fibres,  which  often  become  calci- 
fied. 

ZSc'toderm.  ('E/cto's,  outside;  ^£'|0 ju«, the 
skin.)  The  outer  layer  of  the  blastoderm ;  also 
called  Epiblast. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  outer  layer  of  the 
body  of  the  Cmlenterata. 

EctOder'mal.  ('E/cto's;  Upixa.)  Ec- 
lating to  the  Ectoderm. 

EctOder'miC.  ('E/cto's  ;  Slpfxa.)  Relating 
to  the  cuticle,  or  to  the  Ectoderm. 

E.  cells.  The  cells  forming  the  Ecto- 
derm. 

E.  spbere.  The  larger  and  more  trans- 
parent of  the  two  spheres  into  which  the  mam- 
malian ovum  divides  after  impregnation;  also 
called  Epihlastic  sphere  and  Ectomere. 

Ectodyssesthe'sia.  ('E/cto's;  ^v<Tai<T- 
6r](TLa,  insensibility.  F.  ectodyscesthesie.)  Term 
for  dulness  of  the  external  senses. 

EctOgT'enOUS.  ('E/ctos,  outside  ;  yivvaw, 
to  produce.)    Originating  from  without. 

ZiC'tOmea  ('Ekto/a/j  ;  from  i/cTt'/uyw,  to  cut 
out.)    Excision;  castration. 

Ec'tomere-  ('E/cto's,  outside;  /ue'joos,  a 
part.)  The  larger  and  clearer  of  the  two  daughter 
cells  into  which  the  mammalian  ovum  first  di- 
vides after  fertilisation. 

Ectoxn'ia.    Same  as  Ectome. 

Ectom'iaSa  ('EKTo/xias.)  One  who  is 
castrated. 

Ec'tomon.  (F.  hellebore  noir ;  G. 
ichwarze  Nieswurz.)  Old  term  (Gr.  tKToixov), 
interpreted  by  Galen,  in  Lex.  Hippocr.  as  'E\Xe- 


2— ECTOPIA. 

^opov  plXauov,  the  Relleborus  niger,  or  black 
hellebore. 

Ec'tomous.     ('E/cTOM'7,  a  cutting  out.) 

Castrated. 

Ectooesoph'ag-us.   ('E/cto'?,  without; 

oesophagus.)  Name  of  au  instrument  by  Vacca- 
BerUughieri  for  displacing  some  portion  of  the 
oesophagus  for  oesophagotomy. 

Ectop'agrUS.    ('E/cto's,  without; 
from  irnyvvixL,  to  make  fast.)  A  twin  monstrosity 
with  lateral  union  between  the  two  chests  as  far 
as  the  umbilicus,  which  is  common  in  both. 

Ectopar'asite.  ('E/cto's  ;  Trapdo-iTos, 
a  parasite,  d.  Aussenschmarotzer.)  An  external 
parasite,  or  one  which  lives  on  the  surface  of  a 
living  body. 

Ectophlce'odous.    ('E/cto's,  without; 

<jt)Xoio's,  bark.  F.  ectophleode.)  Applied  to  the 
lichens  which  grow  on  the  exterior  surface  of 
other  plants. 

Ec'tophyte.  ('E/cto's;  <Pot6v,  a  plant.) 
A  vegetable  parasite  of  the  exterior  of  the  body ; 
an  epiphyte. 

Ectcm'ia.  CE/cTOTTos,  displaced.  F.  ecto- 
pic ;  G.  EktopiCy  Ortsverdnderung ,  Lageverdnde- 
rung.)  Protrusion  or  displacement ;  an  anomaly 
of  situation  or  relation. 

E.  a'ni.   Same  as  Prolapsus  ani. 

E.  bul'bl.  (L.  bulbus,  a,  bulb.)  The  same 
as  E.  oculi. 

E.  cer'ebrl.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
Same  as  Encephalocele. 

E.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  Displace- 
ment or  malposition  of  the  heart. 

E.  hernlo'sa.   Same  as  Hernia. 

E.  intestino'rum.  (L.  intestina,  the  in- 
testines.)   A  hernia  which  contains  intestine. 

E.  len'tis.  (L.  lens,  a  lentil.)  Displace- 
ment of  the  crystalline  lens  of  the  eye. 

E.  leu'tis  congren'ita.  (L.  congenitus, 
bom  with.)  Displacement  of  the  lens  existing 
at  birth. 

E.  oc'ull.  (L.  ocM^e^s,  the  eye.)  Displace- 
ment of  the  eye,  which  may  be  either  congenital 
or  traumatic,  or  the  result  of  disease.  See  Exoph- 
thalmos. 

E.  oc'ull  congren'ita.  (L.  congenitus, 
born  with.)  A  condition  of  displacement  of  the 
eye  usually  associated  with  anencephaUa,  and 
consequent  on  imperfect  development  of  the 
orbit. 

E.  pulmo'num.  (L.  pulmo,  the  lung.) 
Hernia  of  the  lung. 

E.  pupil'lse.  (L.  pupilla,  the  pupil  of  the 
eye.)  Displacement  of  the  pupil.  It  results 
from  imperfect  development  of  the  iris.  See 
Coloboma. 

E.  sple'nis.  (L.  splen,  the  spleen.)  Dis- 
placement or  malposition  of  the  spleen. 

E.  tar'sl.  (Tajoo-o's,  the  edge  of  the  eye- 
lid.) A  rare  affection  caused  by  Buphthalmus, 
which  turns  the  lid  outwards,  and  leads  in  some 
instances  to  the  formation  of  a  chemotic  fold  of 
conjunctiva  between  the  lid  and  the  globe  of 
the  eye. 

E.  tes'tls.    (L.  testis,  the  testicle.)  An 

abnormal  descent  of  the  testicle. 

E.  tes'tis  crura'lis.  (L.  crus,  the  thigh.) 
The  abnormal  condition  in  which  the  testicle 
passes  out  of  the  abdomen  through  the  femoral 
or  crural  ring. 

E.  tes'tis  perinaea'lis.  {Ferinmm.) 
The  abnormal  condition  in  which  the  testicle  aftei 
passing  down  the  inguinal  canal  avoids  the  scro- 


ectopia:— ECTllOPIUM. 


turn  and  reaches  the  perinseum  either  between 
the  scrotum  and  the  thigh,  or  by  the  side  of  the 
raphe  in  front  of  the  anus. 

Zi.  vesicae.  (L.  vesica,  a  bladder.)  Extro- 
version or  outward  protrusion  of  the  bladder 
through  congenital  or  other  deficiency  of  the 
abdominal  wall. 

Ectop'iae.    ("Ektottos.)    An  Order  of  the 
Class  Locales,  of  Cullen's  Nosology. 
Ectop'ic.    ("E/cTOTTos.)    Uut  of  place. 
E.  gresta'tlon.   See  Gestation,  ectopic. 
E.  menstrua'tion.    See  Menstruation^ 
ectopic. 

EctOp'lsiS.    Same  as  Ectopia. 

ZSctop'ium.    Same  as  Ectopia. 

XSc'toplasm.  ('E/ctos;  Trkdarfia,  anything 
formed.)  The  outer  hyaline  non- cellular  layer 
of  the  protoplasm  of  a  vegetable  cell ;  it  is  occa- 
sionally striated,  either  longitudinally  or  trans- 
versely, and  sometimes  presents  rods. 

Also,  the  same  as  the  Ectosarc  of  Infusoria. 

ZaCtopocys'tiC*  ("E/ctottos,  away  from 
a  place;  Kyo-Tis,  the  bladder.)  Kelating  to  dis- 
placement of  the  bladder. 

Ectopocys'tiS.  ("Ektottos  ;  kuo-tis,  a 
bag.)  A  displacement  or  malposition  of  the  uri- 
nary bladder. 

Ectopogro'nous.  ('E/cto's,  without; 
-TTooyoji/,  a  oeard.  F.  ectopogone  ;  Gr.  aussenbdriig, 
aussenzdhnig .)  Applied  to  those  mosses  which 
have  the  orifice  of  the  urn  garnished  with  double 
teeth  or  clefts,  which  form  an  external  peri- 
stome. 

Ec'topouSa  CEkto'ttos,  away  from  a 
place.)    Out  of  place,  displaced. 

Ectoproc'ta.  ('Ektos;  nrpMKTo^,  the 
anus.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Polyzoa  having 
the  anus  outside  the  mouth-tentacles. 

Ectoprot'iCa  Erroneous  orthography  for 
Eccoprotic. 

Ectopter'yg'oid.  ('Ekto?,  without ; 
TTTtpvyoBi^m,  pterygoid.)  A  term  applied  to 
two  different  bones ;  to  the  transverse  bones  of 
reptiles  and  to  the  pterygoid  proper  of  fishes, 
which  is  the  equivalent  of  the  internal  pterygoid 
plate  of  man.  It  may  be  formed  on  cartilage  in 
the  lower  types,  which  cartilage  dies  out  in  the 
higher  orders,  being  replaced  by  membrane. 

Ec'topy.    Same  as  Ectopia. 

Ector'g'anism.  ('E/cto's;  organism.) 
A  parasitic  plant  or  animal  which  lives  on  the 
outer  surface  of  another. 

Ec'tOSarc.  ('E/cto?,  outside;  <ra|0^,  flesh.) 
The  outer  layer  of  the  body  of  amoeboid  animals. 

EctOSpo'rOUS.  ('Ekto's  ;  aTropd,  spore, 
Gr.  aussensporig.)  Having  spores  on  the  out- 
side. 

EctOS'teala  ('E/cxo's,  outside ;  oai-iov,  a 
bone.)    Relating  to,  or  on,  the  outside  of  a  bone. 

E.  ossifica'tlon.  (L.  05,  a  bone ;  facia,  to 
make.)    Same  as  Ectostosis. 

Ectosteom'yces.  ('E/ctos;  ootiov,  a 

bone ;  /ulvkj^^,  a  fungus.)  External  fungus  of 
bone  ;  pi-obably  applied  to  a  spongy  exostosis. 

EctOStO'siS.  ('Ekto's  ;  ostosis.)  A  term 
applied  to  that  form  of  ostosis  or  ossification  in 
cartilage  in  which  the  calcareous  deposit  first 
occurs  immediately  under  or  in  the  perichon- 
drium, and  then  proceeds  inwards,  replacing  or 
surrounding  the  cartilage,  and  so  becoming  En- 
dostosis. 

EctOthe'ca.  ('Ekto's,  outside;  driKij,  a. 
sheath.)  The  external  delicate  structureless  in- 
vestment which  covers  the  medusiform  gono- 


phores  or  sporosacs  of  many  hydroid  polypes, 
through  which  the  pjanoblasts  burst  as  they  be- 
come detached.  It  is  absent  in  Clavatella  and 
Corymorpha. 

Ectozae'na.  ('Ekto'?,  without;  ozmia. 
F.  ectozene.)  External  ozajna ;  ozajna  aff'ecting 
the  fore  part  of  the  nasal  cavities. 

EctOZO'a.  ('E\T-os,  without;  X,(^ov,  an 
animal.)  A  general  term  for  those  parasitic  in- 
sects that,  like  the  itch  insect  and  the  flea,  infest 
the  surface  or  external  part  of  the  body,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  Entozoa. 

EctOZO'on*  ('E/cTo'?,  outward  ;  ^wof,  an 
animal.)  An  animal  parasite  of  the  outside  of 
the  body. 

Ectrim'ma.  ('Ek:t|o//3w,  to  rub  off.)  Old 

term  (Grr.  eKTpLfXfxa),  used  by  Hippocrates,  de 
Fract.  iii,  26,  for  an  excoriation  or  ulceration  of 
the  skin  over  the  sacrum  or  other  part  in  contact 
with  the  bed. 

Ectrodactyl'ia.  ("E/cTjowo-ts,  abortion  ; 
^a/cTuXos,  a  finger.)  A  malformation  in  which 
one  or  more  fingers  or  toes  are  wanting. 

EctrOgT'eny*  ("E/CTpwo-is  ;  ytwaut,  to 
produce.)  Serres'  term  for  monstrosity  by  defect 
or  diminution  in  number  of  organs  or  parts. 

Ectro'lXiaB  ("E/crpoj/ua,  fi'om  EKTLT- 
p(M(TK0i3,  to  abort  or  miscarry.)  Old  term  for  the 
product  of  an  abortion,  and  sometimes  for  the  act 
of  abortion. 

Ectrom'eles.  (^'EKTpwfia;  /xt'Xos,  a  limb.) 
A  Genus  of  monstrosities  in  which  the  thoracic 
or  abdominal  limbs  are  nearly  or  altogether  de- 
ficient from  an  arrest  of  development,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  spontaneous  amputation. 

Ectrom'ely.  (Same  etymon.)  The  con- 
dition of  an  Ectromeles. 

Ec'trope.  ('E/ctpott?},  from  EKTpiTTw,  to 
turn  aside.)  Old  term  for  a  duct  by  which  mor- 
bid humours  are  diverted  and  drawn  off. 

Also,  the  same  as  Ectropimn. 

Ectro'pia.  ('Ektioottj?.  G.  Auswarts- 
wendung,  Ablenkung.)  A  turning  or  bending 
outwards.    Same  as  Ectropium. 

Ectrop'ic.  ("E/cTpoTTos,  a  turning  out  of 
the  way.    G.  abgewendet.)    Bending  outwards. 

Also,  relating  to  Ectropium. 

Ectro'pion.    Same  as  Ectropium. 
E.  of  blad'der.   Same  as  Extroversion  of 
bladder. 

E.  of  OS  u'teri.  (L.  os,  the  mouth;  uterus^ 
the  womb.)    Eversion  of  the  lips  of  the  os  uteri. 

E.  vesi'cae.  (L.  wsica,  a  bladder.)  Extro- 
version of  the  bladder. 

Ectro'pium.  ('E/ctpeVw,  to  turn  from. 
F.  ectropion;  I.  ectropio ;  G.  Umkehrung  des 
Augenlieds.)  An  outward  bending;  especially 
applied  to  the  condition  in  which  the  eyelid  folds 
on  itself,  so  that  the  conjunctival  surface  becomes 
external ;  eversion  of  the  eyelid. 

E.  acu'tum.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.)  The 
same  as  E.  musculare  spasniodicum. 

E.  an'§ruli  exter'ni.  (L.  ang^ilus,  angle ; 
externus,  external.)  A  condition  of  eversion  of 
the  lid  which  occasionally  arises  as  the  result  of 
carious  disease  of  the  bone  in  this  region. 

E.  cong'en'itum.  (L.  congenitiis,  born 
with.  G.  angeborenes  Ectropium.')  A  condition 
noticed  by  v.  Ammon  as  occasionally  resulting 
from  Buphthalmus. 

E.  factit'ium.  (Jj.factitius,  made  by  art.) 
The  same  as  E.  simulaium. 

E.  luxu'rians.  (L.  luxurio,  to  have  in 
abundance.)    A  synonym  of  ^.  sarcornatosu7n. 


ECTROSIS— ECZEMA. 


S.  meclianlcum.  (L.  mecha^iicus,  be- 
longing to  mechanics,)  The  same  as  E.  organi- 
cmn. 

E.  muscula're.  (L.  mmculus,  a  muscle.) 
Ecti'opium  resulting  from  muscular  action  when 
the  lids  have  been  greatly  swollen  or  extended 
by  tumours  of  the  orbit. 

S.  muscula're  senile.  (L.  senilis,  be- 
longing to  age.)    The  same  as  U.  senile. 

E.  muscula're  spasmod'icum.  (L. 
spasmus,  a  cramp.  Gr.  spastisches  Ectropimn.) 
That  form  of  eversion  of  the  lid  which  sometimes 
occurs  in  blennorrhoeal  affections  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva, and  is  due  to  swelling  of  the  lid  and  sudden 
and  violent  contraction  of  the  orbicularis  palpe- 
brarum. 

E.  of  the  lips.  A  condition  in  which  the 
upper  lip,  or  the  lower  lip,  or  both,  are  more  or 
less  everted,  as  from  the  contraction  of  the  cica- 
trix of  a  burn. 

E.  org^an'icum.  (L.  organicus,  relating 
to  instruments.)  Ectropium  resulting  from  con- 
traction of  the  external  cutis. 

E.  pal'pebrse  cicatric'eum.  (L.  pal- 
pelra,  an  eyelid ;  cicatrix,  a  scar.  G-.  NarbeneJc- 
tropium.)  Ectropium  resulting  from  contraction 
of  the  cicatrix  following  a  wound,  and  especially 
a  bum. 

E.  pal'pebrse  ex  blepbaradeni'te. 

(B\z(f>ap6's,  the  eyelid;  a^nv,  a  gland.)  Ectro- 
pium resulting  from  the  occurrence  of  numerous 
abscesses  at  the  roots  of  the  cilia,  leading  to  con- 
traction of  the  sldn  and  eversion  of  the  pun  eta 
lacrymalia.  It  chiefly  affects  the  borders  of  the 
lids. 

E.  paralyt'lcum.  (L.  paralyticus, 
palsied.)  Ectropium  resulting  from  more  or  less 
complete  paralysis  of  Horner's  muscle. 

E.  sarcomato'sum  (Sa^oKw/xa,  a  fleshy 
excrescence.)  Term  applied  to  cases  in  which 
the  eyelid  or  lids  are  first  inflamed  and  swollen, 
and  the  orbicularis  rendered  paretic,  and  at 
length,  either  by  spontaneous  contraction  of  the 
orbital  portion  of  the  orbicularis,  or  by  an 
effort  to  raise  the  lid  with  the  fingers,  eversion 
results. 

E.  senile.  (L.  senilis,  belonging  to  age.) 
Ectropium  due  to  relaxation  of  the  skin  occur- 
ring in  old  people.  There  has  usually  been  for 
a  long  period  conjunctivitis,  with  muco- purulent 
secretion,  which  forms  crusts  about  the  roots  of 
the  cilia,  and  the  affection  generally  commences 
at  the  inner  angle. 

E.  simula'tum.  (L.  simulatus,  feigned.) 
Eversion  of  the  eyelids,  practised  by  beggars  to 
excite  compassion. 

E.  symptomaf  icum.  (Su/ucTTTWjua,  a 
symptom.)  Ectropium  resulting  from  the  growth 
of  a  tumour. 

XSctro'siS*  ("E/cT/xtio-is,  from  Iktltpmctku), 
to  abort.)    An  abortion  or  miscarriage. 

Ectrot'iCs  ('E/cT-pwTiKos,  belonging  to 
abortion ;  from  iKTLTpoaaKw,  to  throw  out.  F. 
ectrotique  ;  G^.  fruchtabtreibend.)  Throwing  out. 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  Ectroma  or  Ectrosis. 

Term  formerly  applied  to  medicines  and  agents 
which  cause  abortion  of  the  foetus. 

Also,  applied  to  medicines  or  modes  of  treat- 
ment which  tend  to  produce  the  abortion  or 
sudden  cutting  short  of  a  disease. 

E.  metli'od.  A  term  specially  applied  to 
a  method  of  treatment  of  smallpox  by  pricking 
the  apex  of  each  pustule  with  a  gold  or  silver 
needle,  charged  with  nitrate  of  silver  or  other 


escharotic,  in  order  to  procure  the  arrest  of  the 
disease. 

Sctylot'ic*  ('E/cTi/XcoTi/cos,  hardening 
to  a  callus.)    Making  hard,  developing  a  callus. 

Also  (l/c,  out;  TuXos,  a  callus),  having  the 
power  to  remove  a  callus,  as  the  milder  caustics. 

Ectympano'sis.  ('E/cTUfiTraywo-is,  a 
swelling  out  like  a  drum.)  A  synonym  of  Tym- 
panitis. 

Scyphellate.  (L.  e,  out;  cyphella.) 
Without  a  Cyphella. 

]Sc'zema.  ("E/c'^E/xa,  anything  thrown 
out  by  heat,  a  heat  spot ;  from  l/c^fcto,  to  boil 
over.  F.  eczeme,  darte  squameuse  humide ;  I. 
eczema;  G.  Eczem,  ndssende  Flechte,  Sulzjfuss.) 
An  acute  or  chronic,  non-contagious,  simple 
inflammation  of  the  skin,  characterised  by  the 
presence  of  itching  papules  and  vesicles,  which 
discharge  a  serous  fluid,  or  dry  up.  The  features  of 
the  disease  vary  greatly  in  different  persons,  and 
on  different  parts  of  the  same  person.  It  may  be 
an  erythematous  swelling  of  the  skin  ;  or  it  may 
be  papular,  with  or  without  scales;  or  it  may 
consist  of  vesicles,  which  may  dry  up  without 
bursting,  or  which  may  burst  and  discharge  a 
sticky  serum,  or  leave  a  red,  excoriated,  weeping 
surface,  studded  with  small  pustules,  which  in 
the  end  form  yellowish  or  blackish  crusts  and 
scabs;  or  the  skin  may  become  thickened  and 
covered  with  scales.  Some  forms  of  lichen  and 
strophulus  are  by  many  believed  to  be  papular 
forms  of  eczema.  In  not  a  few  cases  there  is  an 
hereditary  predisposition,  and  in  many  a  gouty 
proclivity ;  irritating  substances,  exposure  to  the 
sun,  great  perspiration,  certain  foods,  errors  in 
diet,  and  mental  worry,  may  produce  an  attack. 
Some  include  under  this  head  the  affections  by 
others  called  Lichen  and  Strophulus. 

E.  acu'tum.  (L.  acuitcs,  sharp.)  The  form 
of  eczema  in  which  the  skin  inflammation  is 
severe,  quick  spreading,  and  extensive,  with  more 
or  less  oedema ;  it  is  sometimes  accompanied  by 
febrile  disturbance. 

E.  arsenicale.  A  vesicular  eruption  of 
the  skin,  which  is  one  of  the  toxic  effects  of  the 
long-continued  use  of  arsenic. 

E.  articulo'rum.  (L.  articiihm,  a  joint.) 
Eczema  at  the  bend  of  the  elbow,  at  the  wrist, 
at  the  ham,  or  other  flexure  of  a  joint ;  it  has  a 
great  tendency  to  produce  fissures. 

E.  au'rium.  (L.  auris,  the  ear.)  Eczema 
of  the  ear;  not  uncommon  in  elderly  people.  It 
is  accompanied  with  much  redness  and  swelling, 
often  leaves  thickening  of  the  auricle  and  pus- 
tules, or  small  abscesses.  It  may  spread  to  the 
meatus  auditorius  externus. 

E.  bar'bse.  (L.  barba,  a  beard.  G.  Ecznn 
der  behaarten  Gesichtshaut.)  Eczema  of  the 
hairy  chin  ;  it  is  often  followed  by  sycosis. 

E.  calor'icum.    (L.  heat.)   A  ve- 

sicular form  produced  by  exposure  to  the  sun's 
rays. 

E.  capillitli.  (L.  capillitium,  the  hair.) 
Same  as  E.  capitis, 

E.  capitis.  (L.  caput,  the  head.  G. 
Eczem  der  Kopfhaut.)  Eczema  of  the  hairy 
scalp.  It  is  common  in  young  children.  In  it,8 
later  stage  it  presents  yellowish  scales  matted  iu 
the  hair  upon  a  red,  cracked  skin. 

E.,  clironlc.  (L.  chronicus,  lingering.) 
The  form  in  which  there  are  many  recurrences  of 
the  disease,  with  much  thickening  of  the  skm, 
with  fissures,  and  sometimes  ulceration. 

E.  composltum.    (L.  compositus,  com- 


ECZEMA. 


pound.)  Eczema  with  pustules  and  scales  as 
well  as  vesicles. 

S.  oru'rum.  (L.  crus,  a  leg.)  Eczema  of 
the  legs ;  it  is  generally  accompanied  by  cuta- 
neous infiltration,  hardening,  and  pigmentation. 

E.  orusta'ceum.  (L.  crusta,  rind,  crust.) 
The  form  in  which  the  exudation  dries  on  the 
surface  of  the  skin  in  the  form  of  crusts. 

E.  crusto'sum.   Same  as  £.  crustaceim. 

E.,  diabe'tic.  (Aia/3?;Tjjs.)  A  form  ac- 
companied by  much  itching,  occurring  on  the 
pudenda  and  thighs  of  females,  from  the  irritation 
of  the  diabetic  urine,  or  from  the  growth  of 
Saccharomyces  or  other  fungi. 

E.  dlffu'sum.  (L.  diffasus,  spread  about.) 
The  ordinary  form  of  eczema  when  attacking  an 
extended  surface. 

E.  dlgrlto'rum.  (L.  digitus^  a  finger.) 
A  similar  form  to  E.  manimm. 

E.  epizoot'lca.  ('E-Tri,  upon;  X,(5ov,  an 
animal.)    Foot-and-mouth  disease  of  cattle. 

E.  erytbemato'sum.  ('E^ouOrj^a,  a  red- 
ness of  the  skin.)  A  very  mild  form,  in  which 
no  vesicles  form,  only  a  redness  of  skin,  followed 
by  sKght  desquamation,  or  thickening  of  the  skin 
from  infiltration  of  inflammatory  products. 

E.  facie'i.  (L. /acit^s,  the  face.  G.  Uezem 
der  Gesichtshaut.)  Eczema  of  the  face.  There 
is  generally  a  copious  discharge,  drying  into  large 
crusts,  or  becoming  purulent  in  pustules  ;  there 
is  often  accompanying  conjunctivitis. 

E.  fig^ura'tum.  (L.  figuratus^  shaped.) 
The  form  occurring  in  well- defined  but  irregu- 
lar patches. 

E.^  fis'sum.  (L.  fissus,  cleft.  F.  eczema 
fendille.)  The  form  of  chronic  eczema  in  which 
the  raw  surface  of  skin  becomes  cracked,  and 
often  bleeding. 

E.  fa'g-az.  (Jj.fugax^  fleeting.)  Eczema 
of  short  duration. 

E.  grenitale.  (L.  genitalis,  belonging  to 
the  genitals.)  Eczema  of  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  genital  organs.  It  produces  in  the  male  a 
thickened  and  fissured  state  of  the  scrotum,  and, 
often,  in  the  female  severe  itching. 

E.  lisemorrlioida'le.  {XXfxoppoXs,  liable 
to  discharge  blood.)  The  form  of  E.  perinecde 
in  which  there  are  pile-like  swellings  around  the 
anus. 

E.  bu'midum  _  (L.  humidus,  moist.)  The 
form  in  which  there  is  much  discharge. 

E.  bypertroph'icum.  {'Yirlp,  above ; 
T-poc^Tj,  nutrition.  I.  E.  ijjertrqfico.)  The  form 
of  chronic  eczema,  especially  that  which  afflicts 
the  legs,  in  which,  from  persistent  hypersemia  or 
congestion,  the  connective  tissue  and  cutaneous 
structures  grow  and  thicken. 

E.  iclioro'sum.  ('Ix^jO,  sanies.)  Chronic 
eczema  in  which,  after  bursting  of  the  vesicles,  a 
red  surface  is  left,  which  exudes  a  copious  irri- 
tating discharge. 

E.  impetig-ino^f'des.  (L.  impetigo  ;  Gr. 
£l5o5,  likeness.)  A  term  applied  to  forms  of 
eczema  in  which  the  vesicular  contents  very  ra- 
pidly become  purulent,  and  dry  into  thick  yellow 
scabs,  covering  a  red  ichorous  surface,  as  in 
Grocer's  itch. 

Also,  applied  to  acute  eczema  complicated  with 
impetigo. 

E.  impetigrino'sum  capillit'ii.  (L. 

impetigo;  capillitiwn,  the  hair.)  The  form  of 
E.  capitis  in  which  some  of  the  vesicles  become 
pustular  and  pointed. 

E.  infan'tile.    (L.  infantilis,  belonging  to 


children.  I.  eczema  dei  bambini.)  Eczema  oc- 
curring in  children,  often  scrofulous,  generally 
unhealthy.  It  begins  usually  in  the  acute  form, 
becomes  chronic,  and  often  impetiginous;  tlie 
skin  is  often  excoriated,  and  the  discharge  puru- 
lent. 

E,  Intertrl'g-o.  (L.  intertrigo,  21.  c\LQ.fir\g.) 
Eczema  produced  by  perspiration  between  two 
adjacent  parts,  as  in  the  armpits  or  in  the  groins 
of  fat  persons. 

E.  labia'lis.  (L.  labium,  the  lip.)  A  form 
which  is  usually  impetiginous. 

E.  licbenoi'des.  {Lichen  ;  eWos,  like- 
ness.) Same  as  E.  papulosum,  from  its  resem- 
blance to  Lichen. 

E.  lo'trlcum.  (L.  a  washer.)  Eczema 
of  the  fingers  and  hands  in  washerwomen,  pro- 
duced by  the  irritating  action  of  soda  and  other 
substances  used  in  their  work. 

E.  mad'idans.  (L.  madido,  to  make  wet.) 
The  form  in  which  there  is  extensive  epithelial 
denudation  and  copious  serous  discharge  from 
the  hj'peraemic  corium. 

E.  mamilla'ruin.  (L.  mamilla,  a  teat.) 
Eczema  of  the  nipple.    See  Paget' s  disease. 

E.  mam'mae.    (L.  mamma,  the  breast.) 
Eczema  of  the  breast,  especially  around  the 
nipple  in  suckling  women.    The  skin  often 
cracks,  and  mammary  abscess  may  result. 
See  also  E.  of  nipple. 

E.  mamma'rum.    Same  as  E.  mammce. 

E.  mau'uum.  (L.  manus,  the  hand.) 
Eczema  of  the  hand,  characterised  by  toughness 
of  the  vesicles,  which  occasionally  run  into  bullae, 
and  by  the  frequent  cracking  of  the  skin.  It 
may  be  excited  by  local  irritants,  as  in  some 
forms  of  Grocer's  itch. 

E.  mar grina' turn.  (L.  margino,  to  furnish 
with  a  border.)  A  term  applied  to  a  red,  dry, 
scaly  skin  affection  occurring  at  the  in^er  and 
upper  part  of  the  thigh  in  sedentary  men,  such 
as  shoemakers,  and  also  in  cavalry  soldiers ;  it  is 
said  to  be  caused  by  perspiration.  In  many  in- 
stances, at  least,  it  is  a  parasitic  disease.  Tinea 
marginata,  a  variety  of  T.  tonsurans ;  in  some  it 
is  simple  Intertrigo  ;  and  in  others  it  may  be 
syphilitic. 

Hebra  gave  it  this  name  from  its  centrifugal 
progress  and  simultaneous  central  involudon  ;  it 
begins  as  a  raised  red  patch,  which  gradually 
spreads  at  its  circumference,  and  becomes  paler 
at  its  centre,  and  may  exhibit  both  papules  and 
vesicles. 

E.  mercuria'le.  A  form  of  E.  rubrum 
produced  by  the  external  use  of  mercury ;  by 
some  it  is  believed  to  be  caused  also  by  the  in- 
ternal use  of  the  drug. 

E.  muco'sum.  (L.  mucosus,  mucous.) 
That  form  in  which  the  skin  is  softened,  and  re- 
sembles a  mucous  membrane.  It  is  chiefly  seen 
in  the  axilla  and  fold  of  the  groin. 

E.  neuro'sum.  (Nzupov,  a  nerve.)  The 
form  in  which  there  is  great  pain. 

E.  neu'ro-traumaf  icum.  (Ssvpov,  a 
nerve;  Tpavjxa,  a  wound.)  Weir  Mitchell's 
term  for  the  vesicular  eruption  which  occurs, 
after  injury  to  a  nerve,  on  the  skin  of  the  part 
to  which  it  is  distributed  ;  the  skin  may  in  other 
respects  be  healthy,  but  more  generally  it  is  atro- 
phied, shining,  and  painful.  The  eruption  con- 
sists of  small,  scattered,  acutely-pointed  vesicles. 

E.  nummula're.  (L.  mimmularis,  be- 
longing to  money,  and  so  circular  Like  a  coin.)  A 
form  which  occurs  in  circular,  coin-like  patches. 


ECZEMATOID 


I— EDENTATA. 


E.  cedemato'sum.  {OlSr^fia,  a  swelling. 
I.  £!.  edematoso.)  The  form  in  which  the  skin 
structure  becomes  infiltrated  with  serous  fluid. 

E.  of  face.   See  E.  faciei. 

E.  of  nip'ple.  (Gr.  Eczem  der  Brust- 
warze.)  Ordinary  eczema  occurring  on  the  nipple 
and  areola ;  it  usually  spreads  to  the  surrounding 
skin,  and  often  arises  from  some  local  cause,  as 
want  of  care  in  drying  the  surface  after  nursing 
the  child. 

For  the  form  of  eczema  of  the  nipple  which  is 
very  persistent,  and  usually  assumes  a  malignant 
form  of  mammary  disease,  see  Paget' s  disease. 
E.  of  scalp.  Same  as  E.  capitis. 
E.  papulo'sum.  (L.  papula,  a  pimple.) 
The  form  characterised  by  the  occurrence  of 
small  red  papules,  being  the  papillae  of  the  skin 
distended  with  serum  or  congested  follicles. 

According  to  Hebra,  the  same  as  Lichen  eczem- 
atoides. 

E.  pe'dum.  (L.  pes,  a  foot.)  Eczema  of 
the  feet,  very  similar  to  E.  manumn. 

E.  perinseale.  (Il£|Oi'j;£os,  the  space  be- 
tween the  scrotum  and  the  anus.)  The  form 
which  affects  the  perinaeum ;  it  often  spreads  to 
the  anus,  and  causes  much  pain  and  swelling, 
with  deep  fissures. 

E.  persis'tens.  (L.  persisto,  to  remain.) 
Chronic  long-lasting  eczema. 

E.  pila're.  {L.pilus,  a  hair.)  Eczema  of 
a  hairy  surface,  especially  of  the  hairy  scalp. 

E.  psoriasifor'me.  {Psoriasis;  L. 
forma,  shape.)    Same  as  E.  squamosum. 

E.pudendo'rum.  (L.  pudenda,  the  privy 
parts.)    Same  as  E.  vulvce. 

E.  pustulo'sum.  (L.  pustulosus,  full  of 
pustules.)    A  synonym  of  Impetigo. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  some  of  those  cases  of 
eczema  in  which  the  vesicles  become  turbid  by 
the  admixture  of  pus  with  the  serum. 

E.  ru'brum.  (L.  ruber,  red.  I.  eczema 
rosso.)   The  same  as  Pityriasis  rubra. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  inflammatory  form, 
or  E.  acutum,  when  the  redness  of  skin  is  in- 
tense. 

E.  sclero'sum.  (S/cXrjyoo's,  hard.)  Eczema 
accompanied  by  induration  of  the  skin. 

E.  sic'cum.  (L.  siccus,  dry.)  The  form 
in  which  there  is  little  or  no  discharge. 

E.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 
milder  form  of  the  disease,  consisting  of  discrete, 
but  clustered,  small  vesicles  on  an  erythematous 
skin;  the  fluid  contents  get  opaque,  dry,  and 
form  powdery  crusts. 

The  term  is  sometimes  restricted  to  the  purely 
papular  form ;  and  is  also  called  lichen  or  stro- 
phulus. 

E.  sola're.  (L.  Solaris,  belonging  to  the 
sun.  I.  E.  semplice.)  The  form  of  E.  simplex 
which  is  produced  by  exposure  to  the  sun's  rays ; 
it  is  generally  papular. 

E.  spargroslfor'me'a  {S-irapyuxTL^,  a 
swelling,  as  of  a  breast  with  milk ;  L.  forma, 
likeness.)  Eczema  with  mammillary  hypertrophy 
of  the  skin. 

E.  squamo'sum.   (L.  squamosus,  scaly.) 
Chronic  eczema,  in  which  the  epidermis  is  rapidly 
formed,  and  exfoliates  in  fine  brawny  or  flaky 
scales  which  succeed  the  vesicles. 
Also,  the  same  as  Pityriasis  rubra. 

E.,  stru'mous.  {Struma.)  Eczema  occur- 
ring in  scrofulous  persons,  especially  children  ; 
it  occurs  most  frequently  about  the  face  and 
head,  especially  near  the  ears,  nose,  and  mouth ; 


there  is  much  discharge,  and  pustules  are  fre- 
quent. 

E.  sycosifor'me.  {Sycosis ;  L.  forma, 
likeness.)  A  form  of  chronic  eczema  occurring 
on  the  chin  and  eyebrows,  which  is  accompanied 
or  followed  by  pustules  of  sycosis. 

E.  sypbilit'icum.  Eczema  depending 
on  syphilitic  infection ;  the  occurrence  of  such  a 
condition  is  much  doubted. 

E.  umbiU'ci.  (L.  umbilicus,  the  navel.) 
Eczema  of  the  navel. 

E.  unisquamo'sum.  (L.  unus,  one; 
squama,  a  scale.)  Eczema  occurring  in  round, 
isolated,  somewhat  scaly  patches. 

E.  verruco'sum.  (L.  verruca,  a  wart.) 
The  form  in  which  the  skin  develops  elevated 
warty-looking  papules. 

E.  vesiculo'sum  (L.  vesicula,  a  small 
vesicle.)  The  form  or  stage  in  which  the  erup- 
tion consists  of  fine  vesicles  containing  serum. 

E.  vulgra're,  (L.  vulgaris,  common.)  The 
same  as  E.  simplex. 

E.  vul'vae.  (L.  vulva,  the  womb.)  Ec- 
zema of  the  external  organs  of  generation ;  it 
generally  begins  between  the  labia  and  the 
thighs,  whence  it  spreads.  In  its  chronic  form 
it  produces  much  distress,  and  alteration  in  the 
cutaneous  and  mucous  structures,  which  become 
dry,  hard,  and  often  cracked,  the  hairs  fall  out, 
and  the  fat  becomes  absorbed. 

SESczem'atoid.  ("E/c^s/xa ;  sl^os,  Kkeness.) 
Eesembling  Eczema. 

EczematO'seS.  ("EK^£/Aa.)  A  family 
of  diseases  of  the  classification  of  Euchs,  con- 
sisting of  morbid  conditions  of  the  cutaneous 
secretion. 

ZSczemato'SiS.  ('E/v^E/xa.  F.  eczema- 
tose.)  The  coming  out  of  an  eruption  on  the 
skin. 

Eczem'atOUS.  ("E/c^£/ia.)  Of,  or  belong- 
ing to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  the  disease  Eczema. 

Ec'zesiS.  ("E/c$£(ris,  a  boiling  out.)  Same 
as  Eczema. 

Also,  a  sjTionym  of  Effervescence. 

Sczes'ma*  ("E«:^£cr/Lia,  a  heat  spot.)  Same 
as  Eczema. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Lichen  tropicus. 

Sczesmopy gragr'ra.  c"EK^£o-/xa ;  pyga- 

gra.  F.  eczesmopygagre ;  Gr.  das  SteissUiden  mil 
Hautstippen.)    Term  for  papulous  pygagra. 

Sda'cious.  (L.  edax,  gluttonous ;  from 
edo,  to  eat.)    Voracious,  greedy. 

XSdac'ity-  (L.  edacitas,  gluttony;  from 
edo,  to  eat.   G.  Gefrdssigkeit.)   Great  voracity. 

ZSd'da.    Same  as  Eddoe. 

Ed'doe.  The  root  of  the  yam,  the  Arum 
escutentum,  and  other  species. 

Zidei'tiS.    Same  as  Adenitis. 

Ede'xna.    Same  as  (Edema. 

lEidem'atOUS.    Same  as  (Edematous. 

Edemosarko'ma.  (Oi^Tj/na,  a  swelling ; 
sarcoma.)  Term  applied  by  Severino  to  ele- 
phantiasis of  the  scrotum. 

XS'denkoben.  Bavaria;  in  the  Haardt 
mountains.  A  sulphuretted  mineral  water.  The 
grape-cure  is  also  carried  out  here. 

Eden'tal.    Same  as  Edentate. 

Eden'talOUS.    Same  as  Edentate. 

3Sdenta'ta.  (L.  e,  neg.;  dentatus,  toothed.) 
An  Order  of  the  Subclass  Monodelphia,  Cla>^s 
Mammalia.  Claw  bearing,  usually  indeciduate 
mammals  with  thoracic  mammae,  inguinal  or 
abdominal  testes  ;  no  median  incisors  nor  canine 
teeth;  and  when  other  teeth  occur,  they  arc 


EDENTATE- 

without  fangs  and  enamel,  have  permanent 
pulps,  and  are  not  preceded  hy  deciduous  teeth. 
Examples  of  the  Order  are  Manis,  Dasypus,  Oryc- 
teropus,  and  Myrmecophaga.  Also  called  Bruta. 
Eden'tate.  (L.  e,  neg.  ;  dentatus  ;  from 
a  tooth.  F.  edente  ;  G.  zaknlos.)  Without 
teeth. 

ZSdenta'tioxi.  (L.  e;  dentatus.)  A 
depriving  of  teeth. 

Sden'tull.  {L.  edentulus^toothXesa.)  Per- 
sons having  no  teeth. 

Ziden'tulOUS.  (Same  etymon.  G.  unge- 
zdhnt.)    Having  no  teeth. 

ZSdeod'yny.    Same  as  Mdo&odynia. 

Edeogr'rapliy.    Same  as  JEdoeography . 

Edeol'og'y.    Same  as  ^dceology. 

ZSdeot'omy.    Same  as  JEdc&otomy. 

XSd'era.    See  Hedera. 

ZS'deSa  (Arab.)  Old  term  for  amber.  (Ru- 
land.) 

ZSdes'senum.  Old  name  for  a  collyrium 
made  with  tragacanth,  gum  arabic,  opium,  and 
other  things. 

Zi'dez.    See  Edes. 

Edibil'ity.  (L.  edibilis,  eatable.)  The 
quality  of  being  eatable. 

Sd'ible.  (L.  edibiliSj  eatable ;  from  edo,  to 
eat.  F.  bon  d  manger  ;  I.  comestibile,  buono  a 
mangiare  ;  Gr.  essbar,  geniessbar.)  Eatable,  good 
for  eating. 

E.  bird's  nest.   See  Bird's  nest,  edible. 
S.  earths.    See  Earths,  edible. 
E.  fU'cus.   The  Chondrus  membranifolius. 
E.  bibis'cus.   The  Sibiscus  escukntus. 
E.  moss.   The  Schizymenia  edulis. 
Ed'ibleness.    Same  as  Edibility. 
E'dic>     An  old  term  from  the  Arabic  for 
iron.  (Euland.) 

E'dicll.    Same  as  Edic. 
E'dir.   Same  as  Edie. 
ZS'ditUS.     (L.  editus ;  from  edo,  to  put 
forth.)    Dung,  excrement. 

E.  bo'um.  (L.  bos,  an  ox.  G.  Kuhmisi.) 
Cow  dung. 

ZSdocepll'aluS.  {kl^oXov,  the  sexual 
parts;  Kscpakv,  the  head.)  GeofFroy  St.  Hilaire's 
term  for  a  monstrosity  having  the  ears  approach- 
ing or  united  to  each  other  under  the  head,  the 
jaws  atrophied,  the  mouth  absent,  and  above  the 
eyes  an  abortive  nose  like  a  penis. 

XSd'ra.  ("ESpa,  a  sitting  place.)  Old  term 
for  a  fi'actured  bone,  on  which  there  is  an  im- 
pression from  the  instrument  by  which  it  was 
broken. 

Edrioplitliarma.  {'ESfjoio^,  sitting; 
ocpdaXfio^,  the  eye.)  A  Subclass  of  the  Class 
Crustacea,  having  sessile  eyes,  no  carapace, 
branchiae  more  or  less  connected  with  the  legs. 

Edrloplltharmous.  Relating  or  be- 
longing to  the  Edriophthalma. 

S'ducti  (L.  educo,  to  draw  out.)  An  ex- 
tract ;  something  obtained  from  another  body, 
and  which  was  previously  present  in  it. 

ZSduc'tum.    Same  as  Educt. 

Edul'corant.  (L.  edulco,  to  make  sweet. 
F.  adoucissant ;  G.  besdnftigend.)  Sweetening. 
Formerly  used  in  the  same  sense  as  absorbent ; 
and  also  applied  to  a  medicine  which  purified 
the  fluids  by  sheathing  their  asperities,  or,  like 
a  sponge,  absorbing  superfluous  moisture  in  the 
body,  and  so  acting  as  a  dryer  or  a  sweetener. 

Zidurcorate.  (L.  edulco.  G.  aussHssen, 
auswaschen.)  To  sweeten,  to  free  from  acid  or 
salts,  or  acrid  matters,  by  washing. 


EFFETE. 

Edulcora'tion.  (L.  edulco,  to  make 
sweet.  F.  edulcoration ;  G.  Aussiissen,  Versiis- 
sung,  Auswaschung.)  Old  term  for  the  affusion 
of  water  or  any  substance  to  remove  saline  or 
other  acrid  particles,  which  arc  soluble  in  water. 

Also,  applied  to  the  sweetening  of  a  medicine, 
either  liquid  or  dry,  with  sugar  or  honey. 

Sdurcorator.  (L.  edulco.)  A  term  for 
a  Erop2)i>i(j -bottle  or  a  Wash-bottle. 

Edu'liOUS.  (L.  edulium,  something  to  be 
eaten.)  Eatable. 

Ed'wardS,  Inline.  See  Milne-Ed- 
wards. 

Edwig''la.  Misspelling  of  Hedwigia. 
Eel.  (Sax.  Oil.  G.  Anl ;  L.  angullla  ;  F. 
anguille  ;  Gr.  lyyzk^^-^  The  fishes  of  the  Divi- 
sion Apoda,  Order  Teleostei.  The  flesh  of  several 
of  the  species  is  eaten  and  much  esteemed  ;  by 
some  it  is  said  to  be  laxative.  It  contains  much 
fat.  Its  composition  is,  nitrogenous  matter  9*9, 
fat  13*8,  saline  matter  1-3,  water  75-0  parts,  in  100. 
Another  analysis  (Payen),  nitrogenous  matter 
13-0,  fatty  matter  23-86,  mineral  matter  0-77, 
non-nitrogenous  matter  and  loss  0  30,  water 
62-07  parts,  in  100. 

E.,  con'g-er.   See  Conger  eel. 

E.,  elec'tric.   The  Gymnotus  electricus. 

E.  fat.  The  fat  obtained  from  eels  while 
roasting.    Used  as  an  ointment  for  stiff  joints. 

E.-g-rass.    The  Zostera  marina. 

E.s,  paste.  Minute  eel- like  animals,  found 
in  acidifying  flour  paste,  of  the  Genus  Anguil- 
lula  ;  the  A.  glutinis. 

E.,  vin'e&ar.  The  Anguillula  aceti. 
Effec't.  (Old  F.  effect;  from  L.  effectus, 
from  efficio,  to  bring  to  pass ;  from  ex,  out ;  facio, 
to  make.  G.  Erfolg.)  That  which  is  produced 
by,  or  results  from,  the  action  of  a  cause  or 
agent. 

Efferent.  (L.  effero,  to  bring  out ;  from 
ex,  out ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Carrying  out,  dis- 
charging. 

E.  nerves.  Those  nerves  which  convey 
nerve  force  or  nervous  influence  away  from  a 
nervous  centre. 

E.  ves'sels.   See  Vasa  efferentia. 

Effervesce'.  (L.  effervesco,  to  boil  over.) 
To  be  in  a  state  of  Effervescence. 

EfTerves'cence.  (L.  effervesco,  to  boil 
over.  F.  effervescence  ;  G.  Aufbraicsen.)  Term 
for  the  agitation  produced  in  a  liquid  by  the 
sudden  escape  of  a  gas  from  it  in  small  bubbles 
when  resulting  from  chemical  action,  or  from 
the  removal  of  pressure,  and  not  from  heat. 

Also,  in  Pathology,  an  old  term  for  the  dis- 
turbance of  the  humours  of  the  body,  produced 
by  heat,  or  by  the  injurious  action  on  each  other 
of  some  of  the  principles  contained  in  the  fluids. 

E.  of  tlie  blood.  (F.  echanboulure.)  A 
disease  of  the  horse  and  ox  resembling  urticaria, 
consisting  in  the  eruption  on  the  skin  of  small 
cii-cular,  flattened  swellings  the  size  of  a  nut, 
which  do  not  suppurate,  but  from  which  the 
epidermis  and  hair  sometimes  exfoliate.  It  is 
accompanied  with  fever. 

Efferves'cent.  (L.  effervesco.  G.  auf- 
brausend.)  Having  the  capacity  of  Effervescence. 

E.  al'kali.  A  term  formerly  applied  to  aU 
carbonates  of  alkalies. 

Efierves'cible.  (L.  effervesco.)  Capable 
of  producing,  or  of  undergoing,  Effervescence. 

Efie'te.  (L.  effetus,  that  has  brought  forth 
young,  and  so  exhausted ;  from  ex,  out ;  foetUrSy 
young.   Q.  entkrdftet,  geschwdcht.)    Worn  out, 


EFFICIENT— EFFUSE. 


exhausted,  without  vigour ;  past  fruit-bearing 
from  age. 

Efficient.    (F,  efficient^  from  L.  efficiens, 

?art.  of  ejficio,  to  bring  to  pass.  G.  bewirkend.) 
'roducing,  causing,  etfectual. 

E.  cause.  (I.  causa  determinante ;  Gr. 
Entstehungs-Grund.)  A  cause  which  produces 
an  effect. 

£f' fides.  (Arab.)  Old  term  for  Cerussa, 
or  white  lead.    (Ruland  and  Johnson.) 

Effiria.  (F.  ephelide;^.  Sommersprossen^ 
Sonnenjiecken.)  Old  term  for  Ephelis,  or  freckle. 
(Ruland  and  Johnson.) 

Effia'tio.  (L.  efflo,  to  breathe  out.)  A 
strong  expiration. 

Effia'tUS.    Same  as  Efflaiio. 

Ef  fleurag'e.  (F.  effleurer,  to  touch 
slightly.)  The  form  of  Massage  which  consists 
in  gently  rubbing  the  surface  with  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  the  direction  being  towards  the  centre 
of  the  body. 

Efllora'tion.    Same  as  Efflorescence. 

Effloresce'.  (F.  efflorescence ;  from  L. 
effloresce^  to  flourish.)  To  burst  into  bloom,  to 
become  covered  with  a  whitish  powder,  as  some 
salts. 

Effiores'cence.  (Y.  efflorescence;  fromL. 
effloresco,  to  flourish.  G.  Aufbliihen.)  Term  for 
the  blooming  of  flowers ;  the  time  of  flowering. 

Also  (G.  Auswitterung,  £eschlag),th.e  state  of 
saline  bodies  when  on  exposure  to  the  air  they 
assume  the  form  of  a  dry  powder  by  losing  their 
water  of  crystallisation. 

Also,  the  white  powder  itself  produced  under 
such  circumstances. 

Also  (G.  Hautbliithe),  a  term  for  a  morbid 
redness,  or  rash,  of  the  skin. 

Effiores'cency.  (L.  effloresce.)  Same 
as  Efflorescence. 

Effiores'cent.  (L.  effloresce.)  A  term 
applied  to  those  salts  which  exhibit  Efflorescence. 

Effiorescen'tise.  (L.  effloresce.  F. 
elevures.)  The  exanthematous  diseases  which 
are  accompanied  by  some  distinct  elevation  of  the 
skin. 

Effluence.  (F.  effluence;  from  L.  ef- 
flue ;  from  ex,  out;  flue,  to  flow.)  The  act  of 
flowing  out ;  that  which  flows  out  of  a  body. 

Effluent.  (L.  effluens,  part,  of  effluo,  to 
flow  out.)  Flowing  out.  A  stream  which  flows 
out  of  another  stream,  or  out  of  a  lake. 

Efflu'viable.  (L.  effluvium,  a  flowing 
out.)  Capable  of  being  given  ofi"  as  an  Effluvium. 

Efflu'vial.  (L.  effluvium.)  Relating  to,  or 
containing,  Effluvium. 

Effiu'vium.  (L.  effluvium,  from  effluo,  to 
flow  out.  F.  effluve,  emanation;  G.  Ausjluss.) 
A  something  flowing  out  in  a  subtle  form.  Ap- 
pKed  to  the  small  particles  emitted  by  bodies 
which,  though  they  do  not  sensibly  diminish 
them,  have  perceptible  efi'ects  on  the  senses ; 
especially  to  those  emanations  which  are  offensive 
or  noxious. 

The  term  was  proposed  by  Lancisi,  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  that  of  marsh  miasmata. 

Zi.  capillo'rum.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.) 
Falling  off  of  the  hair,  baldness. 

bu'man.  Cullen's  term  for  the  mor- 
bid substances  derived  from  man,  which  are  the 
proximate  cause  of  contagious  and  continued 
fevers,  in  contradistinction  to  E.,  marsh. 

E.  latrina'rium.  (L.  latrinum,  a  privy.) 
The  air  of  a  privy  or  sewer. 

marsb.   Cullen's  term  for  the  exha- 


lations from  moist,  unhealthy  places,  which 
cause  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers;  in  con- 
tradistinction to  E.,  human. 

E.  palus'tre.  (L.  paluster^  marshy.) 
Marsh  miasm. 

Efflux.  (L.  effluo,  to  flow  out.  G.  Ergies- 
sung.)    A  flowing  out,  that  which  flows  out. 

An  old  midwifery  term  for  the  expulsion  of  a 
foetus  within  seven  days  of  the  commencement 
of  some  disease  of  the  mother. 

E.  of  liq'uid.  A  fluid  issues  from  a  hole 
in  the  bottom  or  at  the  side  of  its  containing 
vessel  with  equal  proportionate  velocity ;  which  is 
a  velocity  equal  to  that  which  a  freely-falling  body 
would  have  when  it  reached  the  orifice  after 
starting  from  the  surface  of  the  liquid  where  it 
was  in  a  state  of  rest.  When  an  efilux  tube  or 
Ajutage  is  adjusted  to  the  orifice  the  velocity  is 
increased. 

E.  tube.   Same  as  Ajutage. 

Effiux'ion.  (L.  effluo.)  A  flowing  out, 
that  which  flows  out. 

A  term  applied  formerly  to  the  expulsion  of 
the  foetus  when  it  occurs  before  the  third  month 
of  pregnancy,  after  which  it  was  called  abortion. 

The  term  has  also  been  used  to  express  the 
expulsion  of  the  product  of  conception  Nvithin  the 
first  seven  days  of  its  existence. 

Eifodien'tia,  Illiger.  (L.  effodio,  to  dig 
out.)  A  family  of  mammals  having  few  teeth  or 
none.    A  synonym  of  Entomophaga. 

Eifoe'tOUS.    Same  as  Efete. 

Effolia'tion.    (L.  e,  neg. ;  folium,  a  leaf. 

F.  effeuillaison;  G.  Enthldtterung .)  The  action 
by  which  a  plant  is  stripped  of  its  leaves. 

Effort.  (F.  effort ;  from  efforcer,  to  endea- 
vour ;  from  ef,  for  ec,  from  L.  ex,  out ;  and /omr, 
from  force,  from  L.  j^br^i^',  strength.    I.  sforza  ; 

G.  Anstrengung .)  An  exercise  of  strength,  or 
muscular  contraction,  for  the  purpose  of  resist- 
ing an  external  force,  or  procuring  the  expulsion 
of  something  from  the  body  by  the  natural  chan- 
nels. Such  are  the  actions  of  pushing  or  pull- 
ing,  the  attempt  to  effect  an  evacuation  of  tlie 
bladder  or  intestines  when  there  is  some  obstruc- 
tion, and  the  forcing  pains  of  childbirth. 

E.,  ]iaemorrliag''ic.  Same  as  Molimen 
hcemorrhagicum. 

Effos'siO.  (L.  effossio,  from  effodio,  to  dig 
up.  G.  Ausgrabung .)  Exhumation  of  a  dead 
body. 

EflractU'ra.  (L.  effringo,  to  break  down. 
F.  effracture.)  Old  term,  used  by  Pare,  Chir. 
ix,  6,  for  a  fracture  of  the  cranium,  in  which  the 
bone  is  much  depressed. 

E.  cra'nii.  (L.  cranium,  the  skull.)  De- 
pressed fracture  of  the  skull. 

Eflrenita'tion.  (L.  effrene,  to  unbridle, 
to  let  loose.)  Drastic  purgation,  hypercathar- 
sis. 

Eflul'crate.  (L.  ef,  for  ex,  out ;  fulcrum, 
a  support.)  In  Botany,  applied  to  a  bud  fioin 
which  the  leaf  in  whose  axil  it  grew  has  fallcu 
away. 

Effumabil'ity.    (L.  ef,  for  ex,  out; 

fumus,  smoke.)  The  quality  of  being  volatile, 
or  of  evaporating. 

Eflu'mable.    {Tu.  ef;  fumtis.)  Volatile. 

Effu'se.  (L.  efftisus,  part,  effundo,  to  pour 
out.)    Poured  out  freely. 

In  Botany  (G.  ausgebreitet,  umherzerstreut), 
applied  to  a  very  loosely  spreading  inflorescence. 

Also,  applied  to  shells  in  which  the  aperture 
has  lips  separated  behind  by  a  space. 


EFFUSIO— EGG. 


ZSfi\l'slO.   Same  as  Effusion. 

E.  sem'inis.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  Ejacula- 
tion of  the  semen. 

ZSffu'sion.  (L.  effusio,  from  effundo,  to 
pour  out.  F.  effusion;  G.  Ausgiessung,  Erguss.) 
The  act  of  pouring  out;  that  which  is  poured 
out. 

The  escape  of  any  fluid  out  of  its  natural  vessel 
or  viscus  and  its  lodgment  in  another  cavity,  in 
the  cellular  texture,  or  in  the  substance  of  parts. 

Also,  the  separation  of  fluid  from  the  vessels  in 
a  morbid  state  of  parts ;  thus  coagulable  lymph 
is  said  to  be  effused  on  diff'erent  surfaces. 

E.  of  blood.  See  Extravasation  of  blood. 
E.  of  ^as'es.  A  term  applied  by  Graham 
to  the  passage  of  gases  into  a  vacuum,  or,  by  pres- 
sure, through  an  aperture  in  a  thin  plate  of  'OSS 
millimetre  in  diameter  or  thereabouts.  The  rate 
of  efi'usion  is  inversely  as  the  square  root  of  the 
density  of  the  gas. 

Eflagr'ellate.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  Jiagellum,  a 
twig.    F.  eflagelle.)    Having  no  Sarmentmi. 

Also,  without  a  Flagelluin. 

Xifuxiic'ulate.  (L.  e,  out ;  funiculus,  a 
slender  cord.)  Having  no  funiculus  or  navel- 
string. 

Bg-agrropllus.    See  JEgagropilus. 

Zi'g'artbad.  Austria  ;  in  the  Tyrol,  near 
Meran.    A  cold  sulphur  spring. 

Eg'^bell.  Hungary,  ISeutra  County.  A 
sulphur  spring. 

ZS'g'eg'll.  Hungary,  County  Gran.  A 
strong  chalybeate  water. 

E'g'elhof.  Austria,  near  Windisch-Gars- 
ten.    A  cold  sulphur  spring. 

Eg'el'idus.  (L.  neg. ;  ^^-e/w,  frost.)  Luke- 
warm. 

Also  (L.  e,  intens. ;  gelu),  intensely  cold. 

E'g'erdacll.  Austria ;  in  the  Tyrol.  A 
cold  alkaline  carbonated  water. 

Sg'er'ies.  (L.  e^ews,  excrement.  G.Eoth, 
Mist.)  Fseces. 

Eg'er'minate.  (L.  e,  out ;  germen,  a 
sprout.  G.  kervorsprossen,  ausschlagen.)  To 
put  out  buds,  to  sprout. 

Zag>er'siSa  CEyt/Oo-ts,  a  waking.  G.  Er- 
wecken.)    Intense  wakefulness. 

Eg'es'ta.  (Plural  of  egestum.)  The  matters 
cast  out  by  the  bowels. 

Egres'tion.  (L.  egestio,  an  emptying ;  from 
egero,  to  discharge.)  Old  term  for  an  excretion. 
Applied  generally  to  evacuations  by  stool. 

ZSg'es'tive.  (L.  egestivus  ;  from  egero.  G. 
ausleerend.)  Expelling;  applied  to  the  organs 
and  acts  of  organs  which  produce  expulsion  from 
the  body ;  the  antithesis  of  Ingestive. 

ZSges'tOUS*  (L.  egestus,  part,  of  egero,  to 
cast  or  carry  out.  G.  atisleerend.)  Cast,  carried, 
or  put  out.  Applied  to  the  natural  excretions  or 
evacuations,  to  substances  rejected  by  the  sto- 
mach or  discharged  from  the  bowels. 

E^es'tum.  (L.  egestum;  from  egero,  to 
cast  or  bear  out.  F.  excrement ;  G.  Auswurf, 
Koth.)    Ordure  or  dung,  excrement. 

Zig'g'-  (Sax.  ceg.  G.Ei;  Gr.  wSv,  L.  ovum; 
F.  oeuf;  I.  ovo.)  The  Ovum.  The  number,  size, 
and  weight  of  the  egg  varies  greatly  in  diS'erent 
animals.  Thus,  in  regard  to  number.  Echinus 
sphcera  produces  yearly  1,009,000,  Ascaris  lum- 
bricoides  60,000,000  or  more,  Carcinus  mcenas 
3,000,000,  river  crab  200,  house  fly  50—70  every 
two  or  three  weeks,  garden  snail  30 — 70,  oyster 
1,000,000,  frog  2500—3800,  piper  40—70,  croco- 
dile 40 — 70,  house  martin  4  or  5  eggs  two  or  three 


times,  mouse  20 — 50,  fox  4 — 7,  sheep  1—3,  man 
1,  elephant,  every  three  or  four  years,  1.  The 
diameter  of  the  ripe  egg  in  Echinus  is  O'l  mm.. 
Helix  0  2,  Cephalopods  8  5,  in  mammals  usually 
0-15— 0*2.  Ihe  weight  of  a  single  egg  is,  in 
Echinaster,  0-0006  grm.,  crab  0  00004,  river  crab 
0-01,  silkworm  moth  0*0007,  garden  snail  0-23, 
frog  0-003,  piper  0-34,  partridge  12-2,  ostrich  1200 
grm.  The  ripe  ovum  of  mammals  weighs  scarcely 
O'OOl  grm.  The  eggs  of  many  birds  and  of  some 
reptiles  are  eaten  as  food.  An  ordinary  domestic 
hen's  egg  generally  weighs  about  two  ounces,  of 
which  60  per  cent,  is  white  and  30  yolk,  the 
remainder  being  shell.  An  egg  furnishes  when 
dried  110  grains  of  nitrogenous  matter,  and  a 
little  more  than  80  grains  of  fatty  matter. 
Also,  in  Botany,  a  synonym  of  Oosphere. 

E.  albu'min.   See  Albumin,  ovum. 

E.  appara'tus.  The  three  cells  at  the 
upper  or  micropylar  end  of  the  embryo  sac  of  a 
fertilised  ovule  of  a  plant ;  the  two  upper  ones 
are  the  Synergida,  the  lower  one  the  Oosphere. 

E.  ap'ple.  The  fruit  of  Solanum  melon- 
gena,  S.  ovigerum,  and  other  species. 

E.  bagr.   The  Ovarium. 

E.  bed.    The  ovarium  or  ovary. 

E.  bran'dy.  The  Mistura  spiritus  vini 
gallici. 

E.  brotb.  The  yolk  of  an  egg  beaten  up 
with  sugar  to  a  cream,  half  a  pint  of  boiling  milk 
mixed  with  it,  and  half  an  ounce  of  brandy  with 
some  nutmeg. 

£.  flip.  The  Mistura  spiritus  vini  gallici. 
Another  form  is  three  eggs  mixed  and  well 
beaten,  with  half  a  pint  of  beer  and  two  ounces 
of  sugar,  gently  heated,  but  not  allowed  to  boil, 
and  then  another  half  pint  of  beer  added,  with 
nutmeg  and  ginger  or  other  spice. 

E.  mix'ture  for  in'fants.  Tolk  of  an  egg 
6  grammes,  lactose  100  grammes,  water.  In  the 
siege  of  Paris,  Bouchut  prescribed  as  a  substitute 
for  milk  the  yolk  of  one  egg  and  a  little  white  of 
egg,  15  grammes  of  cocoa  butter,  beaten  together 
with  one  half  litre  of  warm  sugar  and  water. 

E.,  oil  of.  (G.  Eierol.)  A  reddish-yellow, 
thick,  oily  fluid,  obtained  by  roasting  and  then 
pressing  the  yolk  of  eggs,  or  by  gently  heating 
them  to  drive  off'  the  water,  digesting  in  alcohol, 
filtering,  and  distilling  oflF  the  spirit ;  it  is  solidi- 
fied by  cooling,  and  quickly  becomes  rancid.  It 
contains  cholesterin  or  a  similar  body.  It  was 
formerly  used  as  an  emollient  and  to  mix  with 
mercury  so  as  to  kill  it,  as  it  was  called. 

E.  plant.   The  Solanum  melongena. 

E.-plant,  o'val.   The  Solanum  ovigerum. 

E.-sba'ped.  Having  the  form  of  an  egg ; 
ovoid. 

E.  sbell.  (F.  coquille  ;  G.  Eierschale.)  The 
outermost  coating  of  a  bird's  egg.  It  consists  of 
a  matrix  of  organic  matter  impregnated  with  cal- 
careous salts,  and  presents  two  layers  ;  the  outer 
is  the  thinner,  sometimes  contains  vertical  and 
longitudinal  markings,  and  is  the  seat  of  the 
colouring  matter  when  there  is  any ;  the  inner 
is  the  thicker,  is  composed  of  alternating  hori- 
zontal laminae  of  opaque  and  transparent  sub- 
stance, and  presents  on  its  inner  surface  rounded 
prominences.  Canals,  simple  in  Carinatae, 
branched  in  Ratitse,  run  between,  and  open  on, 
both  surfaces. 

The  shell  of  the  domestic  fowl's  egg  contains 
calcium  carbonate  93*7  parts,  magnesium  carbo- 
nate 1-39,  calcium  and  magnesium  phosphate 
•75,  and  organic  matter  4*15,  in  100  parts. 


EGILOPS— : 


•EIMBECH. 


The  shell  of  reptiles'  eggs  contains  much  less 
mineral  matter,  with  the  exception  of  that  of  the 
alligator.   See  Testa  ovi. 

S.,  wbite  of.  (P.  blanc  d'ceuf;  G. 
Eiweiss.)  See  Albumen  ovi,  and  Albumin,  ovum. 

yolk  of.  (F.jaune  d'oiuf ;  G.  Eidotter, 
Eigelb.)    See  YolTc  and  Ovi  vitellus, 

E'grilops.    See  ^gilops. 

Eg'land'ulose.    Same  as  Eglandulous. 

Eg-land'ulous.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  glandula, 
glands.  F.  eglanduleux ;  G.  driisenlos.)  De- 
prived or  destitute  of  glands. 

Egr'lantine.  (F.  eglantine,  or  aiglantine, 
from  Low  L.  aculentus,  prickly ;  from  L.  aculeus, 
a  sting.)    The  sweet  briar,  Rosa  rubiginosa. 

Eg'obronchopli'ony.  (az^,  a  goat; 
ftpoyxo^,  the  windpipe ;  ^Mvn,  a  voice.)  A 
synonym  of  ^gopho-ny. 

ZSg''oism.  (L.  ego,  I.  G.  Eigennutz,  Selbst- 
sucht.)  The  totality  of  the  tendencies  or  instincts 
which  direct  the  acts  of  the  individual  to  be 
])erformed  with  a  view  to  his  own  advantage  or 
pleasure. 

S'^TOny.    Same  as  Mgony. 

Eg'Opn'ony.    Same  as  ^gophony. 

ZSgran'ulose.  (L.  e,  neg.;  granula,  a 
small  granule.)    Having  no  granules. 

ZSg-regror'Sis.  (^'E.ypnyopcn^,  wakeful- 
ness.)   Morbid  wakefulness. 

Sgres'SUS.  (L.  egressus,  from  egredior, 
to  go  out.)    An  outlet. 

E.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  sto- 
mach.)   A  term  for  the  pylorus. 

E'gritude.    (L.  cegritudo.)  Disease. 

Eg'U's^  oil.  An  oil  used  for  food  in  Central 
Africa,  supposed  to  be  obtained  from  some  of  the 
species  of  Cucurbita. 

Egryp'tian.    Relating  to  Egypt. 
E.  bean.   The  Nymphcea  nelumbo. 
E.  bean,  black.  The  Lablab  vulgaris. 
E.  cbloro'sis.      (XXtupos,  greenish-yel- 
low.)   The  chlorotic,  anaemic  condition  of  the 
subjects  of  Anchylostomum  duodenale. 

E.  corn.  The  seed  of  Holms  sorghum, 
E.  lo'tus.  See  Absus. 
E.  medicine.  The  deciphering  of  hiero- 
glyphics has  allowed  of  the  exposition  of  certain 
medical  papyri,  by  which  some  positive,  but 
limited,  information  has  been  gained.  This  me- 
dicine, long  before  that  of  the  Greeks,  had  nume- 
rous attachments  to  the  divine  powers;  books 
and  prescriptions  were  said  to  proceed  from 
celestial  personages.  Incantations  and  magic 
were  used.  Anatomy  was  not  known.  The  formu- 
lae were  generally  very  complicated;  many  con- 
tained more  than  ten  substances  borrowed  from 
the  different  kingdoms  of  nature ;  plants,  herbs, 
seeds,  raw  and  cooked  foods,  blood  of  animals, 
asses'  hoofs,  vegetable  and  animal  oils,  urine, 
chips  of  cedar,  salt,  and  soda.  We  need  informa- 
tion in  order  to  appreciate  the  degree  of  practical 
skill  which  the  Egyptian  physicians  had  acquired 
in  curing  the  sick  and  the  wounded ;  but  it  was 
in  any  case  a  purely  empirical  skill,  without 
either  theory  or  science.  (Littre  and  Robin.) 
E.  musk.  The  Hibiscus  abelmoschus. 
E.  myrob'alans.  The  fruit  of  Balanites 
(cgyptiaca. 

E.  opbthal'mia.   A  synonym  of  Ophthal- 
mia, purulent,  from  its  frequency  in  Egypt. 
E.  o'pium.    See  Opium,  Egyptian. 
E.  pes'sary.   See  ^gyptius  pessus. 
E.  soap'root.  The  Oypsophila  strut hium. 
E.  urcers.  See  JSgyptia  ulcera. 


Eh'renberg*.  A  German  naturalist,  b. 
1795,  d.  1875. 

E.'s  classlfica'tion  of  an'imals.  My- 

eloneuria,  including  Mammalia,  Aves,  Amphibia, 
and  Pisces;  and  Ganglioneura,  including  Arti- 
culata,  MoUusca,  Tubulata,  and  Racemifera. 
Man  stands  in  a  class  apart. 

Ehrenbreit'stein.  Germany,  on  the 
Rhine,  opposite  Coblenz.  An  earthy  saline  water 
is  found  here. 

Ehre'tia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Bo- 
raginacece. 

E.  buxifolla,  Roxb.  fL.  buxus,  the  box 
tree;  folium,  leaf.)  Hab.  India.  Root  used 
as  an  alterative  in  secondary  syphilis,  and  in 
cachectic  conditions.  It  is  also  used  as  an  anti- 
dote to  vegetable  poisons. 

Ebretia'ceaa.  A  Nat.  Order  of  epipetalous 
coroUitloral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Echiales, 
having  regular,  symmetrical  flowers,  five  stamens, 
naked  stigma,  four  confluent  nuts,  and  circinnate 
inflorescence. 

Ehre'tiads.  The  plants  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Ehretiacece. 

Ebrlosen.  Switzerland,  Canton  Ziirich, 
near  Rapperswyl,  2100  feet  above  sea-level.  A 
cold  sulphur  spring. 

Eicl&'liorn.    A  German  anatomist. 

E.'s  fi'bre.  The  epidermic  lining  of  the 
sudoriparous  glands  when  it  is  withdrawn  as  a 
fine  fibre  on  separating  the  epidermis  from  the 
corium  in  macerated  skin. 

Eicb'wald.  Austria,  near  Teplitz,  1300 
feet  above  sea-level.  A  water-cure  resort,  in  a 
beautiful  neighbourhood;  pulmonary  aff"ections 
are  treated  here. 

Eig'bt.  (Sax.  eahta.  G.  acht ;  L.  octo ; 
Gr.  OKTO) ;  I.  otto;  S.  ocho ;  Old  E.  oit ;  F. 
huit.)    One  of  the  cardinal  numbers. 

E.-rank'ed.  A  vaiiety  of  phyllotaxis  in 
alternate  leaves  in  which  it  requires  eight  leaves 
to  complete  the  spiral  circle  of  the  stem,  so  that 
the  first  leaf  is  directly  underneath  the  ninth ; 
as  in  the  holly. 

Eig'htll.  {Eight.)  The  one  in  an  order 
corresponding  to  eight. 

E.  cra'nial  nerve.   The  auditory  nerve. 

Eilam'ides.  (eiXew,  to  roll  up.)  Old 
term  for  the  covering  and  enclosing  the  brain,  as 
the  dura  mater.  (Gorraeus.) 

Eile'ma.  (EtXio).)  Old  term  (Gr.  tlXmxa), 
used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Flatib.  xiv,  1,  for  a 
painful  convulsion  of  the  intestines,  or  tormina, 
caused  by  flatulence. 

Also,  applied  to  a  fixed  pain  in  some  part  of 
the  intestines,  as  if  a  nail  were  driven  in,  caused 
by  flatus  there  confined  within  their  tunics,  ac- 
cording to  Lindenus,  Sel.  M.  ex.  iv,  14. 

Ei'leon.   Old  name  for  the  Ileum. 

Ei'leos.  (EIXeo's;  from  eiXew,  to  roll  up.) 
Old  name  for  Ileus. 

Eiloi'des.  (EIXe'os,  from  tlXiw,  to  roll  up  ; 
cBos,  likeness.)  A  hypertrophic  disease  of  the 
skin  in  which  it  becomes  rolled  on  itself  or 
folded. 

Eil'sen.  Germany,  in  Lippe-Schaumberg, 
in  a  pleasant  mild  valley,  300  feet  above  sea- 
level.  A  cold  sulphur  spring ;  inhalations  and 
mud  baths  are  also  employed.  Used  in  rheu- 
matic and  gouty  thickening  and  stifl"enings  oi 
joints;  and  the  inhalations  in  chronic  laryngeal 
catarrh. 

Eim'beclli  Prussia.  An  iadifferent 
water. 


EINOD— EL^OCARPUS. 


ZSin'dd.  Austria,  in  Carinthia.  A  chaly- 
beate water. 

Ziisantlie'ma.  (EI?,  in;  ai/0£a),  to  blos- 
som. F.  eisantheme.)  Term  for  an  internal 
exanthema;  an  eruption  or  efflorescence  on  a 
mucous  membrane. 

Eis'boli^.  (Ets,  in;  /3a\Xw,  to  cast.)  Old 
term  for  an  enema  or  injection. 

Also  (Gr.  h<T^oXv),  formerly  used  by  Galen,  de 
Temp.  Morb.  c.  6,  to  express  the  access  of  a  dis- 
ease or  of  a  particular  paroxysm. 

Eisenbach.  Hungary.  A  thermal 
water,  of  the  temp.  40°  C.  (104°  F.)  The 
mineral  constituents  are  small,  but  it  contains 
much  free  carbonic  acid. 

Zii'senberg*.  Eussia,  near  Patigorsk.  In 
the  neighbourhood  rise  thirteen  chalybeate 
springs,  of  temp,  varying  from  14°  C.  (57*2°  F.) 
to  42°  C.  (107-6°  F.) 

ZSiSOd'ic.  (Ei5 ;  65o'?,  a  way.)  Marshall 
Hall's  term  for  those  nerves  in  which  the  course 
of  the  nerve  force  is  from  without  to  within,  from 
circumference  to  centre. 

Eis'ol.  (G.  Eis,  ice;  Oly  oil.)  Old  term 
for  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid. 

Eisp'noe.  (Eio-Trj/tw,  to  inspire.)  Old  term 
for  inspiration,  a  part  of  the  process  of  respira- 
tion. 

Ejac'ulant.  (JL.ejaculor,  to  cast  out.  G. 
ausspritzend.)    Casting  out ;  ejaculating. 

Ejacula'tio.  (L.  ejaculor.  G.  Heraus- 
spritzen.)    Casting  out ;  ejaculation. 

E.  sem'inis.  (L.  semen,  the  seed.)  Ex- 
pulsion of  the  semen. 

E.  sem'inis  impedi'ta.  (L.  impeditus, 
hindered.)  Difficulty  in  the  expulsion  of  the 
semen. 

Ejacula'tion.  (L.  ejaculor.  F.  ejacu- 
lation ;  I.  ejaculazione  ;  G.  Ausspritzung,  Auf- 
nahme  des  Samens.)  The  act  of  shooting  out ; 
the  ejection  of  the  semen.  The  expulsion  or 
emission  of  the  semen  in  the  act  of  coition  or 
otherwise.  The  first  stage  is  effected  by  the  strong 
muscular  peristalsis  of  the  vesiculse  seminales 
and  the  vasa  deferentia,  and,  when  the  semen  has 
entered  the  urethra,  the  emission  is  produced  by 
the  rhjrthmical  contraction  of  the  accelerator 
urinse  muscle.  These  contractions  are  accom- 
plished under  the  influence  of  the  ejaculation 
centre  in  the  lumbar  spinal  cord. 

E.  cen'tre.   See  Centre,  ejaculation. 

Ejacula'tor.  (L.  ejaculor,  to  squirt  out. 
F.  ejaculateur ;  G.  Herauswerfer,  Ausspritzer .) 
A  squirter  out. 

E.  semlnls.  (L.  semen,  seed.)  Term  for 
the  Accelerator  urince. 

E.  uri'nse.   The  Accelerator  urince. 

Ejaculato'rlum.  (L.  ejaculor.  G. 
Spritze.)    A  syringe  ;  a  squirt. 

Ejac'ulatory.  (L.  ejaculor.  F.  ejacu- 
latoire  ;  I.  ausspritzend.)  Having  power  to  cast 
out. 

E.  canal'.  Same  as  Ductus  ejaculatorius 
communis. 

E.  duct.  See  Ductus  ejaculatorius  com- 
munis. 

Ejec'tlO-    Same  as  Ejection. 
E.  fae'cum.    (L.  fceces,  excrement.)  The 
act  of  expelling  the  faeces. 

Ejec'tion.  (L.  ejectus,  part,  of  ejicio^  to 
thrust  out.  F.  ejection  ;  G.  Hinauswerfen,  Aus- 
leerung,  Auswurf.)  The  act  or  process  of  dis- 
charging anything  from  the  body.  A  casting  out 
of  the  excretions  of  the  body. 


E'julant.    (L.  ejulo,  to  cry  out  or  wail.) 

Waihng  ;  crying  out ;  shrieking. 

Ek'abor.  A  name  given  by  Mendelejeff  to 
the  new  element  called  Scandium  by  Niollson. 

Ekalumin'lum.  (Sans,  eka,  one  ;  alu- 
minium.) A  name  given  by  Mendelejeff  to  an 
element,  not  at  the  time  discovered,  which  was 
needed  to  fill  up  a  gap  in  his  system  of  classifi- 
cation. The  element  was  afterwards  discovered 
and  called  Gallium. 

Eklitbot'omy.    Same  as  Lithectomy. 

Ekta'sia.    See  Ectasia. 

Ekthy'ma.    See  Ecthyma. 

El  Aralcbe.  Morocco.  A  town  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Kiver  Kos.  A  winter  resort  for 
pulmonary  invalids. 

El  ZHo'lar.  Spain,  in  the  Province  of 
Madrid.    A  sulphuretted  spring. 

Elab'orate.  (L.  elaboro,  to  take  pains 
with  ;  G.  ausarbeiten,  berciten.)  To  produce  or 
prepare  with  care  ;  to  work  out  fully ;  to  pre- 
pare a  higher  or  more  complicated  or  refined 
substance  from  lower  and  coarser  material. 

Elabora'tion.  (L.  elaboro,  to  take  pains 
with;  from  ex,  quite;  laboro,  to  work.  G. 
Ausarbeitung,  Anjertigung.)  The  act  of  care- 
fully finishing  with  accurate  and  minute  labour. 

In  Physiology,  applied  to  various  processes  by 
which  a  crude  substance  becomes  formed  into  a 
higher  substance,  or  a  tissue,  or  a  structure  ;  as 
the  elaboration  of  food  into  chyme,  of  chyle  into 
blood,  of  sap  into  fruit. 

Ela'brate.  (L.  e,  priv. ;  labrum,  a  lip.  F. 
elabre  ;  G.  ohne  Lippen.)    Having  no  Labrum. 

Elacal'li.  The  Euphorbia  nervifolia,  Lin- 
naeus ;  used  as  cathartic. 

Elee'a.    ('EXata.)    The  olive  tree. 

Elaeag'na'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of  mono- 
chlamydeous  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Amentales, 
or  a  Family  of  the  Order  Thymelceince,  having 
amentaceous,  bracteated  male  flowers,  definite 
perigynous  stamens,  a  superior  one- celled  ovary 
with  one  ascending  ovule,  and  a  straight  embryo 
with  an  inferior  radicle. 

ElaBag^'non.  ("EXaioi',  oil ;  ayi/os,  chaste.) 
A  name  for  the  Viiex  agnus  castus,  or  chaste 
tree, 

Elaeagr'nus.  ('EXaiayi/os.)  The  My- 
rica  gale;  or,  according  to  some,  the  Salix 
babylonica. 

Also  (G.  Oleaster,  Olweide),  a  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Elceagnacece. 

E.  angiistifolla,  Linn.     (L.  angustus, 
narrow.)    Hab.  Europe.    A  vermifuge. 
E.  cor'do.   The  3Iyrica  gale. 

Elaeen'cepliol.  ("EXatoi',  oil;  iyKlSa- 
Xos,  within  the  nead.  F.  ele'encephale  ;  G.  Eld- 
enkephal.)    See  Eleencephol. 

ElSB'erin.  ("EXaioi;;  Epiov,  wool.)  A  fatty 
substance,  analogous  to  oleine,  found  in  the  greasy 
matter  of  sheep's  wool. 

Elee'iS.    See  Elais, 

ElSBOCar'peSD.  {'"EXaiov,  oil;  KapirSs, 
fruit.)  A  Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order  Tiliacece, 
having  divided  petals,  and  anthers  opening  at 
the  apex. 

Elaeocar'pus.  ("EXaiov,  oil;  Kapito^, 
fruit.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Tiliacece. 

E.  copallif 'erus,  Eetz.  {Copal;  l^.fero, 
to  bear.)  Said  to  be  a  source  of  copal.  The 
Valeria  indica. 

E.  Integrrifo'lius,  Lamb.    (L.  integer,  en- 
tire ;  folium,  a  leaf.)    Hab.  India.   Fruit  escu- 
1  lent. 


EL^OCERATE— ELAPHIS. 


B.  oblon'grus,  Smith.  (L.  oblongus,  ob- 
long.)   Hab.  India.    Fruit  esculent. 

Eleeoce'rate.  (  EX.aioi/,  oil;  L.  cera, 
wax.)    Same  as  Cerate. 

Elaeochry'sum.  An  erroneous  spelling 
of  Heliochrysum. 

SleeoCOC'ca.  ("EXatov,  oil ;  k6kko<s^  a 
kernel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Euphor- 
biacece. 

E.  corda'ta.  (L.  cordatus,  heart-shaped.) 
The  E.  montana. 

E.  monta'na,  Endl.  (L.  montanus^  be- 
longing to  a  mountain.)  Hab.  India,  Japan. 
Nuts  yield  an  oil. 

E.  vernic'ia.  Hab.  China.  Nuts  yield 
an  oil. 

E.  verruco'sa,  Juss.  (L.  verrucosus, 
warty.)    The  E.  montana. 

Slseoden'dreae.  {Elceodendron.)  A 
Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order  Celastracecey  with  dru- 
paceous fruit. 

Ellaeodeii'dron.  ("EXaioi/,  oil ;  8iv8pov, 
a  tree.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Celastra- 
cece. 

E.  ar'iran.   The  Rhamnus  siculus. 
E.  ku'bu.    Hab.  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Eruit  esculent. 

E.  Roxburgli'ii,  Wight  and  Arnot.  Hab. 

India.  A  poultice  of  the  fresh  barl^  is  used  as 
an  astringent  to  inflamed  and  other  swellings ; 
and  the  root  is  believed  to  be  an  antidote  in 
snake  bites. 

£lseo'dic  ac'id.  ('EXaiw^ijs,  oily.)  Same 
as  Ricinoleic  acid. 

Elaeo'i'deSa  ("EXaioy,  oil;  eI^o?,  like- 
ness. F.  eledide ;  G.  oldhnlich.)  Resembling 
oil. 

Else'olate.  (^Yikaiov.)  A  medicament 
which  has  a  volatile  oil  for  its  base. 

Slaeo'lea.  ("EXatoj/,  oil.  F.  eUole.)  Ap- 
plied by  Beral  to  fat  oil  solutions,  or  medicated 
fatty  oils,  by  mixing,  dissolving,  digesting,  or 
boiling. 

Elaeol'ica.  ("EXaioy,  _  oil.  F.  eleolique.) 
Applied  by  Beral  to  combinations  of  fat  oils  gene- 
rally, as  in  Elceolea,  Elceolotiva. 

SlSBOlOti'va.  ("EXatoj/,  oil ;  L.  lavo,  to 
wash.  F.  eUolotif.)  Applied  by  Beral  to  solu- 
tions of  fat  oil  for  rubbing,  oil  baths. 

ESleeomarg'ar'ic  acid.  CnHypOs. 
An  acid  found  in  the  oil  of  the  seeds  of  various 
species  of  Elceococca.  It  crystallises  in  rhom- 
boidal  plates. 

Elseom'eli.  ("EXraov,  oil;  ^e'Xi,  honey.) 
Old  name  (Gr.  iXaiofizKC),  used  by  Dioscorides, 
i,  37,  for  a  sweet  purging  oil,  the  produce  of  a 
Syrian  tree. 

Elaeom'eter.  ("EXatoi;,  oil;  ./ie't/oov,  a 
measure.  F.  eleometre  ;  G.  Eleometer,  Olmesser.) 
An  instrument  for  determining  the  specific  weight 
of  oils,  and  so  their  purity. 

SESlae'on.  ("EXatov.)  Anciently  written  for 
Oleum. 

3ESl8BOpll'aneS.  ("EXawv,  oil ;  (paivoixai, 
to  appear.  F.  eUophane  ;  G.  dliihnUch.)  Having 
an  oily  appearance,  as  phosphatic  urine. 

XSlaeop'ten.  ("EXatov,  oil ;  ttttjvo?,  vola- 
tile. F.  eleoptene;  G.  Eldopten.)  Name  by 
Berzelius  for  the  liquid  part  of  a  volatile  oil  from 
which  the  solid  part  or  stearopten  has  been  sepa- 
rated by  the  influence  of  cold. 

ZSlseosac'cliara,  G.  Ph.  ("EXaio;^,  oil ; 

aaKxapov,  sugar.)  The  pharmacopoeial  prepara- 
tions, also  called  oil-sugars ;  they  are  made  by 


triturating  one  drop  of  the  essential  oil  with  two 
grammes  of  white  sugar. 
ZSlaeosac'cliarum.  CEXaioi/,.  oil;  adK- 

Xa/ooi/,  sugar.  F.  eleosaccharum  ;  G.  Olzucker.) 
i'erm  (Gr.  kXaiocrciKxc-pov),  used  by  Schroderus, 
i,  2,  for  a  mixture  of  oil  with  sugar,  praised  by 
Rolflnkius,  Ghym.  iv,  s.  6,  c.  1,  for  the  purpose 
of  rendering  the  former  miscible  with  water,  to 
which  end  the  sugar  must  exceed  thirteen  times 
the  weight  of  oil. 

Elaeoseli'num.    See  Eleoselinum. 

ZSlaeOStear'ic  ac'id.  A  solid  acid  ob- 
tained by  crystallisation  from  the  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  the  saponified  oil  from  Elaeococca  nuts ; 
it  is  probably  a  polymeride  of  Elceomargaric 
acid. 

ZSlseotlieS'ion.  ("EXaiov,  olive  oil;  et'o-ts. 
from  TLdv/mL,  to  place.)  The  oiling  room  at  the 
baths  of  the  Eomans. 

Sla'ic.    Relating  to  Ela'in  ;  same  as  Oleic. 
E.  ac'id.    A  synonj'-m  of  Oleic  acid. 

Ela'idate.    A  salt  of  Elaidic  acid. 

Ela'idic.  ('EXata,  the  olive.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  elaidin. 

E.  ac'id.  (G.  Elaidinsdure.)  C,6H3402. 
A  solid  isomeric  or  allotropic  modification  of  oleic 
acid,  obtained  by  treating  it  with  nitric  acid.  A 
synonym  of  Ricinoleic  acid. 

Xila'idin.  ('EXa/a,  the  olive.)  CsvHjoiOg. 
A  substance  resembKng  stearin,  produced  by  the 
action  of  hyponitric  acid  upon  olive,  almond,  and 
some  other  oils. 

Sla'ierine.    Same  as  Elceerin. 

Sla'in.  CEXaiov,  oil.)  A  synonym  of 
Olein. 

Elaiod'ic.  ("EXatov ;  lUo?,  likeness.) 
Like  to  oil. 

E.  ac'id.   A  synonym  of  Ricinoleic  acid. 
Xilai'odon.    ("EXatoi/,  oil.)    A  name  for 
the  fluid  part  of  volatile  oils. 
Slaiom'eter.    Same  as  Elceometer. 
ISIa'is.    (EXats,  an  olive  tree.)    A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Falmacece. 

E.  butyra'cea,  Kunth.  The  Cocos  bu- 
ti/racea,  Linn. 

E.  gruineen'sis,  Jacquin.  (F.  palmier 
avoira.)  Guinea  or  oil  palm.  Hab.  Guinea. 
Much  cultivated  in  the  West  Indies ;  it  affords 
palm  oil ;  it  is  said  to  furnish  the  best  palm 
wine. 

E.  melanococ'ca.  (MtXas,  black ;  kokko^, 
EL  kernel.)  A  species  supplying  palm  oil,  and 
used  for  making  palm  wine. 

E.  occidenta'lis.  (L.  occidentalism  west- 
ern.)   Supplies  some  palm  oil. 

Elai'zon.  ("EXat^o),  to  be  olive  green.) 
Olive  colour. 

Elambica'tion.  Old  term  for  a  mode  of 
analysing  mineral  waters,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
vestigating their  qualities,  either  by  the  sand 
bath  or  by  heat  in  a  glass  vessel,  as  described  by 
Fallopius,  de  Aq.  Therm,  i,  9,  p.  224. 

XSland.  (Du.  eland,  an  elk.)  A  South 
African  antelope,  Oreas  canna,  and  other  species. 
The  flesh  is  good  eating. 

Ela'nula.  Old  name  for  a  kind  of  very 
hard  alum,  like  iron. 

Elaop'ten.    Same  as  Elceopten. 

d'apbine.  C'EXa<^os,  a  stag.)  stag-  or 
deer-like. 

El'aplliS.  ('EXa(/)£ios,  deer-like.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Family  Colubridce,  Suborder  Colu- 
briformes,  Order  Ophidia. 

E.  eescula'pii.   The  Coluber  asculapii. 


ELAPHOBOSCUM— ELASTIN. 


ElaphobOS'cum.  ("EXacpo?,  a  stag; 
j36(TKU),  to  feed.)  Ancient  name  applied  to  seve- 
ral umbelliferous  plants,  because  deer  eat  them 
greedily ;  especially  applied  to  the  Fastinaca  sa- 
tiva. 

Elaphom'yces.    CEXat^f^os;  /xu/cjjs,  a 

mushroom.  G.  Hirschtriiffel^  Hirschhrunst.) 
Deer  balls.  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Tuberacei^ 
Order  Ascomycetes. 

S.  grranula'tus,  Fr.  (L.  granulum,  a 
small  grain.)  Deer  balls.  Spherical,  yellowish, 
covered  with  short  warts.  Used,  under  the  name 
Boletus  cervimis  and  Lycoperdon  nuts,  as  an 
oxytocic,  galactagogue,  and  aphrodisiac. 

XS.  murica'tus.  (L.  muricatus,  pointed.) 
Used  as  jS'.  granulatus. 

ElaphoSCOr'odon.  C'EXac^os,  a  stag ; 
a-KopoSov,  garlic.)  Old  name  for  a  species  of 
Allium  ;  stag's  or  viper's  garlic. 

Elaph'rium.  {'EXacppo?,  light.  G. 
Leichtholz.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Amyridacece,  so  called  from  the  lightness  of  the 
wood. 

E.  elemif  erum,  Eoyle.  The  Amyris 
elemifera. 

E.  tomento'sum,  Jacq.  (Mod.  L.  tomen- 
tosus,  woolly.)  Yields  the  fragrant  resin  Taca- 
mahaca.    Also  called  Bursera  tomentosa. 

ZSl'aphuS.  (^^Xacpo-s.)  The  stag,  Cervus 
elaphus. 

■  Elap'idae.  {Maps.)  A  Family  of  the 
Suborder  Proteroglypha,  Order  Ophidia,  with 
cylindrical  bodies,  pointed  tail,  lateral  nostrils, 
and  large  fangs.    Example,  the  cobra. 

E'laps.  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Protero- 
glypha, Order  Ophidia.  The  species  are  poi- 
sonous. 

Elap'SUS.  (L.  elapsus,  from  elabor,  to 
slip.)    A  dislocation. 

Elaquir.  (Arab.)  Old  term  for  red  vitriol. 
(Quincy!) 

Elas'ma.  ("E\a(r/xa.)  Old  term  for 
Lamina  or  a  plate  of  metal. 

Also,  a  former  name  used  by  Lindenus,  Sel.  M. 
ex.  iv,  §  101,  for  a  clyster-pipe. 

Elas'mia.  ("EXao-jna,  a  plate.  Y.  elasmie.) 
The  horny  transverse  plates  which  in  the  whales 
take  the  place  of  teeth,  and  hang  from  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  palate. 

Elasmobranch'iate.  ( EXa^/ua ; 
jSjuayvia,  the  glUs.)  Belonging  to  the  Elasmo- 
branchii. 

Elasmobranch'ii.   ("EXao-zxa ;  /3pay- 

Xta,  the  gills.)    Same  as  Ghondropterygii. 

ElaStembryul'cUS.  {Elastic;  embry- 
ulcus.  F.  elastembryulce.)  An  elastic  obstetri- 
cal forceps. 

das'tes.    Same  as  Elasticity. 

Elastbis'tUS*  {Elastic;  Io-tos,  a  web.) 
Elastic  tissue. 

Slas'thypbi^.  {Elastic;  u^^,  a  weaving.) 
Elastic  tissue. 

Elas'tic.  ('EXaui/w,  to  urge  forward,  to 
beat  out.  F.  elastiqu£  ;  G.  elastisch,  federkrapig, 
spannkrdftig .)  Having  the  property  of  elasticity 
or  springiness. 

E.  ban'dagre.  A  bandage  of  india-rubber 
or  of  india-rubber  woven  with  silk  or  cotton,  used 
for  application  to  a  limb  or  other  part  so  as  to 
exert  compression. 

E.  car'tilag-e.   See  Cartilage,  elastic. 
E.  compres'sion.      (L.  compressio,  a 
pressing  together.)     Compression  by  means  of 
Esmarch's  bandage  or  other  elastic  su'bstance. 


E.  fi'bres.  (G.  elastische  Fasern.)  The 
fibres  which  form  the  greater  part  of  elastic 
tissue,  and  which  also  occur  in  areolar  and 
fibrous  tissue.  They  are  yellowish  in  colour 
when  seen  in  a  mass,  transparent,  with  a  distinct 
and  angular  outline,  branching  and  reuniting  so 
as  to  enclose  larger  or  smaller  meshes,  and  curling 
up  when  broken.  In  man  they  vary  in  diameter 
from  1 -2400th  in  the  vocal  cords  to  l-400Uth  of 
an  inch,  or  much  more,  in  the  ligamentuni  sub- 
flavum.  They  are  unaffected  by  acetic  acid  and 
alkaline  solutions,  and  stain  readily  with  ma- 
genta. They  are  composed  chiefly  of  elastin. 
Some  have  described  striations  in  them,  some 
have  seen  a  sheath  to  each,  and  some  believe 
them  to  be  tubular. 

E.  fluid.    A  term  for  a  gas. 

E.  force.  A  term  for  the  property  other- 
wise called  Tension. 

E.  ^um.  (F.  caoutchouc ;  G.  Federharz.) 
A  name  for  Caoutchouc  or  Indian  rubber. 

E.  lam  ina  of  cor'nea.  See  under  Cor- 
nea. 

E.  ligr'ature.    See  Ligature,  elastic. 

E.  mem'brane.  A  membrane  or  coat 
formed  of  elastic  tissue. 

E.  ring:.  The  ring  which  surrounds  the 
sporangium  of  a  fern ;  it  bursts  and  springs  back 
when  ripe  and  scatters  the  spores. 

E.  stocking-'    See  Stocking,  elastic. 

E.  tis'sue.  The  variety  of  connective  tissue 
of  those  structures  which  are  chiefly  composed  of 
E.  fibres,  such  as  the  ligamentum  nuchse,  the 
ligamenta  subflava,  the  stylohyoid,  thyrohyoid, 
and  cricothyroid  ligaments,  and  the  vocal  cords. 
Elastic  tissue  is  found  beneath  the  tracheal  and 
bronchial  mucous  membranes,  and  in  the  coats 
of  the  arteries.  It  is  composed  of  a  ground  sub- 
stance or  matrix,  a  few  indistinct  bundles  of 
white  fibres  separating  the  larger  and  more  de- 
finite bundles  of  elastic  fibres,  and  sometimes 
penetrating  them.  It  is  very  strong  and  elastic. 
White  fibrous  tissue  is  found  mixed  in  small 
quantities  in  the  elastic  tissue  of  all  structures, 
and  flattened  connective-tissue  cells  are  also 
found  in  the  ground  substance  lying  between  the 
fibres.  It  contains  a  few  blood-vessels  and  some 
lymphatics,  both  running,  chiefly  longitudinally, 
between  the  bundles  of  fibres,  but  not  penetrat- 
ing them. 

Elas'ticin.  Same  as  Elastin. 
Elastic'ity.  ('EXaui/o),  to  urge  forward, 
to  beat  out.  F.  elasticite  ;  G.  Elasticitdt,  Schnell- 
kraft,  Spannkraft.)  The  property  by  which 
bodies  return  forcibly  and  of  themselves  to  the 
same  dimensions  or  form  they  possessed  before 
compression  or  displacement  by  any  external  force, 
as  in  pulling,  bending,  and  twisting.  The  elas- 
ticity of  all  solids  has  its  limit. 

Also,  applied  to  the  spirits  when  in  a  buoyant 
state  ;  also  to  the  perfectly  healthful  condition 
of  living  parts. 

E.,  force  of.  The  force  by  which  the  mo- 
lecules of  a  body  tend  to  reassume  their  original 
position  after  being  displaced  by  some  external 
mechanical  influence. 

E.,  mod'ulus  of.  (L.  modulus,  a  small 
measure.)  The  measure  of  the  elasticity  of  a 
body  represented  by  the  weight  in  units,  as  kilo- 
grammes, which  would  be  required  to  lengthen 
a  unit  bar,  as  one  having  a  sectional  area  of  a 
square  millimetre,  of  the  substance  to  double  its 
length,  assuming  it  to  be  perfectly  elastic. 
Elas'tin.     The  substance  composing  the 


ELASTOBREPHULCUS— ELBOW. 


elastic  fibres  of  connective  tissue  ;  it  is  obtained 
by  boiling  connective  or  elastic  tissue  in  ether, 
then  in  alcohol,  and  then  for  a  long  time  in 
water,  so  as  to  remove  fatty  matter  and  collagen ; 
afterwards  the  insoluble  substance  left  is  boiled  in 
acetic  acid  and  caustic  soda  alternately.  It  may 
be  dissolved  by  digesting  with  pepsin  and  trypsin, 
and  it  yields  leucine  with  boiling  strong  sul- 
phuric acid.  According  to  Mulder,  it  consists 
of,  about,  carbon  55*47,  hydrogen  7'54,  nitrogen 
16-09,  and  oxygen  20-9,  in  100  parts.  A  similar 
substance  has  been  obtained  by  Helger  from  the 
shell  of  the  egg  of  a  snake. 

XSlastobrepliul'cus.  {Elasticus;  Ire- 
phulcus.)    Same  as  Elastemhryulcus. 

lilastocli'nfe'.  {Elastic  ;  KXiuvj^  a  bed.  F. 
elastocline.)    An  elastic  bed. 

ZSlat'pliee.  Cardamom. 

Erate.  ('EXaT-jj, the  pine.)  The  Pinus picea. 
El  sylves'tris,  Linn.     (L.  sylvestris,  be- 
longing to  a  wood.)  Wild  date  tree,  Hab.  India. 
The  Fhcenix  sylvestris. 

E.  tlielei'a.  (e?j\£ia,  fern,  of  eijXi;?,  fe- 
male.)   The  Pinus  rubra. 

Zal'ater.  ('EXa'rTj,o,  a  driver.  F.  elatere; 
G.  Springfad.)  Name  by  De  CandoUe  for  the 
elastic,  spiral,  membranous  threads  which,  in 
some  JSepaticcB,  are  attached  to  the  sporangium, 
and  serve  to  disperse  the  contained  spores  when 
the  sporangium  arrives  at  maturity  and  bursts  ; 
they  are  elongated  cells. 

Similar  organs  form  part  of  the  spore  of  the 
Equisetace(B. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Elasticity, 

ZSlater'ic  acid.  An  inert  product,  ac- 
cording to  Buckheim,  of  the  action  of  potassa  on 
a  hot  alcoholic  solution  of  elaterin. 

Elat'erid.  An  amorphous  substance  found 
in  elaterium. 

Elate'rii  po'ma.  {Elaterium  ;  L.  po^ 
mum,  an  apple.)  The  fruit  of  EcbalUum  offi- 
cinale. 

Elat'erin.  C20H28O5.  The  principal  con- 
stituent of  Elaterium,  occurring  in  colourless, 
shining,  hexagonal  scales  or  prisms,  having  an 
acrid  bitter  taste,  and  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
chloroform.  Nitric  acid  produces  a  pinkish,  and, 
when  heated,  a  red  eolour  ;  sulphuric  acid  makes 
it  deep  red,  changing  to  brown.  It  is  the  active 
drastic  principle.    Dose,  -003  to  -008  gramme. 

Elateri'num.   Same  as  Elaterin. 

Elate'rlum,  B.  Ph.  ('EXaT-jipiov,  an 
opening  medicine ;  from  kXaxivu),  to  drive.  F. 
elaterium;  G.  Elaterium,  Springgurkensaft.) 
A  sediment  from  the  juice  of  the  fruit  of  the 
squirting  cucumber,  EcbalUum  officinarum.  The 
nearly  ripe  fruit  is  cut  lengthwise  and  gently 
pressed;  the  juice  thus  obtained  is  strained 
through  a  sieve  and  set  aside  to  deposit;  the 
sediment  is  poured  on  to  a  linen  filter  and  dried 
on  a  porous  tile.  Elaterium  is  in  light,  friable, 
flat,  or  slightly  incurved  fragments,  having  a 
granular  fracture,  a  slight  tea-like  odour,  and 
an  acrid  bitter  taste.  Its  principal  constituent 
is  Elaterin.  Elaterium  is  a  drastic  purgative, 
producing  watery  stools,  griping,  and  sometimes 
vomiting.  It  does  not  act  as  a  purgative  to  dogs 
and  rabbits,  but  produces  tetanic  symptoms.  It 
is  used  as  a  purgative  in  congestions  and  dropsy 
to  produce  an  evacuation  of  watery  fluid.  Dose, 
I -16th  of  a  grain. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gu,eurbitace<B . 

Also,  a  term  by  Richard  for  the  fruit  of  the  Eu- 
phorbiaceee  which  bursts  with  violence  when  ripe. 


E.  arbum.  (L.  albus,  white.)  The  sub- 
stance described  as  Elaterium,  B.  Ph. 

E.  cordifolium,  Monch.  (L.  cor,  the 
heart ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  The  EcbalUum  officina- 
rum, Richard. 

E.,  En'grlisb.  The  substance  described  as 
Elaterium,  B.  Ph. 

E.,  Frencli.  Elaterium  prepared  by  eva- 
poration of  the  juice  of  the  elaterium  fruit ;  it  is 
much  less  active  than       B.  Ph. 

E.  fruit.    See  Ecbalii  fructus. 

E.  ni'g-rum.  (L.  niger,  black.)  The  juice 
of  the  fruit  of  EcbalUum  officinale  evaporated  to 
the  consistence  of  an  extract. 

^Elaterom'eter.  ^  ('EXarn/o,  a  driver; 
nin-pov,  a  measure.  F.  elaterometre.)  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  elasticity  of  atmo- 
spheric air,  or  gas,  or  vapour  when  condensed  or 
rarifled  in  a  machine. 

Sl'ates.  ('EXarrjs,  a  driver.)  A  term  for 
Elasticity. 

Elatbe'ria.    See  Eleutheria. 
_  El'atlline.    A  clear,  yellow-brown,  oily 
liquid  obtained  from  tar.    It  nas  a  very  offensive 
odour. 

Ela'tiOa    Same  as  Alusia  elatio. 

El'atin.  A  name  given  by  Paris  to  an  al- 
coholic extract  of  squirting  cucumber  fruit,  Ec- 
balUum officinarum,  which  is  probably  a  mixture 
of  elaterin  and  chlorophyll. 

Elatina'C68e.  The  water  peppers.  A 
Nat.  Order  of  thalamifloral  Exogens  of  the  Al- 
liance Rutales,  having  apetalous,  imperfect, 
axillary  flowers ;  capsular,  3-  to  5-celled,  many- 
seeded  fruit,  and  exalbuminous  seeds. 

Elati'ne.    See  Antirrhinum  elatine. 
E.  cymbala'ria.   The  Linaria  eymbala- 

ria. 

E.  basta'ta.    (L.  hasta,  a  spear.)  The 

Antirrhinum  elatine. 

ElatObranch'ii.  ('EXaT-rj,  an  oar; 
^payx^a,  the  gills.)  Applied  by  Menke  to  a 
Class  of  the  Mollusca  answering  to  the  Lamelli- 
branchii  of  Blainville,  containing  the  Acephala 
with  lamellated  branchiae. 

El'ayl.  A  synonym  of  Olejiant  gas,  or  Ethy- 
lene. 

Elayle.    Same  as  Elayl. 

Elay'luxn.    Same  as  Elayl. 
E.  cblora'tum.    (G.  Elaylchloriir .)  A 
term  for  Ethylene  bichloride. 

El'bOW.  (Sax.elboga;  from  ell,  the  fore- 
arm ;  boga,  a  bow.  Gr.  /cujStTos,  ayKwv ;  L. 
cubitus;  I.  gomito ;  S.  codo ;  G.  Ellenbogen.) 
The  outer  part  of  the  joint  between  the  fore  and 
the  upper  arm. 

Also,  an  angle  or  bend  like  to  the  elbow. 
E.,  bend  of.    (F.  pli  du  coude.)  The 
flexure  in  front  of  the  elbow. 

E.,  disloca'tions  of.  Displacements  of 
the  radius,  or  of  the  ulna,  or  of  both  bones, 
either  in  front,  or  behind,  or  on  one  side  of  ttie 
humerus  at  the  elbow-joint,  complete  or  incom- 
plete, and  simple  or  compound,  or  complicated 
with  fracture  of  one  or  both  condyles  of  the  hu- 
merus, of  the  olecranon,  of  the  coronoid  process, 
or  of  the  head  of  the  radius. 

E.  joint.  (F.  articulation  du  coude ;  G. 
Ellenbogengelenk.)  The  hinge-joint  formed  by 
the  connection  of  the  lower  end  of  the  humerus 
with  the  upper  ends  of  the  radius  and  ulna  by 
means  of  ligaments  ;  it  admits  of  flexion  and 
extension  only. 

E.  Joint,  nerves  of.    These  are  fibres 


ELCAJA— : 


ELECTRIC. 


from  the  perforans  brachii,  median  and  radial 
nerves,  which  enter  it  on  the  volar  side ;  fibres 
from  the  ulnar,  and  from  the  muscular  branch  of 
the  radial,  supplying  the  external  head  of  the 
triceps ;  sometimes  also  a  fibre  from  the  ramus 
collateralis  ulnaris  nervi  radialis ;  the  radio-ulnar 
joint  receives  a  few  fibres  from  the  nervus  inter- 
osseous antibrachii  volaris. 

E.,  lig^'ament  of,  ante'rior.  A  thin  ex- 
panded ligament  attached  above  to  the  upper 
surface  of  the  coronoid  fossa  of  the  humerus,  and 
below  to  the  coronoid  process  of  the  ulna  and  the 
annular  ligament  of  the  radius. 

E.,  lig-'ament  of,  exter'nal  lat'eral. 
P.  ligament  lateral  externa;  Gr.  dusseres  Hulfs- 
and.)  A  band  of  fibres  attached  by  its  upper  end 
to  a  depression  below  the  external  condyle  of  the 
humerus,  and  by  its  lower  to  the  annular  liga- 
ment of  the  radius  and  by  a  few  filaments  to  the 
ulna. 

E.,ll§r'ament  of,lnter'iial  lat'eral.  (F. 

ligament  lateral  interne  ;  G.  inneres  Hillfsband. ) 
A  fan-shaped  ligament,  with  its  anterior  and 
posterior  borders  much  thickened,  attached  above 
to  the  internal  condyle  of  the  humerus,  and  be- 
low to  the  coronoid  process,  to  the  inner  border 
of  the  olecranon,  and  to  the  transverse  band 
stretching  across  the  notch  between  the  two. 

E.,  ligr'ament  of,  poste'rior.  A  loose, 
thin  ligament  attached  above  to  the  upper  border 
of  the  olecranon  fossa  of  the  humerus,  and  below 
to  the  edges  of  the  olecranon, 

E.,  lympbat'ic  grlands  of.  (Gr.  Ellen- 
bogendrtisen.)  These  are  arranged  in  two  sets, 
a  superficial  and  a  deep.  The  superficial  (G. 
oherfldchliche  ElleJihogendriisen),  one  or  two  in 
number,  are  placed  about  4  cm.  above  the  inner 
condyle  of  the  humerus,  near  the  vena  basilica. 
The  deep  (G.  tiefe  Ellenbogendriisen)  consist  of 
two  or  three  small  glands  situated  in  the  bend  of 
the  elbow,  near  the  communicating  trunk,  be- 
tween the  superficial  and  deep  veins. 
E.,  miner's.  See  Miner's  elbow. 
E.,  syno'vial  mem'brane  of.  The  lining 
membrane  of  the  elbow-joint.  It  covers  the  joint 
ends  of  the  bones,  the  olecranon  and  coronoid 
processes  of  the  humerus  and  the  head  of  the 
radius,  and  lines  the  ligaments  of  the  elbo vv -joint 
and  the  annular  ligament  of  the  radius. 

Elca'j  a.   The  Trichilia  emetica. 

ZSrcicorn.    Same  as  Alcicornis. 

Elcid'rion.    See  Helcydrion. 

Elco'sis.  ("EX/CO) crts,  ulceration.)  Old  term 
for  a  disease  in  which  large  chronic  ulcers  ap- 
pear, carious,  foetid,  and  attended  with  fever. 
(Quincy.) 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  a  specially  severe  and 
deep  ulceration  of  the  cornea. 

Also,  ulceration  in  general. 

Elcus'ter.  ('EX/cuo-TTyp,  an  instrument  for 
drawing.)    A  pair  of  midwifery  forceps. 

ZSl'der.  (Altered  from  Mid.  E.  eller  ;  from 
Sax.  ellen;  perhaps  connected  with  alder.  F. 
sureau  ;  I.  sambuco  ;  S.  sauco  ;  G.  Mollunder.) 
The  Sambucus  nigra. 

E.,  il.mer'ican.  The  Sambucus  cana- 
densis. 

E.-ber'ry.  The  fruit  of  the  Sambucus 
nigra,  and  also  the  tree  itself. 

E.,  com'mon.  The  Sambucus  nigra  ;  and, 
in  America,  the  S.  canadensis. 

E.,  dwarf.  (F.  Vlujeble  ;  G.  Attieh,  Nie- 
derJwlder.)  The  Sambucus  ebulus  or  Danewort. 
Also,  the  Aralia  hispida. 


E.  flow'er  wa'ter.   The  Aqua  sambuci. 

E.  flow'ers.  {F.  Jleurs  de  sureau;  G. 
Hollanderbliithcn.)  Th(i  Sambuci  Jlores,Ji.  Ph., 
and  the  Sambucus,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.,  moun'taln.   The  Sambucus  racemosa. 

E.  oint'ment.    The  Unguentum  sambuci. 

E.,  pep'per.    The  I'iper  amalago. 

E.,  prick'iy.    The  Arahia  spinosa. 

E.,  red-toer'ried.    Tlie  Sambucus  pubens. 

E.  rob.    See  Ituob  sambuci. 

E.  tree.    The  Sambucus  nigra. 

E.,  wa'ter.   The  Viburnum  opulus. 

E.,  white-ber'ried.  The  Sambucus 
nigra,  var.  vircscens. 

E.,  wild.    Tiie  Aralia  hispida. 

E.-wort.    The  Sambucus  ebulus. 
Sl'ecampane.    (F.  mulecampane,  from 
L.  inula ;  and  Low  L.  campana,  a  l»ell ;  or  Cam- 
pania, its  place  of  growth.    F.  aunce,  aulnec ;  I. 
enula  campana;  S.  enula  campana  ;  G.  Alant.) 
The  Inula  helenium.    See  Inula,  U.S.  Ph. 
Erecampin.    Same  as  Inulin. 
XSlec't.    An  abbreviation,  used  in  prescrip- 
tions, of  Electuarium,  an  electuary. 

Electa'riuill.    Same  as  Electuarium. 
£Slec'tary.    Same  as  Electuary. 
Elec'tive.     (F.   electif;    from  Low  L. 
electivus  ;  from  eligo,  to  pick  out.    G.  wuhlend.) 
Chosen  by  selection. 

E.  affinity.   See  Affinity,  elective. 

E.  attrac'tion.  See  Attraction,  elective. 
Electiv'ity.  (F.  electif ;  from  L.  eligo.) 
The  property  by  which  some  substances  attach 
themselves  to  certain  anatomical  tissues  and  not 
to  others ;  as  when  carmine  stains  growing 
tissue  and  avoids  formed  substance.  The  prin- 
ciple is  at  the  bottom  of  the  modern  mode  of 
microscopical  investigation  by  the  staining  pro- 
cess.   The  act  or  property  of  selection. 

Electrep'eter.  {Electricty  ;  Gr.  TptVw, 
to  turn.)  A  machine  for  changing  the  direction 
of  an  electric  current. 

ZSlec'tric.  (F.  electrique  ;  I.  elettrico ; 
S.  electrico ;  G.  elektrisch.)  Relating  to,  ex- 
hibiting, derived  from,  producing,  or  conveying 
Electricity.  For  subheadings  see  also  under 
Electrical. 

Also,  a  body  capable  of  exhibiting,  and  being  a 
bad  conductor  of,  electricity. 

E.  accu'mulator.  (L.  accumulo,  to  heap 
together.)    Same  as  E.  condenser. 

E.  anaesthe'sia.  ('Ai/ato-erjorta,  want  of 
feeling.)  The  condition  of  diminished  cutaneous 
or  other  sensibility  produced  by  the  passage  of 
an  electric  current 'through  a  part  of  the  body  ; 
no  real  anaesthesia  is  produced,  but  a  gradual 
diminution  of  electric  sensibility  is  produced. 
See  also  Voltaic  narcotism. 

E.  at'mospbere.  ('At/xos,  a  vapour ; 
(Tcpatija,  a  globe.)  The  sphere  or  space  outside 
themselves  within  which  electrified  bodies  mani- 
fest their  special  properties. 

E.  attrac'tion.  See  Electrical  attraction. 

E.  au'ra.  (A a,  a  gentle  air.)  See  Aura 
electrica. 

E.  ax'is.    (L.  axis,  an  axle-tree.)  The 

line  between  the  two  electric  poles  of  a  crj'stal 
in  which  pyroelectricit)^  has  been  de  v' eloped. 

E.  batb.   See  Bath,  electric. 

E.  bat'tery.  A  series  of  Leyden  jars,  the 
inner  coatings  of  each  of  which  are  connected 
with  each  other  by  metallic  rods,  and  the  outer 
coatings  by  the  tinfoil  lining  of  the  box  in  which 
they  stand. 


ELECTRIC. 


S.  brusli.  A  metallic  brush  charged  with 
electricity.  Employed  as  a  counter-irritant  in 
neuralgia. 

E.  but'ton.  An  electrode  with  an.  ex- 
panded extremity  and  an  insulated  stem  for  the 
therapeutical  application  of  electricity  to  the 
internal  organs  or  parts  of  the  body. 

S.  cal'amine.  A  name  given  to  silicate 
of  zinc. 

El.  cau'tery.    Same  as  Galvano-cautery . 

S.  cbain.    See  Fulvermacher'' s  chain. 

E.  cbarge.  The  quantity  of  electricity 
which  is  accumulated  on  or  in  an  insulated  sub- 
stance over  and  above  that  which  it  contained 
when  it  was  connected  with  the  earth. 

E.  cbarg^e,  resid'ual.  L.  residuiis,  re- 
maining.) The  charge  which  is  found  remain- 
ing in  a  Leyden  jar  after  it  has  been  once  dis- 
charged, and  which  is  caused  by  the  return  to  the 
surface  of  the  electricity  which  had  entered  the 
substance  of  the  coating  of  the  jar. 

E.  cliore'a.   See  Chorea^  electric. 

E.  cir'cuit.    Same  as  Galvanic  circuit. 

E.  concus'sion.  (L.  concussio,  a  violent 
shaking.)  The  shock  given  to  the  organism  by 
an  electric  discharge. 

E.  condeu'ser.  See  Condenser,  electri- 
cal. 

E.  conduc'tion.  (L.  conduco,  to  draw 
together.)  The  act  or  condition  of  the  transmit- 
ting of  electricity  through  the  substance,  or  along 
the  superficies,  of  a  body. 

E.  conductiv'ity.  (L.  conduco,  to  draw 
together.)  The  capacity  for  the  transmission  of  an 
electric  current ;  if  the  electric  conductivity,  at 
0°  C,  of  silver  be  taken  as  100,  copper  will  be 
99-95,  gold  77-96.  zinc  29-02,  tin  12-36,  lead  8-32, 
arsenic  4*76,  antimony  4*62,  and  bismuth  1*245. 
The  capacity  for  the  conduction  of  the  electric 
current  decreases  with  increase  of  temperature. 

E.  contractility.  (L.  contraho,  to  draw 
together.)  The  capacity  of  a  muscle  to  contract 
on  the  application  of  an  electric  current. 

E.  cur'rent.  (L.  currens,  part,  of  curro, 
to  run.)  The  flow  of  electricity  through  a  con- 
ducting body  from  a  high  potential  to  a  low  one, 
or  from  the  positive  to  the  negative  pole,  such  as 
occurs  in  a  galvanic  battery. 

E.  cur'rents,  ac'tion  on  each  oth'er. 
Parallel  currents  in  the  same  direction  attract 
each  other  ;  parallel  currents  in  opposite  direc- 
tions repel  each  other;  currents  meeting  at  a 
point  attract  each  other  if  they  are  both  proceed- 
ing to  it,  repel  each  other  if  one  is  running  from 
it  and  the  other  to  it. 

E.  den'sity.  (L.  densitas,  thickness.)  A 
term  denoting  the  quantity  of  electricity  on  a 
given  area  of  the  surface  of  a  conductor  at  one 
moment ;  this  varies  with  the  shape  of  the  con- 
ductor. If  it  be  a  sphere  the  density  or  quantity 
of  electricity  is  the  same  for  all  points  of  the 
surface  ;  if  it  be  an  ellipsoid  it  is  greatest  at  the 
ends  of  the  long  axis,  least  at  the  ends  of  the 
short  axis ;  and  if  it  be  a  flat  circular  disc  it  is 
almost  nothing  on  the  surfaces,  great  at  the 
edges. 

E.  dischargee'.  A  term  employed  to  de- 
note the  sudden  or  continuous  recombination  of 
the  two  forms  of  electricity,  positive  and  nega- 
tive, when  two  bodies,  each  charged  with  one  of 
the  difi'erent  electricities,  are  approached  to 
each  other. 

Also,  applied  to  the  act  of  producing  this  re- 
combination. 


E.  distilla'tion.  (L.  distillo,  to  trickle 
down.)  The  passage  of  a  liquid,  positively  elec- 
trified, over  the  elbow  of  a  bent  tube  from  one 
limb  to  a  liquid  in  the  other  limb  negatively 
electrified. 

E.  distribu'tion.  (L.  distributio,  a  divi- 
sion.) The  mode  ia  which  the  electi'icity  is  dis- 
posed, or  the  varying  density  of  electricity,  on  a 
charged  conductor.    See  under  U.  density. 

E.  eel.   The  Gymnotas  electricus. 

E.  endosmo'sis.  ("Ey^of,  within ; 
a  thrusting  in.)    Same  as  E.  osmosis. 

E.  excitability.  The  same  as  Electric 
irritability. 

E.  excita'tion.  (L.  ezcito,  to  put  in  rapid 
motion.)  The  development  of  electricity  in 
glass  or  other  substance  by  friction. 

E.  expan'sion.  (L.  expando,  to  spread 
out.)  The  increased  capacity  of  a  Leyden  jar  or 
such  like  apparatus  when  charged  with  electri- 
city; it  has  been  explained  on  the  supposition 
that  the  attraction  between  the  two  electricities 
of  the  outer  and  inner  coatings  causes  a  re- 
arrangement of  the  molecules  of  the  glass, 
whereby  it  expands  laterally  at  the  cost  of  a 
diminution  in  thickness. 

E.  fish'es.  A  term  applied  to  certain 
fishes  which  possess  electrical  organs ;  such  are 
Torpedo,  Silurus,  Gymnotus. 

The  principal  electric  fishes  are,  amongst  the 
Selachians,  the  Torpedo  (G.  Zitterochen,  Krarnp- 
frochen  ;  I.  torpedine),  of  which  there  are  several 
species,  the  Narcine  of  Brazil,  the  Astrape  and  Te- 
mera  of  the  Indian  Ocean,  the  Discopyge  of  Peru, 
and  Hypnos  of  the  Australian  seas.  TheGymnotus 
(I.  ginnoto  ;  G.  Zitteraal)^  and  Malapterurus  (G. 
Zitierwelsen)  of  the  Nile  and  Senegal,  amongst  the 
apodous  fishes.  There  are  two  other  fishes  which 
inhabit  the  Nile,  the  Mornyrus  and  Gymnarchus, 
which  possess  organs  the  structure  of  which  is 
similar  to  those  of  the  true  electrical  fishes,  but 
with  less  certainly-determined  functions.  In  the 
Torpedo  the  apparatus  is  situated  on  either  side 
of  the  head  external  to  the  gills,  and  is  composed 
of  six-sided  prisms,  which  extend  from  the  skin 
of  the  dorsal  to  that  of  the  ventral  surface.  The 
prisms,  470  on  each  side,  are  separated  by  nu- 
merous (2000  or  more)  horizontal  septa  into  a 
series  of  cells,  which  contain  the  electric  plates 
in  which  the  nerves  entering  on  their  ventral 
surface  terminate  in  the  form  of  a  fine  plexus  ; 
on  the  other  side  is  a  plexus  of  capillaries.  The 
dorsal  surface  of  the  animal  is  electropositive, 
the  ventral  electronegative.  The  nerve-trunks 
supplying  the  organ  are  four,  of  which  the  most 
anterior  is  a  branch  of  the  trigeminus ;  and  the 
three  others  spring  from  the  vagus.  The  organs 
themselves  are  developed  from  the  external  in- 
vesting muscles  of  the  five  or  six  visceral  arches 
of  the  embryonic  skeleton.  In  the  Gymnotus  the 
electric  organ  occupies  the  lateral  and  inferior 
regions  of  the  tail.  The  columns  resemble  those 
of  the  Torpedo,  except  that  they  are  arranged 
horizontally.  The  nerves  are  branches  of  the 
anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves,  and  are  stated 
to  be  as  many  as  two  hundred.  In  the  Mala- 
pterurus, one  of  the  Siluridje,  the  electric  organ 
is  distributed  over  the  surface  of  the  whole  body, 
but  is  most  developed  over  the  belly.  It  weighs 
sometimes  as  much  as  three  hundred  grammes, 
or  half  the  weight  of  the  whole  body.  It  is  di- 
vided into  two  symmetrical  halves  by  a  fibrous 
septum.  Each  organ  receives  only  one  electric 
nerve,  which  springs  from  a  giant  ganglion  cell 


ELECTRIC. 


in  the  spinal  cord  on  each  side  between  the  second 
and  third  spinal  nerves,  resembles  a  motor  root, 
and  consists  of  a  single  but  colossal  primitive 
fibre  with  a  very  thick  sheath.  This  divides  into 
numerous  fibrillte,  that  are  distributed  to  the 
organ.  In  Mormyrus  longipennis  the  supposed 
electric  organs  are  situated  in  the  tail.  Babuchin 
considers  that  they  are  composed  of  electric  ele- 
ments, each  of  which  is  divisible  into  two.  One 
of  them  originates  in  muscle  protoplasm,  and 
may  be  termed  the  metasarcoblastic  element,  the 
other  is  nervous. 

E.  flu'id.  A  term  applied  by  Franklin  to  a 
subtle,  imponderable  fluid  which  he  supposed  to 
exist  in  all  matter,  and  which  acting  by  repul- 
sion of  its  own  particles,  is  the  cause  of  all  elec- 
trical phenomena.  When  a  body  contains  its 
proper  natural  quantity  it  is  in  a  state  of  elec- 
tric equilibrium  ;  this  state  may  be  disturbed  by 
friction,  which  in  some  bodies  produces  an  addi- 
tion to  the  natural  amount  of  electricity,  when 
they  become  positively  electrified ;  and  in  other 
bodies  produces  a  diminution,  when  they  are  said 
to  be  negatively  electrified. 

Another  theory,  suggested  by  Dufay,  and 
elaborated  by_  Symmer,  assumes  the  existence 
of  two  electric  fluids,  the  positive  or  vitreous, 
and  the  negative  or  resinous;  when  combined 
in  equal  proportions  in  a  body  it  is  neutral  or 
in  a  state  of  equilibrium ;  when  by  friction  or 
other  means  the  proportion  is  altered,  the  body 
becomes  positively  or  negatively  electrified,  ac- 
cording as  there  is  abstraction  or  repulsion  of  the 
negative  or  the  positive  fluid. 

E.  force.  The  force  with  which  electricity 
tends  to  move  matter. 

E.  fric'tions.  (L. /rico,  to  rub.)  A  mode 
of  employing  electricity  for  medical  purposes,  by 
slowly  moving  the  bulbous-ended  conductor  of  an 
electrical  machine  a  little  distance  in  front  of  the 
affected  part,  which  is  covered  with  flannel ;  the 
proceeding  causes  tingling,  gentle  heat,  and  slight 
redness. 

E.  grlow.  The  noiseless  discharge  of  elec- 
tricity of  great  density  into  the  air  from  a  con- 
ductor when  no  other  conductor  is  near ;  it 
appears  in  the  dark  as  a  pale  blue  luminous 
cloud. 

E.  Ic'tus.  (L.  ictus,  a  blow.)  The  elec- 
tric shock. 

E.  illumina'tion.  (L.  illumino,  to  light 
up.)  The  illumination  of  the  cavities  of  the 
body  by  means  of  an  electric  light,  for  the 
purposes  of  diagnosis. 

E.  im'agre.  An  electrified  point,  or  system 
of  points,  on  one  side  of  a  surface,  which  would 
produce  on  the  other  side  of  that  surface  the  same 
electrical  action  which  the  actual  electrification 
of  that  surface  really  does  produce.  (Clerk  Max- 
well.) 

E.  induc'tion.    See  Induction. 

E.  insula'tion.  (L.  insula,  an  island.) 
The  placing  of  a  body  in  such  a  position  that  it 
is  separated  from  direct  or  indirect  contact  with 
a  conducting  body  by  means  of  anon-conducting 
substance. 

E.  intensity.  The  quantity  of  electricity 
which  in  a  given  unit  of  time  flows  through  a 
given  point  of  a  circuit,  and  expressed  by  its 
power  of  overcoming  resistance. 

E,  irritabil'ity.  (L.  trrito,  to  excite.) 
The  capacity  of  a  muscle  or  of  a  nerve  to  respond, 
each  according  to  its  kind,  to  the  stimulus  of 
electricity. 


E.  jar.   The  Ley  den  j  nr. 

E.  lig-ht.  The  bright  light  produced  when 
the  two  poles  of  a  voltaic  battery  are  brought 
into  contact  or  into  a  very  close  approach ;  the 
light  consists  in  great  measure  of  minute,  in- 
tensely luminous  particles  of  the  terminals  of  the 
poles.  In  the  light  as  used  for  illuminating  pur- 
poses the  luminosity  is  chiefly  caused  by  the  car- 
bon points  themselves,  or  by  the  incandescence 
of  a  fine  infusible  filament. 

E.  lobe.  A  nervous  lobule  of  the  medulla 
oblongata  in  the  electric  fish  Torpedo,  from 
whence  many  of  the  nerves  to  the  electric 
organs  arise. 

E.  mat'ter.    Same  as  E.  fluid. 

E.  mox'a.    See  Moxa,  electric. 

E.  or'g-ans.   See  under  E.  fishes. 

E.  or'g-ans,  nerves  of.  See  under  E. 
fishes. 

E.  osmo'sls.  ('Ocr/ios,  impulsion.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  transfer  of  a  liquid  from  one 
side  to  the  other  of  a  porous  diaphragm  when  a 
current  of  electricity  is  caused  to  pass  through  it. 
The  process  is  a  mechanical  one,  it  takes  place 
in  the  direction  of  the  electric  current,  and  is 
most  notable  in  a  badly  conducting  liquid. 

E.  pile.    See  Pile. 

E.  polar'ity.  (Low  L.  polaris,  from  L. 
polus,  the  end  of  an  axis.)  The  condition  of  a 
body  in  which  opposite  ends  or  surfaces  have 
difi'erent  electric  properties;  becoming  electro- 
positive and  electronegative. 

E.  poles.  The  points,  two  in  number,  of 
the  greatest  intensity  of  free  electiicity  in  a 
crystal  in  which  pyro-electricity  has  been  deve- 
loped. 

E.  poten'tial.    See  Electrical  potential. 

E.  poul'tice.  The  application  to  a  part  of 
such  an  apparatus  as  a  Pulvermacher's  chain  in  a 
wet  substance. 

E.  probe.  (L.  probo,  to  try.)  A  metal 
probe  consisting  of  a  prolongation  of  the  two 
conducting  wires  of  a  galvanic  battery  insulated 
throughout  their  extent,  except  at  their  further 
ends.  It  is  used  for  the  detection  of  a  bullet  or 
other  metallic  foreign  body  in  the  tissues,  which  on 
being  reached  by  the  probe  completes  the  circuit 
and  indicates  tne  fact  by  the  deflection  of  an 
electroscopic  needle,  or  by  the  ringing  of  a 
bell. 

E.  quan'tity.  The  amount  of  electricity 
on  a  given  surface  at  a  given  time. 

E.  ray.  A  term  applied  to  the  fishes  of 
the  Genus  Torpedo. 

E.  reac'tion.  The  response  of  muscle  or 
nerve,  according  to  their  several  functions,  to  the 
stimulus  of  the  electric  current. 

E.  repulsion.    See  Electrical  repulsion. 

E.  residue.  (L.  residuus,  remaining.) 
The  feebler  discharge,  which  may  be  also  two  or 
three  times  repeated,  which  may  be  obtained  from 
a  Ley  den  jar  or  similar  apparatus  which  has 
already  been  once  discharged,  if  a  little  time  is 
allowed  to  elapse,  so  as  to  permit  the  deeper 
electricity  to  mount  to  the  surface. 

E.resis'tance.   See  Electrical  resistance. 

E.  sensibility.  The  sensation  of  sting- 
ing or  burning  produced  by  the  applicatioij  of 
electricity  to  the  skin;  and  the  sensation  of  con- 
traction when  electricity  is  applied  to  a  muscle  ; 
these  sensations  maybe  altered  by  disease,  in  the 
way  of  increase,  diminution,  or  abolition. 

E.  sbad.   The  Malapterurus  electricus. 

E.  sbock.   The  eff"ect  on  the  animal  body 

32 


ELECTRICAL- 


ELECTRICITY. 


of  a  sudden  electric  discharge  from  a  Ley  den  jar 
or  an  induction  coil,  which  consists  in  more  or 
less  pain  and  more  or  less  muscular  contraction. 
It  is  caused  by  the  high  electro-motor  force  of 
the  current. 

E.  spark.  (F.  etincelle  electrique.)  The 
luminous  discharge  from  the  conductor  or  from 
an  insulated  body  placed  in  the  condition  of  a 
conductor,  of  an  electrical  machine  which  occurs 
when  a  more  or  less  pointed  surface  connected  with 
the  earth,  as  that  of  a  finger,  is  presented  to  it. 

E.  state.  The  condition  of  a  body  charged 
with  electricity. 

E.  stool.  (¥.  tabouret  electrique.)  A  stool 
with  glass  legs,  or  otherwise  insulated,  on  which 
to  place  the  person  to  be  charged  with  Fraoklinic 
electricity. 

E.  ten'sion.  (L.  tendo,  to  stretch.)  The 
strain  or  pressure,  according  to  Maxwell,  ex- 
erted upon  a  dielectric  in  the  neighbourhood  of  an 
electrified  body.  Tension,  strictly  speaking,  is 
not  a  property  of  the  current,  but  of  the  battery 
by  which  the  current  is  generated ;  it  is  a  statical 
property,  and  is  exhibited  by  the  insulated  poles 
of  the  battery. 

E.  thermom'eter.  See  Thermometer^ 
electric. 

E.  thick'ness.   Same  as  E.  density. 

E.  tis'sue.  The  structure  of  the  E.  organs. 
Slec'trical.  Containing,  or  conveying,  or 
relating  to,  Electricity.  For  subheadings  see  also 
Electric. 

E.  air.    See  Aura,  electric. 

E.  attrac'tion.  (L.  attraho,  to  draw  to.) 
The  tendency  which  two  bodies  charged  with 
opposite  electricity  have  to  touch  each  other  and 
to  produce  neutrality. 

E.  attrac'tion,  laws  of.  That  the  at- 
traction between  two  opposite  electrified  bodies 
is  in  the  inverse  ratio  to  the  square  of  the  dis- 
tance of  their  centres  from  each  other ;  and 
that  it  is  in  the  direct  ratio  of  the  quantity  of  the 
electricity  with  which  they  are  charged. 

E.  capacity.  (L.  capacitas,  spaciousness.) 
The  quantity  of  electricity  which  a  body  can 
acquire  when  fully  charged. 

E.  conductivity.  See  Electric  conduc- 
tivity. 

E.  cur'rent  of  mus'cle.  See  Muscle- 
current,  electrical. 

E.  cur'rent  of  nerve.  See  Nerve-cur- 
rent, electrical. 

E.  cur'rent  of  skin.  See  Skin-current, 
electrical. 

E.  flu'id.   See  Electric  fluid. 

E.  for'mulse.     (L.  formula,  a  small  pat- 
tern.)   Letters  or  symbols  used  for  shortness- 
sake  in  describing  electrical  phenomena,  especi- 
ally in  regard  to  medicine.    'The  chief  are  : 
A.  Anode. 

A.  C.  G.  Anodal  closure  contraction,  being 
muscular  contraction  produced  at  the  anodal 
rheophore  on  the  closure  of  the  circuit. 

A.  0.  C.  Anodal  opening  contraction,  being 
muscular  contraction  produced  at  the  anodal 
rheophore  on  the  opening  of  the  circuit. 

An.  Anode. 

C.  Cathode. 

C.  G.  G.  Cathodal  closure  contraction,  being 
muscular  contraction  produced  at  the  cathodal 
rheophore  on  the  closure  of  the  circuit. 

G.  0.  G.  Cathodal  opening  contraction,  being 
muscular  conti-action  produced  at  the  cathodal 
rheophore  on  the  opening  of  the  circuit. 


El.  Klang,  the  German  for  sound,  used  in 
electrifying  the  ear. 

K.  Kathode  or  cathode. 

0.  Opening  of  the  circuit. 

Te.  Tetanic  contraction. 

Z.  Zuckung,  the  German  for  contraction  of 
muscle. 

Z'.  A  higher  or  stronger  form  of  contraction. 

2.  A  lower  or  feebler  form  of  contraction. 

+ .  The  anode  or  positive  pole. 

— .  The  cathode  or  negative  pole. 

<^ .  Crescendo,  increasing  loudness. 

>.  Diminuendo,  diminishing  loudness. 
E.  induc'tion.  See  Induction. 
E.  machi'ne.  An  apparatus  for  produc- 
ing and  collecting  frictional  electricity ;  the 
chief  forms  being  the  Cylinder  machine  and  the 
Plate  machine.  A  machine  has  been  made  in 
which  electricity  is  generated  by  the  friction  of  a 
jet  of  steam ;  and  others  which  work  by  the  con- 
tinuous inductive  action  of  an  electrified  body,  as 
the  Electrophorus^ 

E.  plates.  The  soft  cellular  interlamellar 
structure  of  the  electrical  organs  in  which  the 
nerves  are  distributed.  See  under  Electric 
fishes. 

E.  poten'tial.  (L.  potentia,  power.)  The 
capacity  to  do  work  of  some  kind  possessed  by 
some  body  in  virtue  of  its  electrical  connection 
or  relationship  with  some  other  body,  and  that 
work  done  in  opposition  to  electrical  force. 

E.  repul'sion.  (L.  repulsus,  part,  oire- 
pello,  to  repel.)  The  tendency  which  two  bodies 
charged  with  similar  electricity  have  to  repel  or 
drive  away  each  other. 

E.  repul'sion,  laws  of.  Same  as  E. 
attraction,  laws  of. 

E.  resis'tance.  The  opposition  which  a 
body  exhibits  to  the  passage  of  electricity  through 
it ;  it  varies  with  the  quality  of  the  body,  it  is 
in  inverse  ratio  to  its  diameter,  and  increases  as 
the  length. 
Xilectric'itas.   See  Electricity. 

E.  anima'lis.  (L.  animal,  a  breathing 
creature.)    A  term  for  Galvanism. 

E.  g^alvan'ica.    Same  as  Galvanism. 

E.  metal'lica.  (L.  metallum,  metal.) 
Galvanism  from  its  mode  of  production. 

Electric' ity.  (L.  electrum;  from  Gr. 
rikiKTpov,  amber.  F.  electricite  ;  I.  elettricita; 
G.  Electricitdt.)  A  term  proposed  by  Gilbert, 
at  the  end  of  the  16th  century,  and  used  by  him 
in  reference  to  the  attractions  and  repulsions  of 
light  bodies  excited  by  the  friction  of  certain 
substances,  such  as  amber,  sealing-wax,  sulphur, 
and  glass  ;  and  which,  as  far  as  concerns  the  at- 
traction of  silk  to  amber  Avhen  rubbed,  was  pro- 
bably first  observed  by  Thales  in  B.C.  600.  The 
force  or  agent  causing  these  attractions  and  re- 
pulsions, and  manifesting  itself  in  many  otlier 
ways,  such  as  the  development  of  heat  and  light, 
the  production  of  chemical  decomposition,  and 
the  stimulation  of  muscular  contraction,  is  called 
electricity.  According  to  some,  this  agent  is  a 
fluid,  see  E.  fluid ;  according  to  others,  it  is  a 
peculiar  condition  of  the  molecules  of  the  elec- 
trified body  or  of  the  ether  which  surrounds 
them. 

E.,  ac'tive.  The  condition  produced  by 
the  disturbance  of  the  natural  electricity  of  a 
body ;  whereby  its  neutral  condition  is  changed 
for  one  exhibiting  the  presence  of  negative  or 
positive  electricity. 

E.,  an'imal.   Electricity  as  exhibited  m 


ELECTRICS— ELECTRISATION. 


animals,  whether  by  special  organs  or  in  the  or- 
dinary actions  of  the  different  structures. 

E.,  atmospher'ic.  ('AT/io's,  vapour ; 
ac{)uipa,  a  sphere.)  The  electric  phenomena  of 
the  atmosphere. 

E.,  bound.  A  term  applied  to  a  charge  of 
electricity  on  the  surface  of  a  conductor  which 
is  held  there  by  the  presence  of  a  neighbouring 
charge  of  the  opposite  kind.  (Silvanus  Thomp- 
son.) 

E.y  cbem'ical.  Electricity  developed  by 
chemical  action.    A  synonym  of  Galvanism. 

E.,  contac'tual.  (L,  contactus,  a  touch- 
ing.) A  synonym  of  Galvanism,  on  the  assump- 
tion that  it  was  produced  by  the  contact  of  two 
dissimilar  metals. 

E.,  contin'uous.  The  electricity  deve- 
loped by  chemical  decomposition  in  a  galvanic 
battery. 

E.,  cur'rent.  (L.  currens,  part,  of  curro, 
to  run.)  The  form  of  electricity  observed  in  the 
galvanic  battery. 

E.,  disg:ui'sed.  A  term  applied  to  the 
condition  of  the  electricity  of  two  oppositely  elec- 
trified bodies  which  are  not  quite  near  enough 
to  each  other  to  cause  a  luminous  discharge,  but 
are  within  the  range  of  the  influence  of  their 
mutual  induction,  so  that  no  indication  is  given 
by  them  to  a  pith  ball  electroscope. 

E.,  dynamical.  (Aui'a|«t9,  power.)  A 
term  applied  to  electricity  in  motion,  as  exhi- 
bited in  the  galvanic  battery,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  E.,  statical.  It  is  the  electricity  developed 
by  chemical  action  or  heat. 

E.,  Far'adic.  {Faraday.)  The  electri- 
city developed  by  an  induction  machine  ;  it  is  of 
high  intensity,  and  has  a  powerful  stimulating 
action  on  muscles  and  nerves ;  the  term  was  pro- 
posed in  honour  of  Faraday. 

E.,  Franklin'ic.  (Franklin.)  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Faraday  to  frictional  or  static  electri- 
city, in  honour  of  Franklin. 

E.,  free.  A  term  applied  to  the  condition 
of  the  electricity  on  a  charged  conductor  when 
there  is  no  neighbouring  charge  of  an  opposite 
kind. 

E.,  fric'tlonal.  (L.  frictio,  a  rubbing.) 
The  electricity  set  free  by  friction,  as  when  seal- 
ing-wax is  rubbed  with  flannel  or  glass  with 
silk.  The  nature  of  the  electricity  developed, 
positive  or  negative,  depends  on  the  body 
rubbed,  and  also  on  the  stuff  with  which  it  is 
rubbed. 

E.,  gralvan'tc.  {Galvani.)  The  electri- 
city of  the  galvanic  battery ;  current  or  contin- 
uous electricity ;  it  is  of  low  intensity  and  great 
quantity. 

E.,  indu'ced.    Same  as  E.,  Faradic. 
E.,  induc'tive.    Electricity  set  free  by 
Induction. 

E.,  influen'tial.   A  term  for  Induction. 

E.,  magrnet'ic.  A  term  for  the  force  de- 
veloped by  an  electro-magnetic  apparatus. 

E.,  med'ical.  The  application  of  electri- 
city to  medical  uses,  whether  for  diagnostic  or 
curative  purposes. 

E.,  nal/ural.  A  term  indicating  the  neu- 
tral electric  condition  of  a  body,  in  which  there 
are  no  indications  of  negative  or  positive  electri- 
city. 

E.,  negr'^'tive.  (L.  negatus,  part,  of  nego, 
to  deny.)  A  term  applied  by  Franklin  to  the 
form  of  electricity  produced  on  glass  by  rubbing 
it  with  silk,  on  the  supposition  that  the  friction 


abstracts  from  it  electricity ;  it  is  denoted  by  a 
minus  (— )  sign. 

E.  of  plants.  An  electric  current  has 
been  sho\\n  to  exist  in  plants  from  the  trans- 
verse to  the  longitudinal  section  of  a  fibre.  The 
centre  is  electro-negative  in  regard  to  the  peri- 
phery. 

E.  of  ten'slon.  (L.  tendo,  to  stretcli.) 
Statical  or  Fraiiklinic  electricity  ;  so  called  be- 
cause it  is  alwa}  s  ready  to  escape. 

E.,  org-an'ic.  Electricity  as  developed  in 
organic  structures,  whether  animal  or  vegetable. 

E.,  par'alysed.  {U.apaXvaL's,  paralysis.) 
Same  as  E.,  disguised. 

E.,  positive.  {L.  positivus,  settled.)  A 
term  applied  by  Franklin  to  the  form  of  electri- 
city produced  on  resinous  bodies  by  rubbing 
them  with  wool  or  fur,  on  the  supposition  that 
the  friction  imparts  to  it  electricity  ;  it  is  de- 
noted by  a  plus  (  +  )  sign. 

E.,  res'inous.  {Resin.)  A  term  by  Dufay 
for  the  electricity  produced  on  amber,  sealing- 
wax,  resin,  and  similar  bodies,  by  rubbing  them 
with  wool  or  flannel. 

E.,  statical.  (STttTt/co?,  belonging  to  a 
stand- still.)  A  term  applied  to  electricity  at 
rest,  as  exhibited  in  an  insulated  conductor 
charged  from  a  frictional  electrical  machine,  as 
distinguished  from  E.,  dynamical.  It  is  the 
electricity  developed  by  friction  or  induction. 

E.,  the'ories  of.  See  under  Electricity 
and  Electric  fluid. 

E.,  ther'mic.    See  Thermo-electricity. 

E.,  u'nit  of.    See  Unit,  electrical. 

E.,  velocity  of.  (L.  velox,  swift).  The 
velocity  of  frictional  electricity,  according  to 
Wheatstone,  is  288,000  miles  in  a  second ;  that 
of  dynamical  electricity  is,  according  to  Kirch- 
hoff",  in  a  wire  where  there  is  no  resistance, 
192,924  miles  in  a  second. 

E.,  vit'reous.  (L.  vitrum,  glass.)  A  term 
applied  by  Dufay  to  the  electricity  produced  on 
glass  by  rubbing  it  with  silk. 

E.,  Voltaic.  {Volta.)  The  form  of  elec- 
tricity developed  by  the  chemical  action  pro- 
duced when  two  metals  are  immersed  in  a  liquid 
and  connected  by  a  conductor.  It  was  so  called 
in  honour  of  Voita.  It  is  a  synonym  of  Galva- 
nism. 

Elec'trics*  ("HXektiooi/,  amber.)  Atei-m 
first  applied  by  Gilbei't  to  amber,  jet,  sealing- 
wax,  glass,  resin,  and  many  other  substances 
which  behave  as  amber  in  attracting  light  bodies 
after  being  rubbed  with  flannel  or  silk ;  in  con- 
tradistinction to  metals  or  non-electrics  which, 
when  held  in  the  hand  and  rubbed  in  Kke  man- 
ner, do  not  attract  bodies. 

Electrifi'able.  {Electricity;  L.flo,to 
become.)  Capable  of  being  electrified  ;  capable 
of  being  charged  with  or  of  conducting  electri- 
city. 

ZSlectrifica'tion.  {Electricity ;  L.facio, 
to  make.)  The  act  of  developing  or  producing 
sensible  electricity  in  a  body. 

ZSlec'trify.  {Electricity ;  L.  facio,  to 
make.)  To  communicate  or  to  charge  Avith 
electricity. 

Elec'trine.  ("HXe/crpoi/,  amber.)  Rela- 
ting to,  or  composed  of,  or  like,  amber. 

Also,  composed  of  Electriim. 

Electri'sable.  (G.  electrisirbar.)  Able 
to  assume  or  to  be  endowed  with  Electricity . 

Electrisa'tion.  {Electricity.  F.  elec- 
trisation;  Gr.  Elektrisiren.)     The  operation  of 


ELECTRISE  -ELECTRODYNAMIC. 


exciting  the  electric  property  of  bodies  by  fric- 
tion, contact,  heat,  or  compression. 

Also,  the  passing  of  a  charge  of  Faradic  elec- 
tricity or  of  a  current  of  Voltaic  electricity  into 
the  body  or  into  a  part  of  it. 

S.,  g-en'eral.  The  medical  application  of 
electricity  by  passing  an  electric  current  through 
the  whole  body,  or  by  charging  the  body  with 
electricity  while  insulated. 

S.,  lo'calized.  (L.  locus,  a  place.)  Du- 
chenne's  term  for  the  use  of  electricity  as  a  reme- 
dial agent  by  applying  it  to  a  muscle  or  a  nerve, 
or  to  a  set  of  muscles  or  nerves,  or  to  any  special 
organ. 

lalec'trise.   Same  as  Electrify. 

£ilec'triser.  {Electricity.)  One  who 
electrifies. 

Also,  a  machine  for  electrifying. 

lElectrit'ion.  {Electricity.)  De  Blain- 
ville's  term  for  the  mode  of  recognition  by  the 
animal  body  of  the  electrical  condition  of  exter- 
nal objects,  either  by  luminous,  auditive,  olfac- 
tive,  or  gustatory  impressions ;  this  recognition 
has  been  supposed  to  be  effected  by  a  special  dis- 
seminated sense-apparatus. 

I&lectrobiol'og'y.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
/3io5,  life;  an  account.)    The  branch  of 

electrical  science  which  is  concerned  with  the 
electrical  phenomena  of  living  beings. 

Also,  a  term  for  Mesmerism,  in  allusion  to  the 
supposed  influence  of  a  form  of  electricity  in  the 
production  of  the  phenomena. 

Electrobios'copy.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
jSio's ;  aKOTrico,  to  observe.)  The  examination  of 
an  animal  body  by  means  of  a  galvanic  current, 
to  determine  the  presence  or  absence  of  muscular 
contractions,  and  so  the  presence  or  absence  of 
life. 

Elec'tro-cap'illary.  {Electricity  ;  L. 
capilius,  a  hair.)  Eelating  to  the  influence  of 
electricity  on  capillary  tubes  under  certain  con- 
ditions. 

E.  force.  The  influence  which  causes  a 
globule  of  mercury,  placed  in  the  middle  of  a  ca- 
pillary tube  filled  with  dilute  acid,  to  move  when 
an  electric  current  is  passed  through  the  tube. 
Electrometers  have  been  made  on  this  prin- 
ciple. 

£lectrocliem'ic.  Relating  to  Electro- 
chemistry, or  the  Electrochetnical  theory. 

B.  indifference.  A  tei-m  applied  to  the 
condition  of  substances  which  have  no  tendency 
to  combine  with  each  other,  in  consequence  of 
their  not  being  in  opposite  electrical  states. 

JSlectrochem'ical.  Relating  to  Elec- 
trochemistry, or  to  the  E.  theory. 

E.  decomposition.  {¥ .  de,  from;  com- 
poser, to  compose.)    The  same  as  Electrolysis. 

E.  equiv'alent.  (L.  equus,  equal ;  valco, 
to  be  worth.)  The  amount  of  an  electrolyte  de- 
composed by  a  given  current  of  electricity  in  a 
given  time.  The  amount  is  calculated  on  the 
basis  of  the  amount  of  hydrogen  liberated  in  the 
electrolysis  of  water  by  the  electrochemical  unit 
called  a  Coulomb  during  one  second  of  time.  The 
unit  thus  determined  for  hydrogen  is,  according 
to  Kohlrausch,  -000010521  grms.,  and,  according 
to  Mascart,  '0000104:15.  The  electrochemical 
equivalent  of  other  bodies  may  be  determined  by 
multiplying  their  chemical  equivalent  by  the 
electrochemical  equivalent  of  hydi-ogen. 

E.  se'ries.  A  series  of  elementary  sub- 
stances arranged  in  order  of  electrochemical  pro- 
perties, the  highest  being  electronegative  to 


those  below  them,  the  lowest  electropositive  to 
those  above  them.  Berzelius'  list  is  oxygen,  sul- 
phur, selenium,  nitrogen,  fluorine,  chlorine,  bro- 
mine, iodine,  phosphorus,  arsenic,  chromium,  va- 
nadium, molybdenum,  tungsten,  boron,  carbon, 
antimony,  tellurium,  tantalum,  titanium,  sili- 
con, hydrogen,  gold,  osmium,  indium,  platinum, 
rhodium,  palladium,  mercury,  silver,  copper, 
bismuth,  tin,  lead,  cadmium,  cobalt,  nickel,  iron, 
zinc,  manganese,  uranium,  cerium,  thorium,  zir- 
conium, aluminium,  didymiura,  lanthanum, 
yttrium,  glucinum,  magnesium,  calcium,  stron- 
tium, barium,  lithium,  sodium,  potassium. 

E.  tlie'ory.  An  hypothesis  which  assumes 
that  chemical  action  depends  upon  electrical 
force,  chemical  combination  taking  place  only  be- 
tween substances  in  opposite  electrical  states,  or 
of  diff'ering  electric  polarity. 

Electrochemistry.  {Electricity ; 
chemistry.)  The  science  of  the  application  of 
the  electric  current  to  chemistry,  divided  into 
Electrolysis  and  Electrometallurgy . 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Electrochemical  theory. 

Elec'trode.  {Electricity ;  Gr.  65o§,  a 
way.)  Faraday's  term  for  the  place  or  surface 
where  the  electric  current  leaves  or  enters  a  liquid 
undergoing  electrolysis;  otherwise  the  poles  or 
ends  of  the  wires  of  a  galvanic  battery.  They 
are  the  Anode  and  the  Cathode. 

The  electrodes  used  for  medical  purposes  are 
usually  metallic  cups  or  cylinders  attached  to 
the  conducting  wires  of  a  battery,  and  provided 
with  an  insulating  handle ;  sponges,  wetted  with 
salt  and  water  are  introduced  into  them  for 
the  better  and  more  convenient  action  on  the 
skin.  Charcoal  electrodes  are  also  used ;  and  a 
covering  of  wetted  chamois  leather  is  employed 
instead  of  sponge. 

E.y  laryngre'al.  See  Laryngeal  elec- 
trode. 

E.,  non-polari'sable.  (L.  7ion,  not; 
polarisation.)  An  electrode  which  is  not  sus- 
ceptible of  polarisation.  See  Polarisation  oj 
electrodes. 

In  Medical  electricity  unpolarisable  electrodes 
are  made  of  zinc,  with  a  porous  stopper,  contain- 
ing a  solution  of  zinc  sulphate. 

E.,polarisa'tion  of.  See  Polarisation  oj 
electrodes. 

Electroden'tistry.  {Electricity  ;  L. 
dens,  a  tooth.)  The  application  of  electricity  to 
dentistry,  as  in  the  transmission  of  an  electric 
current  through  a  tooth  at  the  moment  of  its 
removal  to  destroy  its  sensibility. 

Electro'des.  ("HXe/ctpoi/,  amber ;  «Wos, 
likeness.)  Old  term  (Gr.  TjXsKTpooSin),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Epid.  vi,  xxii,  16,  for  alvine  f;ecos 
or  stools,  which,  shining  and  recent,  resembled 
amber. 

Electro dia^no'siS.  {Electricity  ; 
Gr.  ^tayi/wo-is,  a  distinguishing.)  The  use  of 
the  electric  cux'rent  for  the  purposes  of  diagnosis 
of  disease. 

Electrodynam'ic.  {Ehctrieity  ;  Gr. 
6vvaiJLL<s,  power.)    Relating  to  Electrodynamics. 

E.  attrac'tion.  (L.  attraho,  to  draw 
together.)  The  mutual  attraction  exerted  on 
each  other  by  electric  currents  moving  in  paral- 
lel lines  in  the  same  direction. 

E.  induc'tion,   See  Induction. 

E.  repul'sion.  (L.  repello,  to  drive  back.) 
The  mutual  repulsion  exerted  on  each  other  by 
electric  currents  moving  in  parallel  lines  in 
opposite  directions. 


ELECT  RODYNAMICAL—ELECTROMAGNETISM. 


Electrodynamlcal.  Pertaining  to 
Electrodynamics. 

Electrodynamics.  {Electricity  ;  Gr. 
^uvafXL^,  force.)  Ampere's  term  for  the  science  of 
the  influence  or  force  which  one  electric  current 
exerts  upon  another,  and  upon  the  magnetic 
current. 

ZSlectrodyn'amism.  {Electricity ;  Gr. 
(5uyb/its,  power.  ¥.  electrody^iamisme.)  Same  as 
Electrodynamics. 

Electrodynamom'eter.  {Electri- 
city^ Gr.  SvvaiJiL^,  power;  atrpovy  a  measure.) 
An  instrument  devised  by  Weber  to  measure  the 
electrodynamic  action  of  electric  currents  on 
each  other,  and  so  the  existence  and  strength  of 
currents.  It  consists  of  a  coil  of  wire,  composed 
of  many  turns,  suspended  by  a  silken  cord  in  the 
inside  of  a  similar  but  much  larger  coil,  at  right 
angles  to  it.  When  an  electric  current  is  passed 
through  both,  the  tendency  of  the  smaller  coil  is 
to  range  itself  parallel  to  the  larger  coil ;  the 
force  of  the  current  is  indicated  by  the  amount 
of  the  deflection  of  the  coil,  and  the  direction  of 
the  current  by  the  direction  in  which  the  coil 
turns. 

ZSlec'tro- g'alvan'ic.  (F.  electro-gal- 
vanique  ;  G.  elektrogalvanisch.)  Applied  to  the 
electric  fluid  as  exhibited  in  the  voltaic  pile  or 
galvanic  battery. 

Elec'trog'en.  (^BXzktpov,  amber,  by 
means  of  which  electricity  was  discovered ;  ytv- 
vctu),  to  beget.)  Old  term  for  the  cause  of  the 
l^henomena  of  electricity. 

Electrog'en'esiS.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
ye'yecris,-,  birth.)  The  produce  or  effect  of  electri- 
city ;  a  term  given  to  a  particular  state  of  the 
spinal  marrow,  or  of  muscular  nerves,  observed 
under  the  following  circumstances  :  if  the  spinal 
marrow  or  the  lumbar  nerves  be  denuded  and 
insulated  in  the  frog,  and  a  voltaic  current  be 
passed  through  them  for  ten  or  twenty  minutes, 
and  the  voltaic  influence  be  then  withdrawn,  the 
lower  limbs  instantly  pass  into  a  continuous  state 
of  rigid  tetanus  or  tetanoid  spasm ;  and  this  is 
styled  Electroyenesis,  or  the  electrogenic  state. 

Electrog'en'ic.  (Same  etymon.  F.  elec- 
trogeniqiie.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  state  named 
Electrogenesis. 

E.  state.  The  condition  described  under 
Electrogenesis. 

Electro g''enouS.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
ytvva.u)y  to  beget.)  Producing  or  developing 
electricity. 

E.  appara'tus.  The  Electric  organs  of 
certain  fishes. 

!Clectrog''eny.    Same  as  Electrogenesis. 

Electrokinet'ic.  {Electricity;  Gx.  kl- 
vno-Ls,  movement.)  Relating  to  electricity  in 
motion. 

Slectrolithot'rity.  {Electricity;  U- 
tliotrity.)  The  breaking  up  of  an  urinary  cal- 
culus by  sending  a  galvanic  current  through  it, 
in  order  to  produce  disintegration. 

Electrol'og'y.^  {Electricity ;  \6yo^,  a 
discourse.)  The  section  of  physics  treating  of 
the  phenomena  and  the  laws  of  electricity. 

Electroly'sable.  Susceptible  of  Elec- 
trolysis. 

Electrolysa'tion.  The  act  of  Electro- 
lysis. 

ZSlec'trolyse.  {Electricity;  Gr.  Xuw, 
to  loose.)  To  decompose  by  electrochemical 
agency. 

Elec'trolysed.    (.Electricity ;  Gr.  \yti., 


to  loose.)  A  term  applied  to  bodies  that  are 
electro-chemically  decomposed. 

Electrol'ysis.  (^llXtK-rpov,  amber,  and 
so  electricity  ;  Xvw,  to  louse.)  The  resolution  of 
compounds  into  their  elements  under  the  i)i- 
fluonce  of  electricity.  The  electro-chemical  de- 
composition of  a  body. 

In  Medicine,  electrolysis  has  been  used  for  the 
decomposition  and  destruction  of  tumours  and 
for  the  soliditicatiou  of  aneurysms  in  tlie  form 
of  Galv  ana -puncture,  and  for  the  disintegration 
and  solution  of  urinary  calculi. 

E.,  laws  of.  An  electrolyte  must  be  a 
conductor  of  electricity.  Electrolytic  action  is 
equal  in  amount  at  all  parts  of  the  electric  cir- 
cuit; the  amount  of  the  product  or  of  the  ion 
liberated  at  an  electrode  in  a  given  time  is  pro- 
portioned to  the  strength  of  the  current ;  the 
amount  of  each  ion  libisrated  at  an  electrode  by 
the  same  quantity  of  electricity  is  in  the  ratio  of 
the  chemical  equivalent  of  the  bodies. 

Elec'trolyte.  {Electricity  ;  Gr. 
loosed ;  from  Xvw,  to  release.)  A  body  which 
can  be,  or  is  being,  decomposed  by  Electrolysis. 
Each  element  or  compound  into  which  it  is  de- 
composed is  called  an  Ion,  and  these  may  be 
electropositive  or  electronegative. 

Electrolytic.  (Same etymon.)  Eclating 
to  Electrolysis. 

E.  cell.  The  vessel  in  which  the  substance 
undergoing  electrolysis  is  placed. 

E.  eonvec'tion.  (L.  convectus,  part,  of 
conveho,  to  convey.)  Helmholtz's  term  for  tlie 
partial  electrolysis  which  occurs  when  an  electro- 
motive force  less  than  that  necessary  for  complete 
electrolysis  is  passed  through  an  electrolyte. 

E.  decomposit'ion.  Same  as  Electro- 
lysis. 

E.  test  for  ar'senic.  A  mode  of  detect- 
ing arsenic  by  passing  a  galvanic  current 
through  an  acidulated  solution  containing  ar- 
senic, when  the  metal,  combined  with  hydrogen, 
appears  at  the  negative  electrode. 

Electrolyt'ical.    Same  as  Electrolytic. 

Electromag''net.  Sturgeon's  name  for 
a  piece  of  soft  iron  surrounded  by  a  coil  of  wire^ 
which  becomes  magnetic  whenever  an  electric 
current  is  passing  through  the  wire. 

Electromag'ziet'ic.  Relating  to  Elcc- 
tromagnetism. 

E.  en'g'ines.   Same  as  Electromotors. 

E.  force.  The  force  of  an  Electromagnet ; 
it  includes  the  induction  currents  which  the  de- 
velopment and  disappearance  of  the  magnetism  of 
the  core  indicates,  in  the  surrounding  spiral,  the 
free  magnetism  of  the  core,  the  attractive  force, 
and  the  lifting  power. 

E.  induc'tion.  See  Induction,  electro- 
magnetic. 

E.  mea'sure.  The  mode  of  measuring- 
electricity  by  E.  units. 

E.  me'dium.  A  term  applied  to  the 
medium  filling  space,  and  generally  called  ether. 
It  is  supposed  that  on  the  potential  and  kinetic 
energy  of  this  medium  the  various  electrical, 
magnetic,  and  luminous  phenomena  depend. 

E.  tlie'ory  of  lig:lit.  See  Light,  electro- 
magnetic theory  of. 

E.  u'nits.    See  Units,  electromagnetic. 

Electromagrnet'ics-   The  science  of 

the  mutual  relations  of  electric  currents  and 
magnets. 

Electromag-'netism.  {Electricity ; 
magnetism.)    The  phenomena  of  the  production 


ELECTROMASSAGE— ELECTROPHORUS. 


of  magnetism  by  the  electric  current ;  and  of  the 
influence  of  a  magnet  on  the  electric  current. 

i:.,  laws  of.  That  the  strength  of  an 
electromagnet  is  proportional  to  the  strength  of 
the  magnetising  current ;  that  it  is  proportional 
to  the  number  of  turns  of  wire  in  its  coils  ;  that 
it  is  independent  of  the  thickness  and  material 
of  its  conducting  wire ;  that  it  is  independent  of 
the  diameter  of  its  coils ;  and  that  a  current  re- 
quires time  to  magnetise  an  iron  core  to  the  full 
extent  of  its  power.   (Sylvanus  Thompson.) 

Slectromas'sa^e.  {Electricity  ;  mas- 
sage.)  The  application  of  an  instrument  in 
which  a  small  electromagnetic  machine  is  com- 
bined with  a  roller,  so  that  the  kneading  action 
is  combined  with  the  transmission  of  a  galvanic 
current  to  the  limb  or  part. 

Slectrometallurg'y.  {Electricittj ; 
Gr.  /ufcTttXA-oi/,  a  metal;  tpyov,  work.)  A  term 
ipplied  to  those  applications  of  the  electrolysis  of 
metallic  solutions  which  consist  in  the  deposit  of 
a  thin  metallic  layer  on  the  surface  of  some 
body,  either  as  a  firm  permanent  covering,  as  in 
electroplating,  or  as  a  removable  mould,  as  in 
electrotyping. 

£lectrom'eter.^  {Electricity  ;  Gr.  /xtV- 
pov,  a  measure.  F.  electrometre ;  G-.  Electri- 
citdtsmesser.)  An  instrument,  variously  formed, 
for  ascertaining  the  quality  and  quantity  of 
electricity  in  an  electrified  body ;  or,  in  other 
words,  for  the  recognition  and  measurement  of 
difference  of  electrical  potential. 

ab'solute.    (L.  absolutus,  part,  of  ab- 
solvo,  to  set  free.)    A  form  of  E.  attracted-disc. 

E.,  attrac'ted-disc.  An  instrument 
consisting  of  a  long  lever  supporting  a  disc 
which  hangs  over  a  fixed  insulated  disc,  which 
can  be  charged  with  electricitj' ;  the  movement 
of  the  lever  indicates  the  amount  of  electric 
attraction  between  the  discs. 

E.,  capillary.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.)  An 
electrometer  based  on  the  principles  described 
under  Electrocapillary  force. 

ES.,  quad'rant.  (L.  quadrans,  a  fourth.) 
A  form  consisting  of  a  Avooden  pillar  having  a 
quadrant  scale  attached,  from  which  hangs  on  a 
hinge  a  whalebone  index,  with  a  pith-ball  end ; 
when  placed  on  a  charged  conductor  the  index 
rises  and  marks  the  amount  of  the  divergence  on 
the  scale. 

£lectromet'ric.  {Electricity  ;  Gr.  /x£t- 
pof.)    Relating  to  Electrometry . 

Electromet'rical.  Same  as  Electro- 
metric. 

£lectrom'etry.  {Electricity  ;  Gr.  /xet- 
pov^  a  measure.)  The  measurement  of  the  amount 
of  electricity  by  an  Electrometer. 

Electromo'tion.  {Electricity;  1^.  mo- 
tus,  motion.)  Mechanical  motion  produced  by 
means  of  electricity. 

Also,  the  action  or  progress  of  an  electric  cur- 
rent. 

Electromo'tive.  {Electricity;  L. 
moveo,  to  move.)  Relating  to  the  movement  of 
electricity,  or  to  mechanical  movements  caused 
by  electricity. 

E.  force.  The  force  or  agent  Avhich  moves 
or  tends  to  move  electricity ;  its  amount  in  an 
electric  circuit  is  obtained  by  dividing  the  energy 
by  the  quantity  conveyed  by  the  current  in  a 
given  time.  It  is  the  result  of  difference  of  po- 
tential. 

Also,  formerly,  in  accordance  with  the  ideas  of 
Volta,  the  force  exhibited  in  the  voltaic  battery, 


the  development  of  which  he  attributed  to  the 
mere  contact  of  dissimilar  metals. 

&.  force,  u'nit  of.  See  Unit  of  electro- 
motive force. 

E.  se'ries  of  met'als.  The  series  of 
metals  so  arranged  that  the  most  electropositive 
are  at  the  beginning,  the  most  electronegative 
at  the  end,  each  one  being  electronegative  to 
those  above,  electropositive  to  those  below  it ; 
such  a  series  is  zinc,  cadmium,  tin,  lead,  iron, 
nickel,  bismuth,  antimony,  copper,  silver,  gold, 
platinum,  graphite. 

£lectromo'tor.  {Electricity  ;  1,.  moveo, 
to  move.  F.  electromoteur.)  Moving  or  exciting 
electricity. 

Also,  a  machine  which  is  set  in  motion  by 
means  of  electricity, 

E.  force.    Same  as  Electromotive  force. 
E.  met'als.    See  Electromotive  series  of 
metals. 

Electromo'tors.  {Electricity;  L. 
moveo.)  A  term  applied  to  machines  which  are 
set  in  motion  by  electromagnetic  force. 

Electromus'cular.,  {Electricity;  L. 
musculus,  a  muscle.)  Relating  to  the  mutual 
intiuence  of  the  electric  current  and  muscular 
contraction. 

E.  contractility.  (L.  contraho^  to  draw 
together.)  The  capacity  of  a  muscle  to  contract 
when  an  electric  current  is  passed  through  it. 

E.  sensibirity>  (L-  sentio,  to  feel.)  The 
capability  of  perceiving  the  passage  of  a  cuiTent 
of  electricity  through  a  sensory  nerve.  The  con- 
tractile sensitiveness  of  a  muscle  to  electricity. 

Electroneg'ative.  {Electricity ;  F. 
negatif ;  from  L.  :?2<?^a^iv2<.9,  denying.)  Relating 
to  negative  electricity,  or  to  the  negative  pole  ot 
a  galvanic  battery. 

E.  el'ements.  Those  elements  which, 
during  decomposition  by  electricity,  pass  to  the 
anode  or  positive  pole  of  the  battery. 

Electro-op'tics.  The  science  of  the  re- 
lations between  electricity  and  optics. 

Electro-Otiat'rics.  {Electricity  ;  Gr. 
ods,  the  ear.)  The  application  of  electricity  to 
the  cure  of  auditory  affections. 

Electro-patholog-y .  {Electricity  ; 
pathology.)  The  recognition  of  disordered  con- 
ditions of  the  several  organs  of  the  body  by  means 
of  electricity. 

Elec'troplione.  {Electricity;  </)a)i/»;, 
the  voice.)    A  synonym  of  Telephone. 

Electropil'orus.  {Electricity ;  Gr. 
(jyopiu),  to  bear.  F.  electrophore ;  G.  Eleklrici- 
tdtstrager,  Electricitdtsfiihrer.)  An  instrument 
invented  by  Volta  for  the  purpose  of  generating 
statical  electricity  by  induction.  It  consists  of  a 
circular  cake  of  resinous  material,  about  an  inch 
thick,  which  fits  into  a  wooden  mould  lined  with 
tinfoil,  or  on  to  a  metallic  disc,  the  form  or  sole; 
and  another  metallic  disc  of  somewhat  less  diame- 
ter, the  cover,  having  a  glass  handle.  The  cake  is 
warmed  and  beaten  with  a  woollen  cloth  or  with 
a  cat's  skin,  when  it  becomes  charged  with  nega- 
tive electricity.  The  cover  is  then  placed 
on  the  cake,  where  it  rests  only  on  a  few 
points,  and  is  touched  with  the  finger,  when  on 
lifting  it  up  by  the  handle  it  is  found  charged 
with  positive  electricity ;  the  inductive  action  of 
the  negative  electricity  of  the  cake  att)-acts  posi- 
tive electricity  to  the  lower  surface  of  the  disc, 
and  repels  negative  to  the  upper  surface,  this  is 
neutralised  by  the  touch  of  the  finger,  and  on  re- 
moving the  disc  the  positive  charge  is  free  on 


ELECTROPHYSIOLOGICAL— ELECTROVITAL. 


the  surface,  and  will  pass  to  the  conductor  as  a 
spark. 

E.fContin'uous.  (L. continuus^unhroken.) 
An  electrical  machine  or  apparatus  in  which  the 
operations  of  using  the  ordinary  electrophorus 
are  accomplished  by  mechanical  means,  and  so 
are  continuous'. 
Electropliysiolog''ical.  Relating 

to  Elect rophysiology. 

Slectrophysiorogry.  {Electricity  ; 
physiology.)  The  electrical  conditions  of  the 
physiological  processes.  The  testing  of  the 
functions  of  the  several  organs  of  the  body  by 
electricity. 

ZSlectropo'lar.  {Electricity  ;  Gr.  ttoXos, 
an  axis.)  A  term  applied  to  the  condition  of  a 
cylindrical  conductor  when,  on  being  elec  trifi  ed  by 
induction,  the  ends  become  polar,  one  being  posi- 
tive, the  other  negative. 

Electropo'sitive.  {Electricity ;  F. 
positif;  from  L.  positivus,  settled.)  Relating  to 
positive  electricity,  or  the  positive  pole  of  a  gal- 
vanic battery. 

E.  el'ements.  Those  elements  which 
during  electrolysis  pass  to  the  cathode  or  nega- 
tive pole  of  the  battery. 

XSlectropoten'tial.  Same  as  Electric 
potential. 

Zilectropunctura'tion.  The  same 
as  Electropuncture. 

XSlectropunc'ture.  {Electricity;  L. 
pimctura,  a  pricking.)  Same  as  Galvano-punC' 
ture. 

Electropunc'turing'.     The  act  of 

Electropuncture. 

ZSlectropyrom'eter*  See  Pyrometer^ 
electric. 

Elec'troscope.    {Electricity ;  Gr.  ctkott- 

tu),  to  look  at.  b\  electroscope.)  An  instrument 
for  ascertaining  the  presence  and  the  kind  of  elec- 
tricity. It  is  based  on  the  principle  of  opposite 
electricities  repelling  each  other.  Such  an  in- 
strument consists  of  a  pair  of  pith  balls  suspended 
by  two  thin  metallic  wires  or  threads,  or  of  two 
thin  gold  leaves  attached  to  a  metal  rod  and 
enclosed  in  an  air-tight  flask. 

Electroscop'ic.  {Electricity ;  Gr. 
o-KOTTto).)  Relating  to,  or  connected  with,  the 
Electroscope. 

Electros'copy.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
aKOTTSM.)  The  science  of  the  use  of  the  Electro- 
scope. 

Electrostatic.  {Electricity;  Gr.  o-raT- 
iKos,  relating  to  a  stand-still.  F.  electrostatique.) 
Relating  to  Electrostatics. 

E.  force.  The  force  which  is  exerted  by  a 
charged  conductor  on  a  body  close  to  it. 

E.  laws.  That  electric  charges  of  similar 
quality  repel,  of  opposite  quality  attract,  each 
other ;  and  that  the  force  exerted  between  two 
charges  of  electricity  is  directly  proportional  to 
their  product,  and  inversely  proportional  to  the 
square  of  the  distance  between  them. 

E.  meas'ure.  The  mode  of  measuring 
electricity  by  E.  w/its. 

E.  poten'tial.  _(L.  potcntia,  power.)  The 
potential  at  any  point  is  the  work  that  must  be 
spent  upon  a  unit  of  positive  electricity  in  bring- 
ing it  up  to  that  point  from  an  infinite  distance. 
(Sylvan us  Thompson). 

E.  u'nits.   See  ITnits,  electrostatic. 
Electrostatics.     (L.  electricity ;  Gr. 
o-TaTi/cos,  belonging  to  a  stand-still.)  The  science 
of  statical  electricity  or  electricity  at  rest,  con- 


sisting of  the  laws  and  phenomena  of  electric 
charges  on  the  surface  of  bodies. 

Electrostix'iS.  {Electricity j  Gr.  o-Tt^i?, 
a  pricking.  F.  electroslixis.)  Electric  or  galvanic 
acupuncture. 

Electrosur'g'ery.  {Electricity  ;  sur- 
gery.) The  application  of  electricity  to  surgical 
operations,  as  in  the  electrolysis  of  tumours. 

Electrotherapeu  tics.  {Electricity  ; 
Gr.  O£|0«7r£ua),  to  do  service  to.)  The  treatment 
of  disease  by  electricity. 

Electrother'apy.  {Electricity ;  Gr. 
OspaTTEvoD.)    Same  as  Elvctrotherapeiitics. 

Electrother'mancy.  {Electricity ; 
Gr.  dtp/xavcTi^,  a  heating.)  Same  as  Electro- 
thermy. 

Electrother'mic.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
dEp/iik,  heat )    Relating  to  Elvctrothermy. 

Electrother'my.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
dEp/xos,  heat.)  The  science  of  the  electricity  de- 
veloped by  heat. 

Also,  the  science  of  the  heat  produced  by  elec- 
tricity. 

Elec'trotone.  {Electricity ;  Gr.  toi-os, 
that  by  which  a  thing  is  stretched,  a  stretching.) 
Same  as  Electrotonus. 

Electroton'ic.  {Electricity  ;  Gr.  toVo?.) 

Relating  to  Electrotonus. 

Also,  applied  to  the  state  of  a  conductor  elec- 
trified by  induction. 

E.  condition.    The  ^taie  of  Electrotonus. 

E.  mus'cle-cur'rent.  A  current  said  by 
some  observers  to  occur  in  muscles  under  the 
same  circumstances  as,  in  nerves,  produce  the  E. 
nerve-current, 

E.  nerve-cur'rent.  An  electric  current  in 
a  nerve,  different  from  the  natural  nerve-current, 
produced  by  a  polarising  constant  current  near  to 
the  part  of  the  nerve  through  which  this  latter 
current  is  passing,  or,  as  some  say,  between  the 
electrodes  also,  and  having  the  same  direction  as 
itself.  Two  explanations  have  been  given  of  the 
origin  of  this  current :  the  one  that  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  causing  current  the  supposititious 
electromotive  molecules  of  the  nerve  become  bi- 
polar in  the  direction  of  the  current  instead  of 
peripolar ;  and  the  other,  that  it  is  an  escape  of 
the  causing  current  itself. 

Electrot'onising'.  {Electricity;  Gr. 
Tovcs.)    Producing  Electrotonus. 

E.  cur'rent.  The  constant  galvanic  cur- 
rent which  produces  the  condition  in  a  nerve 
called  Electrotonus. 

Electrot'onuS.  {Electricity;  toi/os, 
that  by  which  a  thing  is  stretched.)  The  modified 
condition  of  a  motor  nerve  when  under  the  in- 
fluence of  a  constant  galvanic  current.  This 
condition  consists  of  diminished  irritability  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  anode  of  the  battery, 
or  anelectrotonus ;  and  of  increased  irritability, 
or  catelectrotonus,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
cathode. 

A  similar  condition  is  believed  to  be  produced 
in  muscle  by  the  constant  current. 

Elec'trotype.  {Ekctricity  ;  Gr.  tuttos, 
a  model.)  A  model  or  copy  of  a  thing  formed  by 
the  electrolysis  of  a  copper  solution  and  the  depo- 
sition of  the  metal  upon  a  mould  attached  to  the 
cathode  of  the  batter}^ 

Electrovi'tal.  {Electricity  ;  Tu. vita, life.) 
Relating  to  the  connection  of  the  electricity  and 
the  vital  actions. 

E.  cur 'rents.  Two  electrie  currents  sup- 
posed to  exist  in  the  animal  body ;  one  passing 


ELECTROVITALISM— ELECTUARY. 


from  the  central  nervous  sj'stem  to  the  extremi- 
ties and  periphery ;  the  other  from  the  central 
nervous  system  to  the  viscera. 

ZSlectrovitalism.  {Electricity;  L. 
vita.)  The  theory  of  the  dependence  of  the  func- 
tions of  the  living  organism  on  electricity,  or  on 
a  force  identical  with  it. 

Elec'trum.  ("HXsKTpoi/,  amber.  F. 
ambre,  succin ;  G.  Bernstein,)  A  name  for 
amber. 

E.  minerals.  Old  name  for  the  tincture 
of  metals ;  made  of  tin  and  copper,  to  which  some 
added  gold  and  double  its  quantity  of  martial 
regulus  of  antimony  melted  together;  from  all 
which  there  was  produced  a  metallic  mass  thus 
called ;  the  mass  was  powdered  and  detonated 
with  nitre  and  charcoal  to  a  kind  of  scoria;  it 
was  powdered  again  whilst  hot,  and  then  digested 
in  spirit  of  wine,  whence  a  tincture  was  obtained 
of  a  fine  red  colour. 
ZSlectua'rium.   An  Electuary. 

E.  anod'ynum.  ('Ay,neg. ;  65i;yj),pain.) 
The  E,  aromaticum  cum  opio. 

E.  anthelmin'ticum,  Belg.  Ph.  ('Ayri', 
against;  'iXfxLvs,  a  worm.)  Male  fern  2  parts, 
valerian  2,  semen  contra  2,  sulphate  of  potash  2, 
distilled  water  8,  and  honey  16. 

E.  antlielmin'ticum  Kufeland'ii.  (G. 
Wurmlatwerge.)  Valerian  root  3  parts,  jalap 
root  2,  flores  cinae  8,  tartrate  of  potash  6,  oxy- 
mel  of  squills  15,  syrup  20.    Dose,  a  teaspoonful. 

E.  antlielmin'ticum  Storck'ii.  Same 
as  E.  anthehninticum  Hufelandii. 

E.  ape'riens.  (L.  aperio,  to  open.)  The 
Confectio  senncc. 

E.  aromaticum.   The  Confectio  aroma- 

tica. 

Also,  Ph.  Aust.,  peppermint  leaves,  sage  leaves, 
of  each  100  parts,  ginger,  angelica  root,  of  each 
20,  cinnamon,  cloves,  nutmeg,  of  each  10,  honey 
a  sufficiency.    Dose,  a  teaspoonful. 

E.  aromaticum  cum  o'pio,  Aust.  Ph. 
One  part  of  opium  mixed  with  100  parts  of  E. 
aromaticum,,  Aust.  Ph. 

E.  caryocos'tiuum.   See  Caryocostinus. 

E.  cas'sise.   The  Confectio  cassice. 

E.  cas'siae  leuiti'vum.  (L.  lenio^  to 
make  soft.)    The  Confectio  cassice. 

E.  cas'siae  sen'nae.  The  Confectio  sennce. 

E.  cas'siae  tamarinda'tum.  {Tama- 
rind.)   The  Confectio  cassics. 

E.  cat'ecliu.  The  Confectio  catechu  com- 
posita. 

E.  cat'echu  compos'itum.  The  Con- 
fectio catechu  composita. 

E.  cathol'icum.  (Ka0o\i/cos,  general.) 
The  E.  de  rheo  compositum,  Ft.  Codex. 

£.  catbol'icum  commu'ne.  (L.  commu- 
nis, common.)    The  Confectio  sennce. 

E.  cinclio'uae.   The  Opiatum  febrifugum. 

E.  cro'ci  compos'itum.  See  E.  de  croco 
compositum. 

E.  de  al'oe.    The  Opiatum  mesentericum. 

E.  de  croco  compos'itum,  Fr.  Codex. 
(L.  crocus^  saffron.  F.  electuaire  de  safran  com- 
pose.^ Terra  sigillata,  crab's  eyes  porphyrised, 
of  each  80  parts,  Ceylon  canella'30,  dictamnus  of 
Crete,  yellow  sandal,  red  sandal,  myrrh,  of  each 
10,  white  honey  240,  syrup  of  Bianthus  caryo- 
phyllus  480,  and  saffron  10  parts. 

E.  de  cro  co  emenda'tum.  (L.  emcn- 
datus,  perfect.)    The  E.  de  croco  compositum. 

S.  de  ki'na  ki'na.  Same  as  Opiatum 
fehrifaijum. 


E.  de  rbe'o  compos'itum,  Fr.  Codex. 

(P.  electuaire  de  rhubarbe  compose.)  Polypody 
root  80  parts,  root  of  Cichorium  intybus  20, 
liquorice  root  10,  loaves  of  agrimony  and  scolo- 
pendrum,  of  each  30,  white  sugar  640,  pulp  of 
tamarind  and  cassia,  of  each  40,  rhubarb,  senna, 
of  each  40,  liquorice  powder  10,  fennel  seeds  15, 
violet  seeds  20,  pumpkin  seeds  15,  water  1000 
parts. 

E.  de  sen'na  compos'itum,  Fr.  Codex. 

(F.  electuaire  de  sine  compose.)  Pearl  barley  60, 
root  of  Polypodium  vulgare  60,  liquorice  root  30, 
fresh  leaves  of  Scolopendrum  officinale  45,  fresh 
leaves  of  Mercurialis  annua  120,  raisins  60,  fruit 
of  Zisyphus  vulgaris  45,  senna  leaves  60,  sugar 
1200,  pulp  of  tamarind,  cassia,  and  prunes,  of 
each  200,  powdered  pods  of  Cassia  acutifoUa  150, 
fennel  and  anise  seeds,  of  each  10  parts,  and 
water  sufficient. 
Also,  the  Confectio  sennce. 

E.  diapliaa'mx.   See  Diapho&nicon. 

E.  diapru'num.  (Ata,  through ;  irpovvov, 
a  plum.)  The  Confectio  sennce,  in  reference  to 
the  prunes  which  it  contains. 

E.  diascor'dium.    Same  as  Diascordium. 

E.  eccopro'ticum,  {F^kkottpwtlko^, 
cleansing  from  dung.)    The  Confectio  sennce. 

E.  e  scammo'nio.  The  Confectio  scam- 
monit. 

E.  e  scor'dio.    Same  as  Diascordium. 

E.  e  sen'na,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Sennalativerge.) 
Senna  leaves,  powdered,  10  parts,  syrup  40,  tama- 
rind pulp  50  parts ;  mixed  whilst  heated  in  a 
vapour  bath. 

E.  laxati'vum.  (L.  laxo,  to  unloose.) 
The  Confectio  cassice. 

E.  leniti'vum.  (L.  lenio,  to  make  soft.) 
The  Confectio  sennce. 

E.  opia'tum.   The  Confectio  opii. 

E.  opia'tum  astrin'grens.  (L.  astringo, 
to  bind.)    Same  as  Diascordium. 

E.  o'pii.  A  preparation  of  the  old  Edin- 
burgh Pharmacopoeia,  containing  senega  in  addi- 
tion to  the  Confectio  opii. 

E.  pi'peris.   The  Confectio  piperis. 

E.  scammo'nii.   The  Confectio  scammo- 

nil. 

E.  scor'dii.    Same  as  Diascordium. 
E.  sen'nae.   The  Confectio  sennce. 
E.  sen'nae  compos'itum.  The  Confectio 
sennce. 

E.  sen'nae  cum  pul'pis.  {L.pulpa,  the 
fleshy  part  of  fruit.)    The  Confectio  iennce. 

E.  sol'idum.  (L.  solidus,  firm.)  Same  as 
Tabella. 

E.  stomacb'icum.  (STo/utaxos,  the  sto- 
mach.)   The  E.  aromaticum,  Aust.  Ph. 

E.  sul'pliuris.  The  Confectio  sulphuris, 
B.  Ph. 

E.  terebintliina'tum.  The  Confectio 
terebinthince,  B.  Ph. 

E.  tbeba'icum.  (L.  thebaicus,  Theban.) 
The  Confectio  opii. 

E.  tberi'aca.  (L.  theriaca,  an  antidote 
against  poison.)  Powdered  opium  1  part,  mace- 
rated in  Spanish  wine  3,  for  a  day,  and  then 
angelica  root  6,  Virginia  snake-root  4,  valerian 
2,  squills  2,  zedoary  2,  cassia  bark  2,  cardamom 
1,  myrrh  1,  sulphate  of  iron  1,  and  purified  lionev 
72  added.  A  hundred  parts  contain  one  part  of 
opium.  Formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. 
Also,  a  term  for  Confectio  opii. 
Elec'tuary.  (L.  electus,  part,  of  cUgo,  to 
choose  or  pick  out.  F.  electuaire  ;  G.  Latwerye.) 


ELEENCEPHOL- 


ELEMENTARY. 


A  confection,  or  conserve  of  soft  consistence, 
formed  of  drugs,  fi-uits,  and  honey  or  syrup. 

E.  len'itive.  (L.  lenio,  to  make  soft.)  The 
Confectio  sennce. 

Eleen'cephol.  (^ySkaiov,  oil ;  EyKi(pa- 
Xos,  the  brain.)  Name  given  formerly  to  a  fat 
contained  in  the  brain,  and  found  to  contain 
phosphorus  and  sulphur;  it  is  a  mixture. 

3ESle^ie'aB.    A  synonym  of  Restiacece. 

Xile'ldin.  Term  applied  by  Kanvier  to  the 
substance  of  which  epidermis  cells  are  composed. 

ZSlelis'phacos.  ('EXtX/o-c^a/cos.)  Old 
name  for  a  kind  of  sage. 

Erement.  (L.  elementum,  a  first  principle. 
F.  element ;  l.elemento;  Gr.  Orundstoff,  Urstoff.) 
A  fundamental  part,  a  primary  principle.  Fire, 
air,  earth,  and  water  were  anciently  believed  to 
be  the  four  elements  which  constituted  every- 
thing. 

In  Chemistry,  a  term  applied  to  simple  bodies 
which  have  not  as  yet  been  shown  to  be  composed 
of  more  definite  substances  than  one.  See  Ele- 
mentary bodies. 

Also,  in  Biology,  applied  to  the  ultimate  micro- 
scopic structures  of  which  an  organ  or  tissue  is 
composed. 

E.s,  anatomical.  {'Avarofiv,  dissection.) 
The  essential  primary  parts  or  tissues  of  an  organ 
or  structure. 

E.s,  ar'tiad.  CApnos,  complete,  even.) 
Elementary  substances  having  an  even  equiva- 
lency or  atomicity ;  such  are  dyads,  or  bivalent 
substances,  and  tetrads,  or  quadrivalent  sub- 
stances. 

E.s, bistologr'ical.  ('I(rTos,a web;  Xo'yos, 
an  account.)  The  elementary  structural  consti- 
tuents of  the  animal  and  vegetable  tissues,  such 
as  cells  and  fibres. 

E.,  mor'bid.  (L.  morbus,  a  disease.)  A 
name  given  to  that  tissue  of  an  organ  in  which 
a  disease  first  arises. 

E.s  Of  disea'se.  The  several  constant 
phenomena  which  accompany  a  disease,  such  as 
fever,  pain,  or  spasm,  caused  by  dynamic  dis- 
turbances of  the  tissue  or  body. 

E.s,  org'an'ic.  {^Organic.)  The  con- 
joined molecules  forming  a  compound  organic 
radical. 

Also,  the  ultimate  histological  elements  of  the 
living  body. 

E.s,  per'issad.  (IlEpto-cros,  beyond  the 
regular  number,  uneven.)  Elementary  substances 
having  an  uneven  equivalency  or  atomicity; 
such  are  monads,  or  univalent  substances,  and 
triads,  or  trivalent  substances. 

E.s,  sar'cous.   See  Sarcous  elements. 

E.s,  S3rm'bols  of.  (Su/xjSoXoi/,  a  sign  by 
which  one  knows  a  thing.)  An  arbitrary  desig- 
nation of  each  of  the  elementary  bodies,  by  which 
themselves  and  their  combining  proportions  or 
atomic  weights  are  shortly  denoted.  The  list  of 
symbols,  as  well  as  of  the  atomic  weights,  are 
given  under  Elementary  bodies. 

E.s,  ul'timate.  (L.  ultimus,  the  last.) 
The  last  and  simplest  substances  into  which  a 
body  can  be  resolved. 

E.s,  veg'etative.  See  Vegetative  ele- 
ments. 

Slemen'ta>ry.  (L.  elementtm.  F.  elemen- 
taire.)    Simple,  primary,  not  compound. 

E.  anal'ysls.  ('Ai/dXuo-is,  a  loosening.) 
The  analysis  or  resolution  of  a  chemical  com- 
pound into  its  simple  elements. 

S.  bod'ies.    The  chemical  elements  or 


simple  substances  which  have  not  been  resolved 
into  simpler  or  difi'erent  bodies.  The  following 
is  a  list  of  those  known,  with  their  atomic 
weight : 


Atomic 

ovninol. 

wci'^lit 

ixiumitiiTim.       •       •  • 

Al 

A  n  fi  TYi  ATI  \r  ^S'fiViiii'm  \ 
xxllLiillUXl Y  ^OLlUlUJiiy  • 

Sb 

122- 

Arsenic     .       .       .  • 

As 

74-9 

LJiilXUIli.           ,                •                •  • 

Ba 

136-8 

Beryllium        •       .  • 

Be 

9- 

JJiolLLu.LJJ.      •           •           •  • 

Bi  '. 

210- 

11* 

R  VATYI  1  n 

UXUiULLLC                      •              •  • 

Br 

79 -If) 

Cti(iniiuni         .       •  • 

Cd 

111-6 

Cscsiuni     .       •       •  • 

Cs 

133* 

0cilcim]2    •       •       •  • 

Ca  '. 

39  9 

\JCil  UUU.           •             •             •  • 

C 

11-97 

Vj'VllU.liX          •             •             •  • 

Ge  '. 

141-2 

r^Vi  1  ATI  n  o 

CI 

35-37 

Chiroiiiiuni        .       •  • 

Cr 

52-4 

Co 

68-6 

Copper  (Cuprum) 

Cu 

63- 

Didymium       •  • 

D 

147* 

Erbium    «       .       •  • 

E 

169- 

Fluorine  •       •       •  • 

F 

19-1 

(rf*  1  1  m  TY1 

VJaiiiUlXi      •           .           t  . 

Ga 

69-8 

Au 

196-2 

Hydrogen        •  • 

H 

1- 

rndium.     •       •       •  • 

In 

113-4 

lodiue      •       •      .  • 

I 

126-53 

LiXUlUUL       •           •           •  • 

Ir 

196-7 

Iron  (Ferrum)  • 

Fe 

55-9 

XjclLLUIlctllUii-L          •            «  • 

La 

139- 

Leo-d  (Plumbum)      •  • 

Pb  '. 

206-4 

Litliium   •       .       •  . 

Li 

7-01 

AT  a  CrV\  AQl  llTYl 

ixLO'^ILt/biUUi           *           •  • 

"IVTcm  o*c*Ti  OOP 
JjU.al_Lga,iJ.t;ot;          •  • 

23-94 

Mn 

54-8 

iJXvJX  XjiXL  y      I  XX  V  lAL  dl  g  Y  1  U.  HI  J 

He- 

199-8 

A/F  a1  xtI^  f\  dTi  1 1  m 

ivxuiy  uu.ciiuijj.     •        •  ♦ 

Mo 

95.6 

Nickel  . 

Ni 

58-6 

LliUUiULLl     •            a            *  • 

Nb 

94- 

XlXuXV^gCll  «... 

N 

14-01 

Os 

198-6 

.... 

0 

15-96 

r  d-iiciU-iuiii  ... 

Pd 

106-2 

i  Xiuopiiui  Uo         •          .  . 

P 

30-96 

rlaLXilUXJUL              .           .  . 

Pt 

196-7 

K  '. 

39-04 

R  n nn  1  iiTYi 

11. 1  H  11  1  1  Mill  .... 

Eh 

104-1 

Rubidium        .       .  • 

Eb  '. 

85-2 

X\i  U  LiiclXl  UXXi           •           t  « 

Eu 

103-5 

Selenium  ... 

Se  '. 

78' 

Silicon  .... 

Si 

28- 

OliVt/l    ^21.1        JUL  Ulliy       •  • 

Sodium  (Natron)      .  . 

A 

Na  '. 

107-66 
22-99 

Strontium 

Sr 

87-2 

Sulphur    .       .       .  . 

S 

31-98 

Tantalum 

Ta 

182- 

Tellurium 

Te 

128- 

Thallium  .... 

Tl 

203-6 

Thorium  .       .       .  . 

Th 

231-5 

Tin  (Stannum) 

Sn 

117-8 

Titanium  . 

Ti 

48- 

Tungsten  (Wolfram) 

W 

184- 

Uranium  .... 

U 

240- 

Vanadium 

V 

51-2 

Yttrium    .       .       .  . 

Y 

93- 

Zinc         .       .       .  . 

Zn 

64-9 

Zirconium 

Zr 

90- 

E.  cell.    See  Cell,  elementary. 
B.  cor'puscle.    (L.  corpusculum,  a  small 
body.)    Same  as  Cell,  elementary. 

E.  fi'bre.   See  Fibre,  eletnentary. 


ELEMENTUM— ELEPHANTIASIS. 


E.  par'tlcleSt  (L.  particula,  a  small  part.) 
The  simpler  substances  into  which  a  body  is  re- 
solved by  decomposition. 

E.  sub'stances.   Same  ae  E.  bodies. 

E.  tis'sue.   See  Tissue^  elementary. 

E.  tone.   See  Tone^  elementary. 
ZSlemen'tum.    Same  as  Element. 

E.  acidlf iciim.  (L.  acidum,  an  acid; 
facio,  to  make.)    A  synonym  of  Oxygen. 

lEremi,  B.  Ph.  _(G.  Elemiharz.)  A  con- 
crete, resinous  exudation,  soft  and  transparent 
when  fresh,  dry,  brittle,  and  lemon-j'^ellow  when 
kept,  from  a  plant  growing  in  Manilla,  probably 
the  Ganarium  comtmone.  It  has  a  strong  aromatic, 
somewhat  terebinthinate  odour,  and  a  warm, 
aromatic,  acrid  taste.  It  contains  a  colourless, 
fragrant,  volatile  oil,  brein,  bryoidin,  breidin,  and 
elemic  acid.  Used,  in  an  ointment,  as  an  appli- 
cation to  indolent  ulcers  and  issues. 

E.,  African.  The  produce  of  Boswellia 
Frereana.  It  is  a  clear  yellow  or  whitish  resin, 
softening  in  the  mouth,  and  having  a  pleasant 
terebinthinous  odour. 

E.,  Ben'g^al.  The  produce  of  Amyris  com- 
miphora. 

E.,  Brazilian.  The  produce  of  Icica 
icicariba,  and  other  species;  it  is  in  soft  yellow- 
ish-white, or  in  solid  pale  or  greenish-yellow 
masses. 

E.,  East  In'dian.  The  produce  of  Gana- 
rium commune. 

E.,  false.   Same  as  E.,  Brazilian. 
E.,  BEanil'la.   The  official  Elemi. 
E.,  ItXaurlt'ius.   The  produce  of  Golopho- 
nia  mauritiana  ;  it  resembles  the  official  elemi. 

E.,  I^es'ican.  The  produce,  probably,  of 
Amyris  elemifera,  Eoyle  ;  it  is  in  yellowish  and 
greenish  masses,  waxy  and  translucent,  or  opaque 
and  friable. 

E.,  orien'tal.   The  same  as  E.^  African. 
E.  tree.   The  Ganarium  commune. 
E.,  Ve'ra  Cruz.   Same  as  E.,  Mexican. 
El'emic  ac'id.    (C5H8)704.    A  substance 
obtained  from  Elemi. 

ZSremin.   C20TI32O.  A  white,  opaque,  crys- 
tallisable  resin  found  in  Elemi. 
Elen'ilim.    The  Inula  helenium. 
3Sleoca,r'puS.    See  Elceocarpus. 
Eleocll'aris.  ("EXos,  amarsh;  yaipoa^io 
rejoice.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gyperacece. 

E.  palus'tris,  Br.  (L.  paluster,  marshy.) 
Flowering  tops,  seeds,  and  roots  used  as  an 
astringent  in  diarrhoea  and  haemorrhage. 

Eleop'ten.  ("E\atoi/,oil;  7n-t)i;os,  volatile.) 
Term  employed  to  designate  the  liquid  and  vola- 
tile portions  of  the  essential  oils,  in  opposition  to 
stearopten,  which  is  applied  to  the  solid  parts. 

Eleoseli'num.  ("E\os,  a  marsh  ;  (riXi- 
vov,  parsley.  F.  ache  ;  G.  wilder  Eppich.)  The 
Apium  graveolens,  or  smallage. 

El'epliant.    (Old  F.  oUfant,  or  elefant ; 
from  L.  elephas ;  from  Gr.  kXtcpa^ ;  from  Heb. 
eleph,  an  ox.)   The  species  of  the  Genus  Elephas  ; 
the  trunk,  foot,  and  other  parts,  are  used  as  food. 
E.  ap'ple.   The  fruit  of  Feronia  elephan- 

tum. 

E.  creep'er.   The  Argyreia  speciosa. 

E.'s  foot.   The  Testudinaria  elephantipes. 

E.  g'i'ass.   The  Typha  elephantina. 

E.  legr.   The  Elephantiasis  arabum. 

E.  skin  disea'se.  A  synonym  of  Ele- 
phantiasis gracorum. 

Elephanta'sia.  CEX£(/)as,  ivory.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Palmacece. 


E.  macrocar'pa,  "Willd.  The  vegetable 
ivory  tree,  Phytelephas  macrocarpa. 

ZSlephan'tia.  ('EX£(/)as,  an  elephant.) 
Old  term  for  a  kind  of  Anasarca  ;  also  for  Ele- 
phantiasis. 

E.  ar'abum.  Old  term  for  Elephantiasis 
arabum. 

Iflleplian'tiac.  Eelating  to  Elephan- 
tiasis. 

Elepbantia'sic.  Eelating  to  Elephan- 
tiasis. 

Eleplianti'asiS.  CEXtf^ai/Tiatrts,  from 
tXec^as,  the  elephant.  Y .  elephantiasis  ;  I.  ele- 
fantiasi;  S.  elefancia ;  G.  Elephantenaussatz.) 
A  term  applied  to  two  distinct  diseases,  E.  ara- 
bum and  E.  grcecorum,  from  the  shapelessness  of 
the  limb  affected,  and  its  likeness  to  an  elephant's 
leg. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  a  cutaneous  disease  of 
oxen,  in  which  there  is  an  eruption  of  erythe- 
matous patches,  sometimes  preceded  by  febrile 
symptoms,  which  become  cracked,  discharge,  and 
end  in  obstinate  gangrenous  ulcerations. 

E.  alopecia'ta.  ('AXaj-7rE/cta,a  disease  in 
which  the  hair  falls  off.)  The  form  of  E.  grm- 
corum  in  which  baldness  occurs  from  extension 
of  the  disease  to  the  scalp. 

E.  anaestliet'ica.  ('AjyatcrBjjo-i'a,  want  of 
feeling.)  The  form  of  E.  grcecorumxn  which  the 
loss  of  sensation  in  the  affected  parts  of  the  skin, 
from  implication  of  the  nerves,  is  a  stronger 
feature  than  its  tuberculated  condition.  It  is 
usually,  considered  to  be  synonymous  with  E., 
non-tuberculated,  but  in  the  E.,  tuberculated 
the  skin  is  not  infrequently  more  or  less  in- 
sensitive. 

E'  arab'ica.   Same  as  E.  arabum. 

E.  ar'abum.  (L.  Arabs,  an  Arab.  F. 
elephantiasis  des  Arabes ;  G.  Rossbein.)  Bar- 
badoes  leg,  elephant  leg,  elephantiasis  of  the 
Arabians,  so  called  because  the  best  and  earliest 
descriptions  of  it  were  given  by  the  Arabian 
physicians.  It  is  a  more  or  less  extensive,  and  a 
more  or  less  hard,  swelling  of  the  skin  and  sub- 
jacent tissue  of  some  part  of  the  body,  resulting 
from,  or  commencing  with,  inflammation  of  the 
lymphatics,  and,  it  may  be,  the  veins ;  and  in- 
creased by  repeated  attacks  of  this  inflammation 
of  vessels.  The  disease  usually  attacks  the  legs, 
or  one  of  them,  first ;  but  the  scrotum,  puden- 
dum, abdomen,  breast,  and  other  parts,  may  be- 
come implicated.  At  the  outset  there  is  some 
febrile  disturbance,  with  an  erysipelatous  ap- 
pearance of  the  skin,  and  some  swelling ;  more 
especially  is  this  notable  over  the  course  of  the 
lymphatics,  which  feel  like  a  knotted  cord,  and 
over  the  l5^mphatic  glands,  which  are  swollen 
and  tender  ;  the  febrile  attack  lasts  a  foAv  davs, 
and  leaves  behind  it  a  thickened  skin  and  areolar 
tissue,  and  swollen  glands ;  it  recurs  at  irregular 
and  not  infrequent  intervals,  and  each  attack 
increases  the  swelling  of  the  limb.  The  skin 
becomes  dusky  or  tawny,  indurated,  sometimes 
scaly  or  fissured,  and  warty ;  the  thickening  ex- 
tends to  the  subjacent  tissues,  even  to  the  bone. 
The  fissures  grow  into  foul  ulcerations,  the 
lymphatics  become  distended  into  vesicles,  and 
the  general  health  suffers  ;  usually  the  disease 
becomes  chronic,  and  remains  stationary  for  a 
long  time ;  sometimes  it  kills  at  an  early  period. 
It  occurs  more  frequently  in  males,  commencing 
most  often  at  or  a  little  beyond  puberty ;  it  is 
not  hereditary,  neither  is  it  contagious  ;  its  cause 
is  unknown.     Barbadoes  leg  is  essentially  an 


ELEPHANTIASIS. 


inflammatory  and  obstructive  disease  of  the  lym- 
phatics, with  hyperplasia  of  the  true  skin  and 
the  connective  tissues;  in  the  interstices  of  which 
the  altered  lymph  is  found  in  considerable  excess, 
yielding  cells  and  nuclei  in  great  number.  It 
has  been  thought  that  the  Filaria  sanguinis 
hominis  is  a  causative  agent  in  some  cases.  See 

E.  lymphangeiectodes. 

E.  ar'abum  cru'rls.  (L.  cms,  the  leg.) 
The  ordinary  form  of  E.  arabwn. 

E.  ar'abum,  fila'ria  of.  The  Filaria 
sanguinis  hominis. 

E.  asturien'sis.  (L.  asturiensis,  belong- 
ing to  Asturia  or  Spain.)  The  form  of  Pellagra 
which  occurs  in  Spain. 

E.,  bacillus  of.  See  E.  grmcorum,  bacil- 
lus of. 

E.  du'ra.  (L.  durus^  hard.)  The  form 
of  E.  arabum  in  which  the  thickening  of  the  skin 
is  firm  and  dense. 

£.  frambsesiolC'cles.  {¥ .framboise,  a  rasp- 
berry ;  Gr.  £i5o9,  likeness.)  The  form  of  E. 
arabum  in  which  there  are  papillary  outgrowths 
of  the  skin  on  the  sole  and  on  the  toes,  which  in 
some  sort  resemble  raspberries. 

E.  fus'ca.  (L./«5e2^s,  dark  brown.)  The 
form  of  E.  arabum  in  which  the  skin  is  of  a  dark 
tawny  colour. 

E.  grla'bra.  (L.  glaber,  smooth.)  The 
form  of  E.  arabum  in  which  the  cutaneous  sur- 
face is  little  affected. 

E.  grreco'rum.    (L.  GrcBci,  the  Greeks. 

F.  elephantiasis  des  Grecs,  lepre  vrai;  I.  la  lebbra, 
il  male  de  fegato  ;  Ax.jazam  ;  Hind,  rakta-piti ; 
Du.  Melaatscheid ;  Norw.  Spedalshed ;  G.  Aus- 
satz.)  Leprosy,  the  elephantiasis  of  the  Greeks, 
so  called  because  the  earliest  and  best  description 
of  it  was  given  by  the  Greek  physicians.  A 
non-contagious,  hereditary  disease,  characterised 
by  a  morbid  change  in  the  skin  of  the  face,  ears, 
or  limbs,  whereby  it  becomes  thickened,  wrinkled, 
dark-brown  or  bronzed,  studded  more  or  less 
closely  with  shining  dusky-red  tubercles,  more  oi 
less  insensitive,  and  exuding  an  offensive  perspira- 
tion, or  almost  or  quite  insensitive,  and  atropliied, 
and  without  tubercles;  in  both  forms,  E.,  tubercu- 
lated  and  E.,  non-tuberculated  oxE.  ancesthetica, 
the  skin  is  liable  to  ulceration.  It  consists  in  the 
infiltration  of  a  granulation  tissue  with  leuco- 
cytes or  lepra  cells  into  the  corium  of  the  skin 
and  mucous  membranes,  into  the  serous  mem- 
branes, and  into  the  connective  tissue  of  other 
organs  ;  and  in  the  non-tuberculated  or  ansesthe- 
tic  variety  around  the  ends  of  the  cutaneous 
nerves,  and  into  the  central  nervous  system,  and 
the  nerve  trunks  arising  therefrom.  Its  cause  is 
uncertain ;  hereditary  taint  is  very  frequent ;  it 
appears  earlier  in  women,  more  frequently  in 
men ;  a  malarious  climate,  the  use  of  stale  fish, 
of  unsound  cereals,  and  other  bad  hygienic  con- 
ditions, have  been  supposed  to  be  agents  of  power 
in  its  production  ;  it  is  largely  propagated  among 
the  progeny  by  intermarriage  with  the  leprous, 
and  in  some  cases  it  is  said  to  be  produced  by 
cohabitation  and  inoculation.  Its  geographical 
distribution  is  very  extensive ;  it  is  found  in  the 
greatest  abundance  in  India,  but  also  very  com- 
monly in  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Ceylon, 
and  the  chain  of  islands  stretching  between  them, 
in  China,  Japan,  Palestine,  Syria,  Persia,  North 
Africa,  West  Indies,  South  America,  the  islands 
of  the  Archipelago,  Salonica,  Thessaly,  and  in 
many  other  places  in  Europe.  For  further  detail 
see  E.y  tuberculated  and  E.,  non-tuberculated, 


which  two  forms,  although  very  distinct  in  ty])i- 
cal  cases,  in  many  instances  run  into  each  other. 
See  also  E.  grecorum,  bacillus  of. 

E.  g-rseco'rum,  bacillus  of.  A  bacillus 
very  like  the  bacillus  of  tuberculosis,  wliich  is 
now  described  by  many  observers  as  a  constant 
of  leprosy ;  the  fungi  are  found  chiefly  in  the 
exudation  cells,  but  also  in  the  diseased  connec- 
tive tissue,  and  sometimes  in  the  blood-vessels ; 
a  beaded  appearance,  suggestive  of  spore  forma- 
tion, has  been  seen  in  them. 

E.  itallca.  (L.  italicus,  Italian.)  A 
synonym  of  Pellagra. 

E.  Ise'vis.  (L.  Iccvis,  light.)  Same  as  E. 
glabra. 

E.  leonti'na.  (L.  leo,  a  lion.)  The  form 
of  E.  groicorum  in  which  the  face  assumes  a 
lion-like  appearance  from  thickening  of  the  skin 
about  the  eyebrows  and  other  parts. 

E.  lympbang-eiecto'des.  {Lymphan- 
geiectasis  ;  eIoo?,  likeness.)  A  condition  of  skin 
and  subcutaneous  tissue  like  elephantiasis  ara- 
bum due  to  obstruction  of  the  lymphatics,  and 
consequent  overfulness  of  these  vessels  and  thick- 
ening and  infiltration  of  connective  tissue.  The 
typical  form  is  believed  by  Lewis  to  depend  upon 
the  obstructive  presence  of  Filaria  sanguinis  ho- 
minis. 

E.  mollis.  (L.  mollis,  soft.)  A  term  for 
the  form  of  E.  arabum  which  more  often  attacks 
the  scrotum  and  genitals,  because  of  its  soft 
gelatinous  structure. 

E.  mu'tilans.  (L.  mutilo,  to  maim.)  The 
form  of  E.  grcecorum  in  which  the  phalanges  or 
other  parts  of  the  limbs  drop  off  from  caries  and 
ulceration  of  the  soft  tissues. 

E.  nae'void.  {Ncemis ;  Gr.  tl^os,  like- 
ness.) The  form  of  E.  lymphangeiectodes  in 
which  the  distension  of  the  lymphatics  and 
lymph-spaces  causes  elastic  swellings  which  ex- 
ude lymph  on  being  punctured. 

The  term  has  also  been  employed  by  T.  Smith 
to  denote  a  form  of  E.  arabum  in  which  there  is 
a  great  development  under  the  skin  of  a  dense, 
reticulate,  spongy  venous  tissue  of  a  cavernous 
character. 

E.  ni'gra.  (L.m^er,  black.)  The  form  of 
E.  arabum  in  which  the  skin  contains  much 
black  or  dark  brown  pigment. 

E.  nodo'sa.  (L.  nodosus,  full  of  knots.) 
The  form  of  E.  non-tuberculated  xn  which  there 
are  large  knots  and  lumps  about  the  joints, 
formed  by  enlargement  of  the  ends  of  the  bones 
and  contraction  of  the  muscles. 

E.,  non-tuber  culated.  (L.  non,  not ;  tu- 
berculum,  a  small  swelling.)  The  form  of  E.  greco- 
rum  in  which  the  skin  presents  white  patches,  is 
atrophied,  exhibits  no  tubercles,  and  is  insensitive. 
It  begins  with  burning  and  pricking  sensations 
in  the  hands  and  feet,  with  tenderness  along  the 
course  of  certain  nerve- trunks  ;  the  skin  becomes 
dry,  shrivelled,  and  sometimes  scaly  :  symmetri- 
cal erythematous  patches  or  bulla)  appear  on  the 
insensitive  parts,  superficial  ulceus  result,  wliich 
heal  with  a  white,  hairless,  glandless  patch, 
ansesthetic  in  the  centre,  which  may  develop 
scales  or  weep  an  ichor ;  the  anaesthetic  centre 
grows  in  size,  and  the  patches  run  into  each 
other.  The  muscles  of  the  body  waste,  and,  con- 
tracting, produce  distortions  of  the  limbs,  and 
broad,  fiat,  or  clubbed  finger  ends;  the  face  be- 
comes disfigured ;  circular,  ragged,  and  foul  ulcers 
form  on  the  lower  extremities;  interstitial  ab- 
sorption of  the  deeper  parts  occurs,  the  terminal 


ELEPHANTIC— ELEUTHEROBLASTEA. 


phalanges  are  first  removed,  and  then  the  other 
bones,  and  the  patient  dies,  worn  out  with  his 
weary  disease,  after  eighteen  or  twenty  years. 
The  accounts  of  the  condition  of  the  central  ner- 
vous system  vary ;  some  speak  of  no  change, 
others  of  albuminoid  infiltration  of  the  mem- 
branes, and  induration  and  atrophy  of  the  cord, 
%vith  discolouration  of  its  grey  matter.  All 
observers  agree  as  to  the  serious  changes  in  the 
nerve-trunks,  which  are  firmer,  larger,  and  gene- 
rally more  opaque  than  natural,  by  virtue  of  an 
iatratubular  deposit,  which  early  contains  clear, 
round,  oblong  nuclei,  1 -2000th"  to  1- 1600th" 
long,  and  l-8000th"  in  diameter,  and  subsequently 
becomes  fibrillar. 

E.  of  tlie  jA.r'abs.    See  E.  arabum. 

£.  of  tlie  G-reeks.   Same  as  JE.  grecorwn. 

E.  pacbyder'mia.  (Ilaxus,  thick; 
Sipfxa,  the  skin.)    A  synonym  of  E.  arabum. 

E.  papilla'ria.  (L.  papilla,  a  small  teat.) 
The  form  of  E.  arabum  in  which  hardened  pa- 
pillte  grow  from  the  skin-surface. 

E.  scro'ti.  (L.  scrotum,  the  bag  for  the 
testicles.)  The  form  of  U.  arabum  in  which  the 
.^erotum  is  the  chief  seat  of  disease  ;  it  often  at- 
tains a  very  large  size,  concealing  altogether  the 
penis. 

E.  teleang-electo'des.  {Teleangeiec- 
fasis ;  Gr.  eUo?,  likeness.)  A  pendulous  condi- 
tion of  the  skin,  in  which  there  is  great  hyper- 
trophy of  the  connective  tissue  and  of  the 
blood-vessels. 

E., tuber' culated.  (L.  tuberculum,a.  small 
swelling.)  The  form  of  ^.  grecorum  in  which  the 
skin  of  the  aft'ected  parts  develops  tubercles.  It 
often  begins  with  general  malaise,  pains,  and  ting- 
ling and  pricking  in  the  limbs  ;  then  brownish- 
coppery,  or  dull  red  stains  appear,  on  which  small 
tubercles  grow ;  loss  of  sensibility,  frequently  of 
the  ulnar  side  of  the  hand  and  of  the  little  finger, 
follows.  The  tubercles  vary  in  size  from  a  pea 
to  a  walnut ;  they  are  soft,  smooth,  shining,  and 
dusky-red,  gradually  changing  to  brownish- 
yellow.  The  diminished  sensibility  may  be 
pr-eceded  by  a  period  of  exalted  sensitiveness; 
soon  there  is  increased  secretion  of  the  sebaceous 
glands ;  the  tubercles  enlarge,  altering  and  dis- 
figuring the  facial  expression ;  the  muscles  waste ; 
the  mucous  membranes  towards  their  outer  end 
become  affected,  and  all  the  internal  organs,  except 
the  pancreas,  participate  more  or  less  in  the  dege- 
neration. Then  the  tubercles  ulcerate,  and  the  dis- 
charge from  them  is  very  oflensive  ;  the  eye  may 
be  destroyed,  the  nasal  bones  exfoliate,  other  bones 
become  carious,  intestinal  ulceration  may  occur, 
and  in  ten  or  twelve  years,  or  more,  the  suflerer 
dies.  The  morbid  deposit  is  more  opaque  than 
in  the  non-tuberculated  form,  and  instead  of  oc- 
cupying the  nerve- tissue,  is  chiefly  in  the  skin 
and  mucous  membranes  and  the  viscera,  and 
consists  mainly  of  small  rounded  cells,  and  spin- 
dle-shaped cells,  with  intermediate  forms,  which 
gradually  invade,  compress,  and  destroy  the 
tissue  which  they  infiltrate. 

E.  tuberculo'sa.  Same  as  E.,  tubercu- 
lated. 

E.,  tuber'culous.   Same  as  E.,  tuber cu- 

lated. 

E.  tubero'sa.      (L.  tuberosus,  full  of 
lumps.)    The  form  of  E.  arabum  in  which  the 
hyperplasia  of  the  skin  structures  assumes  the 
form  of  small  tubercles. 
Also,  the  same  as  E.,  tuberculated. 

£■  ulcero'sai   (L.  uleerosus,  full  of  sores.) 


A  term  applied  to  the  stage  of  E.  arabum  when 
ulcers  appear. 

E.,  vas'cular.  (L.  vasculum,  a  little  ves- 
sel.)   Same  as  E.  ncevoid. 

E.  verruco'sa.  (L.  verruca,  a  wart.)  The 
form  of  E.  arabum  in  Avhich  the  cutaneous 
growths  are  in  the  form  of  warts. 

E.  vul'vae.  (L.  vulva,  the  womb.)  The 
form  in  which  the  disease  attacks  the  external 
organs  of  generation  in  the  female. 

Slephan'tic.  Eelating  to,  or  afflicted 
with,  Elephantiasis. 

Slephan'tinum  emplas'trum. 

{^'E,\t(pdvTivo<i,  of  ivory  ;  L.  emplastrum,  a  plas- 
ter.) Old  name  of  a  plaster  made,  according  to 
Aetius,  of  cerussa,  wax,  oil,  and  water.  (Gor- 
raeus.) 

ZSlephantom'ma.  ('E\£'c/)a5,  an  ele- 
phant ;  oixfxa,  the  eye.)    Same  as  Btiphthalmus. 

Sleplian'topede.  (L.  elepthas,  an  ele- 
phant; pes,  afoot.)  Having  feet  like  an  ele- 
phant. 

Elephan'tOPOUS.  ('EXt^as,  the  ele- 
phant ;  TTous,  a  foot.)  Having  feet  like  an 
elephant. 

Also  ('EXcc^avTtao-is,  the  disease  so  called), 
having  Elephantiasis, 

SSlepban'topuS.  ('E\£>as,  an  ele- 
phant ;  TToys,  a  foot.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Composit(e. 

S.  sca'ber.  Linn.  (L.  scaber,  rough.) 
Hab.  India.  Used  in  dysuria  and  abdominal 
pains. 

E'leplias.    ('E\£(/)as.)    The  elephant. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Order  Proboscidia,  Class 
Mammalia. 

Formerly  a  name  for  Elephantiasis, 

Also,  a  term  for  ivory. 

Alchemical  name  for  Aqua  fortis. 

Eler'sna.  (Arab.)  Alchemical  name  of 
Molybdenum.    TRuland  and  Johnson.) 

^les'matlS.  (Arab.)  Alchemical  name 
of  burnt  lead.    (Ruland  and  Johnson.) 

Eletta'H.  (Malab.)  The  Elettaria  car- 
damomum,  or  lesser  cardamom. 

Eletta'ria.  {Elettari,  the  Malabar  word 
for  the  lesser  cardamom.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  ZingiberacecB. 

E.  cardamo'mum,  Maton.  The  species 
supplying  the  Cardamomum,  B.  Ph.  Hab.  India, 
the  Malabar  mountains. 

E.  cardamo'mum,  var.  B.  The  E. 
major. 

E.  ma'jor,  Smith.  The  species  which  sup- 
plies the  Ceylon  cardamom. 
Eleusi'ne.   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Graminacece. 

S.  coraca'na,  Gartn.  Ragi,  a  kind  of 
millet.  The  seeds  form  the  chief  food  of  the 
natives  of  many  parts  of  India,  and  a  fermented 
liquor  is  also  made  from  them. 

E.  stric'ta.  (L.  strictus,  drawn  together.) 
Used  as  E.  coracana. 

E.  tocus'so.  Seeds  used  in  Abyssinia  as 
food. 

Ealeute'ria.    See  Croton  cleuteria. 

E.  bark.   The  bark  of  Croton  cleuteria. 
Sleutheran'therous.  (EXtvdepo^, 

free  ;  anther.)    Having  free  anthers. 

XSleutliera'ta.  ('EXtul^ipo^.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Coleoptera. 

Eleutlie'ria.    See  Croton  cleuteria. 

Eleutlieroblas'tea.  ('EAei^etpos ; 
/SXao-To's,  a  sprout.)    An  Order  of  the  Subclass 


ELEUTHEROGYNIA— ELIXATION. 


Hydroida^  Class  Eydrozoa.  Hydrosome  con- 
sisting of  a  single  persona,  attached  at  will  by 
an  aboral  disc  or  hydroihiza ;  tubular  for  a  di- 
gestive cavity,  having  no  anus,  and  the  oral  end 
provided  with  tentacles.  Keproduced  by  nutri- 
tive buds  growing  from  all  parts  of  the  organism 
by  fission,  and  by  artificial  section, 

Sleutberogryn'ia.  ('EXsueEoo?;  ywv, 

a  female.)  A  division  of  plants  including  those 
which  have  free  ovaries. 

£ileutheropet'alous.  ('EXfuOepos ; 
petal.)    Having  the  petals  distinct. 

Xileutheropliyrious.  (EXEuOepos ; 
(pvWov,  a  leaf.)  Having  the  parts  of  the  peri- 
anth distinct  and  free  ;  a  term  applied  when  the 
perianth  consists  of  one  whorl  only. 
.  Sleutherop'oda.  (EXeuOspo? ;  ttous,  a 
foot.)  A  division  of  cartilaginous  fishes  in  which 
the  pectoral  fins  are  separate. 

ZSleutlieropo'mi.  ('EXEueEpo?;  Trw^^a, 
a  lid.)  A  division  of  cartilaginous  fishes  in  which 
the  operculum  is  free. 

£leutherosep'alous.    ('EX£u0£po? ; 

sepal.)    Having  the  sepals  distinct  and  free. 

Sleutlieroste'mones.  (EXeuOepo?; 
crTVfiwv,  a  thread.)    Plants  with  free  stamens. 

Zilleva'tio.  (L.  elevatio  ;  from  elevo^  to  lift 
up.  E.  elevation  ;  Gr.  Erhebung.)  Old  term  for 
sublimation  and  distillation. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Diastole. 

Also,  applied  to  swelling  or  enlargement,  as  of 
the  Kver  or  spleen,  according  to  P.  M.  de  Cal- 
deria,  Oper.  ii,  14. 

Hi  u'teri.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  A  con- 
dition in  which  the  womb  occupies  a  higher 
position  in  the  abdomen  than  is  natural. 

ZSleva'tion.  (L.  elevatio.  F.  elevation ; 
I.  elevazione  ;  S.  elevacion ;  G.  Hohe.)  A  lifting 
up ;  height ;  increase,  as  of  temperature,  or  of 
rapidity  of  the  pulse. 

El'evator.  (L.  elevator,  a  lifter  up  ;  from 
elevo,  to  lift  up.  F.  elevatoire ;  G.  Erheber, 
Hebeisen.)  An  instrument  for  raising  any  de- 
pressed portions  of  bone,  particularly  of  the  skull. 

Also,  in  Anatomy,  the  same  as  Levator. 

Also,  an  instrument  used  in  Dentistry  for  the 
removal  of  stumps  of  teeth;  it  consists  of  a 
strong,  straight  or  curved,  steel  shaft,  with  a 
more  or  less  pointed,  more  or  less  flattened,  spear- 
or  other-shaped  head,  and  mounted  in  a  strong 
handle.  The  head  is  inserted  by  the  side  of  the 
stump,  and  by  a  lever  action  or  by  a  pushing 
movement,  or  by  both  combined,  it  is  removed 
from  its  socket. 

E.  labio'rum  commu'nis.  (L.  labium, 
the  lip ;  communis,  common.)  The  Levator  an^ 
ffuli  oris. 

E.  oc'uli.  (F.  elevateur  de  Voeil.)  The 
Rectus  superior  oculi. 

E.  patien'tise.  (L.  patientia,  the  act  of 
snfiering.)  The  Levator  anguli  scapulce,  because 
of  its  action  in  shrugging  the  shoulders. 

E.  scap  ulae.  The  Levator  anguli  scapulce. 

E.  testic'uli.  (L.  testiculus,  the  testicle.) 
The  Cremaster. 

E.,  trip'loid.  (TptTrXoos,  threefold ;  tloos, 
likeness.)  A  straight  perforated  stem  ending  in 
three  legs,  with  a  hook- ended  screw  passing 
through  the  stem.  It  was  used  to  elevate  a 
depressed  piece  of  bone  by  attaching  the  hook 
to  it. 

E.  ure'tbrae.  {OxjpnQpa.)  The  small  slip 
from  the  Transversus  perincei  muscle  which 
sometimes  passes  to  the  urethra. 


E.,  u'terine.  A  term  applied  to  an  intra- 
uterine stem  or  pessary,  because  it  keeps  the 
uterus  upright. 

Silevato'rium.  (L.  elevator.)  An  ele- 
vator. 

Slev'en.  (Sax.  endleofan,  endlufon,  from 
en  for  an,  one;  an  excrescent  d ;  leoj'an,  ten.) 
The  number  often  and  one. 

E.  o'clock  la'dy.  The  Ornithogalum 
umbellatmn,  on  account  of  its  opening  of  the 
flow(^rs  only  late  in  the  day. 

Zfilev'entll.  The  unit  of  a  series  corx-e- 
spondmg  to  eleven. 

E.  cra'ulal  nerve.  The  spinal  accessory 
nerve. 

ESlf-dock*  The  elecampane,  Inula  hele- 
niiim. 

£alias'ter.  A  Paracelsian  term  for  the 
earliest  beginning  of  a  thing. 

i£Jlib  anum.    Same  as  Olibanum. 

Elicbry'SUm.  ('EXiXpucros,  from  eXio?, 
the  sun ;  xP^^^'^i  o*^ld.)  The  Solidago  virgaurea, 
from  its  shining  yellow  appearance.  See  Hcli- 
chrysum. 

E.  monta'num.  (L.  montanus,  belonging 
to  a  mountain.)    The  Antennaria  dioica. 

Zal'icoid.    See  Eelicoid. 

Xili'drion.  A  name  formerly  given  to  gum 
mastich  ;  also  to  Rhaponticum. 

An  ancient  name  for  Hydrargyrum  or  mer- 
cury ;  also  for  an  alloy  of  silver,  gold,  and  brass. 
(Ruland.) 

£ili'drium.    Same  as  Elidrion. 

Xalig*'!!  mor  bus.  (L.  morbus,  a  disease.) 
A  name  for  a  fistula. 

^lig''ma.  Old  term  for  a  Z«wtf^M5.  (Quincy.) 

£ilig'''Ulate.  (L.  e,  out ;  ligula,  a  little 
tongue.)    Without  a  ligula. 

£lim'mant.  (L.  ellmino,  to  put  forth 
from  the  threshold.)  Having  power  to  throw  ott' 
by  the  excretions. 

Slim'inate.  (L.  elimino.  G.  entfemen, 
vert7-eiben.)  To  throw  off  by  the  excretions,  to 
expel. 

ZSlimina'tion.  (L.  eliminattcs,  part,  of 
elimino,  to  put  forth  from  the  threshold.  F. 
elimination;  G.  Absonderung,  Ausstossung.) 
The  act  of  throwing  off,  or  excreting. 

XSlim'inatives.  (L.  elimino.)  Eemedies 
which  increase  the  excretions. 

Slin'g'uate.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  lingua,  the 
tongue.  F.  elingue;  G.  ohne  Zunge.)  Having 
no  tongue  or  proboscis. 

Zilin'^uid.  (L.  e ;  lingua.  G.  sprachlos.) 
Speechless,  tongue-tied. 

ZSlioseli'nuxn.    See  Eleoselinum. 

Sliotro'pia.    See  Heliotropia. 

Elip'sis.    The  same  as  Eclcgma. 

Eliqua'tion.  (L.  eliquo,  to  clarify,  to 
make  liquid.  F.  eliquation  ;  G.  Abschmelzung .) 
The  act  or  process  by  which  one  substance  is  se- 
parated from  another  by  fusion  ;  consisting  in  the 
application  of  such  a  degree  of  heat  as  will  make 
the  more  fusible  matter  flow,  and  not  the  other. 

S'lique  ac'id.  A  term  given  by  Chevreul 
to  a  colourless  fluid  obtained  from  mutton  suet. 

Elis'abeth-Salz'bad.  Hungary,  in 
Ofen.  A  saline  water  containing  a  considerable 
quantity  of  magnesium  sulphate. 

Elithroi'des.    See  Elytroides. 

£liz'ate.  (L.  elixo,  to  seethe.)  To  extract 
by  much  boiKng. 

Elixa'tion.  (L.  elixo,  to  seethe.  G.  Sotten, 
Auslangen.)    A  term  for  a  decoction  in  which 


ELIXIR. 


both  the  liquid  product  of  boiling  and  the  sub- 
stance boiled  are  made  use  of. 

Old  term  (Gr.  Absieden)^  for  the  process  of 
seething  or  boiling. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Decoction. 
Elix'ir.    (Arab,  el  iksir,  the  philosopher's 
stone.)    A  preparation  similar  to  a  compound 
tincture ;  also  an  extract  or  quintessence. 

Also,  applied  to  a  compound  of  many  drugs 
with  syrup  and  spirit. 

E.  ac'idum  Bippel'ii.  Same  as  E. 
acidum  Salleri. 

IS.  ac'idum  Kalle'ri.  Equal  parts  by 
weight  of  alcohol  and  strong  sulphuric  acid. 
Used  as  an  astringent  in  haemorrhages. 

IS.  ad  lon'g-am  vi'tam.  (L.  ad,  to ; 
longus,  vita,  \Me.    (a.  Lebenselixir.)  The 

Tmctura  aloes  composita. 

E.     alexipliar'macum  Hux'hami. 
k\t^i(pdpixaK09,  resisting  poison.)    The  Tine- 
tura  chince  Huxhami. 

E.  al'oes.   The  Tinctura  aloes  composita. 

E.  ama'rum,  Gr.  Ph.  (L.  amarus,  bitter. 
G.  bitteres  Elixir.)  Extractum  absinthii  10 
parts,  ela30saccharum  menthae  piperitae  5,  rubbed 
with  25  of  water,  and  then  tinctura  aromatica  5, 
and  tinctura  amara  5  parts  added. 

E.  ammonia'to-opia'tum.  The  E.  e 
succo  liqtiiritice  40  parts,  with  the  addition  of  1 
part  of  Tinctura  opii  crocata. 

E.  anthelmin'ticum  succo'rum.  ('Av- 
Tt,  against;  k'X/xti/s,  a  worm  ;  \j.  succus,  juice.) 
The  Tinctura  jalapii  composita. 

E.  antiasthmat'icum  Bbrtaaa'vii.  See 
Borhaave' s  antiasthmatic  elixir. 

E.  antibypocliondri'acum.  ('Ai/Ti', 
against;  viro^v^piaKo^,  affected  in  the  hypo- 
chondrium.)    The  Tinctura  cinchonce  amara. 

E.  antinepbrificum.  ('Aj/ri;  vE(ppiTL- 
Koi,  aflf'ected  with  gravel.)  The E.  acidum  Halleri. 

E.,  antiscrof'ulous,  of  Pey'rilbe. 
Carbonate  of  soda  and  gentian  root  dissolved  in 
weak  alcohol.    Used  in  scrofula. 

E.  aperiti'vum.  (L.  aj!?mo,to  open.)  The 
Tinctura  aloes  composita. 

E.  aurantio'rum  compos'itum,  G.  Ph. 
(G.  Hoffmann' sches  Magenelixir,  Fommeranzen- 
elixir.)  Orange  peel  50  parts,  cassia  bark  10,  and 
potash  carbonate  2  5,  macerated  for  eight  days  in 
250  parts  of  sherry  ;  then  expressed  and  strained, 
and  5  parts  each  of  extractum  gentianae,  extrac- 
tum absinthii,  extractum  trifolii  tibrini,  and  ex- 
tractum cascarillae  added. 

E.,  bif  ter.   The  E.  amarum. 

E.,  Bbrbaave's.  Aloes,  myrrh,  saffron, 
and  tartrate  of  potash  dissolved  in  alcohol  and 
water. 

E.,  calisay'a.  Calisaya  bark  1  oz.,  orange 
peel  5  oz.,  cinnamon,  coriander  seeds,  angelica 
seeds,  of  each  3  dr.,  caraway  seeds,  aniseed,  co- 
chineal, of  each  1  dr.,  percolated  with  brandy 
until  10  oz.  have  been  obtained,  then  with  brandy 
and  water  in  equal  parts  until  22  oz.  have  been 
obtained,  and  subsequently  10  oz.  of  syrup  are 
added.    A  tonic  and  cordial. 

E.,  carmin'ative,  of  Syl'vius.  The 
Tinctura  carminativa  Sylvii. 

E.  cincbo'nse  compos'itum.  Tincture 
of  cinchona  3  parts,  simple  elixir  13. 

E.  cincbo'nae  fla'vae.  (L.^«t;2«s,  yellow.) 
Yellow  cinchona  bark  4  oz.,  orange  peel  2  oz., 
Ceylon  cinnamon  and  coriander,  of  each  1  oz., 
anise,  caraway,  cardamom,  and  cochineal,  of 
each  2  drs.,  brandy  2-5  pints,  alcohol  and  water 


sufficient ;  percolated  to  make  6'5  pints,  and  then 
syrup  -5  pint  added. 

E.,  Clau'der's.  Carbonate  of  potash  1  oz., 
aloes,  guaiacum,  myrrh,  saffron,  rhubarb,  of  each 
2  drs.,  macerated  in  water  18  oz.  for  several  days, 
and  then  decanted.  Laxative  and  emmenagogue. 
Dose,  a  tablespoonful. 

E.,  Daffy's.  A  nostrum  said  to  be  com- 
posed of  senna  half  a  pound,  jalap,  aniseed,  and 
caraway,  of  each  10  drachms,  juniper  berries  2-5 
ounces,  proof  spirit  6  pints ;  macerated  for  14 
days,  and  10-5  ounces  of  treacle  and  1  pint  and  5 
ounces  of  water  added. 

E.  Dano'rum.  The  E.  e  succo  liouiritice. 
G.  Ph. 

E.  de  Cra'rus.  The  E.  proprietatis  Para- 
celsi. 

E.  e  suc'co  griycyrrbi'zse.  (L.  from  ; 
succus,  juice ;  glycyrrhiza,  liquorice.)  The  E.  e 
succo  liquiritice. 

E.  e  suc'co  liquiri'tiae,  G.  Ph.  (L. 

liquiritice,  liquorice.  G.  Brustelixir.)  Extract 
of  liquorice  10  parts,  dissolved  in  aqua  foenieuli 
39  parts,  and  liquor  ammonias  anisatus  10  parts 
added. 

E.  foe'tidum.  (L.foetidus,  stinking.)  The 

Tinctura  castorei  composita. 

E>  g'uai'aci  volat'ile.  (L.  volatilisy 
fleeting,  volatile.)  The  Tinctura  guaici  ammo- 
niata. 

E.  g-uara'nae.  Percolate  4  troy  ounces  of 
powdered  guarana  with  diluted  alcohol  until  8 
fluid  ounces  of  tincture  have  been  obtained ; 
then  add  spirit  of  orange  2  fluid  drachms,  spirit 
of  cinnamon  10  minims,  syrup  6  fl.  oz.,  and  water 
2  fl.  oz.    (Stille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  jala'pse  compos'itum.  The  Tinctura 
jalapii  composita. 

E.  lon'grse  vi'tae.  The  E.  ad  longum  vitum. 

E.  of  alker'mes.  Canella  23,  mace  15, 
cloves  4,  and  nutmeg  4  parts,  digested  for  five  days 
in  alcohol  3800  parts,  distilled,  and  then  su^ar 
6000,  rose  water  2500,  and  water  3000  parts  added. 

E.  ofbis'mutb  cit'rate.  Bismuth  citrate 
256  grains,  dissolved  in  four  ounces  of  water  with 
the  aid  of  a  few  drops  of  ammonia,  and  added  to 
12  oz.  of  simple  elixir,    (cstille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  of  calisay'a.  Tincture  of  cinchona  3 
parts,  simple  elixir  13.   (Stille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  of  cam'pbor,  monobro'mated. 
Monobromated  camphor  3  grammes,  alcohol  120, 
glycerin  100,  water  80 ;  dissolved  by  means  of  a 
gentle  heat. 

E.  of  cincbo'na  and  i'ron.  Ammonio- 
citrate  of  iron  256  grains,  sulphate  of  quinine  12, 
sulphate  of  cinchona  12,  dissolved  in  half  a  fluid 
ounce  of  water,  and  added  to  15-5  fluid  ounces  of 
simple  elixir. 

E.  of  cincbo'na,  i'ron,  and  bis'mutb. 
Ammonio-citrate  of  bismuth  256  grains  dissolved 
in  a  fluid  ounce  of  water,  and  mixed  with  E,  of 
cinchona  and  iron  15  fluid  ounces. 

E.  of  cincbo'na,  i'ron,  and  strycb'nia. 
Strychnia  2*5  grains  and  citric  acid  5  grains, 
dissolved  in  16  fluid  ounces  of  E.  of  cinchona  and 
iron. 

E.  of  G-a'rus.  Vanilla  1  part,  saffron  5 
parts,  macerated  in  alcoolatum  Gari  1000  parts 
for  two  days,  and  the  product  mixed  with  decoc- 
tion of  adiantum  pcdatum  20  parts  to  500,  orange 
flower  water  200,  and  white  sugar  1000. 

E.  Of  gen'tian  and  i'ron.  Fluid  extract 
of  gentian  -5  fl.  oz.,  dilute  alcohol  7-5  fl.  oz.,  spirit 
of  orange  2  fluid  drachms,  spirit  of  cinnamon  10 


ELIXIRIUM— ELIZ. 


minims,  syrup  6  fl.  oz.,  and  25(3  grains  of  ara- 
monio-citrate  of  iron,  previously  dissolved  in 
water  2  fl.  oz.    (Stille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  Of  hops.  Tincture  of  hops  8  fl.  oz., 
spirit  of  orange  2  fluid  drachms,  spirit  of  cinna- 
mon 10  minims,  syrup  6  fl.  oz.,  and  water  2  fl.  oz. 
(Stille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  Of  i'ron  pyropbos'phate.  Pyro- 
phosphate of  iron  256  grains  dissolved  in  an 
ounce  of  water  and  15  ounces  of  simple  elixir. 
(Stille  and  Maisch.) 

Zi,  of  I'rou  pyropbos'phate,  com' 
pound.  Pyrophosphate  of  iron  256  grains,  dis- 
solved in  4  fluid  ounces  of  distilled  water  and  6 
fluid  ounces  of  syrup  added  along  with  a  solution 
of  strychnia  2*5  grains,  and  quinine  128  grains, 
in  alcohol  5"5  fl.  oz.,  and  spirit  of  orange  '5  fl.  oz. 
(Stille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  of  long-  life.  The  Tinctura  aloes  com- 
posita. 

E.  of  potas'sium  bro'mide.  Potassium 
bromide  1280  grains  dissolved  in  16  fluid  ounces 
of  red  elixir.    (Stille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  Of  quinine,  cin'ohonin,  and  i'ron. 

The  U.  of  cinchona  and  iron. 

E.  of  vit'riol.  The  Acidum  sulphuricum 
aromaticum. 

E.  of  vifriol,  sweet.  The  Spiritus 
cetheris  aromatlcus. 

E.  of  vit'riol,  Viga'ni's.  The  Spiritus 
cetheris  aromatlcus. 

E.,  paregror'ic.  (IT a^otj-y op i/cos,  soothing.) 
The  Tinctura  ca7nphorcB  composita. 

E.,  paregoric,  Scotch.  {HapnyopiKoi.) 
The  Tinctura  opii  ammoniata,  formerly  in  the 
Edinburgh  Pharmacopoeia. 

E.  paregor'icum.  (napijyo/jiKos,  sooth- 
ing.) The  Tinctura  camphor(B composita,'^.  Ph., 
and  the  Tinctura  opii  camp horata,  U.S.  Ph.,  and 
the  T.  opii  benzoica,  G.  Ph. 

E.  pectora'le.  (L.  pectoralis,  belonging 
to  the  breast.)    The  E.  e  succo  liquiritice. 

E.  pectora'le  dul'ce.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.) 
The  Tl.  e  succo  liquiritice. 

E.  pectora'le  Hufeland'ii.  Elecampane 
root,  iris  root,  squills,  of  each  8  parts,  benzoin, 
myrrh,  aniseed,  extract  of  liquorice,  ammonia- 
cura,  of  each  4,  saflTron  3,  spirit  of  wine  93  parts. 
Dose,  a  teaspoonful. 

E.  pectora'le  re'gis  Da'niae.  (L.  rex, 
a  king.)    The  E.  e  succo  liquiritice. 

E.  proprieta'tis.  Same  as  E.  proprietatis 
Faracelsi. 

£.  proprieta'tis  cum  ac'ido.   The  E. 

proprietatis  Faracelsi  acidulated  with  sulphuric 
acid. 

E.  proprieta'tis  cum  rhe'o.  Aloes  6 
parts,  myrrh  2,  safl'ron  1,  rhubarb  4,  Spanish 
wine  64,  hydrochloric  acid  4  parts. 

E.  proprieta'tis  Paracel'si,  G.  Ph. 

(G.  saures  Aloeelixir.)  Aloes,  myrrh,  of  each  2, 
safl'ron  1  part,  macei-ated  for  eight  days  in  alcohol 
24  parts  and  dilute  sulphuric  acid  two  parts. 

E.  proprieta'tis  si  ne  ac'ido.  (L.  sine, 
without.)  Aloes  6  parts,  myrrh  2,  saflTron  1, 
tartrate  of  potash  3,  water  7,  spirit  of  wine  14 
parts. 

E.  proprieta'tis  tartarisa'tum.  The 

E.  proprietatis  Faracelsi  with  the  addition  of  salt 
of  tartar. 

E.  pur'g-ans.  (L.  purffo,  to -pnYge.)  The 
Tinctura  Jalap ii  composita. 

E.jRad'cliffe's.  The  Tinctura  aloes  com- 
2)0sita. 


E.,  red.  Compound  tincture  of  cochineal 
•5  fl.  oz.  mixed  with  simple  elixir  15"5  fluid 
ounces. 

E.  re'gis  Da'niae.  (L.  rex,  a  king.)  The 

E.  e  succo  liquiritice. 

E.  rhe'i  compos'itum.     The  Vinum 

rhei. 

E.  rhe'i  dul'ce.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.)  The 
Vinum  rhei. 

E.  Ringelman'ni.  The  E.  e  succo  liqui- 
ritice. 

E.  ro'borans  "Whyt'tii.  (L.  rohoro,  to 
make  strong.)  The  Tinctura  cinclionce  amara ; 
also  the  Tinctura  chlnce  composita,  G.  Ph. 

E.  sa'crum.  (L.  sacer,  holy.)  Old  epi- 
thet for  a  tincture  made  chiefly  of  rhubarb  and 
aloes.    The  Tinctura  rhei  et  aloes. 

E.  salu'tis.  (L.  sahcs,  health.  F.  elixir 
de  salut.)    The  Tinctura  sennce  composita. 

E.,  sim'ple.  Spirit  of  orange  2  fluid 
drachms,  spirit  of  cinnamon  10  minims,  alcohol 
4  fl.  oz.,  S5a-up  and  water  of  each  6  fluid  ounces. 
(Stille  and  Maisch.) 

E.  stomach'icum.  CErofxaxiKo^,  dis- 
ordered in  the  stomach.)  The  Tinctura  gentiance 
composita. 

E.  stomach'icum  spirituo'sum.  The 

Tinctura  clnchonce  amara. 

E.  sue'cicum.  (Mod.  L.  suecicus,  Swedish. 

F.  elixir  suedois.)  The  Tinctura  aloes  compo- 
sita. 

E.  sulfu'rico-ac'idum.  The  E.  acidum 
Sailer  i. 

E.  traumat'icum.   (Tpau^aTiKoV,  for 

wounds.)    The  Tinctura  benzoini  composita. 

E.  vene'reum.  A  name  for  the  prepara- 
tion called  Jesuits'  drops. 

E.  viscera'l'e  Hoffman'ni.  (L.  viscera, 
the  internals.)  An  old  medicine  represented  by 
the  E.  aurantiorum  compositum,  G.  Ph. 

E.  vi'tae.  (L.  vita,  life.)  A  panacea  for 
all  evils,  and  a  source  of  long  life,  often  searched 
for,  and  always  being  found,  by  the  olden  chemists 
and  alchymists. 

E. vi'tae  Mathi'oli.  (1^.  vita,\iie.)  Old 
title  for  a  preparation  made  from  a  great  number 
of  aromatic  and  stimulant  substances  digested  in 
alcohol.    Foi-merly  used  in  epilepsy. 

E.  vitrio'li.  The  Acidum  sulphuricum 
aromaticum. 

E.  vitrio'li  ac'ido-aromat'icum.  The 
Acidum  sulphuricum  aromaticum. 

E.  vitrio'li  cum  tinctu'ra  aromat'ica. 
The  Acidum  sulphuricum  aromaticum. 

E.  vitrio'li  dul'ce.    (L.  dulcis,  sweet.) 
The  Spiritus  cBtheris  aromaticus. 
Also,  the  Acidum  sulphuricum  aromaticum. 

E.  vitrio'li  Edinhurgen'sium.  The 
Acidum  sulphuricum  aromaticum. 

E.  vitrio'li  IVIynsich'ti.  The  Acidum 
sulphuricum  aromaticum,  and  the  Tinctura 
aromatlca  aclda,  G.  Ph. 

E.  Whyt'tii.  The  Tinctura  einchonce 
amara. 

iElixir'iuni.   An  Elixir. 

E.  antisep'ticum.  ('Avxt,  against ; 
ffjjTTTtAco?,  putrefying.)  The  Tinctura  einchonce 
cetherea  composita. 

Elix'is.    Same  as  Eclectos. 

Elixivia'tion.  (L.  e,  out  of;  lixivium,  a 
lye.)  Old  term  for  the  extraction  of  a  fixed  salt 
from  vegetables  by  the  aflusion  of  water.  See 
Lixiviation. 

E'liZ.  Old  term  for  the  Flos  ceris.  (Quincy, ) 


ELK— ELSTER. 


(Tcel.  elgr ;  S\v.  elg ;  or  perhaps 
through  L.  alces  ;  Gr.  aX/crj ;  from  Sans,  rishya^ 
a  kind  of  antelope.  F.  elan  ;  I.  alee  ;  Gr.  Elend- 
thier.)  The  malchis.  Used  largely  as  food 
in  its  native  habitat.  The  hoofs  were  formerly 
used  in  epilepsy  on  the  ground  that  the  animal 
was  subject  to  fits,  which  it  cured  by  putting  the 
hoof  of  the  left  foot  into  its  ear. 

S.  bark.   The  Magnolia  glauca. 

E.  tree.    The  Andromeda  arborea. 

E.  wood.   The  Andromeda  arborea,  and 
also  the  Magnolia  macrophylla. 
Sl'koplasty.    See  Helcoplasty. 
Slla'bria.    Switzerland,  Canton  St.  Gall. 
A  sulphur  spring. 

Sllasr'ic.  (F.  galle,  read  backwards,  a 
nut-gall.)    Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  nut-gall. 

E.  ac'id.  CnHeOg.  (G.  Elagsdure.)  An 
anthracene  derivative  formed  by  the  action  of 
oxidising  agents  on  gallic  acid  ;  it  is  contained  in 
bezoars,  from  which  it  may  be  obtained  by  boiling 
with  potash  and  precipitating  with  hydrochloric 
acid. 

Sllagritan'nic  ac'id.  C14H10O10.  The 

form  of  tannic  acid  found  in  myrobalans  and 
divi-divi;  it  differs  from  gallotannic  acid  in  that 
it  contains  another  atom  of  oxygen. 

£lleboras'ter.  The  HelUborm  fceti- 
dus. 

Ellebore.    See  Hellebore. 

Elleboris'mus.    See  Helleborism. 

Ellleb'orus.    See  Helleborm. 

Ellipan'tbOUS.  ('EXA.nrj7s,  defective; 
avQo's,  a  flower.  F.  ellipanthe  ;  G.  unvolkommen- 
blumig.)  Having  incomplete  flowers ;  either 
stamens  only  or  pistils  only.    Same  asDioscious. 

SSllipse'.    Same  as  Ellipsis. 

Ellip'siS.  (L.  ellipsis,  from  Gr.  eWeti^i?, 
a  leaving  behind,  a  defect.  F.  and  G.  ellipse.) 
An  oval  figure  produced  when  a  cone  is  cut  by  a 
plane  cutting  through  it,  but  not  running  pa- 
rallel to  or  cutting  the  base. 

Sllip'SOid.  ("EX\£ii//t§,  an  ellipse  ;  Mo?, 
likeness^)  A  solid  figure  every  plane  section  of 
which  is  an  ellipse  or  a  circle. 

Also,  like  to  an  ellipse,  oval  in  shape. 

EUlipso'id'al.   ("EXXEnl^t? ;  eUo?.)  Of 

the  shape  of  an  ellipse,  almost  oval. 

EllipSOSper'mOUS.  CEXXcii/^is ;  (nrtp- 

Sa,  a  seed.  F.  ellipsosperme ;  G.  ellipssamig.) 
[aving  elliptic  seeds. 

Ellip'tic*  ('EWciTrTiKo?,  defective,  ellip- 
tic. F.  elliptigioe*)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  an 
Ellipsis. 

Applied  to  leaves  so  shaped. 
E.  pareu'cbyma.      See  Parenchyma, 
elliptic. 

S.  polarisa'tion.  See  Polarisation,  el- 
liptic. 

lElIip'tical.  Same  as  Elliptic. 
E.  ampnta'tion.  A  mode  of  amputation 
specially  adapted  for  the  removal  of  the  limb  at 
1  he  elbow  or  the  knee ;  in  which  the  incision  has 
the  form  of  an  ellipse,  the  long  extremity  being 
on  the  side  furthest  from  the  vessels. 

Ellip'tico-lan'ceolate.  (ElUpHc; 
lanceolate.)  A  term  for  a  lanceolate  leaf  with  a 
somewhat  elliptic  or  ovoid  outline. 

EllOO'pa.  The  Malay  name  of  Bassia 
longifolia. 

E.  oil.  The  oil  of  the  fruit  of  Bassia 
longifolia. 

iBllUChnis'tUS.  Same  as  Elh/chniofos. 
Zfllycll'nia.    ('EXXyxvioi^,  a  lamp  wick.) 


A  term  applied  to  the  stellate  arrangement  of 
veins  on  the  surface  of  the  kidney  which  gives 
origin  to  the  interlobular  veins  of  the  kidney. 

Ellychnio'tOS.  ('EXXuxyiw-ros,  made  of 
cotton  torch ;  zWy^vLov,  a  torch  or  candle  wick.) 
Old  term  for  a  kind  of  liniment,  because  it  was 
made  of  the  material  from  which  torches  or 
candles  were  formed. 

According  to  some,  and  more  probably,  a  kind 
of  tent  shaped  like  or  made  of  a  lamp  wick. 

Elm.     (Sax.  elm.    F.  orme ;  I.  olmo ;  G. 
uhne.)    The  Ulmus  campestris. 
E.  bark.   See  Ulmi  cortex. 
E.  bark,  slip'pery.    See  TJlmus,  U.S. 

Ph. 

E.,  broad-leav'ed.  The  TJlmus  campes- 
tris. 

E.,  com'mon.   The  TJlmus  campestris. 
E.-leav'ed  su'maeb.  The  Elms  coriaria. 
E.,  red.   The  TJlmus  fulva. 
E.,  rougrb-lea'ved.   The  TJlmus  ameri- 
cana. 

E.,  slip'pery.   The  TJlmus  fulva. 
£.,  wbite.    The  TJlmus  americayia. 

Sl'men.  Prussia,  near  Magdeburg.  A 
strong  salt  spring,  containing  in  the  drinking 
water  201  grains,  and  in  the  bathing  water  375 
grains,  of  sodium  chloride  in  a  pint.  Used  in 
scrofulous  and  rheumatic  diseases. 

Sl'mins.    See  Hdmins. 

Slmint^OCOr'ton.  See  Helminthocor' 
ton. 

Sloans.    (Arab.)    Old  name  for  ^em^?'^- 

mentum  or  orpiment.  (Euland.) 

SlOC'ular.  (L.  e,  without ;  locnlus,  a 
small  cell.)  Not  divided  into  cells,  partitions,  or 
loculi. 

£alod£e'ae  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
ELypericacecB. 

E.  virgin'ica.  Hab.  North  America.  A 
stomachic  tincture  is  prepared  from  the  leaves. 

Elo'dese.  A  Tribe  of  the  Nat.  Order  Hy- 
pericacecc  having  glands  alternating  with  the 
bundles  of  stamens. 

ISlo'deS.  C'EXos,  a  swamp.)  The  Greek 
name  for  sweating  fevers.    See  Helodes. 

El'ome.    A  synonym  of  Orpiment. 

Elon^an'thOUS.  (Low  L.  elongo,  to 
lengthen  out;  Gr.  av^o's,  a  flower.)  Having 
longish  spikes. 

Slon'g'ate.  (Low  L.  elongo,  to  lengthen 
out.  F.  allonge;  G.  verldngert.)  Lengthened 
out. 

Elon'g'ated.  (L.  elongatus,  part,  of 
elongo.    G.  verldngert.)  Lengthened. 

E.  paren'ciiyma.  See  Parenchyma, 
elongated. 

Slong'a'tion.  (Low  L.  elongo,  to  lengthen 
out.  F.  elongement,  allongement ;  G.  Verldnger- 
xmg^  A  lengthening  or  stretching  out.  Old 
term  for  an  imperfect  luxation,  when  the  liga- 
ments are  only  relaxed  and  lengthened,  but  the 
bone  is  not  out  of  place. 

Also,  the  extension  of  a  limb  for  the  pur- 
ose  of  reducing  a  dislocation  or  setting  fractured 
ones,  according  to  Fallopius,  de  Luxat.  ii,  3. 

Sldpa'tak.  Eussia,  near  Cronstadt.  An 
alkaline  chalybeate  mineral  water  used  in  scro- 
fula, rickets,  gout,  chronic  rheumatism  and  ab- 
dominal congestions. 

Elor'riO.  Spain,  in  the  province  of  Biscay. 
A  cold  sulphuretted  spring. 

El'Ster.  Saxony.  An  alkaline  saline 
chalybeate  water,  from" several  springs,  in  a  plea- 


ELTVILLE— EMACIATE. 


sant  valley  1465  feet  above  sea-level.  The  different 
springs  contain  from  4  to  48  grains  of  sodium  sul- 
phate, 3  to  14  grains  of  sodium  chloride,  and  about 
•35  grain  of  carbonate  of  iron  and  a  little  lithia  in 
a  pint  with  free  carbonic  acid.  Used  in  anaemia, 
in  chronic  bronchial  catarrh,  and  in  abdominal 
congestions.  There  are  peat  baths,  and  the  whey 
cure  is  employed. 

ZSlt'ville.  Germany,  Nassau,  in  the  Sulz- 
bach  valley,  670  feet  above  sea-level.  A  salt 
spring. 

ZSlu'triate.  (L.  elutrio,  to  wash  out.)  To 
purify  by  washing. 

ZSlutria'tion.  (L.  ehttrio,  to  wash  out. 
F.  elutriation  ;  G.  Auswaschen^AusschUbnmen.) 
Tei-m  for  the  act  or  process  of  pulverising  metallic 
ores,  or  other  substances,  and  mixing  them  with 
water,  so  that  the  lighter  parts  capable  of  sus- 
pension are  poured  off,  and  thus  separated  from 
the  heavier  particles  which  fall  to  the  bottom. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  term  is  applied  to  the  mode 
of  obtaining  a  very  fine  powder,  as  in  the  process 
of  obtaining  prepared  chalk. 

Elu'vies.  (L.  eluvies,  from  eluo,  to  wash 
out.)  Old  term  for  the  humour  discharged  in 
Leucorrhoea,  according  to  Pechlinius,  Obs.  Fh. 
Med.  i,  36,/«. 

Also,  an  inordinate  discharge  of  any  kind. 

Also,  the  excessive  discharge  itself. 

ZSlux'ate.  (L.  e,  out ;  luxo,  to  put  out  of 
joint.)    To  dislocate,  or  put  out  of  joint. 

ZSluxa'tion.    The  same  as  Luxation. 

Elythritis.    The  same  as  Elytritis. 

El'ytra.    Plural  of  Elytron. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  imbricated  plates  or 
scales. 

ZSlytratre'sia.  C^'EXv-rpov,  a  sheath,  the 
vagina;  d,  neg. ;  xpdo),  to  pierce  through.  F. 
clytratresie.)    Occlusion  of  the  vagina. 

ZSlytreuryn'ter.  ('EXv-rpov;  sbpvvw^ 
to  dilate.)    A  vaginal  speculum. 

Elyt'ricule.  (Dim.  elytrum.  F.  elytri- 
cule  ;  G.  BeckschUdchen.)  Name  by  Necker  for 
each  of  the  small  florets  which  constitute  com- 
pound flowers. 

Elyt'riform.  ("EXuT-poy;  L.  forma, 
likeness.)  Having  the  appearance  of  a  sheath, 
or  of  an  elytron. 

ZSl'ytrin.  ('EXu-rpoj;.)  The  form  of  ehitin 
whif>h  composes  the  elytra  of  insects. 

Elytri'tis.  ("EWpoi/,  a  sheath,  the  va- 
gina. F.  elytrite,  elytro'ite ;  G.  Entzihidung  der 
Scheide.)  A  term  for  inflammation  of  the  va- 
gina. 

Elytroblennorrlioe'a.      (^'EXvrpov ; 

pXivva,  mucus ;  poia,  a  flow.)  Vaginal  leucor- 
rhoea. 

ElytrOCaUS'tique.  ("EXv-rpov;  Kavcr- 
Ti/co?,  capable  of  burning.)  A  forceps  designed 
for  the  purpose  of  effecting  mechanical  compres- 
sion and  also,  at  the  same  time,  cauterisation  of 
the  vagina,  to  diminish  its  calibre  and  so  prevent 
or  retain  prolapsus  of  the  womb. 

Elyt'rocele.  CEXvrpov,  /ctjX?;,  a  tumour. 
F.  thjtrocele  ;  G.  Scheidenbruch.^  Old  term  for 
vaginal  hernia. 

Elytrocye'sis.  <^E\vTpov\  /c(5?|cris,  preg- 
nancy. Y.  elytrocyese  ;  (j.  Scheidensehwanger- 
schaft.)    Pregnancy  of  the  vagina. 

Elytroede'ma.    (^EXvrpov ;  olo^pia,  a 

swelling.)    CEdema  of  the  vagina. 
El'ytrOid.    Same  as  Elytroides. 
E.  mem'brane.   The  tunica  vaginalis  of 
the  testicle. 


Elytroi'des.  CEXurpoi/,  a  sheath  ;  tlnos, 
likeness.  F.  elytro'ide ;  G.  scheidenahnlich, 
scheidenartig.)  Resembling  a  covering  or  sheath. 

Formerly  applied  to  the  Tunica  vaginalia,  be- 
cause it  enclo.sed  the  testis  Like  a  sheath. 

Also,  an  old  name  for  a  form  of  vaginal  pes- 
sary. 

Elytroi'tis.    Same  as  Elytritis. 
Elytromocli'lion.  C^XuTpoy,  a  sheath, 

the  vagina  ;  /uoxXos,  a  lever.)  A  pessary  con- 
sisting of  a  steel  spring  with  wooden  lips,  which 
distends  the  vagina  laterally,  and  so  supports  a 
prolapsed  womb. 

Elytron.  (^EXv-rpov.  G.  Scheide.)  A 
sheath.    A  term  for  the  vagina. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  shield-like  plates 
or  notopodial  appendages  on  the  back  of  some 
polychaitous  Annelids. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  spinal  membranes. 

Also  (G.  Fliigeldecke),  the  outer  hard  wing- 
case  of  a  coleopterous  insect,  one  on  each  side. 
It  consists  of  an  outer,  cellular,  epidermic  layer, 
a  second  or  inner,  cellular,  epidermic  layer,  a 
third  or  dark,  resinous,  pigmental  layer,  'and  a 
fourth  or  cuticular  layer,  in  or  on  which  the 
nerves  or  veins  of  the  elytron  run. 

Elytron'cus.    ("eXuxooj/;  oy/cos,  bulk, 

mass.  G.  Scheidmgeschwulst.)  A  hard  vaginal 
swelling  or  tumour. 

Elytropap'pus.  (EXurpoi/ 
seed  down.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Co7n- 
positcB. 

E.  rbinocero'tis.  ('PiyoK£|06os,  the  rhino- 
ceros.) Hab.  South  Africa.  A  bitter  and  resi- 
nous stomachic.  An  infusion  is  given  in  infantile 
diarrhoea. 

Elytropliy'ma.    CEXvrpov ;  cpv/xa,  a 

tumour.)  Swelling  or  soft  tumour  of  the  vagina. 

Elytroplas'tic.  Relating  to  Elytro- 
plasty. 

El'ytroplasty.  ("EX  vTpov',  TrXdcTcrw,  to 
form.  F.  elytroplastie. )  A  term  for  the  operation 
of  closing  a  vesico-vaginal  fistulous  opening  by 
borrowing  a  flap  from  the  labia  or  nates. 

Elytropol'ypus.  (^EXvTpov,  -ttoXus, 
many;  ttous,  a  foot.  G.  Mutter scheidenpoly p.) 
Vaginal  polypus. 

Elytrop'terous.  C^EXv-rpov, 
wing.    F.  elyiroptere ;  G.  deckschildjlugelicht.) 
Having  the  wings  properly  covered  by  elytra. 

Elytropto'sis.  ('EXvtpov  ;  TTTcocris,  a 
falling  down.  F.  elytroptose ;  G.  Mutterschei- 
denvorfall.')  An  inversion  or  prolapsus  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina. 

Elytrorrlia'g'ia.  (^EXvTpov\  pnyvvpn, 
to  burst  forrh.  F.  elytrorrhagie ;  G.  Mutter- 
scheidenbliitung.)  Term  for  sudden  discharge,  as 
of  blood,  from  the  vagina. 

Elytror'rliaphy.  CEXuxpoi/;  pac^??,  a 
seam.  G.  Scheidvnnaht^  The  operation  of 
closing  the  orifice  of  the  vagina  by  suture  in 
order  to  support  the  uterus  when  prolapsed. 

Also,  the  suturing  of  a  ruptured  vagina. 

Elytrorrhoe  a.  (  ex  VTpov  ;  poia,  a  flow.) 
Same  as  Elytrorrhagia,  but  having  reference  to 
a  freer  and  more  prolonged  flow. 

Elyt'rotome.  ('EXv-rpov;  To/x»5,  section.) 
A  pair  of  scissors  for  section  of  the  vagina. 

ElytrOt'omy.  ("EXv-rpov,  TopLn.  G. 
Scheidenschnitt.)  A  cutting  into,  or  of,  the 
vagina. 

El'ytrum.    Same  as  Elytron. 
Ema'ciate.     (L.  emncio,   to  make  very 
lean.)    To  make  lean,  to  become  lean. 

33 


EMACIATION— EMBOLISM. 


,  ZSmacla'tlon.  (L.  emacio.  F.  emacia- 
tion, amaigrissement ;  G.  Abmagerung,  Abzehr- 
ung.)  The  state  of  being,  or  of  becoming,  lean 
or  emaciated. 

ZSmana'tion.  (L.  emano,  to  flow  out.  F. 
emanation;  G.  Ansfluss.)  The  act  of  flowing 
from  ;  that  which  issues  or  proceeds  from. 

Smandib'ulate.  ^L.  e,  neg. ;  man^ 
dibula,  a  jaw.  F.  emandibule  ;  G.  ohne  Kinn- 
laden.)    Without  mandibles. 

Zainail'SiO.  (L.  emansio,  from  emaneo,  to 
exceed  one's  furlough.)  A  tarrying  long  out  of 
a  place. 

Zi.  men'sium.  (L.  mensis,  a,  month..)  Terra 
for  a  tarrying  or  delay  in  the  first  appearance  of 
the  catamenia  or  menses. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Amenorrhoea. 

ZSmar'cid.  (L.  e,  intens. ;  marceo,  to 
droop.)    In  Botany,  flaccid. 

Smar'grinate.  (L.  emargino,  to  take  away 
the  edge  or  margin.  F.  emargine  ;  G.  ausgerdn- 
det^  eingekerbt.)  Having  a  sharp  or  nearly 
triangular  notch  at  the  apex ;  nicked ;  applied 
to  leaves  and  petals. 

Also,  applied  to  the  gills  of  Agarics  when  they 
£tre  notched  before  joining  the  stipe. 
^  Emarg'ina'tion.  (L.  emargino.  F. 
cchancruseT)  The  condition  of  having  a  notch ; 
the  act  of  making  a  notch,  or  taking  away  the 
margin.  A  notch  or  depression  on  the  edge  of  a 
bone,  or  of  a  leaf. 

Also,  the  cleansing  of  a  wound  or  ulcer  by  the 
removal  of  debris  or  soddened  epidermis  from  its 
edges. 

Emar'g'inature.  (L.  emargino.)  In 
Botany,  a  superficial  or  shallow  notch  at  the  apex 
of  an  organ. 

ZSmas'culate.  (L.  emasculo,  to  make 
impotent.  F.  emascuU ;  G.  entmannig.)  Impo- 
tent ;  incapable  of  generating ;  applied  to  males 
in  this  condition. 

Also  (G.  entmannen),  to  remove  the  testicles, 
to  deprive  of  virile  power. 

Emascula'tion.  (L.  emasculo,  to  make 
impotent.  F.  emasculation;  G.  Entmannung.) 
The  act  or  process  of  rendering  impotent,  by  in- 
jury or  removal  of  the  whole  of  the  male  genera- 
tive organs  or  of  the  testicles  only.  The  removal 
of  the  whole  male  organs,  the  penis  and  testicles, 
is  practised  in  Egypt  to  obtain  a  eunuch.  The 
subjects  are  often  young  negro  boys  of  seven  or 
eight  years  of  age.  The  removal  is  efi"ected  by  a 
sharp  knife,  boiling  oil  is  poured  on  the  wound, 
and  a  tube  inserted  into  the  urethra  to  keep  open 
the  canal. 

Embalm'.  (F,  embaumer;  from  en,  in; 
haume,  balsam.)  To  anoint  with  balsam ;  to  per- 
form the  act  of  Embalming . 

Embalming*.  (Old  F.  embaumer,  from 
em,  in;  baume,  balsam.  F.  embaumement ;  G. 
Einbalsamirung .)  The  process  of  impregnating 
a  dead  body  with  antiseptic  and  balsamic  sub- 
stances, by  which  it  is  preserved  against  putre- 
faction, and  retains  its  form  and  consistence  for 
an  indefinite  period  of  time.  Many  substances 
have  been  used  for  the  purpose.  The  ancient 
Egyptians  used  asphalte ;  in  later  times  arseni- 
cal and  mercurial  preparations  have  been  used, 
as  well  as  salts  of  zinc,  of  hyposulphurous  acid, 
and  other  substances. 

Embam'ma.  ('EjujSaTrTto,  to  dip  in.)  Old 

name  (Gr.  'ijx^afxfxa)  for  a  liquid  condiment  in 
which  the  food  was  dipped  to  excite  the  appetite. 
(Gorrajus.) 


Embaph'ium.  ('E^/3a(/)toi/,  a  flat  ves- 
sel for  sauces.)  A  cup  into  which  medicine  or 
food  is  placed,  or  in  which  it  is  measured. 

Also,  a  vessel  in  which  anything  is  dipped  or 
steeped. 

Emba'sement.    Same  as 

Em'basis.  ("E/xjSao-ts,  a  going  in.)  A 
bath  for  hot  water. 

Emb'den  groats.  See  Groats,  Embden. 

Embed'ded.  Lying  as  in  a  bed,  deep 
planted. 

Embe'lia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Mgr- 

sinacece. 

E.  rilses,  Burm.  Hab.  India.  Berries 
anthelmintic  and  cathartic.  Used  to  adulterate 
pepper. 

E.  ribesioi'des,  Linn.    The  E.  ribes. 

H.  robus'ta.  (L.  robustus,  hard.)  Ber- 
ries cathartic. 

Embi'ra.  The  Xylopia  grandiflora,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  used  as  a  spice  in  Brazil.  It  is 
the  Pindoriba  of  Piso. 

Emlilic  myrob'alans.    See  Myro- 

balans,  emhlic. 

Em'blica.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Eu- 
phorbiacecB. 

E.  officinalis,  Gartn.  (L.officina,  a  shop.) 
The  species  supplying  emblic  myrobalans. 
Leaves  and  bark  used  in  dysentery  ;  flowers  ape- 
rient.   Also,  called  Phyllanthus  emblica. 

Emboit'ement.  (F.  emboiter,  to  fit  in.) 
The  enclosure  of  a  series  of  objects  one  within 
the  other. 

In  Biology,  the  term  was  used  by  BufFon  to 
describe  the  hypothesis  of  the  generation  of 
living  things,  according  to  which  successive  gene- 
rations are  produced  by  the  successive  develop- 
ment of  living  germs  which  lie  one  within  the 
other. 

Embolse'mia.  (Em/3oXos,  a  wedge ;  al/itt, 
blood.)  The  condition  of  the  blood  prior  to,  or 
accompanying,  the  formation  of  metastatic  ab- 
scesses in  pyaemia,  when  it  contains  pus-masses 
or  fragments  of  clot  or  other  substances  which 
form  the  embolus  around  which  the  abscess 
forms. 

EmllOle.  ('Eyu/3oX?7,  a  throwing  or  putting 
in ;  from  tfxPaXXu},  to  throw  in.)  The  reducing 
of  a  dislocated  limb. 

Also,  a  plug  or  wedge. 

Also,  same  as  Embolus. 

Embol'ia.  ("Eyu/3o\o5,  awedge.)  Diseases 
produced  by  Embolism. 

Embol'ic.  (  E/>i/3oXos.)  Eelating  to,  or 
caused  by,  an  Embolus. 

E.  ab'scess.   See  Abscess,  embolic. 

E.  arteri'tis.    Same  as  Arteritis,  plastic. 

E.  infarc'tion.  (L.  infarcio,  to  stuff  into.) 
The  plugging  of  a  blood-vessel  by  an  Embolus. 

E.  invagrina'tion.  See  Invagination, 
embolic. 

E.  phlebitis.   See  Phlebitis,  embolic. 
E.  pneumo'nia.  See  Pneumonia,  embolic. 
E.  pro'cess.  The  development  of  Embolism 
and  the  formation  of  an  Embolus. 

Embol'imoS.  {'E/mfSoXiixo?,  inserted.) 
Same  as  Intercalary. 

Embol'isis.  {EimfidWw,  to  put  in.  F. 
embolisme;  G.  Einscheiben.)  A  putting  in  or 
inserting. 

Em'bolism.  {Efx^SXicrfxa,  that  which  is 
put  in  ;  from  ifi^uWw,to  throw  in.  F.  embolic  ; 
I.  emboli ;  G.  Embolic.)  A  term  formerly  used 
to  denote  the  replacement  of  a  dislocated  bone ; 


EMBOLISM. 


also  the  act  or  condition  of  infiltration  or  injection 
of  the  tissues. 

In  the  Medicine  of  to-day  the  term  is  used  to 
denote  an  obstruction  of  the  lumen  of  a  blood- 
vessel by  some  body,  not  rightly  there,  which  has 
been  conveyed  by  the  blood-current  to  the  place 
of  arrest  from  some  other,  and  perhaps  distant, 
part  of  the  circulatory  system.  The  obstructing 
mass,  or  £mbolus,ma.y  be  a  bloodclot,  or  a  fibrinous 
concretion  from  a  vein,  from  an  aneurysm,  or 
from  the  cavity  of  the  heart,  a  detached  vegetation 
from  a  diseased  cardiac  valve,  debris  from  calca- 
reous or  atheromatous  vessel-walls,  a  fragment 
from  a  morbid  growth,  fat,  air,  or  some  foreign 
substance  introduced  from  without.  If,  from  its 
shape,  it  does  not  at  first  completely  stop  the  cir- 
culation through  the  vessel  in  which  it  has  been 
arrested,  it  soon  does  so,  either  by  being  driven 
onwards  by  the  blood  current  or  by  coagulation 
of  blood  around  it.  The  location  of  the  embolus 
depends  on  its  source ;  if  it  be  derived  from  the 
right  side  of  the  heart,  or  the  systemic  veins,  it 
will  be  in  the  course  of  the  pulmonary  arteries  ; 
if  from  the  left  side  of  the  heart,  the  systemic 
arteries,  or  the  pulmonary  veins,  it  will  be  in  the 
course  of  the  systemic  arteries  ;  and  if  from  veins 
of  the  organs  of  digestion,  it  will  be  found  in  the 
liver.  Embolism  may  produce  only  transient 
deficiency  of  blood  in  the  area  supplied  by  the 
affected  artery,  on  account  of  free  intercommuni- 
cation of  blood-vessels,  or  on  account  of  the  small 
size  of  the  vessel  in  which  the  arrest  has  taken 
place,  as  in  a  capillary ;  or  it  may  produce  in- 
flammation of  the  walls  of  the  vessel  where  it  is 
arrested,  with  consequent  local  coagulation  of  the 
contained  blood  and  impairment  of  nutrition  of 
the  part  which  it  feeds,  either  in  the  form  of 
atrophy,  or  of  interstitial  or  general  necrosis ;  or 
the  coagulation  may  extend  throughout  the 
branches  of  the  blocked  vessel,  as  in  the  E)2d- 
arteries,  and  a  hasmorrhagic  infarction  may  re  - 
suit ;  caused,  according  to  some,  by  reflux  from 
the  veins ;  according  to  others,  by  side-flow  from 
neighbouring  arteries  through  capillaries.  When 
embolism  is  produced  by  infective  clots,  as  in 
some  septic  imflammations,  it  may  give  rise  to 
small  abscesses  at  the  point  of  arrest. 

Z:.,  air.  The  condition  of  arrest  of  the  flow 
of  blood  by  a  plug  of  air  in  a  vessel,  which  is  by 
some  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  death  produced 
hy  the  admission  of  air  into  one  of  the  large 
veins  ;  it  is  not  generally  admitted. 

E.,  apoplec  tiform  cer'ebral.  A  term 
applied  to  embolism  of  a  cerebral  artery  with 
consequent  apoplectiform  symptoms. 

E.,  arte'rial.  Embolism  of  an  artery,  or 
of  a  branch.  The  common  cause  is  a  detachment 
of  a  fragment  of  a  fibrinous  vegetation  on,  or  of 
some  calcareous  debris  of,  a  cardiac  valve ;  or  of  a 
fragment  of  a  thrombus ;  and  its  most  usual  seat 
is  the  brain,  spleen,  or  kidney. 

E.,  cap'illary.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.) 
Embolism  of  a  capillary  blood-vessel ;  when 
single  or  few,  little  disturbance  of  the  part  is 
produced ;  when  numerous,  grave  disturbances  of 
the  functions  of  the  organs  aO'ected  may  ensue. 

E.,  cei/etiral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
Embolism  of  some  cerebral  artery,  a  frequent 
cause  of  apoplexy. 

E.,  fat.  Embolism,  chiefly  of  the  pul- 
monary capillaries,  produced  by  particles  of  oil 
which  have  gained  admission  into  the  blood.  It 
is  an  occasional  cause  of  sudden  death,  a  few  days 
after  an  operation,  or  after  a  fracture  of  a  bone,  or 


during  pysemia,  preceded  by  collapse,  lividity  of 
skin,  some  haemoptysis,  Che5'ne-Stokes  respira- 
tion, delirium, spasmodic  movements,  and  perhaps 
paralysis;  and  frequently  oil  globules  are  to  be 
seen  in  the  urine.  In  such  cases  the  blood-vessels 
of  the  lungs  are  found  to  be  plugged  with  oil- 
globules,  and  sometimes  those  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord.  It  may  be  produced  artificially  by 
injecting  oil  into  tne  systemic  circulation,  into 
the  serous  cavities,  into  the  subcutaneous  con- 
nective tissue,  or  into  lymph  sacs. 

E.,  lympbat'lc.  {Lymph.)  The  arrest 
of  solid  matter  in  a  lymphatic  vessel,  or  per- 
haps more  commonly  in  a  lymphatic  gland ;  a 
condition  which  probably  occurs  in  cancer  and 
in  purulent  infection,  when  inflammation,  and 
often  suppuration,  of  a  lymphatic  gland  results. 

E.,    microscopic.       (Mt/cpos,  little; 
(TKO'Trt(jo,io  observe.)    Same  as  E.,  pigmental,  on 
account  of  the  small  size  of  the  obstructions. 
Also,  the  same  as  E.,  capillary. 

E., mul'tiple.  (L.  multiplex, \dL-\'\\\%m.?ccvY 
parts.)  A  term  applied  to  the  form  of  embolism 
in  which  the  emboli  are  small  and  numerous, 
such  as  may  occur  in  ulcerative  endocarditis,  or 
in  the  softening  of  venous  clots. 

E.,  oil.    Same  as -E'.,/«^. 

E.,  pig-men' tal.  (L.  pigmentum,  a  paint.) 
The  condition  which  occurs  in  certain  of  the 
organs  in  some  malarious  diseases  when  they 
contain  numerous  minute  deposits  of  black  pig- 
ment, derived  from  the  breaking  up  of  red  blood- 
corpuscles  in  the  spleen  ;  the  large  particles  are 
arrested  in  the  liver,  the  small  pass  through  and 
are  deposited  in  the  heart,  brain,  and  other 
organs. 

E.,  pulmon'ic.  (L.  pulmo,  the  lung.) 
Embolism  of  the  pulmonary  artery  presents  dif- 
ferent symptoms  and  ends  in  different  fashion, 
whether  the  obstruction  be  of  the  trunk  or  of  a 
large  branch,  or  whether  it  be  of  one  or  many 
small  twigs ;  in  the  former  case  there  may  be 
rapid  death  from  collapse,  preceded  by  severe 
pain  in  the  cardiac  region  and  great  dyspnoea ; 
in  the  latter  there  may  result  patches  of  pulmo- 
nary apoplexy  or  hajmorrhagic  infarction,  or  of 
pneumonic  consolidation,  multiple  abscesses,  or 
Limited  gangrenes  of  the  lung. 

E.,  pyae'mic.  (Jlvov,  pus  ;  al/ta,  blood.) 
The  condition  of  disseminated  abscesses  in  the 
viscera  and  other  parts  which  occurs  in  pytemia, 
from  transfer  of  pus,  fragments  of  blood  clot,  or 
other  substances,  from  the  inflamed  veins  of  the 
primarily  diseased  part. 

E.,  ret'inal.  {Retina.)  Arrest,  partial 
or  complete,  of  the  flow  of  blood  through  the 
trunk  or  one  of  the  branches  of  the  arteria  centra- 
lis retinae.  It  may  arise  from  chronic  endarteritis, 
or  more  frequently  from  detachment  of  a  frag- 
ment of  deposit  from  one  of  the  valves  of  the 
heart,  resulting  from  endocarditis  and  its  impac- 
tion in  the  artery.  It  sometimes  occurs  in 
puerperal  states,  attended  with  pyaemia.  Tlie 
attack  usually  supervenes  suddenly,  and  is 
attended  with  impairment  or  loss  of  vision,  but 
with  little  pain.  There  is  sometimes  temporary 
and  partial  return  of  vision.  The  affection  is 
unilateral.  Ophthalmoscopic  examination  shows 
that  the  media  are  clear,  but  the  papilla  is  pale ; 
the  arteries  emanating  from  it  reduced  in  size  to 
threads  and  white.  The  retinal  veins  are  small 
but  often  varicose  ;  occasionally  haemorrhages 
are  observed.  After  some  days  the  retina  be- 
comes cloudy.    The  yellow  spot  presents  the 


EMBOLISMUS— EMBRYO. 


aspect  of  a  red  spot,  which  after  a  few  days 
becomes  opaque,  probably  from  serous  infiltration 
of  the  retina.  The  termination  varies;  most 
commonly  white  atrophy  of  the  optic  papilla 
occurs,  with  great  impairment  or  total  loss  of 
vision  ;  but  sometimes  partial  collateral  circula- 
tion is  established,  and  then  some  vision  may  be 
retained.  If  only  one  branch  of  the  retinal 
artery  is  afi'ected,  that  part  of  the  retina  supplied 
by  it  becomes  insensitive. 

E.,  ve'nous.  (L.  vena,  a  vein.)  Embolism 
of  some  part  of  the  venous  system  ;  it  very  rarely 
occurs  in  the  general  veins,  because  they  are 
larger  in  the  direction  of  the  current ;  the  most 
common  seat  is  the  lungs  and  the  liver. 

Embolis'mus.    Same  as  Embolism. 

Em'bolon.  (^''E>ix^6kov,  a  plug.)  Same  as 
Embolus. 

Sm'bolum.    Same  as  Embole. 
E.  cer'ebri.  (L.  C(?reinm,  the  brain.)  The 
infundibulum  of  the  brain. 

Em'boluS.  CEfifioXo^,  anything  put  in, 
as  a  wedge.  F.  embole.)  The  body  which  causes 
Embolism. 

Also,  in  olden  medical  language,  the  piston  of 
a  syringe. 

Also  (F.  embole  ;  Gr.  Hornzapfen),  the  osseous 
axis  of  the  horns  of  the  Ruminantia  cavicornia. 

E.,  pig^'ment.  See  Embolism^  pigmen- 
tal. 

Em'boly.  ('E/uj3oX?7,  a  throwing  in.)  Same 
as  Invagination,  embolic. 

ZSmboris'ma.  A  synonym  of  Aneurys- 
ma. 

Embos'sed.  (F.  embosser,  to  swell  in 
bunches.)  In  Botany,  projecting  in  the  centre 
like  the  boss  of  a  shield. 

Sm'botum.  A  funnel  converging  fumes 
into  any  part  of  the  body.  (Parr.) 

Smbow'elling'.  (F.  em,  for  en,  in ;  E. 
howel,  from  Old  F.  ooel.)  The  removal  of  the 
abdominal  viscera.  Properly  Disembowelling  ; 
embowelling  rightly  means  enclosing  deeply. 

Embrace'.  (F.  embrace ;  from  em,  for  en, 
in  ;  bras,  the  arm.)  To  take  in  the  arms ;  to  en- 
close. 

Embra'cing'.  (Same  etymon.)  En- 
closing. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  wide-based  leaf  which 
encloses  or  clasps  the  stem  from  whence  it 
springs. 

Embreg^'ma.     {"E/xjSpEyfia,  from  eju- 
PpiXM,  to  soak  in.)  Old  term  for  an  embrocation. 
P.  Morellus,  Meth.  Eraser.  Form,  ii,  s.  i,  c.  7. 
Embroca'tio.    Same  as  Embrocation. 
E.  aconiti'nae.   Aconitin  8  grains,  recti- 
fied spirit  2  ounces.  (TurnbuU.) 

E.  ammo'nise.  Camphor  2  oz.,  rectified 
spirit  14  oz.,  solution  of  ammonia  2  oz.,  oil  of 
lavender  -5  oz.    Used  for  headache. 

E.  delplnin'iae.  Delphinia  a  scruple,  rec- 
tified spirit  2  ounces.  (Turnbull.) 

E.  vera'triae.  Veratrin  a  scruple,  rectified 
spirit  2  ounces.  (Turnbull.) 

Embroca'tion.  ('E(U/3pexw,  to  soak  in. 
F.  embrocation  ;  G.  Einreibung.)    A  fluid  appli- 
cation for  rubbing  on  any  part  that  may  be 
bruised,  inflamed,  painful,  or  otherwise  diseased. 
Also,  an  old  synonym  of  Eomentation. 

E.,  Roche's.    Olive  oil  2  oz.,  oil  of  cloves 
and  oil  of  amber,  of  each  1  ounce.  (Paris.) 
Em'broclia.    Same  as  Embroche. 
Em'broc]l&.   ('E/x/3|0ox/j.)   The  same  as 
Embrocation. 


Embronte'tOS.  ('Em/3|0oi/t»)tos,  thun- 
der-struck.) An  old  term  for  one  struck  with 
apoplexy. 

Em'bryO.  (F.  embryon,  from  Gr.  sfx^pvov, 
the  embryo  ;  from  sfx,  for  ev,  in ;  (3pvu},  to  swell 
with.)  The  rudiment  of  a  living  thing,  or  its 
fecundated  germ. 

Term  for  the  foetus  in  utero  before  the  fourth 
month  of  pregnancy. 

In  Botany,  the  rudimentary  plant  contained  in 
the  seed;  it  consists  of  a  central  axis,  the  lower 
part  of  which  is  the  radicle,  the  upper  the  plu- 
mule, and  one  or  two  seed  leaves  or  cotyledons 
near  its  upper  end.  It  is  developed  from  the  in- 
ferior terminal  cell,  or  suspensor,  of  the  row  of 
cells  developed  from  the  oosphere  of  the  ovule 
after  fertilisation  by  the  pollen. 

E.  adventitious.  (L.  adventitius,  addi- 
tional.) Strasburger's  term  for  the  supernume- 
rary embryos  which  are  found  in  the  seeds  of 
some  plants  as  the  Funkia  ;  they  originate  in  a 
species  of  budding  of  the  cells  of  the  nucellus. 
E.  bud.  See  Bud,  embryo. 
E.  cell.  The  germ  in  the  embryo  sac  of 
the  archegonium  of  Filices,  Hepaticce,  and 
Musci. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  first  cell  of  the  fecundated 
animal  ovum. 

E.,  dicotyle'donous.  (Ai'9,  twice;  kotv- 
\^]b<jDv,  a  seed  lobe.)  The  plant  embryo  which  is 
provided  with  two  cotyledons.  The  cotyledons 
vary  in  form,  in  texture,  and  in  relative  position 
to  each  other  and  to  the  radicle  ;  occasionally,  as 
in  Corydalis,  there  may  be  only  one  by  abortion 
of  the  other,  and  sometimes,  as  in  Quercus,  there 
may  be  three  by  excess  of  development ;  the  axis 
is  always  prolonged  below  the  cotyledons  to  form 
the  radicle. 

E.,  fix'ed.  Dupetit-Thouars'sname  for  the 
leaf  buds  of  plants, 

E.,  mo'bile.  (L.  mobilis,  movable.)  Du- 
petit-Thouars's  name  for  the  fertilised  ovule  or 
seed  of  plants. 

E.  monocotyle'donous.  (Moi/os,  single ; 
KOTvXridcov,  a  seed  lobe.)  The  plant  embryo 
which  is  provided  with  one  cotyledon  only.  This 
embryo  is  generally  small  in  proportion  to  the 
remainder  of  the  seed ;  it  is  usually  cylindrical 
and  fusiform,  the  axis  terminating  in  a  very  short 
radicle,  and  bearing  a  large  sheathing  cotyledon, 
which  in  the  grasses  is  covered  by  an  outgrowth 
of  the  axis,  called  the  Seictellmn. 

E.,  na'ked.   A  term  applied  to  a  spore. 

E.  nod'ule.  (L.  nodulus,  a  small  knot.) 
Same  as  Bud,  embryo. 

E.  sac.  A  cavity  formed  by  the  develop- 
ment of  one  cell  of  the  nucellus  or  nucleus  of  the 
ovule  of  a  plant,  situated  at  its  anterior  cml, 
within  which  is  the  oosphere,  from  which  the 
embryo  is  developed. 

Also,  in  Filices,  the  cell  at  the  bottom  of  the 
canal  of  the  archegonium,  in  which  the  germ  or 
embryo  cell  is  developed. 

E.,  sta'g'es  of  bu'man.  At  about  three 
weeks — Length,  8 — 10  mm.;  mouth,  a  cleft; 
eyes,  two  black  points;  members,  nipple-like 
prominences ;  liver  occupying  the  whole  abdo- 
men ;  chorion  with  villi  over  the  whole  surface. 

At  about  six  weeks— Length,  20  mm. ;  weight, 
3 — 5  grammes ;  apertures  of  nose,  mouth,  ears, 
and  eyes  perceptible  ;  head  distinct  from  thorax  ; 
clavicle  and  maxillary  bone  with  a  point  of  ossi- 
fication ;  distinct  umbilicus ;  placenta  beginning 
to  be  formed. 


EMBRYOCTONOUS— EMBRYOPLASTIC. 


At  about  two  months — Length,  1-25'' — 
■weight,  150 — 300  grs. ;  elbows  and  arms  de- 
tached from  the  trunk,  heels  and  knees  also  iso- 
lated: osseous  joints  in  the  frontal  bone  and  in 
the  ribs. 

At  about  three  months — Length,  2— 2|  in. ; 
weight,  from  1  oz.  to  1^  oz.  troy  ;  eyelids  in  con- 
tact by  their  free  margins ;  membrana  pupillaris 
visible  ;  fingers  completely  separated  ;  two  ven- 
tricles of  heai-t  distinct ;  placenta  isolated. 

Foetus  of  four  months — Length,  5 — 6  inches  ; 
weight,  2| — 3  oz.  ;  nails  begin  to  appear ;  meco- 
nium in  duodenum ;  ossicula  auditus  ossified  ; 
points  of  ossification  in  superior  part  of  sacrum. 

Foetus  of  five  months — Length,  6 — 7  inches ; 
weight,  5 — 7  oz. ;  hair  beginning  to  appear ; 
germs  of  permanent  teeth  visible ;  points  of  ossi- 
fication in  pubis  and  calcaneum. 

Foetus  of  six  months — Length,  9—10  inches  ; 
weight,  1  lb. ;  funis  inserted  a  little  above 
pubes  ;  points  of  ossification  in  the  several  divi- 
sions of  sternum. 

Foetus  of  seven  months — Length,  13 — 15  in. ; 
weight,  3 — 4  lbs.  ;  eyelids  no  longer  adherent ; 
membrana  pupillaris  disappearing ;  a  point  of 
ossification  in  the  astragalus ;  valvulse  conni- 
ventes  begin  to  appear ;  gall-bladder  contains 
bile,  testicles  distinct  from  kidneys. 

Foetus  of  eight  months— Length  14 — 16  in. ; 
weight,  4 — 5  lbs. ;  a  point  of  ossification  in  the 
last  vertebra  of  the  sacrum ;  brain  with  some 
indication  of  convolutions ;  testicles  descend  into 
inguinal  ring. 

Foetus  of  nine  months — Length,  from  17 — 21 
inches ;  weight,  5 — 9  lbs.,  average  6|  lbs. ;  four 
portions  of  occipital  bone  distinct;  testes  have 
passed  inguinal  ring. 

Embryoc'tonous.  Relating  to  Em- 
bryoctony. 

E.  rem'edies.  Medicines  which  produce 
abortion. 

ZSmbryoc'tony.  ("Em/S/ouoi/,  a  foetus; 
KTELvoj,  to  kill.  F.  embryoctonie  ;  Gr.  Embryok- 
tonie.)  The  act  of  the  destruction  of  the  foetus 
in  the  womb. 

ZSmbryog'en'ic.  Relating  to  Emhryo- 
gemj. 

Embryo^'eny.  ('E/x^jt-uoy;  yf.vvaM,  to 
engender.)  llie  origin  and  formation  of  the 
embryo  ;  and  the  science  thereof. 

Z:mbryog''ony.  ("E/x/Spuoj/ ;  yoVos,  a  be- 
getting.)   The  formation  of  an  embryo. 

Embryog''rapliy.  ("E/xjSpuoi^,  a  foetus ; 
ypdcpu),  to  write.  F.  e?nbryographie.)  The  de- 
scription of  the  foetus  or  embryo. 

Embryolo^'ic.  ('E/ui^puou;  Xo'yos,  a 
speech.)    Relating  to  Embryology. 

EmbryolOg''ical.  Same  as  Embryologic. 

Embryol'og'y .  (^^n^pvov,  a  foetus ;  X6- 
yov,  a  speech.  F.  and  G.  embryologie.)  A  dis- 
sei  tation  or  treatise  on,  or  the  doctrine  of,  the 
embryo  and  its  development,  from  the  ovum  on- 
wards. 

Embryometrotroph'ia.  (^E^i^pvov ; 
luWpci,  the  womb  ;  rpi<pw,  to  nourish.  F.  em- 
bryometrotrophie.)  The  nourishing  of  the  em- 
bryo in  the  womb,  equivalent  to  pregnancy. 

Smbryomor'phous.  ('  F/i^Spuoy ; 
fxop(pv,  form.)  An  epithet  applied  to  certain 
abnormal  encysted  cartilaginous  products  found 
in  the  ovary,  the  testicle,  or  other  organs,  which 
are  supposed  to  be  relics  of  a  conception. 

Sm'bryon.  ("F/x/Spuoi;.)  Same  as  Em- 
bryo. 


Em'bryonal.  d^Y.uppvov.  F.  embryon- 
naire.)  Of  the  nature  of,  or  belonging  to,  a  germ 
or  embryo. 

E.  a'rea.    Same  as  Area  germinativa. 

Xa.  cells.    See  CcUn,  cmbryotdc. 
Also,  the  same  as  Embryo  cell. 

E.  cor'puscle.  (L.  corpusculum,  a  email 
body.)  A  minute  body  seen  in  the  germ  or  germ 
cell  of  the  archcgonium  of  FiUces. 

E.  spot.  (G.  Emhryonjleck.)  The  Ger- 
minal spot. 

E.  tis'sue.    See  Tissue,  embryonal. 

E.  tubes.  Tlie  marginal  cells  of  the  group 
which  compose  the  embryo  of  some  plants  of 
the  Order  Gnctacece. 

E.  ve'sicle.  (L.  vesicula,  a  little  bladder.) 
The  same  as  Oosphcre, 

Em'bryonary.  ("E|u/3puoi/.)  Relating 
to  an  Embryo. 

E.  sac.    Same  as  Embryo  sac. 
Embryona'tae.   (V.p^pvov.)  Richard's 
term  for  the  plants  which  possess  male  and  female 
organs  and  a  seed  with  an  embryo ;  it  includes 
dicotyledonous  and  monocotyledonous  plants. 

Em'bryonate.  ("Em)3puoi/,  the  germ.  F. 
embryone.)    Having  an  embryo  or  germ. 

E.  plants.    Plants  which  possess  seeds. 

Embryonel'lum.  ("E/a/3^uoy.  F.  em- 
bryonelle.)  Name  by  Agardh  for  the  spores  of 
cryptogamous  plants  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  germs  of  plants  provided  vvith  true  seeds,  to 
which  he  limits  the  name  of  embryo. 

Embryon'ic.  ("E/xjS^uoi'.)  Relating  to 
an  Embryo. 

E.  a'rea.  (F.  tache  embryonaire.)  A  dis- 
coid opacity  in  the  central  part  of  the  blastoderm 
of  mammals,  in  which  the  primitive  streak  and 
groove  take  origin.  The  French  name  was  given 
by  Coste ;  it  is  the  Ar%a  germinativa  of  many 
authors. 

E.  connec'tive  tis'sue.  Connective  tissue 
in  its  earliest  stage,  when  it  consists  of  small, 
round  cells,  and  an  amorphous  intercellular  sub- 
stance. 

E.  connec'tive  tis'sue  tu'mours.  The 

sarcomata,  especially  the  small  round- celled 
forms,  inasmuch  as  they  consist  of  connective 
tissue  which  does  not  proceed  far  beyond  its 
embryonic  condition. 

E.  sac.  The  early  stage  of  the  embryo 
when  by  the  folding  of  the  edges  of  the  blastoderm 
a  sac-like  body  representing  the  embryo  is 
formed  and  is  separated  by  the  umbilical  con- 
striction from  the  yelk  sac. 

E.  shield.  The  slightly  opaque  central 
part  of  the  area  pcllucida  of  the  fertilised  bird's 
egg  seen  in  the  first  few  hours  of  incubation. 

Embryonif  erous.  (^EpL^pvov\  'L.fero, 
to  bear.  F.  embryoniftre  ;  G.  embryontragend.) 
Having  or  possessing  an  embryo. 

Embryon'iform.  ('Efx^pvov ;  Ij.  forma, 
shape.  F.  embryo7iiforme  ;  embryonformig .) 
Like  to  an  embrj^o. 

Embryop'arous.  {"F.pfipvov,  L.pario, 

to  bring  forth.  F.  embryopr/re  ;  G.  emhryonher- 
vorbringend.)  Bfinging  forth  or  producing  an 
embryo. 

Embryopli'tliora.  (^FpL^pvov,  <pdopd, 

decay.)    Death  of  the  embryo. 

EmbryoplaS'tiC.  ('F^fi^pvov ;  TrXdaaru), 
to  form.)  Relating  to  the  formation  of  the  em- 
bryo. 

E.  cells.  The  cells  of  embryonic  connec- 
tive tissue. 


EMBRYOPTERIS— EMETIC. 


S.  tu'mour.  A  term  applied  to  small- 
celled  and  other  sarcomata. 

Embryop'teriS.  {"Efx^pvov,  an  embryo ; 
TTTtpis,  a  fern.)     A  Grenus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

^denacece. 

E.  g-lutlnlf  era,  Roxb.  (L.  gluten,  glue ; 
fero,  to  bear.)    The  Biospyros  emlryopteris. 

E.  peregrri'na,  Gartn.  (L.  peregrmus, 
foreign.)    The  Biospyros  embryopteris. 

Embryospas'tic.  ("E/i/3^i;ov;  o-Trao-- 
TtKos,  drawing.)  Relating  to  the  extraction  of 
the  embryo  by  pulling  at  it. 

Embryosphac'ta.  (^'Efx^pvov,  arcf>dK- 
T>;s,  a  slayer.  F.  embryosphacte ;  G.  Embryo- 
todter.)  An  instrument  for  destruction  of  the 
embryo,  and  the  production  of  artificial  labour. 

Embryote'sra.     ('EfxjBpuov;   -rtyyi,  a 

roof.  G.  EmbryoKappe.)  A  small  prominence 
like  a  leather  cap  which  in  certain  seeds  covers 
the  micropyle  and  corresponds  to  the  radicular 
extremity  of  the  embryo. 

Embryote'g'ium.  Same  as  Embryotega. 

Embryothla'sis.  ("E/x/^puoi;,  the  foetus; 
6Xdw,  to  break.)  The  use  of  the  Embryothlastes. 
The  destruction  of  the  embryo. 

Em'bryothlast.     ('En(3pvov ;  dXdco.) 

Hiiter's  name  for  the  Cephalotribe. 

Embryothlas'ta.  Same  as  Embryoth- 
lastes. 

Embryothlas'tes.  ('EfjL(3puov,  the  foe- 
tus ;  dkaco,  to  break.  F.  embryothlaste  ;  G.  Em~ 
bryothlast.)  Old  name  for  an  instrument  for 
breaking  the  bones  of  a  foetus  in  order  to  its  more 
easy  delivery. 

Also,  the  name  for  a  crotchet  for  extracting 
the  foetus.  (Castellus.) 

Embryothlas'tum.  Same  as  Em- 
bryothlastes. 

Embryot'ic.  (^ixfipvov.)  Relating  to 
an  embryo. 

Embryotoc'ia.  (^Ep.ppvov ;  tokos, 
birth.)  Abortion ;  that  is,  labour  while  the  foetus 
is  still  an  embryo. 

The  term  has  also  been  used  to  denote  the 
birth  of  a  foetus  containing  another  foetus,  or  a 
part  of  one,  encysted  in  its  ovary  or  testicle. 

Em'bryotome.     i^'EpL^pvov,  to/xv,  a 

cutting.)  An  instrument  for  the  performance  of 
Embryotomy. 

Embryotom'ic.  ('Eu(Spvov ;  to/x^.) 
Relating  to  Embryotomy. 
_  Embryot'omy.  {'EpfSpvoroixia,  a  cut- 
ting out  the  foetus;  from  'i^i^/Jvov,  the  foetus; 
Tip.vM,  to  cut.)  The  cutting  up  of  the  foetus  in 
utero  into  pieces  in  order  to  effect  its  removal 
from  the  mother  by  the  natural  passages  when 
these  are  narrowed  by  distortion  of  the  pelvic 
bones,  or  by  the  presence  of  a  tumour,  or  by  any 
other  cause ;  or  when  the  foetus  is  too  large,  or 
diseased,  or  deformed  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
prevent  its  expulsion  without  a  reduction  in  its 
size.  Under  this  head  are  included  the  operations 
of  Craniotomy,  Cephalotripsy,  the  cutting  in 
pieces  of  the  head  by  the  wire-  ecraseur,  as  sug- 
gested by  Barnes,  Becapitation  and  Evisceration. 

Em'bryotroph.     (^Ep^pvov,  Tpocp)j, 

nourishment.     G.  Fruchtstoff.)     The  material 
out  of  which  the  embryo  is  formed  or  nourished  ; 
as  the  albumen  in  plants,  the  yolk  in  animals. 
Embryofropby.  (^Ep.^pvov\  Tpocpv.) 

The  nutrition  of  the  embryo. 

Embryul'cia.  ('EpiSpvov,  a  foetus ;  eXku), 
to  draw.  E .  embryulcie  ;  d.  Embryulkie.)  Gene- 
rally, a  term  for  the  obstetric  art  or  midwifery ; 


but  it  has  especial  reference  to  the  drawing  or 
extracting  of  the  dead  foetus ;  it  is  also  applied 
by  many  to  the  operation  of  breaking  down  the 
contents  of  the  foetal  head  by  means  of  the  per- 
forator, or  other  destroying  instrument,  in  order 
to  effect  delivery;  and  also  to  the  evisceration  of 
the  thoracic  and  abdominal  ca'ST.ties  of  the  foetus 
for  a  like  purpose. 

Embryul'CUS.  ("EM/Spuoy,  a  foetus;  'A/cw, 
to  draw.  E .  embryulee  ;  Q.  F'otuszange.)  A  blunt 
hook  for  extracting  the  child  in  difficult  labour. 

Also,  an  old  name  of  the  midwifery  forceps. 

Em'bryule.  {"Ep(3pvov.)  A  small  embryo. 

Embryusterul'cia.  ('Ep(3puov ;  60-- 
Tspa,  the  womb;  eX/ctu,  to  draw.)  Same  as 
Embryulcia. 

Ememor'pbia.  {Emetic;  morphia.) 
Mathiessen's  name  for  Apomorphia,  on  account 
of  its  emetic  properties. 

Eme'nag'Og'ue.    See  Emmenagogiie. 

Emend'ant.  (L.  emendo,  to  free  from 
faults.)    A  synonym  of  Corrigent. 

Em'eraldi  {QldiE .  esTmraude ;  E.  smarag- 
dus ;  Gr.  arp.dpayoo^.  E.  emSraude ;  Gr.Smaragd.) 
A  precious  stone  of  a  pure  green  colour,  containing 
about  65  per  cent,  of  silica,  14  of  alumina,  13  of 
glucina,  2*5  of  lime,  and  3*o  of  oxide  of  chromium. 

E.  g:reen.  The  aceto-arsenite  of  copper. 
It  has  been  used  to  colour  wall  papers,  muslins, 
confectionery,  and  other  articles,  and  thus  has 
given  rise  to  chronic  arsenical  poisoning. 

Em'erandes.  An  old  spelling  of  Eamor- 
rhoids. 

Emer'sred.    (L.  mer^o,  toriseup.)  Same 

as  Emersed. 

Emer'g'ence.  (L.  emerge,  to  rise  up.) 
A  term  applied  to  the  prickles,  warts,  and  tuber- 
cles of  a  plant,  to  indicate  that  they  are  not,  like 
hairs,  developments  of  the  epidermis  only,  but 
that  they  arise  from  the  subepidermic  tissue  also. 

Also,  a  place  of  exit. 

Emer'g'ent.  (L.  em^rgo,  to  rise  up.  F. 
emergent ;  G.  hervoragend.)  Rising  out  of,  issu- 
ing or  proceeding  from. 

E.  ray.  A  ray  of  light  when  it  has  issued 
from  the  medium  into  which  it  has  penetrated, 
and  which  it  has  traversed. 

Em'erodS.    Same  as  B-cemorrhoids. 

Exn'eroids.    Same  as  Scemorrhoids. 

Emer'sed.  (L.  emergo,  to  rise  up.  F. 
emerge.)  Raised  up ;  applied  to  leaves  and 
flowers  that  are  raised  above  the  surface  of  the 
water. 

Em'erus.  Old  name  for  the  Colutea  ar- 
boresctns,  or  bastard  senna. 

Em'ery.  (F.  emeril,  esmeril;  from  I.  sme- 
riglio ;  from  Gr.  crpripL^.  G.  Schmergel.)  A 
coarse  variety  of  corundum,  being  nearly  pure 
crystallised  alumina  coloured  with  some  feme 
oxide.  It  is  very  hard,  and  is  used  for  polishing 
metals,  stones,  and  glass. 

Emes'ia.    Same  as  Emesis. 

Emesiolog''ia.    Same  as  Emctology. 

Em'esiS.  ("£/U£o-ts,  from  kpLloi,  to  vomit.  F. 
vomissement ;  G;.  Erbrechen^  Vomiren.)  The  act 
of  vomiting. 

Emes'iuni.    Same  as  Emetin. 

Emes'ma.  (  E/xeo-yua.)  That  which  is 
vomited. 

Emetatropb'ia.     CE^etos,  sickness ; 

cLTpocpia,  an  atrophy.  F.  emetatrophie.)  Con- 
sumption or  wasting  caused  by  chronic  vomiting. 

Emet'iai    Same  as  Emetin. 

Emet'ic.    ('E/xErt/co'?,  provoking  sickness, 


EMETICAL— EMINENTIA. 


from  e/xe'w,  to  vomit.  F.  emstique  ;  G.  etnetisch, 
brechenmachend.)  Having  power  to  induce  or 
excite  vomiting. 

Also  (G.  Breckmittel),  a  substance  capable  of 
producing  vomiting. 

E.  cup.    Tlie  Cup,  antimonial. 

E.  goblet.   The  Cup,  antimonial. 

E.  root.   The  Euphorbia  corollata. 

E.  tar' tar.   The  Antimonium  tartaratum. 

E.  weed.   The  Lobelia  injlata. 

E.  wine.   The  Vinum  antimoniale. 
ZSmet'ica.!.    Same  as  E^netic. 
Emeticol'Og'y.     ('E/ieTt/cos,  producing 
sickness ;  \070s,  a  discourse.)    The  doctrine  of 
emetic  medicines. 

ZSmet'icS.  ('E/iert/cos.)  Substances  which 
produce  vomiting. 

E.,  direct'.  Medicines  which  produce 
vomiting  by  irritation  of  the  nerves  of  the  sto- 
mach in  the  stomach ;  such  are  mustard,  salt, 
alum,  and  sulphate  of  zinc. 

E.,  in'direct.  Medicines  or  agents  which 
produce  vomiting  by  reflex  action,  as  irritation  of 
the  fauces,  or  by  their  influence  on  the  nervous 
centre  for  vomiting,  as  ipecacuanha,  tartarised 
antimony  and  apomorphia. 

Emet'icum.  ('E/xetiko's.  Y.  emStique  ; 
Brechmittel.)    A  medicine  which  has  the  power 
to  induce  or  excite  vouiiting;  a  vomit. 

Eni'etill.    ('E^uETthids,  provoking  sickness. 

F.  emetine ;  G.  Brechstoff.)  C30H44N2O4  or  C28 
H4oN,03.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  root  of 
Cephaelis  ipecacuanha.  It  is  a  greyish  or  whitish 
uncrystallisable  powder  having  a  bitter  burning 
taste  and  no  smell ;  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
chloroform.  Concentrated  sulphuric  acid  turns 
it  dirty  brown,  nitric  acid  yellowish  brown.  It 
produces  vomiting,  great  muscular  debility,  and 
death  from  failure  of  respiration. 

ZSmeti'lia.    Same  as  Emetin. 

Emeti'num.  Same  as  Etnetin. 
E.  colora'tum.  (L.  coloratus,  coloured.) 
An  impure  product  obtained  by  exhausting  ipe- 
cacuanha with  alcohol,  evaporating  to  a  syrup, 
diluting  with  water,  filtering,  evaporating  the 
filtrate  to  dryness,  and  powdering. 

ZSm'etise.  ('E^et-ikos.)  To  produce  sick- 
ness by  means  of  emetics. 

Also,  to  add  tartar  emetic  to  a  medicine. 

Em'eto-cathar'sis.  {'E/uleto^,^  sick- 
ness ;  Kadapa-L?,  evacuation,  purging.  F.  emeto- 
catharse  ;  G.  Brechpur given.)  A  compound  term 
signifying  the  accession  both  of  vomiting  and 
purging,  as  from  large  doses  of  tartar-emetic. 

Em'etO-catliar'tic.  (Same  etymon.  F. 
emeto-cathartiqm.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  Emeto- 
catharsis,  or  having  power  to  cause  both  purging 
and  vomiting. 

EmetOl'Og'y.  CEm^tos,  a  vomit ;  X070S, 
a  discourse.)  The  doctrine  of,  or  a  treatise  of, 
vomiting  and  emetics. 

ZSmetoma'nia.  ("E/zetos,  sickness ;  ^a- 
1/ia,  madness.  G.  Breckwuth.)  The  rage  or 
longing  for  emetics  or  vomiting. 

Emetophob'ia.   ("E/x£tos  ;  0o/3o5,  fear. 

G.  Breckscheu.)  The  fear  of  emetics  or  vo- 
miting. 

Em'etUS.    ("E/x£tos.)  Vomiting. 

Emica'tion.^  (L.  emicatio,  a  springing 
forth.)    Flying  off  in  sparks. 

Emic'tion.  (L.  e,  out;  mingo,  to  make 
water.)    The  act  of  voiding  the  urine. 

Emic'tory.    (L.  e;  mingo.)    A  diuretic. 

Also,  having  diuretic  properties. 


Em'idlne.   See  Emydin. 
Emigra'tion.    (L.  e,  away;  migro,  to 
depart. )    Same  as  Migration. 

Emiria.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Com- 

positce. 

E.  purpu'rea,  Cass.  (L.  purpureus, 
purple.)    The  E.  sonchifolia. 

E.  sonchifolia,  I)e  Cand.  {Sonchus  ;  L. 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  Asia.  A  decoction  of  the 
leaves  is  used  as  a  febrifuge  ;  juice  of  leaves  used 
in  ophthalmic  affections. 

Em'inence*  (L,  eminentia  ;  from  emineo, 
to  stand  out.  F.  eminence ;  I.  eminenza ;  G. 
Erhabenheit,  Erhohung.)  A  projection  or  pro- 
minence. 

E.,  acarid'ian.  (Acarus.)  The  small 
whitish  prominence  at  the  extremity  of  a  furrow 
in  the  skin,  under  which  lies  the  itch-insect, 
Sarcoptes  or  Acarus  scabiei. 

E.,  articular,  of  tem'poral  bone.  (L. 
articulum,  a  joint.)  The  cylindrical  elevation 
in  front  of  the  glenoid  fossa  of  the  temporal  bone 
formed  by  the  anterior  root  of  the  zygomatic 
process. 

E.,  blastoder'mic.  {Blastoderm.  G. 
Keinihiigel.)  A  circular  thickening  of  the  wall 
of  the  vesicular  blastoderm  in  which  the  embryo 
is  developed. 

E.,  canine.   See  Canine  prominence. 

E.,  Soy'ere's.    See  Boyere's  eminence. 

E.,  fron'tal.  (L. /ro«5,  the  forehead.  G. 
Stirnhocker.)  The  most  prominent  part  of  each 
lateral  half  of  the  frontal  bone  in  the  forehead. 

E.,  bypotb'enar.  ('Ttto,  beneath  ;  di- 
vap,  the  flat  of  the  hand.)  The  eminence  on  the 
ulnar  side  of  the  palm  of  the  hand  formed  by  the 
muscles  of  the  Kttle  finger. 

E.,  il'io  -pectine'al.  {llio -pectineal.)  A 
slight  ridge  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  os  pubis 
at  its  point  of  junction  with  the  ilium. 

E.p  il'io-pu'bic.  Same  as  E.^  ilio-pecti- 
neal. 

E.,  na'sal.   (L.  nasus,  the  nose.)  The 

Glabella  of  the  frontal  bone. 

E.,  occip'ital.  The  external  occipital 
protuberance. 

E.  of  aquaeduc'tus  Fallo'pii.  A 

rounded  ridge  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  tympanum 
above  the  fenestra  ovalis  which  curves  over  also 
onto  the  posterior  wall ;  it  indicates  the  position 
of  the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius. 

E.,  parietal.  (G.  Scheitelhocker .)  The 
most  prominent  part  of  the  outer  surface  of  the 
parietal  bone  near  its  centre. 

E.s,  por'tal.  {Portal  yein.)  The  Spigelian 
lobe  and  the  caudate  lobe  of  the  liver,  from  their 
relationship  to  the  Vena  porta. 

E.,  the'nar.    (BtVap,  the  flat  of  the  hand.) 
The  ball  of  the  thumb  ;  the  prominence  on  the 
radial  side  of  the  palm  of  the  hand  caused  by 
thumb-muscles. 
Eminen'tia.    Same  as  Eminence. 

E.  annula'ris.  (1^.  annulus,Si  xin^.)  The 
Pons  Varolii,  from  its  shape. 

E.  arcua'ta.  (L.  arcuatus,  arched.)  An 
arched  eminence  on  the  anterior  or  upper  surface 
of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  over 
the  superior  semicircular  canal. 

E,  articula'ris.  See  Eminence,  articular, 
of  temporal  bone. 

E.  bicipitalis.  The  bicipital  tuberosity 
of  the  radius. 

E.  capita'ta.  (L.  capitatus,  having  a 
head.)   The  head  of  a  bone. 


EMINENTI^— EMISSARIUM. 


E.  capita'ta  bu'meri.  (L.  capitatus.) 
The  capitellum  of  the  humerus. 

E.  car'pi  exter'na.  (L.  carpus,  the 
wrist;  externus,  outer.)  The  prominence  on  the 
outer  edge  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  wrist 
formed  by  the  tubercle  of  the  scaphoid  bone  and 
a  ridge  on  the  trapezium,  which  give  attachment 
to  the  anterior  annular  ligament. 

E.  car'pi  inter'na.  (L.  carpus  ;  internus, 
inner.)  The  prominence  on  the  inner  edge  of 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  wrist  formed  by  the 
pisiform  bone  and  the  hook  of  the  unciform  bone, 
which  give  attachment  to  the  anterior  annular 
ligament. 

E.  ciner'ea.  (L.  cinereus,  ashy  grey.  G. 
grauer  Fliigel.)  The  lower  elevated  portion  of 
the  Ala  cinerea. 

E.  coUateralis.  (L.  collaterOy  to  admit 
on  both  sides.)    The  Pes  accessor ius. 

E.  collateralis  nieckel'ii.  {Meckel.) 
Same  as  E.  collateralis. 

E.  conc'lise.  (L.  concJia,  a  shell.)  The 
projection  at  the  back  of  the  pinna  of  the  ear, 
caused  by  the  depression  of  the  concha  in  front. 

E.  fos'sae  trian§rula'ris.  The  projection 
at  the  back  of  the  pinna  of  the  ear,  caused  by  the 
depression  of  the  fossa  of  the  antihelix  or  fossa 
triangularis  in  front. 

E.  frontalis.   See  Eminence,  frontal. 

E.  innomina'ta.  (L.  innominatus,  un- 
named.)   The  Funiculus  teres. 

E.  intercondyl'ica.  (L.  inter,  between ; 
condyle.)  The  spine  separating  the  two  condylar 
surfaces  of  the  upper  end  of  the  tibia. 

E.  interme'dia.  (L.  inter medius,  that  is 
in  between.)    Same  as  E.  inter condylica. 

E.  jug^ula'ris.  The  extremity  of  the  pro- 
cessus jugularis  of  the  occipital  bone  ;  also  called 
the  Jugiilar  spine. 

E.  lateralis  X^eckel'ii.  (L.  lateralis, 
belonging  to  the  side ;  Meckel.  G.  SeitenhUgel.) 
The  Pes  accessorius. 

E.  long^itudinalis.   The  Funiculus  teres. 

E.  nasalis.  (L.  nasalis,  belonging  to  the 
nose.    G.  Stirnglatze.)    The  Glabella. 

E.  papilla'ris.  (L.  papilla,  a  small 
pimple.)  The  Pyramid  of  the  posterior  wall  of 
the  tympanum. 

E.  parietalis.   The  Eminence,  parietal. 

E.  pyramidalis.  The  Pyramid  of  the 
tympanum. 

E.  pyramidalis  vestib'uli.  (L.  pyra- 
midalis, like  a  pyramid.)  The  upper  end  of  the 
crest  of  the  vestibule. 

E.  sca'phae.  (S/cat^?),  a  light  boat.)  The 
projection  at  the  back  of  the  pinna  of  the  ear, 
caused  by  the  depression  of  the  fossa  of  the  helix 
or  scaphoid  fossa  in  front. 

E.  stape'dii.  The  Pyramid  of  the  tym- 
panum, so  called  because  it  gives  passage  to  the 
Stapedius  muscle. 

E.  supracondyloli'dea  exter'na.  (L. 
supra,  above ;  condylus,  a  knuckle ;  Gr.  Mo-s, 
likeness;  L.  externus,  outer.)  The  external 
condyle  of  the  humerus. 

E.  supracondyloi'dea  inter'na.  (L. 
internus,  inner.)  The  internal  condyle  of  the 
humerus. 

E.  thyroi'dea.  {Thyroid  cartilage.)  The 
Pomum  Adami. 

E.  troeblea'ris.  The  Trochlea  of  the 
humerus. 

E.  tym'panl.  {Tympanum.)  The  pyra- 
mid of  the  tympanum. 


E.  uncifor'mls.  (L.  uncus,  a  hook; 
forma,  likeness.)  The  Vermis  inferior  of  the 
cerebellum. 

E.  vermicula'ris  infe'rior.  The  Vermis 
inferior  of  the  cerebellum. 

E.  vermicula'ris    supe'rlor.  The 
Vermis  superior  of  the  cerebellum. 
Eminen'tiae.    Plural  of  Eminentia. 

E.  big-em'inse.  (L.  bis,  twice ;  geminus, 
a  twin.)    The  Tubercula  quadrigemina. 

E.  candican'tise.  (L.  candicans,  part,  of 
candico,  to  be  whitish.)  The  Corpora  albican- 
tia. 

E.  lenticula'res.  (L.  lenticularis,  like  a 
lentil.)    The  Corpora  striata,  from  their  shape. 

E.  mag-'nae  cer'ebri.  (L.  magnus,  great ; 
cerebrum,  the  brain.)    The  Thalami  optici. 

E.  mamilla'res.  (L.  mamilla,  a  teat.) 
The  Corpora  albicantia,  from  their  shape  and 
appearance. 

E.  media'nse  inter'nse.  (L.  medianns, 
middle  ;  internus,  within.)  The  anterior  pyra- 
mids of  the  medulla  oblongata  ;  because  they  are 
near  to  the  median  line. 

E.  oliva'res.    The  olivary  bodies. 

E.  ova'les  latera'les.  (L.  ovalis,  egg- 
shaped  ;  lateralis,  belonging  to  the  side.)  The 
olivary  bodies  from  their  shape  and  position. 

E.  pisifor'mes.  (L.  pisum,  a  pea ;  forma, 
shape.)  The  Corpora  albicantia,  from  their 
shape. 

E.  pyramida'les.  The  anterior  pyramids 
of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

E.  quadrigremlnse.  (F.  eminences  bigem- 
inees.)    The  Tubercula  quadrigemina. 

E.  ter'etes.  (L.  teres,  rounded.)  The 
Funiculi  teretes. 

XSmissa'ria.    Plural  of  Emissarium. 
The  term  was  originally  applied  by  Santorini 
('Observ.  Anat.,'  1724)  to  the  veins"  communi- 
cating between  the  sinuses  of  the  dura  mater  and 
the  veins  of  the  scalp. 

E.  du'rae  ma'tris.  Old  term  for  the  pro- 
cesses of  the  dura  mater,  which  accompany  the 
cerebral  nerves  through  the  foramina  of  the 
cranium. 

E.  Santori'ni.   The  Emissory  veins. 
XSmissa'rium.  (L,  emissarium, a  channel 
for  water ;  from  emitto,  to  send  forth.    F.  emis- 
saire  ;  G.  Atcsfuhrungsgang.)    Old  name  for  a 
canal  by  which  any  fluid  passes  out. 

E.  carot'icum.  A  plexus  of  emissary 
veins  connecting  the  cavernous  sinus  through 
the  carotid  canal  with  the  internal  jugular 
vein. 

E.  condyloi'deum  ante'rius.  (L.  an- 
terior, in  front.)  An  emissary  vein  connecting 
the  anterior  internal  vertebral  venous  plexus  with 
the  sinus  or  bulb  of  the  jugular  vein. 

E.  condyloi'deum  poste'rius.  (L. 
posterior,  hinder.)  An  emissary  vein,  not  always 
present,  connecting  the  end  of  the  lateral  sinus 
with  the  plexus  venosus  vertebralis  cervicalis 
through  the  posterior  condyloid  foramen. 

E.  foram'inis  lac'eri  anti'ci.  A  venous 
communication  between  the  cavernous  sinu.s 
and  the  pterygoid  plexus  through  the  foramen 
lacerum  anticum. 

E.  foram'inis  ova'lis.  A  venous  com- 
munication between  the  cavernous  sinus  and  the 
veins  of  the  pterj^goid  plexus  through  the  foramen 
ovale. 

E.  bypoglos'sl.  A  venous  plexus  sur- 
rounding the  hypoglossal  nerve  in  the  interior 


EMISSARIUS— EMOLLITIES. 


condylar  foramen,  and  connecting  the  occipital 
sinus  with  the  deep  veins  of  the  neck. 

E.  mastol'deum.  A  large  vein  connect- 
ing the  lateral  sinus  and  the  occipital  or  posterior 
auricular  veins  through  the  mastoid  foramen. 

E.  ocdpitale.  A  vein  connecting  the 
torcular  Herophili  with  one  of  the  occipital  veins 
through  a  foramen  in  the  occipital  protuber- 
ance. 

E.  ocdpitale  Infe'rius.  (L.  inferior, 
lower.)    The  E.  condyloideum  poster ius. 

E.  occipita'le  supe'rius.  (L.  superius, 
upper.)    The  £.  occipitale. 

E.  parletaTe.  A  small  vein  connecting 
the  superior  longitudinal  sinus  with  the  super- 
ficial temporal  vein  through  the  parietal  foramen. 

E.  Santori'ni.   The  E.  parietale. 

E.  vom'icse  fac'ere.  (L.  vomica,  an 
abscess ;  facio,  to  make.)  Term  employed  by 
Soribonius  Largus  to  signify  the  opening  of  an 
abscess. 

Emissa'rius.  (L.  emissarius,  from 
emitto,  to  send  forth.  F.  emissaire.)  Sending  or 
conducting  away. 

ZSm'iSSary.    Same  as  Emissarium. 

E.  veins.  The  veins  which  connect  the 
sinuses  of  the  brain  with  the  veins  of  the  outer 
surface  of  the  cranium  ;  they  pass  through  fora- 
mina in  the  skull.    See  under  Emissaria. 

XSmis'siOa    Same  as  Emission. 
E.  san'g:uinis.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.)  Blood- 
letting. 

E.  sem'inis.  (L.  semen,  seed.  G,  Aus- 
fluss.)  The  ejaculation  of  the  semen  during 
coition  or  without. 

lESmis'sion.  (L.  emissio,  from  emitto,  to 
send  forth.  F.  emission;  G.  Ausleeren.)  A 
sending  forth. 

E.s,  sem'inal.  See  Seminal  emissions, 
E.  the'ory  of  lig'bt.  The  theory  of  the 
origin  of  light  which  assumes  the  existence  of 
an  imponderable  molecular  substance  which  is 
emitted  from  all  luminous  bodies,  and  which, 
impinging  on  the  retina,  produces  the  sensation 
of  sight.    Also  called  Corpuscular  theory. 

ZSmis'sive.  (L.  emitto.)  Having  power 
to  emit ;  radiating. 

E.  tlie'ory.   Same  as  Emission  theory. 

Emis'SOry.    Same  as  Emissary. 

ZSmman'uela  The  name  of  an  ointment 
much  used  in  the  latter  part  of  the  16th  century, 
which  was  formed  by  boiling  various  herbs,  as 
dittany,  centaury,  plantain,  and  spurge  in  wine, 
and  afterwards  adding  pitch,  resin,  olibanum, 
turpentine,  suet,  mastich,  and  myrrh  to  form  an 
ointment.  (Dunglison.) 

Emmenag'Og''ic.  ("E/i/i7)i/a,  the  menses ; 
ayo),  to  expel.)  Having  the  property  of,  or  re- 
lated to,  an  Emmenagogue. 

A.0709,  a  discourse.)  A  treatise  on  emmena- 
gogues. 

^  Emmen'ag'Og'ue.  ('E/xjurji/a,  the  menses; 
ayo),  to  expel  or  put  out.  F.  emmenagogue, 
monatsreinigungbef order  end.)  Having  power  to 
excite  the  menstrual  discharge. 

Emmen'a^og'ues.  {'^nix^va;  ayw.) 
Agents  which  increase  or  renew  the  menstrual 
discharge. 

E.,  direc't.  Drugs  which  reproduce  the 
menstrual  secretion  by  direct  action  on  the  gene- 
rative organs  ;  such  are  savin,  rue,  parsley  root, 
and  cantharides. 

E.,  in'direct.   Medicines  which  reproduce 


the  menstrual  secretion  by  an  indirect  action  on 
the  generative  organs ;  such  are  chal}  beates, 
alootic  purgatives,  and  hot  baths. 

ZSmme'nia.  ('Efx/uLvviu,  from  eu,  in  ;  fivu, 
a  month.  F.  menstrues,  rtgles  ;  G.  Monatsblut- 
Jluss.)    Old  term  for  the  menses. 

ZSmmen'iag'Og'ue.  Same  as  Emtnena- 
goguv. 

Emmeniolog-'ical.  Eelating  to  Em- 
meiiology. 

Emmeniopathia.  ,  (v.^invvia,  the 
menses  ;  TrciBos,  affection.)  Disordered  menstrua- 
tion. 

i:mmenolog''ical.  (^v^fifinva-,  Xo'yos.) 

Relating  to  menstruation. 

Emmenorogry.  ("E/i/utjva;  Xo'yos,  a 
discourse.)  A  treatise  on,  or  the  doctrine  of, 
menstruation. 

EmmeSOS'tomOUS.  ("E^/x£<ros,  in  the 
middle;  cn-o'/ia,  a  mouth.  F.  emmesostome  ;  G. 
mittelmundig .)  Having  the  mouth  in  the  middle 
of  the  body. 

Em'me't*  (Sax.  mmete,  a  translation  of  L. 
formica,  an  ant.)    The  ant,  Formica  rtifa. 

Emmetro'pia.  (  E/i/i£T|Uos,  in  measure; 
from  £/i,  for  kv^  in  ;  \xtTpov,  a  measure  ;  the 
eye.)  The  normal  or  healthy  condition  of  the 
refractive  media  of  the  eye  in  which  parallel  rays 
are  brought  to  a  focus  upon  the  retina  when  the 
eye  is  at  rest  and  in  a  passive  condition. 

Emmetrop'iC.  (Same  etymon.)  Re- 
lating to  Emmetropia. 

Emmorpho'siS.  ('Efifiopcpo^,  in  bodily 
form.  F.  emmorphose.)  A  metamorphosis  in 
which  the  insect  remains  nearly  the  same,  that 
is  in  which  the  larvce  differ  from  the  pupte  only 
by  the  dimensions  of  parts,  or  by  the  absence, 
rudiments,  or  the  complete  development  of  the 
wings,  the  same  habits  and  kind  of  nourishment 
being  preserved  throughout. 

Em'motOS.  ('Ei/,  in  or  upon ;  juoro'?, 
shredded  linen,  lint.)  Spread  on  lint ;  anciently 
applied  to  a  medicament  in  this  form  that  was 
employed  for  a  wound. 

Emmyx'ium.   ('Ei;,_in;  fiv^a,  mucus.) 

A  collection  of  mucous  fluid  in  a  part. 

E.  articula're.  (L.  articulum,  a  joint.) 
An  old  term  for  such  diseases  of  the  joints  as 
were  formerly  called  white  swelling. 

Em'odin.  (CisHioOg.)  Obtained  by  treat- 
ing chrysophanicacid  with  benzol ;  it  crystallises 
in  orange-coloured  prisms.  According  to  Lie- 
bermann,  it  is  a  trioxymethylanthraquinon,  and 
is  identical  with  frangulinic  acid. 

Emolles'cezicei  (L.  emollesco,  to  be- 
come soft.)  A  state  of  softening ;  the  softened 
condition  of  a  melting  body  before  it  fuses. 

Emollient.  (L.  emollio,  to  soften.  F. 
emollient ;  G.  erweichend.)  Having  the  power  of 
softening  or  relaxing  the  living  animal  tex- 
tures. 

E.  spe'cies.   See  Species  emolUentes. 
Emollien'tia.    (L.  emollio.)  Remedies 
which  are  Emollient. 

Emollients.  (L.  emollio.)  Softening  ap- 
plications which  have  been  divided  into  Humcc  - 
taut,  as  warm  water  and  tepid  vapours  ;  Relaxing, 
as  althaja,  malva ;  Lubricating,  as  bland  oils,  fat, 
and  lard  ;  and  Atonic,  as  opium  and  pediluvia. 
Emollit'ies.  Same  as  Mollities. 
E.  morbo'sa.  (L.  morbus,  disease.)  A 
synonym  of  Mollities. 

E.  os'sium.    Same  as  Mollities  ossium. 
E.  u'teri  morbo'sa.    (L.  uterus,  the 


EMOLLITIO— ] 


■EMPHYSEMA 


womb;  morbosus,  diseased.)  A  synonym  of 
Hysteromalacia. 

ZSmollit'iO.  (L.  emollio,  to  make  soft.) 
Same  as  Mo  Hi  ties. 

H,  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  sto- 
mach.) Softening  of  the  coats  of  the  stomach 
as  a  post-mortem  change. 

ZSmop'toe.    See  Rcemoptoe. 

Emo'tio.  (L.  emoveo,  to  move  away.)  An 
old  term  for  a  dislocation. 

Also,  same  as  Emotion. 

Emo'tion.  (L.  emotus,  part,  of  emoveo,  to 
move  away.  F.  emotion  ;  G.  Wallung^  Gemiiths- 
bewegung^  A  moving  of  the  mind ;  an  excited 
feeling,  whether  of  pleasure  or  pain,  or  astonish- 
ment ;  it  is  accompanied  usually  by  acceleration 
or  irregularity  of  the  breathing  and  of  the  heart's 
action  ;  and  is  the  result  of  an  active  condition 
of  that  part  of  the  encephalon  which  presides 
over  the  instincts  and  sentiments. 

Emo'tional.    (L.  emotus.)    Eelating  to, 
or  characterised  by,  or  attended  with,  Emotion. 
E.  Insan'ity.    See  Insanity,  emotional. 

Emotiv'ity.  (L.  e^noveo.)  The  capacity 
of  a  person  to  be  affected  by  an  emotion. 

Einpa.S'ma>i  {'Efxirdcra-oo,  to  sprinkle 
upon.  )i\  empasme  ;  G.  Streupulver.)  Old  term 
for  a  perfumed  powder  to  be  sprinkled  on  the  body 
to  restrain  sweating,  or  to  destroy  its  smell. 

Empatlie'ma.    ('E;tt7rae?js,  moved  with 

affection  or  passion.)  Ungovernable  passion.  Ap- 
plied to  a  genus  of  disease  in  Good's  Nosology, 
and  characterised  by  the  judgment  being  per- 
verted or  overpowered  by  the  force  of  some 
predominant  passion ;  the  features  of  the  coun- 
tenance changed  from  their  common  character. 

E.  aton'icum.  ('A,  neg. ;  tSvoi,  tone.) 
Impassioned  depression;  the  predominant  pas- 
sion accompanied  with  diminished  excitement, 
anxiety,  and  love  of  solitude  ;  eye  fixed  and 
pensive;  countenance  pale  and  furrowed  (Good). 

E.  enton'icum.  (  Evtoi/os,  strained.) 
Impassioned  excitement ;  the  predominant  pas- 
sion accompanied  with  increased  excitement, 
ardour,  and  activity;  eye  quick  and  daring; 
countenance  flushed  and  tumid.  (Good.) 

E.  ina'ne.  (L.  inanis,  empty.)  Hare- 
brained passion ;  wayward  and  unmeaning 
passion,  urging  to  indiscriminate  acts  of  vio- 
lence ;  air  hurried  and  tumultuous  ;  countenance 
flushed  ;  eyes  glaring  and  prominent.  (Good.) 

Empei'ria.^  ("E/iTrfipos,_  experienced.) 
Term  (Gr.  ifnrzLpLu)  for  the  practice  of  medicine 
founded  on  experience  alone,  according  to  Galen, 
ad  Thrasyb.  c.  xi ;  empirical  medicine. 

Empetra'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of  mono- 
chlamydeous  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Euphor- 
biales,  or  a  Family  of  the  Order  Tricoccce,  having 
definite  ascending  anatropal  ovules,  and  an  in- 
ferior radicle. 

Em'petron.    Same  as  Empetrum. 

Em'petrOUS.  ("EjuttetiOos,  growing  on 
rocks.)  A  term  applied  to  animals  like  the  seal, 
which  have  such  short  members  or  limbs  that  they 
lie  directly  upon  the  ground. 

Em'petrum.  ("E/uttetioos,  growing  on 
rocks.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Oxdiex Empetrace(B. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Saxifraga. 

Also,  the  Herniaria  glabra. 
E.  ni'g-rum,  Linn.     (L.  niger,  black.) 
Crowberry.    Fruit  esculent,  said  to  be  antiscor- 
butic and  diuretic ;  a  fermented  liquor  is  made 
from  it  in  Greenland. 

Emp'fiug*!      Bavaria,  near  Traunstein, 


about  1200  feet  above  sea-level.  An  indifferent 
mineral  water;  there  are  arrangements  for  va- 
pour, douche,  mud,  and  pine-leaf  baths. 

Empherom'enon.   ("E/.i(^£pa),  to  bring 

in.)    Term  for  sediment  in  the  urine. 
_  Em'plllysis.    ('Ef,  in  ;  cpXOaL^,  an  erup- 
tion on  the  skin.)    Term  for  a  vesicular  tumour 
or  eruption.     A  Genus  of  the  Order  Exanthe- 
matica,  Class  E[cBmatica,  of  Mason  Good. 

E.  apb'tba.    Good's  term  for  Thrush. 

E.  erysip'elas.  Good's  term  for  Erysip- 
elas. 

E.,  miriary.  Good's  term  for  Miliary 
fever. 

E.  pem'pbig-us.  Good's  term  for  Pem- 
phigus. 

E.  vaccin'ia.  Good's  term  for  Vaccinia^ 
or  cowpox. 

E.  vaccin'ia  inser'ta.  (L.  insertm,  part, 
of  insvro,  to  put  into.)    Inoculated  cowpox. 

E.  vaccin'ia  nati'va.  (L.  nativus,  na- 
tive.) Cowpox  accidentally  taken  from  an  affected 
cow. 

E.  varicel'la.  Good's  term  for  Varicella, 
or  chicken-pox. 

Emphrac'tiC.  ('E/i<^paKT-t/co's,  from  an- 
(ppuTTco,  to  obstruct.  F.  emphractique ;  I. 
enfrattico ;  G.  verstopfend.)  Having  power  to 
obstruct;  (Gr.  EfxcppaKTLKo^)  appKed  by  Galen, 
de  Simpl.  Eac.  v,  11,  to  a  medicine  which  shuts 
up  the  pores  of  the  skin. 

Emphrac'tica.  Remedies  whose  action 
is  Emphractic. 

Emphrag-'ma.  (^Efxcppayixa,  a  barrier.) 
An  obstruction. 

Applied  by  Hippocrates  to  the  obstructing  part 
of  the  foetus  when  by  its  malposition  labour  is 
impeded. 

E.  lachrymals.  Fistula  from  obstruction 
of  the  lachrymal  duct. 

E.  saliva're.  {Saliva.)  A  synonym  of 
Ranula. 

Emphrax'iS.  ("E/^f^joa^is,  a  stopping.) 
An  infarction  or  congestion  or  collection  in  a 
canal  or  cavity  of  its  natural  contents,  or  of  other 
material,  so  as  to  produce  an  obstruction. 

Empliyllocar'pus.  Same  as  Ento- 
phyllocarpiis. 

Em'pliyma.  ('E/^;  <^ua),  to  implant,  to 
grow  in.)  A  generic  term  for  a  tumour  origin- 
ating below  the  integuments  and  unaccompanied 
by  inflammation,  at  least  at  its  commencement, 
such  as  sarcomatous,  encysted,  bony,  and  other 
morbid  growths. 

Em'pliysem.    Same  as  Emphysema. 

Empliyse'llia*  {'E/uL(pv(n]/xa,  an  infla- 
tion; from  tfxcpva-du),  to  blow  in  ;  from  i/m,  for 
iv,  in ;  (pua-a,  wind.  F.  emphyseme  ;  I.  enjistma  ; 
G.  Emphysem,  IVindgeschwtdst.)  The  swelling 
of  a  part  caused  by  the  presence  of  air  in  the 
interstices  of  the  connective  tissue ;  it  crackles 
on  pressure,  does  not  pit,  but  can  be  displaced  by 
compression. 

E.  abdom'inis.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
A  synonym  of  Tympanites. 

E.,  alve'olar.  (L.  alveolus,  a  small 
cavity.)  Same  as  E.,  vesicular,  in  allusion  to 
its  physical  condition,  distension  of  the  air  cells 
or  alveoli  of  the  lungs. 

E.,  at'rophous.  ('A,  neg. ;  Tpocpn,  nou- 
rishment.) A  term  applied  to  those  forms  of 
emphysema  of  the  lung  in  which  the  walls  of  the 
air  cells  become  wasted  from  interstitial  decay, 
and  very  often  from  fatty  degeneration,  without 


EMPHYSEMATOSE— EMPIIYTY. 


apparent  increase  of  size  or  shape  of  the  lung  or 
thorax. 

Also,  the  same  as  E.,  vesicular,  small-lunged. 

E.  cellula're.  (L.  cellula,  a  small  cell.) 
Same  as  E.,  subcutaneous. 

S.,  compen'satory.  (L.  compenso,  to 
weigh  one  thing  against  another.)  Vesicular 
emphysema  caused  by  over- distension  of  the  air 
vesicles,  the  result  of  imperfect  expansion  of  some 
other  part  of  the  lung. 

E.,  ex'tra-alve'olar.    (L.  extra,  on  the 
outside;  alveolus,  a  small  cavity.)    Same  as 
intralobular,  in  reference  to  its  existence  outside 
the  alveoli  or  air  cells  of  the  lung. 

ex'tra-veslc'ular.  (L.  extra,  on  the 
outside;  vesicula,  a  small  blister.)  Same  as  E., 
interlobular,  in  reference  to  its  existence  outside 
the  air  cell  or  vesicles  of  the  lung. 

S.,  false.  An  emphysematous  swelling  from 
the  generation  in  the  tissues  of  the  gases  of 
putrefaction. 

E.,  byper'tropbous.  C^'^rtp,  above ; 
T/oo(/)^,  nourishment.)  Same  as  E.j  vesicular, 
large-lunged. 

E.,  interlob'ular.  (L.  inter,  hetween ; 
lobulus,  a  small  lobe.)  The  presence  of  air  in 
the  interlobular  connective  tissue  of  the  lung. 
It  sometimes  spreads  from  here  to  the  subcuta- 
neous tissue  of  the  neck  and  face  and  further 
through  the  posterior  mediastinum ;  and  it  fre- 
quently extends  to  the  subpleural  connective 
tissue,  producing  prominent  air  bullae.  It  gene- 
rally results  from  the  rupture  of  air  vesicles,  as  in 
the  straining  of  labour  or  during  a  violent  cough  ; 
but  it  may  be  caused  by  the  generation  of  gases 
during  the  progress  of  gangrene  or  after  death. 

E.,  lo'cal,  cbron'ic.  The  form  of  E.  of 
lung  characterised  by  over-distension  of  a  few 
air  vesicles  only,  and  caused  by  degeneration  of 
their  tissue.  Such  may  occur  in  the  apex  of  the 
lung  as  a  consequence  of  the  obsolescence  of 
tubercle  and  the  toughening,  thickening,  and 
puckering  of  the  neighbouring  lung  tissue. 

E.  of  lung^.  The  unnatural  presence  of 
air  in  the  lungs  ;  either  in  the  distended  or 
ruptured  air- vesicles,  E.,  vesicular;  or  in  the 
interlobular  connective  tissue  of  the  organ,  E., 
interlobular. 

E.  pec'toris.  (L.  pectus,  the  chest.)  A 
synonym  of  Pneumothorax. 

E.  pulmo'num.  (L.  pulmo,  the  lung.) 
See  E.  of  lung. 

E.  pulmo'num  neonato'rum.  (L. 
pulmo;  neonatus,  newborn.)  A  condition  of  dis- 
tension of  the  air  cells  of  the  lungs  of  a  child  which 
has  been  born  dead  and  which  has  never  breathed; 
it  is  believed  to  be  an  imaginary  occurrence. 

E>  scro'ti.  (L.  scrotum.)  A  windy  swelling 
of  the  scrotum  ;  probably  applied  to  a  scrotal 
intestinal  hernia  with  much  flatulent  distension 
of  the  gut. 

E.  senile.  (L.  senex,  an  old  man.)  The 
form  which  occurs  in  old  age  from  atrophy  of  the 
structure  of  the  air  vesicles,  and  frequently 
caused  by  recurring  attacks  of  chronic  bronchitis. 

E.,  subcuta'neous.  (L.  S2^^,  under ;  ctUis, 
the  skin.)  Distension  of  the  subcutaneous  areolar 
tissue  with  air  or  gas.  It  may  be  caused  by  rupture 
of  the  lung  tissue  by  such  means  as  a  knife,  a  broken 
rib,  or  the  straining  of  labour ;  by  an  ordinary 
wound  of  the  chest  not  touching  the  lung,  in 
consequence  of  the  breathing  movements ;  by  the 
spreading  of  gas  into  the  areolar  tissue  from  rup- 
ture of  the  lower  end  of  the  duodenum,  or  of  the 


caecum,  or  of  the  rectum ;  and  from  the  gases  of 
putrefaction  or  gangrene. 

E.,  subpleu'ral.  (L.  sub,  under  ;  pleura.) 
The  form  in  which  air  is  found  in  the  subpleural 
connective  tissue  ;  it  generally  depends  on  the 
rupture  of  one  or  more  superficial  air  vesicles. 

E.,traumat'ic.  (T^au/iaT^Kov,  belonging 
to  wounds.)  Emphysema  resulting  from  a  wound 
of  the  lung  whence  air  is  extravasated  into  the 
tissues. 

Also,  the  condition  resulting  from  the  develop- 
ment of  gases  in  a  gangrenous  part  after  injury. 

E.,  true.  An  emphysematous  swelling  from 
the  presence  of  atmospheric  air  in  the  tissues. 

E.  tympanites.  A  synonym  of  2'g/npa- 
nites. 

E.  u'terl.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  A  dis- 
tension of  the  womb  with  gas. 

E.  uteri'num.    Sami;  as  E.  uteri. 

E.,  vesic'ular.  (L.  vesicula,  a  small 
blister.)  The  form  of  emphysema  of  the  lung 
which  consists  in  enlargement  of  the  air  vesicles 
either  from  dilatation  of  the  individual  vesicles 
or  from  destruction  of  the  intervening  septa. 

E.,  vesic'ular,  acu'te.  The  form  of  E. 
of  lung,  according  to  Jenner,  in  which  there  is 
over-distension  of  previously  healthy  air  vesicles 
from  too  much  air  being  drawn  into  the  over- 
distended  air  vesicles  by  inspiratory  effort,  or 
being  driven  into  them  by  violent  expiratory 
efforts,  with  an  impediment  to  escape  of  the  air 
from  the  lungs.  Such  may  occur  in  acute  bron- 
chitis or  from  hooping-cough. 

E.,  vesic'ular,  larg-e-lung:'ed.  Jen- 
ner's  term  for  the  form  of  E.  of  lung  in  which 
there  is  over- distension  of  the  air  vesicles,  with 
great  increase  in  the  bulk  or  capacity  of  the 
lungs.  It  is  due  to  frequent  attacks  of  bronchitis, 
which  tend  to  produce  thickening  and  inelasti- 
city of  the  lung  tissue,  which  then  gives  way 
before  the  expansive  efforts  of  the  cough. 

E.,  vesic'ular,  small-lun§r'ed.  Same 
as  E.,  atrophous. 

E.,  vica'rious.  (L.  vicarius,  substituted.) 
Same  as  E.,  compensatory. 

ZSmphyse'inatOSei  Same  as  Emphy- 
sematous. 

XSmphyse'matous.   ('E/^c^yo-rjMa.  F. 

emphyaemateux  ;  G.  emphysematisch.)  Of  the 
nature  of  or  like  Emphysema  ;  having,  or  full  of, 
windy  swelling,  or  containing  air  or  gas  in  the 
tissues. 

E.  vag^ini'tis.  See  Vaginitis,  emphyse- 
matous. 

Emphysemodyspnoe'a.  ('E/^f^u<r?)- 

[ka;  ^ucnri'oia,  difficulty  of  breathing.)  Dyspnoea 
from  emphysema  of  the  lungs. 

Emphytiatreu'sis.  CEm<^'^t-os,  in- 
born; iaT|0£ucris,  medical  treatment.)  Instinctive 
medication ;  a  term  applied  to  the  treatment  of 
disease  on  the  authority  and  by  order  of  a  person 
ki  a  state  of  mesmeric  trance. 

Empliyt'iC.  ('E/x,  for  iv,  in;  cpv-rov,  a 
plant.)  A  term  applied  to  a  disease  which  is 
frequent  among  the  plants  of  a  country. 

Empliytoiit^er'inon.  Same  as  Em- 
phytothermon. 

Smphytother'mon.  ("E/i^utos,  in- 
nate ;  dtpfxn,  heat.  F.  emphytothermon  ;  Gr.  Le- 
benswdrmc.)    Innate,  inborn,  or  animal  heat. 

EmphytOtlier'mum.  Same  as  Em- 
phytothermon. 

ZSm'pliyty.  ('E^;  ^utoj/,  a  plant.)  A 
disease  prevalent  among  the  plants  of  a  country. 


EMPIESMA-  EMPLASTRUM. 


Exnpies'ma<*  ('E/uLTrita-fxa,  from  EfXTruX^w, 
to  press  on.  F.  empiesme  ;  G.  Niederdruckung .) 
Pressure  or  depression. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  expressed  juice  of  plants. 

In  Surgery,  pressure  on  the  brain  from  frac- 
ture of  the  skull  with  depression. 

Empimelion  polysar'cia.  ('E/x, 
for  ei/,  denoting  the  possession  of  a  quality ;  tti- 
Htkn,  fat;  TroXys,  much;  a-dp^,  flesh.)  A  term 
for  excessive  fatness  or  obesity. 

Em'pire-  spring*-  See  Saratoga  springs. 

ZSmpi'ria>i    See  E^npeiria. 

ZSmpir'ic.  (F.  empirique  ;  from  L.  empi- 
ricus  ;  from  Gr.  I/jlttelplko?,  deduced  from  expe- 
rience alone,  practical ;  from  if ,  by ;  TreXp  a,  a  trial. 
G.  Empiriker,  Quacksalber.)  Term  applied  to  a 
practitioner  whose  practice  is  the  result  of  mere 
experience.  Generally,  however,  it  is  used  sy- 
nonymously with  a  quack. 

Also,  the  same  as  Empirical. 

Empirical.  ('E/x7r£tpiK-os.  Y .  empirique  ; 
G.  empirisch.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  an  empiric ; 
or,  by  custom,  to  a  quack. 

Also,  that  which  is  founded  on  experience. 
E.  for'mula.    See  Formula,  empirical. 

Empir'ice.  ('E/iTTHipi/c??,  practice.)  Same 
as  Empiricism. 

Empiricism.  (^^ixTrtipLKv,  reliance  on 
experience.  F,  empirisme;  G.Erfahrungskunde.) 
Term  for  the  practice  of  physic  acquired  by  mere 
experience ;  also  commonly  applied,  however,  to 
quackery. 

Empir'iCS.  ('E/xTrsipiKo'?.)  An  ancient 
sect  of  physicians  opposed  to  the  Dogmatists,  and 
founded  by  Philinus  of  Cos,  a  disciple  of  Hero- 
philus,  and  by  Serapion.  Excluding  speculation, 
wldch  they  left  to  their  adversaries,  they  ad- 
mitted experience  as  the  sole  base  of  medicine; 
it  had,  according  to  them,  three  sources  :  chance, 
which  furnished  the  facts,  and  the  progress  of  the 
disease  as  observed  or  reported ;  trials,  having 
for  their  object  the  knowledge  of  the  issue ;  and 
imitation,  or  analogism  aiid  epilogism.  They 
ignored,  as  valueless,  anatomy  and  physiology. 

Emplas'tiC.  ('E/^7r\ao-Tt/cos,  stopping  the 
pores ;  from  e/uLTrXdararu),  to  plaster  up.  G.  versch- 
mierend,  verpjlasternd.)  The  same  as  Emphrac- 
tic.  That  which  is  intended  to  plaster,  or  to 
form  a  coating. 

Emplas'tro-ender'mic.  ('E/i7rXa<T- 

Tpov,  a  plaster  ;  kv,  in  ;  dsp/jLa,  the  skin.)  Ap- 
plied to  a  mode  of  administering  remedies  by 
plastering  them  on  to  the  sound  or  denuded  skin 
80  that  they  may  be  absorbed  by  or  into  it. 

Emplas'trum.  QE/jLTrXac-Tpov,  from  ifi- 
irXda-a-co,  to  plaster  up.  F.  emplutre  ;  I,  impias- 
tro ;  S.  emplastro  ;  G.  Pjiaster.)  A  plaster  of 
any  kind. 

E.  aconl'ti,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  empldtre 
d'aconit;  (}.  Aconitpjlaster.)  Aconite  root,  in 
fine  powder,  16  troy  oz.,  is  soaked  in  alcohol  for 
four  da\  s,  and  then  percolated  till  two  pints  of 
tincture  are  obtained ;  1'5  pint  is  distilled  off,  and 
the  residue  evaporated  on  a  water  bath  to  a  soft 
consistence  and  mixed  with  sufficient  melted 
emplastrum  resinas  to  make  16  troy  oz.  Anodyne 
and  discutient  in  rheumatism,  painful  joint  dis- 
eases, and  neuralgia. 

E.  ad  fontic'ulos,  (L.  ad,  to;  fonti- 
culus,  a  little  spring.  G.  Fontanellpflaster .) 
The  Ceratum  Galeni,  from  its  application  to 
issues. 

In  G.  Ph.,  Burgundy  pitch  3  parts,  suet  1, 
lead  plaster  36,  melted  together. 


E.  adbae'rens.  (L.  adhcero,  to  stick  to.) 
The  E.  reslnce. 

E.  adlieesi'vum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  adhcero,  to 
stick  to.  G.  Heftpjlaster.)  Emplastrum  lithar- 
gyri  500  parts,  heated  until  the  water  is  evapo- 
rated and  it  is  melted,  is  mixed  with  yellow  wax 
50  parts,  dammar  resin  50,  colophony  50,  and 
turpentine  5. 

Also  (F.  emplutre  adhesif ;  G.  harzig  Blei- 
pjlaster),  the  E.  resince. 

E.  adlisesi'vum  an'g^licum,  G.  Ph.  (L. 
anglicus,  English.  G.  Englisches  Pjiaster.)  Court 
plaster.  Thii-ty  grammes  of  isinglass  are  dissolved 
in  water  to  make  360  grms ;  one  half  is  spread  on 
taffetas  104  centimeters  long  and  42  wide,  in 
several  coatings,  the  remainder  is  mixed  with  3 
grms.  of  glycerin  and  120  of  alcohol  and  spread 
over  the  other ;  the  back  is  painted  with  tincture 
of  benzoin  to  make  it  waterproof. 

E.  adhaesi'vum  edinburgren'se.  The 
E.  adhcesivum,  G.  Ph.,  black  pitch  3  parts  being 
substituted  for  the  resin  and  suet. 

E.  adhaesi'vum  Woodcock'ii.  The^. 
adhcesivum  anglicum. 

E.  seru'g-inis.  (L.  cem^o,  verdigris.)  The 
E.  cum  acetate  cuprico. 

E.  al'bum  coc'tum.  (L.  alhus,  white ; 
coctus,  part,  of  coquo,  to  boil.)    The  E.  cerussce. 

E.  alexan'drium.  Old  name  for  a  plaster 
made  of  wax,  alum,  &c. ;  also  called  E.  viride. 

E.  altbae'ae.  The  TInguentum  althcece,  Fr. 
Codex,  and  U.Jlavum,  G.  Ph. 

E.  ammoni'aci,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  emplutre 
fondant ;  G.  Ammoniakpjlaster .)  Ammoniacum 
plaster.  Ammoniacum  100  parts,  is  dissolved  in 
dilute  acetic  acid  140  parts,  strained  and  evapo- 
rated to  a  proper  consistence.  A  stimulant- 
discutient  in  scrofulous  joints  and  glands.  It 
often  produces  a  papular  eruption. 

E.  ammoni'aci  cum  bydrarg-'yro,  B. 
Ph., U.S.  Ph.  (F.  emplutre  de gomme  aminoniaque 
mercuriel ;  G.  Queeksilbcrammoniakpjlaster.) 
Ammoniacum  and  mercury  plaster.  Heat  olive 
oil  8  parts  with  sublimed  sulphur  1  part ;  with  it 
triturate  mercury  180  parts,  and  mix  with  am- 
moniacum 720  parts,  digested  in  diluted  acetic 
acid  1000  parts,  and  strained  and  evaporated; 
the  mixture  is  to  be  made  up  to  1000  parts  by 
the  addition  of  sufficient  lead  plaster.  A  discu  - 
tient  in  syphilitic  swellings. 

E.  An'dreae  de  cru'ce.  (L.  de,  of ;  crux,  a 
cross.  F.  emplutre  d' Andre  de  la  croix.)  The 
E.  de  pice  et  resinis  glutinans. 

E.  an'glicum.  (G.  englisches  Pjiaster.) 
The  E.  adhcesivum  anglicum. 

E.  antihyster'icum.  The  E.  assafoetidcs, 
the  antihj-steric  plaster. 

E.  antimonia'le.   The  E.  antimonii. 

E.  antimo'nii,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  emplutre 
antimonial ;  G.  Brechweinsteinpflaster.)  Anti- 
monial  plaster.  Tartar  emetic  a  troy  ounce 
stirred  with  4  oz.  of  melted  Burgundy  pitch. 
Used  for  the  production  of  a  pustular  eruption. 

E.  ar'nicse,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  emplutre  d'ar- 
nique ;  Gr.  Arnicapjlaster.)  Arnica  plaster.  Al- 
coholic extract  of  arnica  root  50  parts,  mixed  with 
melted  resin  plaster  100  parts.  Used  in  muscular 
pains. 

E.  aromat'icum,  G.  Ph.    (F.  emplutre 

aromatique ;  G.  Magenpjiaster,  Aromatisches- 
pjiaster.)  Spice  plaster.  Yellow  wax  32  parts, 
suet  24,  and  turpentine  8,  molted  together,  and, 
when  nearly  cold,  expressed  oil  of  nutmeg  6  parts, 
powdered  oiibanum  16,  powdered  benzoin  8,  and 


EMPLASTRUM. 


oils  of  peppermint  and  cloves,  of  each  1  part,  are 
added.    Used  in  rheumatic  pains. 

E.  a'sae  foe'tidae.  The  JE.fcetidum,  G.  Ph. 

E.  assafoe'tidae,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  emplutre 
fetide;  Gr.  Stinkasantpjlaster .')  Assafoetida 
plaster.  Assafoetida  35  parts,  galbanum  1-5  parts, 
dissolved  in  alcohol  120  parts  by  means  of  a 
water  bath,  is  strained,  and  evaporated  to  a  honey 
consistence,  and  mixed  with  lead  plaster  35  parts, 
and  yellow  wax  15  parts,  melted  together.  Used 
in  hysteria,  flatulent  colic,  and  hooping-cough. 

E.  attracti'vum.    Same  as  E.  attraJiens. 

E.  at'trabens.  (L.  attraho,  to  draw  to. 
G.  Zugpjiaster.)  The  E.  cerce,  the  drawing 
plaster. 

E.  aurlcula're.  (L.  auriciiliim,  the  outer 
ear.)  A  plaster  applied  under  or  behind  the 
ear. 

E.  belladon'nse,  B.  Ph.  (F.  empldtre 
de  helladonne ;  G.  Belladonnapjlaster.)  Bella- 
donna plaster.  Extract  of  belladonna  3  oz. 
is  rubbed  with  rectified  spirit  6  oz.  in  a  mortar 
and  allowed  to  subside  ;  the  clear  solution  is  de- 
canted, the  spirit  removed  by  distillation  or  eva- 
poration, and  the  residue  mixed  with  resin  plaster 
3  oz.  by  the  aid  of  a  water  bath.  Used  for  the 
relief  of  pain  and  the  reduction  of  inflammatory 
swellings. 

In  U.S.  Ph,  belladonna  root,  in  No.  60  powder, 
100  parts,  is  macerated  in  a  percolator  with  40 
parts  of  alcohol  for  48  hours  ;  it  is  then  perco- 
lated till  exhausted,  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract, 
and  mixed  with  sufficient  resin  plaster  to  make 
100  parts. 

In  G.  Ph.,  yellow  wax  4  parts,  frankincense 
and  olive  oil,  of  each  1  part,  are  melted  together 
and  mixed,  when  half  cold,  with  belladonna 
leaves  2  parts. 

E.  calefa'ciens,  B.  Ph.  (L.  calefacio,  to 
make  warm.  F.  emplutre  echauffant ;  G.  Warm- 
p fluster.)  Cantharides  4  oz.  is  infused  in  a  pint 
of  boiling  water  for  six  hours,  squeezed  through 
calico,  and  evaporated  to  a  third ;  it  is  then  mixed 
in  a  water  bath  with  expressed  oil  of  nutmeg, 
5'^ellow  wax,  and  resin,  of  each  4  parts,  soap  plaster 
3-25  lb.,  and  resin  plaster  2  lbs.  Used  as  a  mild 
counter-irritant. 
Also,  the  E.  picis  cum  cantharide,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  cantliarida'tum.  The  E.  cantharidis. 

E.  cantbar'idis,  B.  Ph.  (F.  emplutre 
vesicatoire ;  G.  Spanischfliegenpflaster^  Blasen- 
pjlaster.)  Blistering  plaster,  cantharides  plaster. 
Cantharides,  in  powder,  12  oz.,  yellow  wax,  pre- 
pared suet,  of  each  7"5  oz.,  prepared  lard  6  oz., 
resin  3  oz.,  melted  and  mixed  together.  A  blis- 
tering agent. 

E.  cantharidis  vesicato'rii  com- 
pos'itum.    The  E.  lyttcB  compositum. 

E.  cantharldum  ordina'rium,  G.  Ph. 
(L.  ordi7iarius,  usual.  G.  Spmischfliegenpjlas- 
ter.)  Cantharides  50  parts,  oKve  oil  25,  heated  in 
a  warm  bath  for  an  hour,  and  then  mixed  with 
]n-eviously  melted  yellow  wax  100,  and  resin  25 
parts. 

E.  cantbar'idum  perpet'uum,  G.  Ph. 

{L.  perpetuus^  continuing.  G.  immerivdhreudes 
Spanischfliegenpjlaster.)  Resin  70  parts,  yellow 
wax  50  parts,  frankincense  35,  suet  20,  melted 
together  and  mixed  with  cantharides,  powdered, 
20  parts,  and  euphorbium,  in  fine  powder,  6.  A 
mild  counter-irritant. 

E.  cap'sici,  U.S.  Ph.  Resin  plaster  is 
thinly  spread  upon  muslin,  and  then  coated  with 
oleo-resia  of  capsicum,  so  that  4  grains  are  con- 


tained in  4  square  inches,  or  25  centigrammes  on 
10  square  centimeters  of  the  plaster. 

E.  cepbal'icum.  (K£</)a/\»},  the  head.  G. 
Kopf pjlaster.)    The  E.  picis  compositum. 
Also,  the  E.  opii. 

E.  ce'rse.  (L.  cera,  wax.)  Yellow  wax  and 
prepared  suet,  of  each  3  parts,  resin  1  ;  melted, 
mixed,  and  strained.    A  stimulating  plaster. 

E.  cera'ti  sapo'nis,  B.  Ph.  (F.  emplutre 
de savon  saturne  ;  Q.  Sei fencer atpjiaster.)  Soap- 
cerate  plaster.  Oxide  of  lead  15  oz.  is  boiled  with 
vinegar  1  gallon  until  chemical  combination  is 
complete,  then  hard  soap  10  oz.  is  added,  and  it  is 
again  boiled  till  most  of  the  moisture  is  evapo- 
rated; yellow  wax  12-5  oz.,  and  olive  oil  1  pint, 
melted  together,  arc  added,  and  the  whole  evapo- 
rated to  a  proper  consistence. 

E.  cero'neum,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  cera,  wax. 
F.  emplutre  ceroene.)  Burgundy  pitch  400  grms., 
black  pitch  100,  yellow  wax  100,  mutton  suet  50, 
Armenian  bole  100,  powdered  myrrh  20,  pow- 
dered frankincense  20,  porphyrised  red  lead  20. 

E.  cerus'sae,  G.  Ph.  '  (L.  cerussa,  white 
lead.  G.  Bleiweisspjlaster,  Froschlaichpjlaster .) 
Plaster  of  litharge  60  parts,  boiled  in  olive  oil  10 
parts,  until  the  former  is  dissolved ;  lead  carbo- 
nate 35  parts  is  then  added,  and  the  whole  boiled 
to  a  proper  consistence.  Used  to  prevent  bed- 
sores. 

E.  cicu'tse,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  emplutre  de 
cigue  ;  G.  Schierliiigspflaster.)  Hemlock  plaster. 
Resin  940  parts,  Burgundy  pitch  440,  yellow 
wax  640,  oil  of  hemlock  130,  are  melted  together 
in  a  copper  vessel,  fresh  leaves  of  hemlock  2000 
parts  are  added,  and  the  heat  continued  until  the 
moisture  is  expelled;  the  mixture  is  strongly  ex- 
pressed and  then  mixed  with  purified  ammonia- 
cum  500  parts.  Used  as  a  resolvent  in  cancerous 
tumours. 

E.  cicu'tse  cum  ammoni'aco.   The  E. 

conii  ammoniacatum. 

E.  ciner'eum.  (L.  cinereus^  ash-coloured.) 
The  E.  hydrargyri. 

E.  cit'rinum.      (L.  citrinus,  lemon-co- 
loured.)   The  Unguentum  althace,  Fr.  Codex. 
Also,  the  Ceratum  resmce  pint.,  G.  Ph. 

E.  commune.  (L.  communis^  common.) 
The  E.  plumbi. 

E.  commune  cum  resl'na.  The  E. 
resincB. 

E.  coni'i.    (Kwveioi/,  hemlock.)    The  E. 

cicutce. 

In  G.  Ph.  it  is  made  as  E.  belladonnce  by  sub- 
stituting conium  leaves. 

E.  coni  i  ammoniaca'tum,  G.  Ph.  (G. 

mit  AmmoniakgHmmi  versetztes  Schierliugs- 
pflaster.)  Ammoniacum  2  parts,  dissolved  in 
vinegar  of  squills  2  parts,  and  mixed  with  E. 
conii  9  parts. 

E.  consol'idans.  (L.  consolido,  to  make 
very  solid.  G.  Heilpflaster .)  A  healing  or 
strengthening  plaster. 

E.  cum  aceta'te  cu'prico.  (F.  emplutre 
d'acetate  cuivre,  cire  verte.)  Verdigris  plaster. 
Porphyrised  subacetate  of  copper  25  parts  Is 
mixed  with  larch  turpentine  25,  and  to  it  is 
added  yellow  wax  100,  and  Burgundy  pitch  50 
parts  previously  melted. 

E.  cum  eztrac  to  cicu'tse,  Fr.  Codex. 
(F.  emplutre  d'extrait  de  cigue.)  Alcoholic  ex- 
tract of  hemlock  90  grms.,  purified  eiemi  20, 
■white  wax  10. 

E.  cum  grummat'ibus.   The  E.  gummo- 

8ttm. 


EMPLASTRUM. 


E.  cum  grum'ml  ammonl'aco,  Fr.  Co- 
dex. (F.  emplutre  de  gomme  ammoniaque.) 
Yellow  wax  10  grms.,  yellow  resin  10,  larch  tur- 
pentine 10,  purified  gum  ammoniacum  20,  melted 
together. 

E.  cum  gummi-resi'ni.  The  E.  diach- 
ylon gummatum. 

E.  cum  liydrarg'yro,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
empldtre  mercuriel.)  Bdellium  30  grms.,  oliba- 
num  30,  myrrh  30,  and  saffron  20,  are  reduced  to 
powder ;  mercury  600  is  triturated  in  a  slightly 
heated  iron  mortar  with  storax  300,  larch  tur- 
pentine 100,  and  volatile  oil  of  lavender  10 ;  em- 
plastrum  simplex  2000,  yellow  wax  1000,  yellow 
resin  100,  and  gum  ammoniacum  30,  are  melted 
together ;  the  pulverised  substances  are  then 
added,  and  when  it  is  half  cold  the  mercurial 
mass  is  mixed  with  it. 

E.  cum  oxy'do  fer'rico,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
empldtre  de  Canet,  onguent  de  (Janet.)  Emplas- 
trum  simplex,  e.  diachylon  gummatum,  yellow 
wax,  colcothar,  of  each  100  grms.,  olive  oil  80. 

E.  cum  sapo'ne,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  cum, 
with;  sapo,  soap.  F.  emplutre  de  savon.)  Em- 
plastrum  simplex  2000  parts,  white  wax  100, 
white  soap  150 ;  melt  and  mix. 

E.  cum  sapo'ne  campliora'tum,  Fr. 
Codex.  (F.  empldtre  de  savon  camphore.)  Soap 
plaster  100  grms.,  powdei-ed  camphor  1. 

E.  cumi'ni.  Cumin  plaster.  Cumin  seeds, 
caraway  seeds,  and  laurel  berries,  of  each  3  oz., 
made  into  a  plaster  with  yellow  wax  3  oz.,  and 
Burgundy  pitch  3  lbs.    A  warm  discutient. 

E.  cu'pri  aceta'tis.  The  E.  cum  acetate 
cuprico. 

E.  datu'rse,  Ind.  Ph.  Dhatura  plaster. 
Extract  of  dhatura  3  oz.,  mixed  with  soap  plaster 
and  resin  plaster,  of  each  1-5  oz.,  previously 
melted  in  a  water  bath.  A  local  anodyne  in 
rheumatism,  neuralgia,  and  asthmatic  condi- 
tions. 

E.  de  min'io  ru'brum.  The  E.  minii 
rubrum. 

E.  de  Vi'gro  cum  mercu'rio.    The  E. 

cum  hydrargyro,  Fr.  Codex. 

E.  defensi'vum.  (L.  defendo,  to  ward  off. 
G.  Zertheilpflaster.)    A  protecting  plaster. 

E.  diabol'icum.  (L.  diabolus,  a  devil.) 
Another  name  for  the  E.  oxycroceum. 

E.  diabot'anon.  (/^la,  through  ;  jSoTav^, 
a  herb.)  A  plaster  of  the  old  Paris  Codex, 
containing  some  sixty  ingredients, 

E.  diacli'ylon.   The  E.  plumH. 
See  also  Diachylon. 

E.  diacli'yion  compos'itum.  The  E. 
galhani  compositum,  U.S.  Ph. 

Also,  the  E.  lithargyri  compositum,  Gr.  Ph. 

E.  diach'ylon  gumma  tum,  Fr.  Codex. 
(F.  empldtre  diachylon  gomme.)  Emplastrutn 
simplex  1500  grms.,  yellow  wax  250,  white  pitch 
100,  resin  150,  elemi  100,  olive  oil  50,  ammonia- 
cum 30,  galbanum  30,  sagapenum  30 ;  melted 
and  mixed  together. 

E.  diacb'ylon  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex, 
simple.)  The  E.  plumbi,  B.  Ph. ;  also,  the  E. 
lithargyri  simplex,  Gr.  Ph. 

E.  diapal'ma.  In  Fr.  Codex,  emplastrum 
simplex  800  grms.,  white  wax  50,  sulphate  of 
zinc  25.    See  Eiapalma. 

*  E.  divi'num  XTic'olal.  A  plaster,  con- 
taining powdered  magnetic  iron,  used  to  di'aw 
bullets  and  arrow  heads  from  the  body. 

E.  e  grummat'ibus  resino'sis.  The  E. 

ffuminosum. 


E.  elephan'tlnum.  See  Elephantimm 
emplastrum. 

E.  e  min'io.  (L.  e,  from ;  minium,  red 
lead.)  A  plaster  prepared  with  red  lead  like  E. 
plumbi,  and  kept  hot  until  it  was  black. 

E.  emol'liens.  (L.  emollio,  to  soften.) 
The  TTnguentum  alth(e<B. 

E.  epispas'ticum.  ('E7rtc77rao-TiK-os, 
drawing  to  one's  self.)    The  E.  cantharidis. 

E.  euphor'bii.  The  E.  cantharidis  per- 
petuum,  from  the  euphorbium  which  it  contains. 

E.  ex  ox'ido  plum  bi  ru'bro  compos'i- 
tum.  The  E.fuscum  camphoratum. 

E.  ex  ox'ido  plum  bi  semivit'reo.  The 
E.  plumbi. 

E.  ferra'tum.   The  E.  ferri. 

E.  fer'ri,  B.  Ph.  (L.  ferrum,  iron.  F. 
empldtre  de  Canet ;  Gr.  Eisenpjlaster .)  Chaly- 
beate plaster,  iron  plaster.  Burgundy  pitch 
2  oz.,  lead  plaster  8  oz.,  melted  together  and 
mixed  with  hydrated  peroxide  of  iron  1  oz.  Used 
as  a  strengthening  and  protecting  plaster. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  hydrated  peroxide  of  iron  10  parts 
is  added  to  Burgundy  pitch  10  parts,  Canada  tur- 
pentine 10  parts,  and  lead  plaster  70  parts,  melted 
together. 

E.  fer'ri  oxi'di  ru'bri.  See  E.  oxidiferri 
rubri. 

E.  fla'vum.  {L.Jlavus,  yellow.)  The  Un- 

guentmn  althcece. 

E.  foe'tidum.  (L./ce^M«5,  stinking.)  The 
E.  assafoetid(S,  U.S.  Ph. 

In  G.  Ph.  (G-.  Stinkasantpfiaster),  yellow  wax 
and  Burgundy  pitch,  of  each  4  parts,  melted  to- 
gether, strained,  and,  when  half  cold,  mixed  with 
assafoetida  6,  ammoniacum  2,  dissolved,  in  a  water 
bath,  in  frankincense  4.    Not  now  oflScial. 

E.  fus'cum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  fuscus,  swarthy. 
G.  schwarzes  Mutterpflaster .)  Ked  oxide  of  lead 
32  parts,  boiled  with  olive  oil  64,  until  the  mass 
becomes  dark  brown,  when  yellow  wax  16  parts 
is  added.    Not  now  official. 

The  E.  fuscum,  P.  Boruss,  is  the  E.  fuscum 
camphoratum,  G.  Ph. 

In  Fr.  Codex,  olive  oil  1000  grms.,  lard  500, 
butter  500,  yellow  wax  500,  litharge  500,  mutton 
suet  500,  black  pitch  100. 

E.  fus'cum  campbora'tum,  G.  Ph.  (6. 
JJniversalpflaster,  Niirnberger  Pflaster.)  Finely 
powdered  minium  30  parts,  olive  oil  60,  boiled 
together  until  the  mass  becomes  dark  brown,  nnd 
then  yellow  wax  15  parts,  and  camphor,  mLxed 
with  a  little  olive  oil,  one  part  added. 
Used  in  gangrene. 

E.  g-al'bani,  B.  Ph.  (F.  empldtre  de  gal- 
banum; G.  Mutterharzpflaster .)  Galbanum 
plaster.  Galbanum  and  ammoniacum,  of  (^ach 
1  oz.,  melted  together  and  mixed  with  yellow 
wax  1  oz.,  and  lead  plaster  8  oz.,  also  previously 
melted  together.  Used  as  a  resolvent  in  swell- 
ings and  tumours. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  galbanum  16  parts,  and  rrsin  2, 
are  melted  together  and  strained,  then  mixed  with 
Burgundy  pitch  6  parts,  and  lastly  with  load 
plaster  76  parts. 

E.  gral'bani  compos'itum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Galbanum  plaster.  Galbanum  8  oz.,  turpentine 
1  oz.,  melted  together  and  strained,  to  wliich  is 
added  melted  Burgundy  pitch  3  oz.,  and  then 
melted  lead  plaster  36  oz. 

E.  ^al'bani  croca'tum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  cro- 
catus,  mixed  with  saffron.  G.  mit  So f ran  rer- 
setztes  Mutterharzpflaster.)  Lead  plaster  21 
parts,  and  yellow  wax  8  parts,  are  melted,  and. 


EMPLASTRUM. 


■when  half  cool,  galbanum  24  added;  to  this 
frankincense  6  parts,  and  powdered  saffron  1, 
mixed  with  a  little  alcohol,  is  added. 

E.  g-al'bani  ru'brum.  (L.  ruber,  red.) 
The  E.  oxycroceum. 

E.  g'lu'tinans,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  glutino,  to 
glue  together.  F.  emplatre  agglutinatif,  e.  d' 
Andre  de  la  croix.)  White  pitch  200  grms., 
elemi  50,  larch  turpentine  25,  oil  of  laurel  fruit 
25. 

E.  §rlutino'sum.  (L.  glutinosus,  gluey.) 
Court  plaster. 

E.  grummo'sum*  (L.  gummosus,  full  of 
gum.)  Litharge  plaster  4  oz.,  ammoniacum, 
galbanum,  and  bee's- wax,  of  each  '5  ounce. 

E.hydrargr'yri,  B.  Ph.  (F.  emplatre  mer- 
curiel ;    Gr.    Quecksilberpflaster .)  Mercurial 

Elaster.  Sublimed  sulphur  8  grs.  is  mixed  Avith 
eated  olive  oil  1  fluid  drachm,  and  then  tritu- 
rated with  mercury  3  oz.,  to  this  melted  lead 
plaster  6  oz.  is  added.  A  discutient  and  resol- 
vent.   Applied  to  syphilitic  swellings. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  olive  oil  and  resin,  of  each  10 
parts,  are  melted  together,  triturated  with  30 
parts  of  mercury,  and  then  mixed  with  50  parts 
of  melted  lead  plaster. 

In  G.  Ph.,  mercury  100  parts,  and  oil  of  tur- 
pentine 1,  are  triturated  with  resin  50,  and  then 
mixed  with  plaster  of  litharge  300,  and  yellow 
wax  50,  melted  together. 

For  that  of  Fr.  Codex,  see  E.  cum  hydrar- 
gyro. 

E.  hydrargr'yri  compos'itum.  The 

Linimentum  hydrargyri  compositum. 

E.  byoscy'ami,  G.  Ph.  (G.  BilsenJcraut- 
pflaster.)  Henbane  plaster.  Made  as  E.  bella- 
donnce,  G.  Ph.,  with  the  substitution  of  henbane 
leaves. 

E.  idithyocollae,  U.S.  Ph.  ('Ix^"^?,  a 
fish  ;  KoXXa,  glue.)  Court  plaster.  Isinglass  10 
parts  is  dissolved  in  sufficient  hot  water  to  make 
the  solution  weigh  120  parts.  Half  is  spread  in 
successive  layers  on  taffetas,  the  remaining  mixed 
with  alcohol  40  parts,  and  glycerin  1,  is  spread 
over  the  first;  and  the  back  of  the  taffetas  is 
coated  with  tincture  of  benzoin. 

E.  ichtliyocollse  te'lae  induc'tum. 
(L.  ichthyocolla,  isinglass ;  tela,  a  web ;  induc- 
tus,  part,  of  induco,  to  spread  something  over.) 
Court  plaster ;  see  E.  ichthyocollce. 

E.  ir'ritans.  (L.  irrito,  to  stir  up.)  The 
E.  cantharidis. 

E.  lithargr'yri.  {Litharge.)  The  E. 
plumbi. 

In  G.  Ph.,  equal  parts  of  olive  oil,  suet,  and 
litharge  are  melted  together  with  a  little  water. 
E.  litliarg'yri  compos'itum,  G.  Ph. 

(G.  Gicmmipjlaster,  Zugpflaster .)  Lead  plaster 
120  parts,  yellow  wax  15,  melted  together,  and, 
when  half  cooled,  mixed  with  10  parts  each  of 
powdered  ammoniacum,  powdered  galbanum, 
and  resin. 

E.  litliarg^'yri  cum  grum'mi.   The  E. 

gummosum. 

E.  litliarg^'yri  cum  hydrarg'yro.  The 

E.  hydrargyri. 

E.  lithargr'yri  moll'e,  G.   Ph.  (L. 

mollis,  soft.  G.  Weisses  Mutterpflaster .)  Lead 
plaster  3  parts,  lard  2,  suet  and  yellow  wax,  of 
each  1. 

E.  litharg:'yri  sim'plex,  G.  Ph.  (L. 

simplex,  simple.  G.  Bleipjlaster.)  Olive  oil, 
lard,  and  litharge,  equal  parts,  melted  and  mixed 
together. 


E.  lltharg-yi/lcum  cum  resina  pi'ni. 

(L.  pinus,  the  fir  tree.)    The  E.  resince. 

E.  lyt'tae.  {Lytta.)  The  E.  cantha- 
ridis. 

E.  lyt'tae  compos'itum.  Cantharidcs 
plaster,  containing  verdigris  and  mustard. 

E.  martia'le.  (L.  Mars,  an  old  name  of 
iron.)  IheE.ferri. 

E.  ma'tris  al'bum.  (L.  mater,  a  mother ; 
albus,  white.)  A  name  in  the  Saxon  Ph.  for  E. 
lithargyri  molle,  G.  Ph. 

E.  ma'tris  fus'cum.  The  name  in  the 
Saxon  Ph.  for  E.fuscum,  G.  Ph. 

E.  melilo'ti,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Melilotenpflaster .) 
Melilot  plaster ;  made  like  E.  belladonnce,  with 
the  substitution  of  melilot  leaves. 

E.  mel'oes  vesicator'ii.  {Meloes ;  L. 
vesica,  a  blister.)    The  E.  cantharidis. 

E.  mel'oes  vesicato'rii  compos'itum. 
The  E.  lyttce  compositum. 

E.  mercuria'le.    The  E.  hydrargyri. 

E.  meze'rei  cantharida'tum,  G.  Ph. 
(G.  mit  Canthariden  versetztes  8eidclbastpjlaster.) 
Cantharides  30  grms.,  mezereon  bark  10,  mace- 
rated in  acetic  ether  100,  for  eight  days  ;  in  the 
filtrate  dissolve  gum  sandarach  4  grms.,  elemi  2, 
and  resin  2,  and  paint  it  on  a  piece  of  taff"etas  of 
3000  square  centimeters  in  size,  which  has  been 
previously  coated  on  the  other  side  with  a  solu- 
tion of  20  grms.  of  isinglass  in  200  of  distilled 
water  and  50  of  alcohol. 

E.  minea'ceo-camphora'tum,Fr.  Co- 
dex. (F.  emplatre  de  minium  camphre.)  Em- 
plastrum  simplex  600  grms.,  yellow  wax  300, 
olive  oil  100,  minium  150,  and  camphor  12. 

E.  min'ii  adus'tum.  (L.  adustus, 
browned.)    The  E.  fuscum  camphoratum. 

E.  min'ii  ru'brum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  ruber, 
red.  G.  rothes  Mennigepjlaster.)  Yellow  wax 
and  suet,  of  each  100  parts,  are  melted  with  olive 
oil  40,  and  red  oxide  of  lead  100,  and  camphor  3, 
triturated  with  olive  oil  60,  are  mixed. 

E.  mucilag-ino'sum.  {Mucilage.)  The 
TJnguentum  de  althcece. 

E.  ni'g^rum.  (L.  niger,  black.)  The  E. 
fuscum  camphoratum,  G.  Ph. 

E.  ni'^rum  of  Aug-'sburg-.  A  plaster 
made  by  mixing  powdered  magnetic  iron  with 
resins.    Used  to  extract  bullets  and  arrow  heads. 

E.  no'ricum.  Nuremburg  plaster.  The 
E.  fuscum  camphoratum. 

E.  norimberg:en'se.  Nuremberg  plaster. 
The  E.fuscum  camphoratum. 

E.  nygrmat'icum.  (Nuy/ua,  a  prick.)  The 
E.  resinee,  because  it  was  used  for  wounds. 

E.  odontal'g-icum.  ('O^oOs,  a  tooth;  a\- 
yos,  pain.)    The  E.  opii. 

£.  opia'tum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Opiumpflaster, 
Sanjjtpjlaster.)  Elemi  8  parts,  frankincense  15, 
yellow  wax  5,  melted  together,  strained,  and 
mixed  with  olibanum  8,  benzoin  4,  opium  2,  and 
balsam  of  Peru  1. 

E.  o'pii,  B.  Ph.  Nine  ounces  of  resin 
plaster  is  melted  in  a  water  bath,  and  then  mixed 
with  1  oz.  of  finely  powdered  opium.  An  ano- 
dyne. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  extract  of  opium  6  parts  is  mixed 
with  8  parts  of  water ;  to  this  is  added  Burgundy 
pitch  18  parts,  and  lead  plaster  76  parts,  and  the 
whole  is  melted  together  in  a  water  bath. 

E.  ox'idi  fer'ri  ru'bri.  (L.  ruber,  red.) 
The  E.  ferri. 

E.  ox'idi  plumbi  semivit'rei.  (L. 
semi,  half;  vitreus,  glassy.)    The  E.  plumbi. 


EMPLATTOMENA— ] 


•EMPNEUMATOSIS. 


E.  oxldi  plum'bi  semivit'rel  grum- 
mo'sum.   The  E.  gummosum. 

Tm.  oxycro'ceum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Safran- 
pjlaster.)  Yellow  wax,  colophony,  and  Burgundy 
pitch,  of  each  6  parts,  melt  and  "strain  ;  add  am- 
moniacum  and  galbanum,  of  each  2,  dissolved  in 
frankincense  3,  then  add  a  mixture  of  mastich, 
myrrh,  and  olibanum,  of  each  2,  and  powdered 
saffron  1. 

E.  plioenic'eum.  A  synonym  of  Bia- 
palma. 

E.  pica'tum,  Fr.  Codex.     (L.  picatus, 

{>itchy.  ^.  emplutre  de  poix  de  bourgogne.)  Yel- 
ow  wax  1000  parts,  melted  with  Burgundy  pitch 
3000. 

E.  pi'cis,  B.  Ph.  (G.  Pechpjlaster.)  Pitch 
plaster.  Burgundy  pitch  26  oz.,  frankincense 
13  oz.,  resin  and  yellow  wax,  of  each  4*5  oz., 
melted  together,  mixed  with  expressed  oil  of  nut- 
meg 1  oz.,  olive  oil  and  water,  of  each  2  oz.,  and 
evaporated,  constantly  stirring,  to  a  proper  con- 
sistence. A  stimulant  and  mechanically  support- 
ing plaster. 

E.  pi'cis  burgrun'dica,  U.S.  Ph.  (F. 
empldtre  de  poix  de  bourgogne.  G.  Burgimder 
Pechpjlaster.)  Burgundy  pitch  plaster.  Bur- 
gundy pitch  90  parts,  melted  with  yellow  wax 
10  parts.    A  slightly  stimulating  plaster. 

In  the  Fr.  Codex,  1  part  of  yellow  wax  is 
melted  with  3  of  Burgundy  pitch. 

E.  pi'cis  canadensis,  U.S.  Ph.  Canada 
or  hemlock  pitch  plaster.  Canada  pitch  90  parts, 
yellow  wax  10 ;  melt  and  mix.  Slightly  stimu- 
lating. 

E.  pi'cis  compos'itum.  A  synonym  of 
E.  picis,  B.  Ph. 

E.  pi'cis  cum  cantbar'ide,  U.S.  Ph. 

Burgundy  pitch  92  parts  mixed  with  8  parts  of 
cerate  of  cantharides,  previously  melted  and 
strained. 

E.  pi'cis  ir'ritans,  G.  Ph.  (L.  irriio,  to 
inflame.  G.  reizendes  Fechpjlaster.)  Burgundy 
pitch  32  parts,  yellow  wax  and  frankincense,  of 
each  12  parts,  melted  together  and  mixed  with 
powdered  euphorbium  3. 

E.  plum'bi,  B.  Ph.  (L.  plumbum,  lead.  F. 
empldtre  de plomb  ;  dj.BleipJlaster.)  Lead  plaster. 
Oxide  of  lead  4  pounds,  olive  oil  one  gallon,  water 
3'5  pints,  boiled  together  until  they  are  of  a 
proper  consistence.  A  discutient  and  protective, 
tlsed  in  bedsores. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  oxide  of  lead  32  oz.  is  rubbed  with 
30  parts  of  olive  oil,  then  mixed  with  other  30 
parts  of  olive  oil  and  10  parts  of  boiling  water,  and 
the  whole  boiled  to  a  proper  consistence. 

E.  plum'bi  compos'itum.   The  E.  gal- 
bani  compositum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Also,  the  E.  lithargyri  compositum,  G.  Ph. 

E.  plum'bi  iodi'di,  B.  Ph.  Iodide  of  lead 
plaster.  Soap  plaster  and  resin  plaster  of  each 
four  ounces  are  melted,  and  iodide  of  lead  one 
ounce  mixed  with  them.  A  resolvent  in  scrofu- 
lous swellings  and  articular  rheumatism. 

E.  plum'bi  sim'plex.  The  E.  lithargyri 
simplex,  G.  Ph. 

E.  polychres'tum.  (IIoXus,  much; 
X/oTjo-Tos,  useful.)    A  synonym  of  E.  resince. 

E.  potas'sii  iodi'di.  Iodide  of  potassium 
1  oz.,  wax  6  drachms,  olive  oil  2  drachms.  Mix 
with  heat.    Applied  to  indolent  swellings. 

E.  rana'rum  sim'plex.  (L.  rana,  a  frog.) 
An  old  plaster  made  with  frogs,  earthworms,  and 
several  resins. 

E.  resi'nee,  B.  Ph.  (F.  empldtre  resincux  ; 


G.  Heftp/laster.)  Resin  plaster.  Resin  4  oz., 
lead  plaster  2  pounds,  hard  soap  2  oz.,  melted 
together. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  resin  14  parts  is  melted  with  lead 
plaster  80  parts,  and  j  ellow  wax  6  parts. 

E.  resino'sum.    The  E.  resince. 

E.  resol'vens,  Fr.  Codex.  (L.  resolvo,  to 
melt.  F.  empldtre  resolutif,  e.  des  quatre  fon- 
dants.) Soap  plaster,  hemlock  plaster,  empias- 
trum  diachylon  gummatum,  and  mercurial 
plaster,  of  each  equal  parts. 

E.  ro'borans.  (L.  roboro,  to  make  strone.) 
T^iQ  E.ferri.  ' 

E.  rubefi'ans.  (L.  ruber,  red ;  facio,  to 
make.)    The  E.  cantharidis. 

E.  sapona'tum.   The  E.  saponis. 
Also,  G.  Ph.,  lead  plaster  70  parts,  yellow  wax 
10,  melted  together,  and,  when  half  cold,  mixed 
with  powdered  Castile  soap  5  parts  and  camphor 
1  part. 

E.  sapo'nis,  B.  Ph.  Soap  plaster.  Hard 
soap  6  oz.,  lead  plaster  2-25  pounds,  resin  1  oz. 
Melt  and  mix.    A  protective. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  soap  10  parts,  mixed  with  water, 
lead  plaster  90  parts,  and  boiled  to  a  proper  con- 
sistence. 

E.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 
E.  cer(B. 

In  Fr.  Codex,  litharge  2000  parts  is  added  to  a 
heated  mixture  of  lard  2000,  olive  oil  2000,  and 
water  4000,  and  boiled  to  a  proper  consistence. 

E.  sperma'tis  ce'ti.  The  Ceratum  cetacei. 

E.  stibia'tum.  (L.  stibium,  antimony.) 
The  E.  antimonii. 

E.  stomacb'icum.  (STo/aaxo?,  the  sto- 
mach.)   The  E.  aromaticum. 

E.  tbu'ris.  (L.  thus,  fi-ankincense.)  Load 
plaster  2  lbs.,  frankincense  5,  red  oxide  of  iron  3 
oz.,  mixed  together. 

E.  universa'le.  (L.  universalis,  univer- 
sal.)   The  E.  fuscum  camphoratum. 

E.  ve'sicans.  (L.  vesica,  a  blister.)  The 
E.  cantharidis. 

In  Fr.  Codex  {empldtre  vesicatoire) ,  elemi  100 
grammes,  olive  oil  40,  basilicon  ointment  300, 
yellow  wax  400,  and  cantharides  420. 

E.  ve'sicans  medrolanen'se,  Fr.  Codex. 
(F.  mouches  de  Milan.)  White  pitch  and  yellow 
wax,  of  each  50  grammes,  are  melted  together, 
cantharides  50  added  and  digested  for  two  hours 
in  a  water  bath ;  larch  turpentine  10  is  then 
added,  and,  when  half  cold,  oils  of  lavender  and 
thyme  of  each.  1  gramme. 

E.  vesicato'rium.  (L.  vesica,  a  blister.) 
The  E.  cantharidis. 

E.  vesicato'rium  ordina'rium.  The  E. 
cantharidum  ordinarium. 

E.vir'ide.  (L.viridis,  gveen.)  The  Cera- 
tum coruginis,  G.  Ph. 
lESmplattom'ena.    Old  term  (Gr.  tfi- 

TrXaTTOfiEva),  applied  by  Galen,  3Ieth.  Med.  viii, 
2,  to  medicaments  in  the  same  way  as  E  m  plus  tic 
and  Emphractic. 
Empleu'rum.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

RutacecB. 

E.  serrula'tum,  Ait.  (L.  serrula,  a  small 
saw.)  Hab.  South  Africa.  Leaves  sometimes 
mixed  with  those  Barosmaserratifolia,  forming 
long  buchu  ;  they  are  narrower  and  longer,  acu- 
minate, and  have  no  oil-glands. 

Empneumato'sis.   ('Ei/,  in ;  Trvivfid- 

Two-ts,  an  inflation.)    Old  term  for  an  inflation 
with  gas  of  the  stomach,  the  womb,  or  abdomen. 
Also,  the  same  as  Emphysema. 


EMPORETIC— EMS. 


ZSmporet'lO.  ('E/xTrop/a,  commerce.) 
Commercial. 

ZSmpo'rium.  ('E^Tropioi/,  a  market;  from 
£/>i-7ro|0£w,  to  transact.  Y.empore;  Q.  Handelsort.) 
A  mart.  Anciently  applied  to  an  imaginary 
reservoir  in  the  brain,  in  which  the  animal  spirits 
were  stored ;  they  being  produced  by  the  grey 
substance  and  filtered  through  the  white  matter. 
(Quincy.) 

Also,  the  brain  generally. 

E.  splr'ituum.  (L.  spiritus,  soul.)  The 
sensorium. 

ZSm'posiS.    ('E/xTTij/o),  to  drink  in.)  A 

synonym  of  Imbibition. 

ZSmpresioma'nia.  Same  as  Empres- 
momania. 

Empre'siS.  ("E/x7r|0?]o-is,  a  conflagration.) 
Same  as  Empresma. 

lESmpres'ma.  ('E/x7rp?70a),  to  burn.)  A 
term  employed  by  Mason  Good  as  the-  generic 
name  for  visceral  inflammation. 

ZSmpresmoma'nia.  ('E^nrp??o-/xo9,  a 
conflagration ;  fiavia,  madness.  F.  empres)no- 
manie;  Gr.  Feuerwuth.)  Mania  with  irresistible 
impulse  to  set  fire  to  things. 

XSmpres'mus.  (^)^fxirpt]an6<i)  Same  as 
Empresma. 

ZSm'prion.  ('Ev,  in;  Trpttoi',  a  saw.)  Ser- 
rated. Anciently  applied  to  a  particular  kind  of 
irregular  pulse,  giving  a  sensation  of  sharp  un- 
evenness  to  the  finger. 

Bmpro'opliyte.  ('E/uTru/oow,  to  set  on 

fire;  (pvTov,  a  plant.  F.  emproophyte ;  Gr.  Feu- 
erpjlanze.)  Name  by  Necker  for  plants  the  acrid 
juices  of  which  exert  a  caustic  action  on  animal 
tissues. 

EmprOS'thOCline.  (^^piir poadev,  for- 
wards; kXii/j?,  a  bed.  F.  emprosthocline ;  G. 
Batcchbette.)  A  bed  for  lying  on  the  belly  in 
spinal  diseases  or  distortions. 

Emprosthocyrto'ma.  CEwoaOei^, 

forwards;  /cup-rw/xa, convexity.  Y.emprosthocyr- 
tome ;  G.  ^usbeugung.)  A  bending  or  projecting 
forwards,  as  of  the  spine. 

EmprostllOCyrtO'sis.  The  formation 
or  progress  of  Emprosthocyrtoma. 

Emprostliomelopli'orus.  ("E^- 
Trpoo-Oti/,  forwards;  fxiXo^,  a  limb;  (popiw,  to 
bear.)  A  monstrosity  bearing  one  or  more  extra 
limbs  on  the  upper  and  fore  part  of  the  body. 

E.  tetracbi'rus.  (TeVpa,  four;  x^'-Pi  the 
hand.)    A  species  having  four  superior  limbs. 

lESmprOStllOt'onOS.  {'EpLTrpoadoTovo?, 
drawn  forwards ;  from  'ifxirpoa-dev,  forwards ;  Tet- 
VM,  to  stretch  or  bend.)  A  condition  in  tetanus 
in  which  the  body  is  drawn  forwards  by  excessive 
action  of  the  anterior  muscles  of  the  trunk ;  its 
occurrence  is  very  rare. 

ZSmpsy Cho'siS.  CE/ulxJ/vkSw,  to  animate.) 
An  old  term  for  the  act  of  union  of  soul  with 
body. 

Ziinp'toe.  ('E^uTTTuw,  to  spit  upon.)  A 
synonym  of  Scemoptysis. 

Empto'ica  pas'sio.    ('E^tttvo);  L. 

passio,  a  disease.)    Spitting  of  blood. 

Emp'tySiS.        ("E/XTn-UO-tS,    from  ipLTTTVM, 

to  spit  upon.  G.  Blutspeien.)  An  old  term,  used 
by  Aretseus,  for  a  discharge  of  blood  by  spitting 
when  it  comes  only  from  the  mouth,  fauces,  or 
parts  adjacent.  (Quincy.) 

Emptys'ma.  ("E^Tn-uo-ua,  spittle ;  from 
s/nTTTvu),  to  spit  upon.)  Saliva ;  also  the  same  as 
Sputum. 

Empu'sa.    ('EjuTrovcra,  the  name  of  a  hob- 


I  goblin  who  assumed  difTcrcnt  shapes.)    A  Genus 
of  the  Family  Entomophthorece. 

E.  mus'cae,  Cohn.  (L.  musca,  a  fly.)  A 
species  whicli  grows  on  the  body  of  the  house-fly 
and  destroys  it  in  large  numbers  ;  the  insects 
become  rigid,  stick  to  a  window  pane  or  otlier 
surface,  and  the  white  spores  of  the  fungus  cover 
the  neighbouring  surface. 

Sm'pye.  ('E/xttw?;,  suppuration.)  Same  as 
Einpyona. 

Empye'ma.  ('E/xTruti/ia,  a  gathering  ; 
from  ev,  within;  Truoy,  pus.  Y .  empyime  ;  I.  em- 
piema ;  G.  Empycm,  Eiterbrust.)  A  collection 
of  pus  in  the  cavity  of  the  pleura,  the  result  of 

Pleurisy. 

The  term  has  also  been  used  to  denote  any 
chronic  inflammatory  eff'usion,  whether  serous, 
sanguineous,  or  purulent,  in  the  chest. 

E.,  false.  Pus  in  the  pleural  cavity  derived 
from  outside,  as  from  an  abscess  of  the  lung. 

E.  of  an'trum.  Suppuration  in  the 
Antrum  IIighmorca)ium. 

E.,  true.  Pus  in  the  pleura,  originating 
there  from  some  inflammatory  process. 

Empye'sis.  ('E/tTrujjo-is,  suppuration ; 
from  z/jLTTVEoo,  to  suppurate.)  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Good  to  a  genus  of  diseases  characterised  by 
phlegmonous  pimples,  which  gradually  fill  with 
purulent  fluid,  as  Variola,  Varicella. 

Also,  a  deep-seated  abscess. 

E.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Hypopion. 

E.  pec'toris.  (L.  pectus,  the  chest.)  A 
synonym  of  Empyema. 

Empy'isiS.  ('EyUTri/io-zco),  to  cause  an  ab- 
scess.) A  causing  or  progressing  of  internal  sup- 
puration, pai'ticularly  of  the  lungs. 

Empyis'mus.    Same  as  Etnpyisis. 

Em'pyocele.  ('Ei/,  in  ;  irvov,  pus  ;  KrfKr], 
a  tumour.  F.  empyoeele  ;  G.  Eiterbruch.)  Term 
for  a  collection  of  pus  within  the  scrotum. 

Empyom'plialus.  ('Ev,  in  ;  irvov,  piis ; 
ofxcpaXo^,  the  navel.  F.  empyomphale  ;  G.  Eiter- 
nabel.)  Term  for  a  collection  of  pus  under  or 
about  the  navel. 

Empy'ous.  ("EjU7n;o9,  suppurating.) 
Having  pus,  forming  matter. 

Empyr'eal.  (LowL.  empyrcem  ;  fromGr 
'ifxirvpo^,  by  the  tire.)    Formed  of  pure  fire,  per- 
taining to  the  highest  region  of  the  heavens. 
E.  air.    A  name  for  oxygen  gas. 

Empyreu'ma.  ('E/i7ryp£u/xa,  a  coal  to 
preserve  a  smouldering  fire;  from  kix-Kvpivw,  to 
kindle.  F.  empyreume ;  G.  Empyreuma,  Brand- 
geruch,  brenzlicher  Geruch.)  Term  for  a  pecu- 
liar and  indescribably  disagreeable  smell  which 
animal  and  vegetable  matters  give  rise  to  when 
burned. 

Empyreumat'ic.  (Same  etj^mon.  F. 
empyreumatique ;  G.  brenzlich,  empyreuma- 
tisch.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  or  having  the  quality 
of,  Empyreuma. 

E.  oils.  Oils  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  substances  the  result  of  the  decomposition  by 
heat  of  animal  or  vegetable  matters. 

Em'pyrus.  ("E/x7rupos,  burning.)  One 
who  has  fever. 

Ems.  Germany,  in  Nassau,  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Lahn,  about  300'  above  sea  level.  It 
is  prettily  situated  on  the  river's  edge,  with  steep 
wooded  hills  close  behind  it,  and  wooded  slopes  in 
front;  in  summer  it  is  at  times  close  and  hot. 
There  are  many  springs,  of  which  four  are  chiefly 
used;    the  Kesselbrunn,  temp,  about  47°  C. 

34 


EMULGENT— ENADELPHIA. 


(116-6°  F.) ;  the  Kranchen,  temp.  29-5°  C.  (85-1° 
¥.) ;  the  Furstenbrunnen,  temp.  d5-2o''  C. 
(95-45°  F.)  ;  and  the  Felsenquelle,  temp.  46-5° 
C.  (1157°  F.),  chiefly  used  for  the  baths.  The 
chemical  composition  of  the  springs  is  very  simi- 
lar ;  they  contain  about  27  grains  of  solid  matter 
in  16  ounces,  consisting  of,  in  round  numbers, 
sodium  bicarbonate  15  grains,  sodium  sulphate  1, 
sodium  chloride  7,  potassium  sulphate  '4,  calcium 
bicarbonate  1'5,  and  magnesium  bicarbonate  1"5, 
a  small  quantity  of  iron,  and  traces  of  strontian 
and  baryta,  with  free  carbonic  acid.  The  waters 
of  Ems  are  used  in  chronic  affections  of  the  seve- 
ral mucous  membranes,  gastric,  intestinal,  respl-. 
ratory,  and  urinary,  in  lymphatic  enlargements, 
in  uterine  congestions  and  benign  enlargements, 
in  gouty  dysci  asiae,  chronic  rheumatism,  chronic 
bronchial  catarrh,  dyspepsia,  and  skin  affections. 
They  are  said  to  be  serviceable  in  some  early  cases 
of  pulmonary  phthisis. 

Smul'gresit.  (L.  emulgeo,  to  milk  out,  F. 
emulgent ;  G.  ammelkend.)  Straining  through  ; 
milking  out. 

Applied  to  the  vessels  of  the  kidneys,  which  are 
supposed  to  strain  or  milk  the  serum  through  the 
kidneys. 

E.  ar'teries.   The  Renal  arteries. 
E.  veins.    The  Renal  veins. 

Smulsifica'tion.  (L.  emulsus,  part,  of 
emulffeo,  to  milk  out;  facio,  to  make.)  A  term 
applied  to  the  last  stage  of  fatty  degeneration  in 
which  the  structures  become  softened  and  semi- 
liquid,  consisting  of  an  albuminous  fluid  con- 
taining oil-globules. 

Smul'sify ■  (L.  emulsus,  part,  of  emulgeo, 
to  milk  out ;  Jacio,  to  make.)  To  form,  or  to 
make,  an  emulsion. 

XSmul'sin.    A  synonym  of  Synaptase. 

Emul'sio.    Same  as  Emulsion. 
E.  aca'ciae.    An  old  name  for  Mistura 
amygdalce, 

E.  ammoni'aci.        Mistura  ammo7iiaci. 
E.  amygT'dalae.   The  Mistura  amygdalce. 
E.  amygrda'larum.   The  Mistura  amyg- 
dalce. 

E.  amy^dala'rum  compos'ita,  G.  Ph. 

(G.  zusammengcsetzte  Mande  I  emulsion.)  Com- 
pound almond  emulsion.  Sweet  almonds  4  parts, 
henbane  seeds  1  part,  rubbed  into  an  emulsion 
with  aqua  amygdalarum  amararum  diluta  64 
parts,  and  white  sugar  6,  and  calcined  magnesia 
1  part  added. 

E.  antiliyster'ica.  ('Aj/ti,  against ;  hys- 
teria.)   The  M.  assafmtida. 

E.  arab'ica.  {Gum  arable.)  The  Muci- 
lago  acacicB. 

E.  cam'pliorse.  Camphor  a  scruple,  de- 
corticated almonds  and  white  sugar,  of  each  4 
drachms,  water  6  ounces. 

E.  chlorofor'mi.  The  Mistura  chloro- 
formi,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  commu'nis.  (L.  communis,  common.) 
The  Mistura  amygdalce. 

E.  cum  o'leo  e  semin'ibus  ric'ini,  Fr. 
Codex.  (L.  cum,  with  ;  oleum,  oil ;  e,  from  ; 
semen,  seed ;  ricinus,  the  castor-oil  plant.  F. 
emulsion  purgative  avec  I'huile  de  ricins.)  Castor 
oil  30,  powdered  gum  arable  8,  peppermint  water 
15,  water  60,  syrup  30  parts. 

E.  cum  resi'na  jala'pse,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
emulsion  purgative  avec  la  reaine  de  jalap.)  Re- 
sin of  jalap  '5,  white  sugar  30,  orange  flower 
water  10,  water  120  parts,  mixed  with  the  aid  of 
half  the  yolk  of  an  egg. 


E.  guaiaci'na.   The  Mistura  guaiaci. 

E.  le'niens.  (L.  lenio,  to  make  soft.)  The 
Looch  ex  ovo. 

E.  o'lei  amyg-dala'rum.  Oil  of  sweet 
almonds  an  ounce,  gum  acacia  2  drachms,  syrup 
an  ounce,  distilled  water  4  ounces. 

E.  o'lei  ric'ini.  Castor  oil  emulsion. 
Castor  oil  half  an  ounce,  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  water 
an  ounce. 

E.  o'lei  terebinth'inae.  Turpentine 
emulsion.  Rectified  spirit  of  turpentine  2  scru- 
ples, white  sugar  half  an  ounce,  the  yolk  of  an 
egg,  water  6  ounces.    Dose,  I'o  ounce. 

E.  oleo'sa,  G.  Ph.  (L.  oleum,  oil.  G. 
Olemulsion.)  Almond  oil  2  parts,  gum  arabic 
1,  and  distilled  water  17. 

E.  pur'g-ans  cum  scammo'nia,  Fr. 
Codex.  (F.  emulsion  purgative  avec  la  scammo- 
nee.)  Scammony  1  gramme,  cow's  milk  liO, 
white  sugar  15,  cherry  laurel  water  5,  triturated 
together. 

E.  resi'nae  gruai'aci.  The  Mistura 
guaiaci. 

E.  slm'plex.    (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 

Mistura  amygdalce. 

ZSmul'sion.  (F.  emulsion,  ixom  L.  emiH- 
sus,  part,  of  emulgeo,  to  milk  out.  F.  emulsion  ; 
G.  Saamenmilch.)  A  white  milky-looking  liquid, 
consisting  of  water  holding  in  suspension  minute 
particles  of  oil  or  resin  by  the  aid  of  some  albu- 
minous or  gummy  material. 

The  G.  Ph.  orders  emulsions  of  seeds  to  be  made 
with  1  part  of  the  seeds,  and  water  sufficient  to 
make  10  parts  when  strained ;  and  emulsions  of 
oils  to  be  made  with  2  parts  of  the  oil,  1  of  gum 
arable,  and  17  of  water. 

XSmul'Sum.    Same  as  Emulsion. 

EmunctO'rium.    Same  as  Emunctory. 
E.  cer'ebri.    (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
The  nose  or  the  nasal  foss.e. 

Emunc'tory.  (L.  emunctorium,  from 
emungo,  to  blow  the  nose.  F.  emonctoire ;  G. 
Reinigungsweg.)  A  cleansing  organ  or  caml; 
a  term  applied  to  the  excretory  ducts  and  organs 
of  the  body. 

Emun'dant.  (L.  emimdo,  to  cleanse  or 
purge.  G.  reinigend.)  Cleansing  or  purifying  ; 
applied  to  a  lotion  or  wash  which  cleans  a  wound 
or  ulcer,  and  also  removes  the  sordes. 

ISmunda'tion.  (L.  emundo.  F.  cmonda- 
tion ;  G.  Ausputzung,  Ausschneitehoig.)  lu 
Pharmacy,  the  process  of  removing  superfluous, 
injured,  and  useless  parts  from  a  crude  drug  to 
prepai'e  it  for  medicinal  use. 

Eni'US'ca.te.  (L.  emusco  ;  from  e,  out ; 
musciis,  moss.)    To  clear  from  moss. 

Emusca'tion.  (L.  emusco.)  The  freeing 
from  moss. 

Emus'culate.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  musctilus,  a 
muscle.)    Having  no  muscles ;  very  emaciated. 

Em'ydin.  ('E^uu?,  the  fresh-water  tortoise.) 
A  substance  obtained  from  the  eggs  of  the  tortoise, 
having  probably  a  similar  constitution  to  vitellin. 

Em'yS.  ('  E/xus,  the  fresh  water  tortoise. 
G.  Flussschildkrdte.)  A  Genus  of  the  Order 
Ghelonia. 

E.  europae'a,  Dumeril.  (F.  tortue  ronde.) 
Used  as  food ;  and  to  make  strengthening  soupa. 

E.  palus'tris.  (L.  palustris,  marshy.) 
The  salt  water  terrapin.  Hab.  America.  An 
article  of  food. 

Enadel'pllia.  ('Ei/,  in  ;  a^tX^Js,  a  bro- 
ther, F.  emboUcment.)  A  name  given  to  a  theory 
of  generation  which  regards  the  embryos  of  sue- 


EXJ:M0N— ENAXTESIS. 


cessive  periods  as  resulting  from  the  simple 
development  of  germs  encased  one  in  the  other. 

Also,  the  condition  of  a  monstrosit}-  Avhich 
contains  "within  it  parts  or  organs  belonging  to 
another  foetus. 

ZSnae'moil.   Same  as  Enmnos. 

ZSnae'moS.  ('Ef,  for;  al/^a,  blood.)  Old 
term  (Gr.  Ivaiixo^),  applied  by  Galen,  Meth.  Med. 
iv,  5,  to  a  topical  medicine  employed  to  stop  the 
bleeding  of  a  wound  by  agglutinating  its  parts, 
or  gently  astringing  them. 

ZSnaeore'ma.  {'EvaLuyplofiai,  to  float  or 
be  suspended  in.  F.  eneoreme  ;  G.  Aufgehiingte, 
Hdngengebliebene.)  The  cloudlet,  generally  of 
mucus,  which  floats  or  is  suspended  in  the  middle 
of  the  urine  on  cooling. 

ZSnai'ma.  fEi/atjuos,  having  blood.)  One 
of  Aristotle's  classes  of  animals,  being  the  Ver- 
tebrata. 

Snal'lOChrome.  fEfctWo?,  difl'erent; 
Xpwft«)  colour.)  A  synonym  of  ^scuUn  or  Bi- 
colorin. 

ZSnallosteg^'ia.  (  Ei/aWos ;  o-Tsy'?)  a 
roof.)  A  term  applied  to  the  condition  of  those 
shells  of  Rli  izopodo.  in  which  the  chambers  succeed 
each  other  in  alternate  series  on  two  or  three 
alternate  axes,  but  not  foiming  a  spiral. 

Ziliaxxi'el.  (F.  en,  upon  ;  o.maiJ ;  from  Old 
G.  esmail,  enamel.  F.  email ;  G.  Schmelz.)  A 
glass-Kke  substance  used  as  a  coating  for  metals 
or  other  substances. 

In  Inatomy,  the  substance  which  forms  the 
outer  covering  of  the  dentine  on  the  exposed  part 
or  crown  of  the  tooth;  it  is  thickest  on  the 
grinding  surface  or  cutting  edge,  gets  thinner 
on  the  sides  and  ceases  at  the  neck  of  the  tooth. 
It  is  translucent,  white,  or  somewhat  bluish,  and 
exceedingly  hard,  except  in  very  early  life.    It  is 
made  up  of  elongated  prisms,  the  E.  prisms, 
closely  applied  to  each  other  laterally,  disposed 
in  overlying  layers,  and  arranged  vertically  to 
the  surface  on  the  crown,  and  somewhat  less  so 
on  the  sides ;  near  the  denrine  the  columns  of 
adjacent  ranges  cross  each  other  so  as  to  give  rise 
to  alternate  light  and  dark  striae.    A  series  of 
brown  concentric  lines  crosses  the  rows  of  co- 
lumns.   In  the  substance  of  the  enamel  minute 
fissures  are  found,  some  proceeding  from  the  de- 
pressions between  the  cusps  of  double-teeth,  and 
others  in  the  deeper  part,  probably  connected  ; 
with  the  canaliculi  of  the  dentine.  Excepting 
on  the  grinding  surfaces  of  worn  teeth,  the  ena-  i 
mel  is  covered  by  the  E.  cuticle.    Enamel  con-  ! 
sists  almost  entirely  of  mineral  matter,  only  from  j 
2  to  6  per  cent,  of  animal  matter  being  left  after  ] 
the  prolonged  action  of  dilute  acids  ;  probably  90  1 
per  cent,  or  more  ia  made  up  of  calcium  phos-  ' 
phate  and  carbonate,  perhaps  in  a  compound  salt,  j 
CaioC03.6(P04),  some  2  per  cent,  of  magnesium 
phosphate  and  a  smaller  quantity  of  calcium  car-  ' 
bonate  and  soluble  salts,  with  a  small  amount  of  i 
a  fluoride. 

E.  cells.   The  cells  of  the  E.  organ. 

E>  columns.    Same  as  E.,  prisms. 

E.  cu'ticle.  (L.  cutictda,  the  skin.  F. 
euticule  Femail;  G.  Schmelzhaut,  Schmelz- 
oberhdutchen,  Schrnehiiberzug.)  A  thin,  very 
resisting  cuticle,  which  covers  the  outer  surface 
of  the  enamel ;  it  is  structureless,  insoluble  in 
water,  and  in  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids ;  and 
swells  without  solution  or  destruction  in  alkalies ; 
nitrate  of  silver  solution  brings  out  faint  epithe- 
lial markings.    It  is  about  .001  mm.  thick. 

E.  cnt'ter.   A  steel  instrument,  used  in  : 


Dentistry,  for  cutting  the  edge  of  the  enamel 
around  the  cavity  of  a  carious  tooth  to  remove 
disease  and  fit  it  for  stopping.  It  consists  of  a 
steel  stem  set  in  a  handle  and  tenninating  by  a 
strong  triangular  cutting  extremity  in  a  right 
line  or  at  an  angle  with  the  stem. 

E.,  devel'opment  of.  See  under  Enamel 
organ. 

E.  fi  bres.    Same  as  E.  prisons. 

E.  ^erm.  (G.  Schmelzkeim.)  Each  sepa- 
rate portion  of  the  common  enamel  germ  for  each 
tooth  ;  in  the  process  of  development  the  dental 
papilla  grows  from  the  bottom  of  the  primitive 
dental  groove,  and  is  received  into  a  hollow 
which  is  gradually  formed  on  the  under  surface 
of  the  enamel  germ ;  this  is  then  cut  off'  from 
connection  with  the  oral  epithelium  from  whence 
it  sprang  by  the  gradual  development  of  the 
dental  sac. 

E.  g-erm,  com'mon.  The  process  of 
thickened  oral  epithelium  which  at  about  the 
seventh  week  of  foetal  life  fills  the  primitive 
dental  groove  in  both  jaws;  as  it  grows  its  deeper 
portion  dilates  and,  on  tx-ansverse  section,  forms 
a  sort  of  flask- shaped  body  with  a  twisted  neck 
or  isthmus  of  connection ;  subsequently  it  be- 
comes specially  developed  at  particular  places, 
where  it  forms"  the  special  enamel  germs  of  the 
temporary  teeth. 

E.  mem'brane.  Pui-kinje's  term  for  the 
layer  of  columnar  cells  on  the  under  surface  of 
the  enamel  organ  where  it  lies  upon  the  dental 
pulp. 

E.  nod'ule.  (L.  nodulus,  a  small  knot.) 
A  small  pearl-like  outgrowth  on  the  fang  of  a 
tooth,  consisting  of  a  core  of  dentine  covered  with 
enamel ;  it  is  of  the  nature  of  a  supernumerary 
or  irregularly  placed  cusp. 

E.  or'^an.  (F.  orgave  de  V email;  G. 
Sehmelzorgan.)  A  tei'm  applied  to  the  E.  germ, 
when  it  is  cut  ofi"  from  the  originating  oral  epi- 
thelium by  the  dental  sac,  and  foiTus  a  cap  for  the 
dental  papilla  or  dental  bulb  from  which  the 
dentine  is  developed.  At  this  time  it  becomes 
differentiated  into  a  layer  of  tesselated  or  cubical 
epithelial  cells  on  the  surface  nearest  to  the  dental 
sac,  which  ultimately  forms  the  E.  cuticle ;  a 
central  mass  of  stellate  cells  developed  from  the 
original  spheroidal  cells,  the  branches  of  which 
join  each  other  and  enclose  connected  spaces  filled 
with  a  clear  jelly-like  fluid ;  and  a  layer  of  co- 
lumnar or  prismatic  cells  covering  the  dental 
pulp,  and  from  which  the  enamel  prisms  are  de- 
veloped at  the  expense  of  the  central  stellate  cells 
which  gradually  dwindle  away. 

E.  prisms.  (F.  prisnies  de  Femail ;  G. 
Schmdzprisma.)  Long,  regular,  solid,  five-  or 
six-sided  bodies  which  compose  the  siibstance  of 
the  enamel ;  their  length  is  that  of  the  thickness 
of  the  enamel,  their  diameter  "003  mm.  to  "005 
mm.  ;  they  are  marked  by  regular,  equidistant, 
transverse,  alternate,  dark  and  light  shadings, 
the  result  of  refraction  in  consequence  of  shallow 
constrictions.  Although  most  of  the  prisms  run 
from  the  dentine  to  the  surface,  some  shorter 
ones  not  reaching  the  dentine  are  found  on  the 
outer  surface. 

Enam'ellari  Resembling,  or  consisting 
of.  Enamel. 

Enante'sis.  ('Ey,  in ;  avTaM,  to  meet.  F. 
enantesis.)  Old  term  for  the  confluence  of  as- 
cending and  descending  blood-vessels,  as  in  the 
anastomosis  of  the  internal  mammary  and  the 
epigastric  arteries. 


ENANTHEMA— ENCAUSSE. 


ZSlia^Iltlie'ina..  ('Ey,  in  ;  avdiifxa,  from 
avdto^,  to  blossom.  F.  enautheme ;  Gr.  ein  nachin- 
nemjehencler  Ausschlag.)  An  eruption  within  the 
body ;  as  on  the  inner  walls  of  the  mouth,  or  the 
stomach. 

Enanthe'sis.  ('Ey,in;  ai/0£a),  to  flourish.) 
Term  for  a  rash  or  eruption  on  the  skin  not  con- 
nected with  any  internal  afi"ection ;  the  opposite 
of  Exanthesis. 

E.  rosa'Iia.  (L.  rosalis,  belonging  to  a 
rose.)    Scarlet  fever. 

SQnantioblas'tSe.  ('Eyayn'os;  ]Q\ao-Tos, 
a  sprout.  Gr.  Gegenkeimige.)  An  Order  of  the 
Series  M%cranth(B  of  Braun's  classitication  of 
Monocotyledons.  The  plants  are  grass-like  or 
succulent,  with  eymose  inflorescence,  a  superior 
hi-  or  trilocular  capsule  with  loculicidal  dehis- 
cence and  an  orthotropous  ovule.  The  Order 
contains  the  Families  Kestiaceae,  Eriocauloneaj, 
Xyrideae,  and  Commelynacese. 

£lnantioblas'tic.  ('Evayrtos;  jQXao-- 
To'?,  a  sprout.)  A  term  applied  to  the  radicle  of 
ovule  which  is  not  turned  towards  the  micropyle. 

Enantiopatll'iC.  ('Eyayrtos,  opposite; 
TrriOos,  aff'ection.  F.  enantiopathique.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  remedy  which  cures  a  disease  by 
acting  on  the  body  in  a  manner  opposite  to  it. 

Snantiop'atliy.  ('Ei/ctyrios  ;  7ra0os.) 
An  opposite  passion  or  aff'ection. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Allopathy ;  being  the 
treatment  of  disease  by  contraries. 

Enantio'Sis.  ('EvayTiwo-is,  contrariety.) 
The  mode  of  treatment  of  disease  by  remedies 
which  produce  an  action  contrary  to  it. 

Enartliri'tis.  ('Ez/ap0,owo-i§,  a  ball-and- 
socket  joint.)  Inflammation  of  an  enarthrodial 
joint. 

Enarthro'dia.    Same  as  Enarthrosis. 
Snarthro'dial.    ("Evap6/)£«o-i9.)  Re- 
lating to  Enarthrosis. 

E.  joint.    A  ball-and-socket  joint.  See 

Enarthrosis. 

Enarthro'ma.   Same  as  Enarthrosis. 

Enartliro'siS.  (^'E^vapQpMorL^',  from  kv, 
in ;  apdpov,  a  joint.  F.  enarthrose  ;  G.  Knoehen- 
fugung.)  Term  for  what  is  called  the  ball-and- 
socket  joint,  as  the  globular  head  of  the  femur  in 
the  acetabulum  of  the  os  innominatum ;  a  variety 
of  the  Class  Diarthrosis. 

Enar'thrum.  ^  ('Ey,  in ;  apdpov,  a  joint.) 

A  foreign  body  in  a  joint. 

En'atblilll.  Switzerland,  Canton  St. 
Gallon ;  3000  feet  above  sea-level.  An  alkaline 
saline  sulphur  water. 

E'nate.  (L.  enatus,  part,  of  enascor,  to 
grow  up.)  Growing  or  sprouting  out  as  the 
apophysis  of  a  bone. 

Ena'tion.  (L.  enatus,  part,  of  enascor,  to 
sprout  up.)  Excess  of  development  in  the  form 
of  outgrowths  from  the  surface  of  an  organ,  as  in 
the  growth  of  adventitious  lobes  in  the  dandelion 
leaf. 

SSnaus'ma.  ("Efaucr/xa,  a  spark  )  A  term 
applied  to  those  things,  as  woollen  clothes,  which 
collect  and  transmit  disease-germs;  otherwise 
called  Fomites. 

Encan'tlliS.  ('Ei/,  in  ;  Kavdo<3,  the  angle 
of  the  eye.  F.  encanthis ;  G.  EnJcanthis.)  A 
small  red  excrescence  in  the  inner  canthus  of  the 
eye,  growing  from  the  caruncula  lacrymalis  and 
semilunar  fold  of  the  conjunctiva. 

E.beni^'na.  (L.  dtwi^i'WMs,  kind-hearted.) 
A  simple  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  lachrymal 
caruncle. 


E.  calculo'sa.  (L.  calmlosiis,  stony.) 
Inflammation  and  thickening  of  the  caruncul? 
lacrymalis  from  the  development  of  a  chalky  oj 
calcareous  concretion  within  it. 

E.  carcinomato'sa.  (G.  Krcbs  del 
Thrcinencarunkel.)    Cancer  of  the  caruncle. 

E.  fung-o'sa.  (L.  fungosus,  s-pongy.)  The 
same  as  E.  carcinomatosa. 

Also,  a  simple  swelling  of  the  caruncle  so  as  to 
look  like  a  fungus. 

E.  hydatido'sa.  {Hydatid.  G.  Wurm- 
bildung  in  der  Thranencarunkel.)  Term  applied 
by  Carron  du  Villards  to  cases  in  which  the 
Eilaria  medinensis  or  Eulex  'penetrans  had  lodged 
in  the  caruncle. 

E.  infilammato'ria.  (F.  inflammation 
de  la  caruncule  lacrymale ;  G;.  Entzilndung  der 
Thrdnen  Garimkel.)  Inflammation  of  the  carun- 
cle which  may  be  either  acute  or  chronic. 

E.  maligr'na.   The  same  as  E.  carcinoma- 

tosa. 

E.  sclrrbo'sa.  The  same  as  E.  carcino- 
matosa. 

Sn'oar.  (^Ey/capos;  from  kv,  in;  Kapa, 
the  head.)    The  brain. 

Encar'dion.  ('Ey/ca^oSioi;;  from  sy,  in; 
Kapdta,  the  heart.)  Old  name  for  the  pith  of 
vegetables. 

,l!ncardi'tis.  A  synonym  of  Endocar- 
ditis. 

liiicar'dium  prem'non.  (Ey/cap- 

Slov,  the  pith  of  wood;  Trpkp.vov,  the  stem  or 
stock.)  Old  botanical  term  for  the  heart  and 
marrow  of  the  trunk  of  a  tree. 

Also,  the  soft  growing  end  of  the  stem  of  the 
palm  tree. 

Encar'pouS.  ("EyicapTros,  containing 
fruit ;  from  kv,  in  ;  KapirS^,  fruit.)  Pregnant. 

Snca'sing*-  (F-  ^w,  in ;  caisse,  a  chest.) 
Enclosing,  putting  into  a  case. 

E.  of  g-erms.    Same  as  Enadclphia. 

Encatalep'siS.  ('Ey,  in  ;  /caTaXa/ijSai/o), 
to  seize.)  Old  term  (Gr.  £yKaTaX})\//i§),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Epid.  vi,  s.  2,  t.  12,  in  the  same 
sense  as  Catalepsia. 

Encathis'ma.  ('Ei/,  in ;  KadiX^oiiai,  to 
sit  down.  G.  Einsitzen,  Hineinsetzen.)  Old  term 
(Gr.  syKadLafxa),  used  by  Galen,  de  C.  M.  per 
Gen.  v,  13,  for  a  semicupium  or  bath  for  half  the 
body ;  or,  according  to  some,  a  vapour  bath  taken 
sitting. 

Encau'ma.  ('Ey,  in  ;  Kaioo,  to  bum.  F. 
encauine  ;  G.  Eingebrannte.)  Old  name  for  the 
scoria  of  silver. 

Also,  a  term  formerly  used  for  the  mark  left 
by  a  burn,  or  the  bleb  or  vesicle  produced  by  it. 

Also,  applied  by  Aetius  to  a  deep,  foul  ulcera- 
tion of  the  cornea,  which  is  followed  by  escape 
of  the  humours  and  destruction  of  the  eye. 

Encau'siS.  ('Ei/,  in;  /ca/w,  to  burn.  F. 
encaime ;  G.  Einbrennen.)  Old  name  (Gr.  'ky- 
KavcTL^),  used  by  Galen,  de  Biff.  Febr.  i,  3,  for  a 
burn. 

Also,  a  term  for  heart-burn  with  much  thirst. 

Also,  the  mark  left  by  the  potential  cautery, 
according  to  Libavius,  8ynt.  Arc.  Ch.  i,  23,  and 
vi,  6. 

Also,  the  application  of  the  moxa. 

Encausse'.  France,  D^partement  Haute - 
Garonne.  Mineral  waters,  of  a  temperature 
32°— 55^  C.  (89-6°— 131°  F.),  containing  small 
amounts  of  calcium  sulphate,  magnesium  sul- 
phate, and  traces  of  arsenic,  bromine,  and  iodine. 
They  are  used  as  purgatives  and  diuretics  in 


ENCAUSTUM— ENCEPHALOCELE. 


dyspepsia,  malarious  conditions,  and  genito-uri- 
nary  diseases. 

ICncaus'tUXn.  ("Ey/cauo-To?  ;  from  I7- 
Katu),  to  burn  in.)    The  enamel  of  the  teeth. 

Enceinte'.  (F.  enceinte  ;  from  L.  incinc- 
tus,  girt  about.)  Pregnant. 

JSncelia/l'g'ia..    See  E^icoelialgia. 

ZSnceli'tis.    See  Encwlitis. 

Encepll'ala.  ('EyK:i(/)aXo5,  the  brain.) 
A  Division  of  MoUusca,  including  those  which 
have  a  distinct  bead. 

Encephalae'mia.  ('Ey/ct(^a\o§,  the 
brain;  al/xa,  blood.  F.  encephalemie ;  G.  Blut- 
andrang  zum  Gehirn.)  Fulness  of  blood  or  con- 
gestion of  the  brain, 

Encephalanalo'sis.  ('EyKt^aXos ; 
aj/a\a)CTt§,  expenditure.  Gr.  Sirnschwinden.) 
Wasting  of  the  brain. 

Encephalal'g'ia.  ('EyK6>a\os;  aXyo?, 
pain.  F.  e^icephalaUjie  ;  G.  tiefe  Eopfsclimerz.) 
I'ain  deep-seated  within  the  head. 

E.  hydrop'ica.  (L.  hydrops,  dropsy.) 
Hydrocephalus  internus. 

Enceplialar'toSi  ('Ey/f£(/>aXos;  dpi-o^, 
bread.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cycadacece. 
Several  of  the  species  supply  what  is  called 
Caff  re  bread. 

Encephalaux'e.  ('Ey/v£>aXo§;  au^i;, 
increase.)    Hypertrophy  of  the  brain. 

Encephalelco'sis.  ('Ey/cic^aXo? ;  KX- 
Kwo-ts,  ulceiation.  G.  Rirngeschwilr.)  An  ulcer 
or  abscess  of  the  brain. 

Encephal'iC.  ('Ey/c£(^aXos.)  Situated 
within  the  head.  Eelating  to  the  EncepJuilon. 
E.  nerves.  Same  as  Cranial  nerves. 
E.  ve'sicles.  (L.  vesicula,  a  small  blis- 
ter.) The  dilated  portions  of  the  anterior  extre- 
mity of  the  tubular  rudiment  of  the  nervous 
system  of  the  Vertebrata ;  at  first  a  partial  con- 
striction divides  it  into  two  vesicles,  and  subse- 
quently a  second  constriction  produces  three 
vesicles,  the  fore-brain,  the  mid-brain,  and  the 
hind-brain,  as  they  are  sometimes  called.  From 
the  anterior  vesicle  the  prosencephalon,  or  fore- 
brain,  and  the  thalamencephalon,  or  interbrain, 
are  developed ;  from  the  middle  vesicle  the  mes- 
encephalon or  mid-brain ;  and  from  the  posterior 
vesicle  the  epencephalon,  or  hind-brain,  and  the 
metencephalon,  or  after- brain. 

Enceplial'ion.  (Dim.  of  encephalon.) 
The  cerebellum. 

Encephalit'ic.  ('Ey/cEc^aXos.)  Having 
relation  to  parts  or  processes  in  the  encephalon. 

E.  fo'ci.  (L.  focus,  a  hearth.)  The 
points  at  which  encephalitic  inflammations  and 
processes  always  commence.  The  initial  change 
is  an  alteration  of  colour  from  capillary  apo- 
plexies which  are  accompanied  by  softness  and 
swelling  of  the  surrounding  neuroglia.  This  is 
red  softening.  Under  the  microscope  the  vessels 
appear  dilated,  and  groups  of  corpuscles,  more  or 
less  altered,  are  seen.  There  is  a  considerable 
amount  of  migration  of  white  corpuscles,  with 
subsequent  formation  of  pus,  and  a  proliferation 
of  the  neuroglia  nuclei  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
foci  has  been  seen.  The  nervous  elements  take 
no  part  in  the  inflammation,  but  the  cylinder- 
axes  become  finely  granular, and  present  irregular 
swellings.  Small  foci  may  disappear  entirely, 
but  more  frequently  the  cellular  elements  in  a 
f  )cus  are  transformed  into  granule  cells,  which 
disintegrate,  and  a  cicatrix  may  form. 

Encephalitis.  ('EyK£<^aXos,the  brain. 
Y .  enccphalite  ;  G;.  Gehirnentzundung.)    A  term 


for  inflammation  of  the  brain  and  its  membranes, 
all  being  imjtlicated  at  one  time. 

Also,  and  latterly  almost  exclusively,  used  to 
denote  inflammation  of  the  substance  of  the  brain 
as  distinct  from  its  membranes.  It  may  assail  the 
brain  tissue  generally,  or  it  may  be  confined  to 
one  spot  or  to  one  nervous  tissue ;  it  is  usually 
the  result  of  injury,  or  of  the  extension  of  other 
disease,  or  of  pya;mia,  or  of  the  irritating  presence 
of  an  embolus.    It  is  very  rarely  idiopathic. 

E.  ab  insolatlo'ne.  Same  as  E.  insola- 
tionis. 

E.,  diffu'sed.    (L.  diffusus,  spread  out.) 

Same  as  E.,  general. 

E.,  diplitberit'lc.  The  brain  inflamma- 
tion which  sometimes  occurs  in  the  progress  of 
diphtheria. 

E.  exsudato'ria.  (L.  exsudo,  to  sweat 
out.)    A  synonym  of  llydrocrphalus. 

E.,  g-en'eral.  The  form  in  which  inflam- 
mation attacks  the  whole  or  the  greater  part  of' 
the  intracranial  nervous  mass. 

E.  infan'tum.  (L.  infans,  an  infant.)  A 
synonym  of  Hydrocephalus. 

E.  insolatio'nis.  (L.  insolatio,  a  placing 
in  the  sun.)    A  synonym  of  Sun-stroke. 

E.,  interstit'ial.  (L.  u2^ers^ii!io,  a  stand- 
ing between.)  Virchow's  term  for  a  form  of 
inflammation  of  brain  substance  found  in  infants  ; 
it  is  mostly  congenital,  but  sometimes  arises  soon 
after  birth.  It  is  characterised  by  fatty  change 
of  the  cells  of  the  neuroglia,  which  not  unfre- 
quently  extends  to  the  Avhite  substance,  and 
produces  spindle-shaped  bodies,  which  are  parts 
of  degenerated  cylinder- axes. 

E.,  lo'cal.  (L.  ^oc««s,  a  place.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  intracranial  nervous  substance,  con- 
fined to  a  larger  or  smaller  spot.  The  symptoms 
vary  with  the  seat ;  they  are  often  very  obscure. 
It  may  be  the  result  of  direct  injury,  or  pyaemia, 
of  embolism,  of  cerebral  haemorrhage,  and  of 
tumours.    It  usually  ends  in  cerebral  abscess. 

E.  membrano'sa.  (L.  membrana,  a 
membrane.)  Meningitis. 

E.,  par'tial.    Same  as  E.,  local. 

E.  peripher'ica.  (YlapLcpipELa,  the  outer 
surface.)  Meningitis. 

E.  potato'rum.  (L.  potator,  a  drinker.) 
A  synonym  of  Delirium  tremens. 

E.,  pyae'mic.  {Uvov,  pus  ;  al^a,  blood.) 
Inflammation  and  suppuration  of  brain  occurring 
in  the  course  of  pj-aemia. 

E.,  re'flex.  (L.  rejlecto,  to  turn  back.) 
Brain  inflammation  of  one  side,  produced  by 
injury  of  a  nerve  of  the  other  side. 

E.,  sup'purative.  (L.  suppuro,  to  form 
pus.)  A  term  applied  to  those  cases  of  acute  ence- 
phalitis or  cerebritis  which  end  in  Cerebral  abscess. 

E.,  traumatic.  (T^oan/xaTtK-os.)  Eelat- 
ing to  a  wound.)  Inflammation  of  the  brain 
and  its  membranes,  produced  by  injury.  It  may 
be  sudden  or  slow  in  its  access,  acute  or  chronic 
in  its  progress,  and  may  end  in  resolution,  serous 
effusion,  or  suppuration. 

Encepli'alocele.  ('Ey/v£<^«Xo9,  the 
brain;  k?)/V?';,  a  tumour.  F.  encephaloc'de ;  G. 
Gehirnbruch.)  Protrusion  of  a  portion  of  the 
brain  through  a  preternatural  opening  in  the 
skull.  It  may  be  congenital  or  the  result  of  injury. 

E.,  acqui'red.  (L.  acqidro,  to  get.) 
Hernia  of  the  brain,  the  result  of  injury  or  dis- 
ease of  the  bones  of  the  skull,  from  which  loss  of 
substance  has  resulted. 

E.,  congen'ital.    (L.  con,  together  with  ; 


ENCEPHALOCHYSIS 

ffenitus,  born.)  Hernia  of  the  cerebrum,  rarely 
of  the  cerebellum,  in  an  infant  at  birth ;  it  is  a 
rounded,  soft,  pulsating,  cranial  tumour,  consist- 
ing of  brain  substance  covered  or  uncovered  with 
skin,  and  extruded  through  a  hole,  caused  by- 
deficiency  of  some  part  of  the  cranial  bones.  It 
is  most  usually  situated  in  the  median  line  of 
the  occiput,  from  a  defect  of  union  of  the  supra- 
occipital  and  interparietal  elements  of  the  occipi- 
tal bone  ;  it  occurs  also  between  the  two  halves  of 
the  frontal  bone,  at  the  fontanelles,  and  at  other 
portions  of  the  foetal  skull  where  bone  is  absent. 

1!.,  sponta'neous.  (L.  spontaneus.) 
Same  as  E.,  acquired. 

traumatic.    (T/oaO/xa,  awound.)  An 
jE".,  acquired,  the  direct  result  of  injury. 

Encephalocli'ysis.  ('Ey/c£c^.a\o§ ;  xi'- 
0-19,  a  pouring  out.  encephalochyse.)  Effusion 
on  the  brain. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Hydrocephalus. 

B.  senilis.  (L.  senilis,  belonging  to  old 
age.)    Serous  apoplexy. 

SSnceplialo'deS.    Same  as  Encephaloid. 

Enceplialodial'ysis.  ('EyKt'^aXos ; 
didXvarL?,  a  loosing.)  Extreme  softening  of  the 
brain. 

Also,  the  destruction  of  brain  tissue  from  injury. 

Sncephalodyn'ia.  ('EyK£>a\os; 
oSvi/r],  pain.)    Pain  in  the  head. 

Sncephaloede'ma.  CE7/c£>aXo§ ; 
o'ioijfjLa,  from  oidtw,  to  swell.)  An  oedematous 
condition  of  the  brain. 

Snceplialoliae'mia.  See  Encephala- 
mia. 

Sncepll'alo'ida  ('Ey/ce'^aAos,  the  brain  ; 
eBos,  likeness.  G.  gehirndhnlich.)  Like  to  a 
brain,  or  to  brain- structure. 

B.  can'cer.   See  Cancer,  encephaloid. 

E.,  hard.  A  term  applied  to  encephaloid 
cancers  which  are  unusually  firm. 

E.  sarco'ma.   ^qq  Sarcoma,  encephaloid. 

E.  tu'mours.  Same  as  Cancer,  encepha- 
loid. 

XSncepll'alolitll.  ('EyK:£'<^aAos;  \iQo<3, 
a  stone.)    A  calcareous  concretion  in  the  brain. 

Encephalolithiasis.  ('Ey/c£<^aXos ; 
Xi'tJos,  a  stone.)  The  formation  of  a  concretion 
in  the  brain. 

Also,  an  extreme  hardening  of  the  brain. 

Enceplialol'Og'y.-  ('EyK:£(^aXos;  Xo'yos, 
a  discourse.)    A  description  of  the  encephalon. 

ZSnceplialo'ma.  ('EyK£(/)a\os.)  A  me- 
dullary cancer  or  a  similar  tumour  of  the  brain. 

ZSnceplialomala'cia.  ('Ey/c£>a/\os ; 
fiaXaKia,  softness.  G.  Gehirnerweichung .) 
Softening  of  the  brain,  which  results  from  fatty 
degeneration  produced  by  embolic  and  haemor- 
rhagic  conditions,  as  in  encephalitis,  and  by  car- 
diac and  vascular  disease,  as  in  advanced  age. 
In  the  more  inflammatory  form  the  softening 
may  assume  a  red  colour  from  infarction  of  blood- 
vessels, which  after  a  few  weeks  becomes  yellow, 
from  imbibition  of  blood- colouring  matter,  and 
ultimately  white. 

S.  senile.  (L.  senilis,  aged.)  Softening 
of  the  brain  that  occurs  in  old  age. 

Encephalomalaco'sis.  (Ey/cE^a- 
Xos  ;  jxaXaKO's,  soft.)    Softening  of  the  brain. 

Enceplialomalax'ia.  ('Ey/ct(j!)a\os ; 
/uaXagts,  softness.)  The  condition  of  softening 
of  the  brain. 

Encephalomening'i'tis.  (^Eyidipa- 
Xos  ;  fxnviy^,  a  membrane.)  Inflammation  of  the 
brain  and  its  membranes  together. 


-ENCEPHALOSCOPY. 

Encepb'alon.  ('EyK£>aXos;  from  h, 
in;  KEipuXv,  the  head.)  The  parts  within  the 
head  or  skull ;  consisting  of  the  cerebrum,  in- 
cluding mesencephalon,  thalamencephalon,  and 
cerebral  hemispheres,  the  cerebellum,  with  the 
pons  Varolii,  and  the  medulla  oblongata. 

E.,  devel'opment  of.  See  Brain,  devel- 
opment of. 

E.,  specific  gravity  of.   The  average 

sp.  gr.  of  the  whole  encephalon  is  said  to  be 
1036,  that  of  the  white  matter  1010,  and  that  of 
the  grey  matter  1034. 

E.,  weig^lit  of.  Keid  gives  as  the  average 
weight  of  the  adult  male  human  encephalon  50  oz. 
3-5  drachms,  and  of  the  adult  female  44  oz.  8*5 
drachms. 

Encephalonarco'sis.  (Ey/cEc^aXos ; 

vapKouo,  to  benumb.)  Stupor  from  brain  affec- 
tion. 

Bncephaloosteoan'eurysm.  ('Ey- 

Kifpakos;  oaTtov,  a,  bone;  avtvpuana,  an  aneu- 
rysm.) A  pulsating  tumour  of  bone,  in  which  a 
soft,  brain-like,  vascular  substance  is  formed  in 
the  bone,  of  a  malignant  character,  and  from  its 
numerous  and  large  blood-vessels  yielding  a 
distinct  pulsation. 

Encephalopathi'a.  ('Ey/c£>aXos ; 
Trddos,  suffering.  G.  Gehirnleiden.)  Disease  of 
the  brain  in  general. 

E.  literato'rum.  (L.  literator,  a  teacher 
of  the  letters.)  Disease  of  brain  brought  on  by 
over-study. 

E.  puerperalis.  Same  as  Insanity,  puer- 
peral. 

E.  saturni'na.  (L.  Saturnus,  an  old  name 
of  lead.)  Brain  disease  produced  by  chronic 
lead  poisoning ;  the  commoner  conditions  are  dis- 
turbed sleep,  immobile  countenance,  melancholic 
habits,  squinting,  non-febrile  delirium,  coma,  or 
epileptiform  convulsions. 

Enceplialop'athy.  Same  as  Encepha- 
lopathia. 

E.  rheumatic.  Same  as  Rheumatism, 
cerebral. 

Encephalophthar'sia.  (^EyKicpa- 
Xos;  (pdapGL^,  corruption.)  Gangrene  of  the 
brain. 

Encephaloph'tliisis.  ('Ey/c£<|)aXos ; 

</)0i(ns,  a  wasting  away.)    Abscess  of  the  brain 
accompanied  by  emaciation  and  hectic. 
Encephalophy'ma.     ('EyK£0aX.os ; 

(pvima,  a  tumour.)    A  tumour  of  the  brain. 

Encephalophy'inata.  CEy/c£>aXos ; 

(pvtxa.)    Tubercles  of  the  bi-ain. 

Encephalopyo'sis.  (EyKEt^aXos ; 
TTuwo-ts,  suppuration.)  Suppuration  or  abscess 
of  the  brain. 

Encephalorachidian.  ('EyK£(/>a- 
Xos ;  pctxts,  the  spine.)  Belonging  to  the  brain 
and  spine. 

Encephalorrhachiomening'itis. 

('Ey/<:£4>aXos ;  joaxt?,  the  spine;  fXT]vLy^,  a  mem- 
brane. F.  encephalorrhachiomeningite  ;  G.  Hirn- 
riickenmarkhautentziindung .)  Inflammation  of 
the  membranes  of  the  brain  and  spinal  marrow. 

Encephalorrha'g'ia.  ('Ey/v-t^aXos ; 
pnywixL,  to  burst  forth.)  Sudden  discharge  of 
blood  from  the  brain.    Same  as  Apoplexy. 

Encephalorrho'is.  ('EyK'£>aXos ; 
oota,  a  flow.)  A  htemorrhoidal  condition  of  the 
Drain. 

Encepli'alos.  ('Ev,  in;  KtcpaM,  the 
head.)    Same  as  Encephalon. 

Encephalos'copy.    ('Ey/c£</)aXos,  the 


ENCEPHALOSEPSIS-ENCHONDROMA. 


brain  ;  crKoirio),  to  behold.)  Examination  of  the 
encephalon  ;  same  as  Cranioscopy. 

Enceplialosep'sis.  (^^jKicpaXo^ ; 
tr77i|/is,  putrefaction.)    Softening  of  the  brain. 

XS]lceplia<lo'siS.  The  condition  or  growth 
of  an  Encephahma. 

Encephalosis'mus.     ('Ey/ctc^aXos ; 

o-eta/xos,  a  shaking.)    Concussion  of  the  brain. 

Encephalosphong-ia.  ('Ey/c£f/>a\os; 
cr<f)oyylov,  a  fungus.)  Fungoid  or  encephaloid 
disease  of  the  brain. 

Encephalo-spi'nal.  CEyKicpaXo?, 
that  which  is  within  the  skull;  L.  spinas  the 
spine.)  Eelating  to  the  nervous  structures 
lying  within  the  skull  and  the  spine. 

E.  sys'tem.  The  whole  system  of  central 
nervous  system ;  divisible  into  cerebro- spinal  and 
cerebello-spinal  systems. 

Encephalostrumo'sis.  ('Ey/c£(|)a- 

\os  ;  stnimosis.)    Tubercular  meningitis. 

Encephalotlilip'sis.    {'EyKtcpaXo^ ; 

6XIi//is,  pressure.)    Compression  of  the  brain. 

Encephalot'omy.  _  {'EyKtcpaXo?;  to/ulti, 
a  cutting.)  The  excerebration  of  a  foetus  for  the 
rendering  possible  of  delivery. 

Enceplialotrau'ma.  ('Ey«:i>a\os ; 
Tpavfjia,  a  wound.  G.  Rirnwunde.)  A  wound 
of  the  brain. 

Encephalotrau'sis.  ,  ('EyK£>aXos; 

Tpav/na,  a  wound.)    The  wounding  of  the  brain. 

ZSncephalotuber'cula.  ('EyK£<^a- 
Xos ;  L.  tuberculum,  a  small  lump.)  Tubercles  of 
the  brain. 

Enceplialo'tum.  ('Ey/c£</)aXos.)  Same 

as  Ccphalot, 

ZSncephalotylo'inata.  ('EyK£> aXos; 

TuXw^a,  a  callus.)    Tubercles  in  the  brain. 

Encephaloty'phus.  (Ey/cic^aXos ; 
typhus.)    Same  as  Typhus  cerebralis. 

Snceph'alous.  ('Ey/c£^aXos.)  Posses- 
sing a  head. 

Applied  to  those  molluscs  which  have  a  dis- 
tinct head. 

EnceplialOZO'a.  ('Ey/<:£(^aA.o§  ;  "ioiov, 
an  animal.  F.  encephalozoaire.)  Animals  pos- 
sessing a  brain. 

Also,  parasites  in  the  brain. 

Encepll'alum.  ('Ey/c£(^aXos.)  Same 
as  Encephalon. 

Encepll'aluS.  ('Ey/v'£c/)aXos.)  Same  as 
Encephalon. 

E.  opis'thius.  ('O7ri'(T0ios,  hinder.)  The 
cerebellum,  from  its  position. 

Encephalyperpathia.  (Ey^E^a- 
Xos;  virip,  in  excess  ;  7rd0o9,  affection.)  Exces- 
sively severe  morbid  affection  of  the  brain. 

ZSnce'rideS.  ('Ej/,  in;  /ojpos,  wax.)  The 
small  lumps  which  are  found  in  plasters  as  they 
are  being  liquified. 

Encero'sis.  ('Ey,  in;  Knp6?,  beeswax.) 
The  process  of  incorporating  wax  with  another 
body. 

Enchanter's  nig-ht'shade.  The 

Circcea  lutetiana. 

The  Atropa  mandragora  was  the  plant  origi- 
nally known  under  this  name,  according  to 
Prior ;  and  was  so  called  from  its  Greek  name 
KLpKuia,  from  KipKYj,  the  enchantress. 

Encharax'iS.  ('Eyxa/oagis;  from  ly,  in; 
Xapdacru),  to  scratch  or  grave.)  Old  term  for 
iScariJication,  according  to  Galen  and  Oribasius. 
^  Enchondro'ma.  ('Ef ,  in ;  xov^/oos,  car- 
tilage. ¥ .  enchondrome  ;  Gr.  Knofpelyeschwulst.) 
A  cartilage  tumoui",  a  tumour  having  a  structui'e 


resembling  cartilage.  Enchondromata  most  fre- 
quently arise  from  the  long  bones,  but  occasionally 
also  from  cartilage,  from  aponeuroses,  from  the 
subcutaneous  connective  tissue,  and  from  that  of 
the  lungs,  parotid,  testicle,  and  mamma.  They 
are  generally  ti-anslucent  and  bluish  or  yellowish 
white ;  sometimes  hard,  sometimes  pulpy  ;  they 
are  usually  enclos(!d  in  a  fibrous  capsuh,-,  which 
frequently  dips  into  the  intei'ior  and  divides  them 
into  lobes  ;  occasionally  when  the  capsule  is  ab- 
sent they  are  surrounded  by  embryonic  cells, 
wliich  spread  irregularly  into  the  surrounding 
structures.  They  consist  essentially  of  cells  em- 
bedded in  a  matrix,  which  may  be  hyaline,  mucoid, 
or  fibrous,  the  fibres  being  sometimes  reticulated 
as  in  the  cartilages  of  the  larynx,  and  sometimes 
arranged  as  in  tibro-cartilage.  The  cells  vary  in 
size  and  number,  generally  they  are  round  or 
oval,  especially  when  tlie  matrix  is  hyaline  ;  but 
sometimes  they  are  stellate  and  branched  when- 
the  matrix  is  mucoid ;  or  small  and  sometimes 
spindle-shaped  when  the  matrix  is  fibrous.  They 
may  be  single  or  grouped,  and  are  generally  sur- 
rounded by  a  lamellar  capsule  ;  they  contain  one 
or  more  nuclei,  and  have  somewhat  granular 
contents.  Enchondromata  undergo  calcification, 
fatty  degeneration  commencing  in  the  cells,  and 
mucoid  softening  commencing  in  the  matrix  ; 
sometimes  ti'ue  bone  forms  in  them.  The  matrix 
in  the  majority  of  instances  is  converted  by  boiling 
into  chondrin,  occasionally  into  mucin,  and  very 
rarely  it  is  found  to  be  albuminous. 

albu'minous.  (L.  albumen,  white  of 
egg.)  A  rare  form  of  enchondroma  of  bone,  the 
matrix  of  which  contains  an  albuminous  sub- 
stance and  no  chondrin. 

E.,  cen'tral.  (L.  centrum,  a  centre.)  An 
enchondroma  which  originates  within  a  bone. 

E.,  cys'tic.  (Kuo-Tts,  a  bladder.)  A  term 
applied  to  those  enchondromata  in  which  mucoid 
softening  of  the  matrix  has  occurred  in  defined 
spots,  with  a  smooth  surrounding  wall. 

E.,  fi'brous.  (L.  fib7-a,  a  filament.)  An 
enchondroma  with  a  matrix  containing  fibres 
either  interlaced  or  surrounding  the  cartilage 
cells,  which  are  usuall}'^  small  and  sometimes 
spindle-shaped. 

E.,  g-elat'inous.    Same  as  E.,  soft. 

E.  haemato'des.  (AI/xaTw^Jis,  blood- 
like.) A  form  of  enchondroma  of  bone  in  which 
contiguous  cell  cavities  have  joined  to  form 
branched  canals  containing  blood. 

E.,  hard.  The  form  containing  a  consider- 
able amount  of  fibre- cartilage. 

E.,  beterotop'ic.  ("Et£/)os,  other ;  t-oVo?, 
a  place.)  An  enchondroma  which  has  grown  in 
or  from  a  part  where  cartilage  is  not  normally 
present. 

E.,  bomotop'ic.  ('0/xos,  similar;  xottos, 
a  place.)  An  enchondroma  which  has  grown  in 
or  from  a  part  where  cartilage  is  naturally  pie- 
sent. 

E.,  hy'aline.  ("YaXos,  glass.)  An  en- 
chondroma with  a  hyaline  matrix,  and  generally 
large  round  or  oval  cells. 

E.  mol'le.    {L.  mollis,  soft.)    Same  as 

soft. 

E.,  mu'cold.  (L.  mucus,  slime ;  Gr. 
eI^os,  likeness.)  An  enchondroma  in.  which  the 
matrix  is  soft  and  gummy,  and  the  cells  are  often 
branched  and  stellate. 

E.  muco'sum.  (L.  mucosus,  slimy.) 
Same  as  E.,  mucoid. 

E.  myxomato'des.      {Myxoma;  Gr. 


ENCHONDROMATOUS— ENCOPE. 


eI5os,  likeness.)  A  mucoid  enchondroma  which 
approaches  in  structure  very  closely  to  a  myx- 
oma. 

E.,  os'teoid.  ('Oo-t-eoi/,  a  bone;  tido^,  like- 
ness.)   Same  as  Osteo-chondroma. 

peripheric.  {HtpLqiipzLa,  the  cir- 
cumference of  a  circle.)  An  enchondroma  which 
grows  from  the  outer  surface  of  a  bone. 

S.  pseudopapillo'sum.  (^£uo7}s, 
false  ;  L.  papilla  ,  a  small  pimple.)  A  form  of 
enchondroma  of  bone  in  which  the  surface  has 
become  roughly  papillary  from  a  repeated  pro- 
liferation of  the  primary  and  smaller  nodules. 

E.,  soft.  The  form  in  which  the  matrix  is 
mucoid  with  large  stellate  cells. 

E.  teleang:eiecto'des.  (TrjXe,  far ;  dy- 
yzLou,  a  vessel ;  EKTao-i?,  extension.)  An  en- 
chondroma, usually  of  the  mucoid  form,  contain- 
ing in  parts  a  close  plexus  of  blood-vessels. 

Xincliondro'matous.  ('Ei^,  in ;  x^^- 
Bpo^.)    Relating  to  Enchondroma. 

E.  tu'mour.    Same  as  Enchondroma. 
Snchondro'sis.   ('Ej;;  xoy^po?.;  The 
formation  of  an  Enchondroma. 

Also,  applied  to  those  enchondromata  which 
are  simply  outgrowths  from  a  natural  cartilage 
or  a  fibrocartilage  such  as  the  articular,  costal, 
and  laryngeal  cartilages. 

Enchon'drouS.  ('Ev,  in ;  xoV^^oo?,  car- 
tilage.) Of  the  nature  of  cartilage ;  cartilagi- 
nous. 

Also  (xoi'SjOos,  a  grain),  having  grains,  gran- 
ular. 

E9llcllO'ria>li    Same  as  Enchorious. 

Sxiclio'ric.    Same  as  Enchorious. 

Enchorion'osus.  ('Ev,  in;  x^^pi-ov,  a 
particular  place  ;  i/oo-os,  disease.  F.  enchoriono- 
sus ;  G.  einheimische  Krankheit.)  Term  for 
endemic  disease. 

ISncllO'riOUS.  ('Eyxa>|Otos,  of  the  coun- 
try.) Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  district  or  region, 
and  therefore  the  same  as  Endemic. 

Snchris'tum.  ('Eyx/oico,  to  rub  in.) 
Old  term,  used  by  Celsus,  v,  24,  for  an  ointment 
or  liniment. 

ESncllu'sa.    Same  as  Anchusa. 

Encliylis'ma.  ('Eyx^^'^w,  to  convert 
into  juice.  F.  enchylisme.)  Conversion  into 
juice. 

SSncliylo'ma.  ('Ei/,  from  ;  x^Xo's,  juice.) 
Old  term  for  an  inspissated  juice;  also,  used  by 
Lemery,  for  an  elixir.  (Hooper.) 

Encbylo'siS.  ('Eyx^Ai^a),  to  convert 
into  juice  by  pressing.)    The  expression  of  j  uice. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Sugillation^  or  the  effusion 
of  blood  or  serum  under  the  skin. 

£lichy'lus.  ('Ey,  in;  x^^o?,  juice.  Gr. 
saftreich.)  Moist;  sapid;  succulent.  Applied 
formerly  (Gr.  eyxi^Xos),  by  Galen,  de  Biff.  JPuls. 
iv,  2,  to  medicines  which  are  wet,  or  of  a  moist 
consistence. 

Sn'cliyma.  ("Eyxwiua,  an  infusion.)  An 
infusion. 

Also,  the  primitive  formative  juice  from  which 
the  tissues  are  built  up  ;  or,  accordiug  to  Hayne, 
from  which  the  cellular  tissue  is  formed. 

Also,  a  synonj^m  of  Plethora. 

E.  cells.  Purkinje's  term  for  glandular 
epithelial  cells. 

£Sncliymapoz'ema.  QEyxv^a,  an  in- 
fusion ;  dTToX^s/jLa,  a  decoction.  F.  enchymapo- 
zeme  ;  G.  Aufgtissabsud.)    An  infuso- decoction. 

Sn'chymatism.  ('Eyxi^M"T^o-M05.)  An 
infusion. 


Encbymo'ma.    ('Ey,  in ;  xy/io'^i  juice. 

F.  enchymome ;  G.  Ergiessung  der  Sdfte.)  Old 
term  (Gr.  Eyxv/J-iofxa),  used  by  Hippocrates,  Epid. 
ii,  s.  4,  w.  26,  for  the  infusion  of  vital  humours 
into  the  solid  parts,  such  as  takes  place  in  anger, 
shame,  and  joy  ;  a  sudden  injection  of  blood  into 
the  cutaneous  vessels,  as  in  the  instance  called 
blushing  ;  also  called  Enchymosis. 

Also,  a  spontaneous  extravasation  of  blood 
into  the  tissues  from  some  internal  cause,  as 
from  mental  emotions. 

Enchymo'sis.  ('EyxV'^o'i?-  'F.enchy- 
mose ;  G.  die  Bildung  des  Enchymoma.)  The 
same  in  all  respects  as  Enchymoma,  though  held 
by  Aetius  to  mean  the  formation  of  Enchymoma 

Encliy'sa.    S^tme  as  Anchusa. 

En'chysiS.  ("Eyxuo-is,  a  pouring  in.)  An 
infusing. 

En'chyta.  ('EyxEw,  to  pour  in.  F.  en- 
chyte ;  G.  Spritze.)  A  syringe  for  dropping 
liquids  into  the  eyes,  nose,  or  ears. 

En'cliytes.    Same  as  Enchyta. 

En'chytUS.  ('Eyxuo),  to  pour  in.  G.  ein- 
gespritzt.)  Dropped  or  poured  in.  Applied  for- 
merly to  medicines  {Enchyta  medicamenta)  which 
are  dropped  into  the  eyes. 

Encip'ient.  Erroneously  used  for  Ex- 
cipient. 

Encl£'ea,  Eunth.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Piper acecB. 

E.  fflauces'cens.  (L.  glauciis,  bluish 
grey.)  Root  sialagogue  and  diuretic.  Used  in 
amenorrhoea  and  leucorrhoea. 

E.  un^uicula'ta.  (L.  unguis,  a  nail.) 
Used  as  E.  glaucescens. 

ZSnclit'ic.  ('EyKrXiTt/cos,  that  which  leans.) 
Affixed ;  leaning  on. 

Enclydas'tiC.  ('Ey/cXufiao-TtKos,  swell- 
ing like  waves.)  Floating  in,  as  of  pus  or  serum 
in  a  cavity. 

ZSn'clysiS.  ("Ey/cXto-i?,  inclination.)  A 
bending,  an  inflexion. 

Enclys'ma.  ("Ey/cXuo-jua ;  fromEy/cXu^to, 
to  rinse  the  inside  of  a  thing  ;  from  iv,  in ; 
/cXu^o),  to  cleanse  out.    F.  enclysme,  lavement ; 

G.  Klystier.)  Old  name,  used  by  Dioscorides, 
for  a  clyster. 

Encoe'lia<  ('Ev,  in  ;  KoCkia,  the  belly.  G. 
Baucheingeweide.)  That  which  is  within  the 
abdomen  or  belly.  Applied  (Gr.  sy/cotXtrz),  by 
Lindenus,  Ex.  ix,  57,  58,  to  the  abdominal  vis- 
cera, or  whole  contents  of  the  belly. 

Encoeliargri^-  ('Ei';  Koikia;  aXyo§, 
pain.  G.  Bauchschmerz.)  Pain  in  the  abdo- 
men. 

E.  inflammato'ria.  Inflammation  of  the 
abdominal  viscera. 

Sncoe'lious.    ('Ey/cotXto?,  in  the  belly.) 

Contained  or  situated  in  the  abdomen. 

Encoeli'tiS.  ('EyKo/Xta,  the  intestines.) 
Inflammation  of  the  abdominal  viscera. 

Encoleo'siS.  ('Ei/,  in ;  koXeos,  a  sheath. 
F.  invagination;  G.  Einschliessung  in  eine 
S£heide.)  Invagination ;  enclosure  within  some 
part,  as  with  a  sheath. 

Encolpis'mus.  ('EyK'oX7rt^a),  to  go  into 
a  bay.  F.  encolpisme.)  Old  term  (Gr.  iyKoXTricr- 
/uLo^),  used  by  Moschion,  Morb.  Mul.  c.  132,  for 
the  introduction  of  any  medicament  into  the 
vagina;  a  uterine  injection. 

Encolpitis.  ('Ei/,  in;  koX-tto?,  a  bosom, 
the  vagina.)  Inflammation  of  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  vagina. 

En'COpe*   ('Ey/coTr?;,  from  EyKOTTTO),  to  cut 


ENCOTYLLABE— ENDECAPHYLLOUS. 


into  or  to  impede.  F.  encope;  G.  JEinschnitt, 
Miebwunde.)  An  incision;  also  used  by  Hippo- 
ci'ates,  in  Prcecept.  xi,  3,  for  an  impediment. 

Encotyriabe.  ('Ej^,  in;  kotvM,  a 
hollow ;  Xa(3ri,  a  handle.)  A  sexually  mature 
Genus  of  Trematoda. 

E.  Xrordman'nl,  Diesing.  Found  in  the 
throat  of  Brama  rayi. 

Encra'niS.    Same  as  Encraniiim. 

ZSncra'nium.  {'EyKpduLou,  from  Iv,  with- 
in ;  KpavLov,  the  skull.)  Old  term  for  the  Cere- 
bellum. 

Encrasich'olus.  (Ei;,  in ;  Kpa.<i,  the 
head  ;  x^^^?  bile.)  The  anchovy,  Clupea  encrasi- 
choliis,  which  was  supposed  to  have  the  gall  in 
its  head. 

XSncra'siS.  ("Ey/c^oao-is,  a  mixing  in.)  A 
mixture,  a  mixing. 

Encye'siS.  ('Ey/curjo-i?.)  Pregnancy;  also 
fecundation. 

ZIn'cymon.    ('EyKUyuwi;.)  Pregnant. 

Encymoplas'ma.  ('Ey/cu/^wy,  preg- 
nant; TrXda/jLa,  anything  formed.  F.  encymo- 
plasme  ;  G.  Schwangerschaftfrucht.)  The  pro- 
duct of  the  gravid  uterus. 

Encymo'Sia*  ('Ey/cu/iwi/.)  Pregnancy, 
fecundation. 

EncyoCOl'ica.  ("Ey/cuos,  pregnant ;  kw- 
Xt/cos,  suffering  from  colic.  F.  encyocolique  ;  G. 
Kolik  der  Schwangern.)  The  colic  of  pregnant 
women. 

Ency'siS.  ("Ey/cuo-ts.)  An  old  term  for 
pregnancy,  and  also  for  parturition. 

Encyst'.  ('Ey,  in;  Kwo-xts,  a  hag.)  To 
enclose  in  a  bag,  cyst,  or  capsule. 

Encysta'tion.  ('Ez/;  kv(ttl<s.)  The  process 
of  becoming  motionless  and  surrounded  by  a  dense 
capsule  or  bag,  as  occurs  in  some  of  the  Protozoa. 

Encys'ted.  ('Ei/,  in ;  Kuo-Ttv,  a  bag.  F. 
enkyste.)    Contained  in  a  bag  or  cyst. 

E.  an'eurysm.  (^kvtvpvcTna.)  Ordinary 
aneurysm  consisting  of  one  bag  or  cyst,  commu- 
nicating by  one  aperture,  with  one  artery, 

E.  broncli'ocele.  Same  as  Goitre,  en- 
cysted. 

E.  cal'culus.    See  Calculus,  encysted. 
E.  ber'nia.    See  Hernia,  encysted. 
E.  tu'mour.   See  Tumour,  encysted. 
Encys'tis.    ('Ey,  in ;  /cuo-T-t?,  a  bag.  F. 
loupe ;  G.  Balggeschwulst.)    A  term  for  an  en- 
cysted tumour  or  a  wen.  (Quincy.) 

Encyst'ment.  ('Ej/;  kvo-tis.)  The  con- 
dition of  nn  encysted  tumour. 

In  Biology,  the  process  of  becoming  surrounded 
by  a  cyst,  such  as  occurs  when  two  Gregarinaj 
conjugate. 

End.  {^diX.  ende.  Y .  bout  ;  1.  estremita ; 
G.  Ende.)  The  last  part,  or  extremity,  or  ter- 
mination of  a  thing, 

E.  ar'tery.  A  term  by  Cohnheim  for  an 
artery  which  alone  supplies  a  small  piece  of  struc- 
ture without  anastomosing  with  its  neighbours. 

E.bud.  {G:.  Endknospe.)  Same  as  E.  bulb. 

E.  bulb.  (BoX/3o'5,  an  onion,  a  bulbous 
root.  G.  Endkolbe.)  A  bulbous  termination  of 
a  nerve ;  such  are  the  corpuscles  of  Krause  in 
the  conjunctiva,  the  corpuscles  of  Grandrey,  the 
tactile  corpuscles,  and  the  Pacinian  bodies. 

E.  bulbs,  cylin'drical.  The  ovoid  Cor- 
puscles of  Krause. 

E.  bulbs  of  Xrau'se.  Same  as  Cor- 
puscles of  Krause. 

E.  bulbs,  round.  The  spherical  Corpuscles 
of  Krause. 


E.  cap'sule.  (L.  capsula,  a  little  bag.) 
Same  as  E.  bulb. 

E.  gut.  (G-  End-darm.)  The  lower  end 
of  the  intestinal  canal. 

E.or'g-an,  tac'tile.  See  Tactile  end- org  an. 

E.  plate,  moto'rlal.  (L.  moloritcs, 
moving.  G.  Nervcnmdplattc,  Nervvhilgcl.)  The 
branched,  expanded,  termination  of  a  nerve  fibre 
or  one  of  its  branclics  on  a  muscular  fibre  ;  the 
nerve  fibre  on  reaching  the  sarcolemma  loses 
the  white  matter  of  Schwann,  and  the  primitive 
sheath,  according  to  llanvier,  becomes  continuous 
with  the  sarcolemma  ;  the  axis  cylinder  perfo- 
rates the  sarcolemma,  under  which  it  ramifies  in 
a  layer  of  granular  matter  to  form  the  end  plate  ; 
in  the  granular  matter  are  several  large  clear 
nuclei  with  one  or  more  bright  nucleoli ;  small 
granular  nuclei  are  attached  to  the  branches  of 
the  axis  cylinder ;  and  a  third  series  of  flattened 
nuclei,  like  the  nuclei  of  the  nerve  sheath,  lie 
under  the  sarcolemma.  The  appearance  of  the 
end  plates  varies  from  this  in  some  of  the  lower 
vertebrata. 

Endadel'pliia.  ("Ei/(5oy,  within;  a^zX- 
009,  a  brother.)    Same  as  Enadelp)hia. 

EndallOl'la.   The  Kalanckoe  glandnlosa. 

Endan'g'ium.  (Evoov,  within  ;  ayyfluv, 
a  vessel.)  The  inner  coat  of  blood-vessels  or 
lymphatics. 

Endaorti'tis.  ("Eyooy;  aopTn,  the 
aorta.)  Inflammation  of  the  internal  coat  of  the 
aorta.    See  Aortitis. 

Endarteri'tis.  ("Ef^oi/;  arteritis.) 
Inflammation  of  the  inner  coat  of  an  artery  in 
which  it  originates,  and  ffom  which  it  may  ex- 
tend to  the  outer  coats  also.  It  may  depend  on 
some  general  cachectic  condition,  such  as  syphilis 
and  chronic  alcoholism,  or  on  some  local  cause,  such 
as  the  presence  of  an  embolus  or  of  a  thrombus. 
It  produces  inflammatory  proliferation  of  the 
cellular  elements  of  the  inner  coat,  which  re- 
sults in  a  general  thickening,  or  in  irregular  pro- 
jecting patches,  of  a  semitranslucent  substance ; 
the  muscular  coat  becomes  degenerated,  the  outer 
coat  thickened,  and  the  whole  translucent.  The 
artery  may  be  felt  as  a  rigid,  irregular  tube,  it 
may  be  entirely  blocked,  or  aneurysm  may  arise, 
or  warty  vegetations  may  project  into  the  lumen 
and  arrest  the  fibrin,  or  there  may  be  rupture  or 
ulceration  of  the  vessel. 

E.  cbron'ica  defor'mans.  Same  as 
Artei'itis  deformans. 

E.  cbron'ica  nodo'sa.  (L.  nodosus, 
knotty.)    Same  as  Arteritis  deformans. 

E.  obliterati'va.  Same  as  Arteritis 
obliterativa. 

Endec'ag'On.  ("EyoE/ca,  eleven;  ycovia, 
an  angle.)    A  figure  having  eleven  sides. 

Endecag-yn'iOUS.  ('EvdsKa,  eleven; 
ywv,  a  female.  F.  endecagyne  ;  G.  elfweibig.') 
Having  eleven  pistils. 

Endecan'drious.  (^'Ei/^E/ca,  eleven ; 
avnp,  a  male.  F.  endecandrie ;  G.  elfindnnig.) 
Having  eleven  stamens. 

Endecan'drous.  Similar  to  Endecan- 
drious. 

En'decane.  ("E/yoe/ca.)  C11H24.  One  of 

the  higher  paraflfins,  having  a  sp.  gr.  of  '765  at 
16°  C.  (60-8°  F.),  and  boiling  between  180"  C. 
(356°  F.)  and  184°  C.  (363-2  F.) 

Endecaphyl'lous.  ("EyoEK-a,  eleven  ; 
(pvXXov,  a  leaf.  F.  endccaphylle  ;  G.  elfblcitferig.) 
In  Botany,  having  leaves  composed  of  eleven 
folioles  or  leaflets. 


ENDEICTIC  -ENDOCARDITIS. 


ZSndelc'tiC.  ClEvStiKTLKo?,  from  avSaUvvjun, 
to  point  out.)    Indicative,  pointing  out. 

Endeixiol'O^y.  ('EvSel^l?,  a  pointing 
out;  Xoyo^,  a  discourse.)  The  doctrine  of 
curative  indications. 

Endeix'iS.  ('EvSsl^i?,  from  evSaLKw/mL,  to 
show.  F.  indication  ;  G.  Anzeige.)  Old  term  for 
a  demonstration  or  indication,  as  for  the  treat- 
ment of  a  disease. 

Ende'mia.  {''Evh]ixia,  a  dwelling  any- 
where. G.  Landeskrankheit.)  An  endemic 
disease. 

ZSnde'mial.    Same  as  Endemic. 

Sndem'ic.  ('Ei/,  in;  ^^/xo5,  a  people.  F. 
endemique  ;  G.  ende^nisch.)  Peculiar  to  a  people, 
or  to  a  country,  or  to  a  neighbourhood. 

E.  disea'se.  A  disease  peculiar  to  a 
country  or  neighbourhood,  and  dependent  upon 
some  cause  special  to  that  part. 

E.  in'fluences.  The  conditions,  or  cir- 
cumstances, or  agencies  which  determine  the 
origin  of  special  diseases  in  special  neighbour- 
hoods or  localities.  These  influences  may  be 
exerted  by  the  place  itself,  such  as  its  eleva- 
tion, its  geological  formation,  the  condition  and 
amount  of  its  water,  or  the  direction  and  force, 
and  temperature  of  its  winds;  or  they  may 
arise  from  the  indwellers,  or  their  habits,  such  as 
their  occupations,  their  personal  cleanliness,  the 
disposal  of  their  refuse,  or  their  mental  conditions. 

E.  tet'anus.    See  Tetanus,  endemic. 
Sndem'ical.    ('E:;;    Sij/jLo^.)    Same  as 
Endemic. 

ZSndemic'ity.  ('Ev^nMios,  dwelling  in  ; 
from  kv ;  5^/xos.)  The  condition  or  capacity  or 
in  a  disease  of  being  Endemic. 

lESndemiocliloas'ma.  ('Ei/dry/xio?,  be- 
longing to  a  people ;  yXoaX^M,  to  be  pale  green.) 
Endemic  chloasma. 

Endemiol'og'y.  (^EvHixlo<;\  Xo'yos,  a 
discourse.)    The  doctrine  of  endemic  disease. 

Endemionosol'og'y.  ('Ey5?7/xio?;  v6<t- 
os,  a  disease ;  Xdyos,  an  account.)  Same  as 
Endemiology . 

Sndemipliys'ical.  ('Ey5?7/xios ;  (i>v<T' 
vKo's,  natural,  physical.)  Applied  to  an  endemic 
cause  of  disease  which  is  physical  or  material. 

En'demy.    Same  as  Endemia. 

Endepider'miS.  ("Eyaov,  within ;  epi- 
dermis.) Name  for  the  Epithelium  or  internal 
epidermis. 

Ender'ian.  ("Ei/aoi/,  within;  a£>os,  the 
skin.)    Underneath  the  skin,  within  the  body. 

Endermat'ic.  ('Ei/,  in;  aep/xariKds,  of 
the  skin.)    Same  as  Endermic. 

Ender'mic.  ('Ei;,  in  ;  Mpfia,  the  skin.) 
That  which  acts  on  the  skin,  or  by  penetrating 
beneath  the  skin. 

E.  metb'od.  The  method  of  using  medicines 
by  rubbing  them  into  the  skin,  or  by  sprinkling 
them  on  the  denuded  surface  where  a  blister  has 
previously  been  formed. 

Snder'mism.    Same  as  Endermismus. 

Endermis'mus.  (Ei/,  in ;  SipiJLa,  the 
skin.  F.  endermisme.)  The  application  of  me- 
dicinal substances  by  the  endermic  method. 

Endermo'sis.  Same  etymon  and  mean- 
ing as  Endermismus. 

En'deron.  ('Ev,  in;  ^e'^os,  the  skin.) 
The  inner  layer  of  the  ectoderm  of  Actinozoa. 
It  consists  of  granular  striated  connective  tissue. 

Also,  the  inner  part  of  the  outer  or  ej)idermic 
integument  of  any  animal. 

Also,  the  same  as  Endoderm, 


Enderon'ic.  ('Ey;  Sf'pos.)  Relating  to 
the  Enderzn. 

E.  calcifica'tions.  (L.  calx,  lime;  Jio, 
to  become.)  False  teeth,  consisting  of  deposits 
of  calcareous  matter  in  the  pharynx  or  oesophagus 
of  some  snakes  and  other  animals. 

En'desiS.  ("Efoeo-ts,  a  binding  on.)  A 
ligature  ;  a  bandage  ;  a  means  of  connection. 

Endexoter'ic.  ('Eyooi/,  within ;  I^wte- 
pLKOi,  belonging  to  the  outside.)  A  term  applied 
to  a  series  of  periodic  vital  phenomena,  or 
changes  ;  intended  to  denote  such  as  result  from 
causes  both  internal  or  proper  to,  and  external  or 
independent  of,  the  organism;  that  is,  com- 
pounded of  an  esoteric  and  exoteric  series. 

Endhy'menine.  {"Evoov,  v^vv,  a 
membrane.)  The  inner  membrane  of  the  enve- 
lope of  a  pollen  grain ;  also  called  Intine. 

En'dive.  (F.  endive,  from  L.  intybus.  F. 
chicoree  des  jardins ;  G.  Endivie.)  The  Cioho^ 
rium  endivia. 

E.,  wild.   The  Ciehorium  intybus. 

Endiv'ia*   The  endive,  Ciehorium  endivia. 

Endix'is.    See  Endeixis. 

End'liclier.  A  German  botanist  of  the 
early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

E.'s  classifica'tion  of  plants.  Thal- 
lophyta,  including  Protophyta  and  Hystero- 
phytaj  and  Cormyphyta,  including  Acrobrya, 
Amphibrya,  and  Acramphibrya. 

En'do.  ("£i/5ov,  within.)  A  prefix  signify- 
ing within. 

Sndoaorti'tis.  (^Ev^ov,  within ;  aorta.) 
Inflammation  of  the  inner  coat  of  the  aorta. 

Endoarteri'tiS.    Same  a.?,  Endarteritis. 

En'doblast.  ("Ei-^oi/,  within;  jSAao-To's, 
a  sprout.)  A  term  for  the  nucleus  of  a  cell, 
especially  applied  to  the  nuclei  of  the  cells  of  a 
glandular  follicle. 

Endobranch'iate.  ("Ey^oy,  within; 
(3puyxia,  gills.  F.  endobranche.)  Having  gills 
within.  AppKed  to  a  Family  of  the  Class  An- 
nelida,  which  have  no  external  gills. 

Endocar'diac.    Same  as  Endocardial. 
E.  pres'sure.    See  Pressure,  endocardial. 

Endocar'dial.  {"Ev^ov,  within  ;  Kapoiu, 
the  heart.)    Within  the  heart. 

Also,  relating  to  the  Endocardium. 

E.  mur'murs.   Llurmurs  which  take  their 
origin  in  some  diseased  or  defective  condition  of 
the  parts  within  the  heart  or  at  the  origin  of 
the  great  vessels.    See  Murmurs,  endocardial. 
E.  thrill.    See  Thrill,  endocardial. 

Endocardi'tis.  (^Ev8ov,  within;  Kap- 
Slu,  the  heart.  F.  endocardite.)  Inflammation 
of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  heart. 

E.,  acute'.  (L.  aeutus,  sharp.)  This  form 
generally  occurs  in  connection  with  acute  rheu- 
matism, but  it  may  become  developed  in  the 
course  of  any  of  the  acute  specific  febrile  diseases, 
during  pregnancy,  after  parturition,  in  Bright's 
disease,  in  chorea,  in  syphilis,  from  cold,  and  from 
injuries  such  as  rupture  of  the  cardiac  valves 
and  the  chordae  tendinece.  It  is  generally  limited 
to  the  left  side  of  the  heart,  and  in  it  to  the 
valves  and  chordae  tendineae.  At  first  there  is 
increased  vascularity  Qf  the  aff'ected  membrane, 
which  becomes  swollen  and  soft  from  infilti'ation 
of  leucocytes  and  growth  of  tissue,  and  presents 
on  its  surface  or  edges  points  of  deposit  which 
grow  to  warty  vegetations  which  may  coalesce  and 
entangle  fibrin,  or  may  grow  firm  and  hard,  with 
puckering  and  contraction  of  the  valves  ;  ulcera- 
tion and  perforation  or  adhesion  may  ensue. 


ENDOCARDIUM— ENDOCYTE. 


Sometimes  particles  of  fibrin  or  small  vegetations 
separate  and,  being  carried  away  in  the  blood- 
current,  are  arrested  in  a  small  vessel  and  produce 
embolism.  In  addition  to  the  symptoms  of  the 
disease  in  the  course  of  which  endocarditis  has 
become  developed,  the  condition  is  onlj'-  to  be 
recognised  by  physical  signs  until  valvular  ob- 
struction or  incompetence  is  pronounced  ;  there 
may  be  increased  extent  of  perhaps  an  unequal 
impulse,  a  prolonged  and  indistinct  first  sound  at 
the  left  apex,  a  similar  alteration  of  the  second 
sound  at  the  base,  and  when  the  disease  has 
produced  definite  physical  change  a  mitral  or 
aortic  murmur. 

E.,  cbron'ic.  (L.  ehromciis,long-lasting.) 
This  form  may  follow  the  acute  form,  or  it  may 
be  caused  by  gouty  or  other  dyscrasiae.  It  tends 
to  produce  fibroid  thickening  and  hardening  of 
the  valves,  and  ultimately  fatty  or  calcareous 
degeneration. 

E.,  dipbtherific.  (At00a/ja,  a  prepared 
hide.)  A  term  applied  to  idcerative,  in 
reference  to  the  fringed  vegetations  combined 
with  the  destructive  processes. 

E.  fibrino'sa.  (Fibrin.)  The  ordinary 
form  of  endocarditis  in  which  there  are 
lymph  and  fibrinous  deposits  on  the  inflamed 
surface. 

E.,  gronorrboe'al.  (Gonorrhoea.)  Endo- 
cardial inflammation  occurring  in  the  course  of 
gonorrhoea,  and  caused  by  the  same  conditions  as 
those  which  produce  gonorrhoeal  rheumatism. 

E.,  infec'tive.  (L.  infectus,  part,  of 
injicio,  to  taint.)  A  synonym  of  JE.,  ulcerative^ 
having  reference  to  its  termination  in  embolic 
abscesses  of  remote  organs. 

E.,  maligr'nant.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)  A  synonym  of  E.,  ulcerative,  in  refer- 
ence to  its  fatal  character. 

E.  producti'va.  (L.  productivus,  from 
produco,  to  bear.)  Endocarditis  with  deposit  on 
the  inflamed  surface. 

E.,  sep'tic.  (SfjTTTiKos,  putrefying )  A 
synonym  of  E.,  ulcerative;  especially  applied  to 
those  cases  which  own  a  septic  origin,  such  as 
puerperal  endometritis. 

E.  sypbilit'ica.  (Syphilis.)  A  chronic 
form  of  the  disease  supposed  to  be  caused  by 
constitutional  syphilis. 

E.,  ul'cerative.  (L.  ulcus,  a  sore.)  A 
special  form  of  the  disease  in  which  the  inflam- 
mation becomes  destructive,  so  that  the  edges  of 
the  valves  are  eroded,  or  their  area  occupied  by 
an  ulcer  with  a  granular  base  and  fringed  edges ; 
perforation  or  abscess  may  occur.  In  the  de- 
tritus of  the  ulceration,  fungoid  growths,  chiefly 
micrococci,  which  are  by  some  believed  to  be  the 
cause  of  the  disease,  are  frequently  found ;  these 
accompanying  the  fragments  of  detritus  from 
the  ulceration  are  arrested  in  the  smaller  capil- 
laries of  the  kidneys,  spleen,  brain,  or  heart, 
rarely  in  those  of  the  lungs  or  liver,  and  there 
form  foci  of  hsemorrhage  or  suppuration.  It  is 
accompanied  by  severe  constitutional  symptoms, 
which  speedily  assume  a  typhoid  or  pyaBmic 
character,  when  splenic  enlargement,  diarrhoea, 
jaundice,  and  albuminuria  precede  death. 

E.,  ulcerative,  primary.  (L.  primus, 
first.)  The  form  of  E.,  ulcerative  which  is  de- 
veloped without  any  obvious  cause. 

_E.  verruco'sa.  (L.  verruca,  a  wart.) 
Ordinary  endocarditis  in  which  there  are  warty 
or  papillary  deposits  on  the  valves. 

Endocar'dium.  ("Ei/doi/,  within;  Kup- 


1  ^'la,  the  heart.  F.  endocarde ;  I.  endocardo.) 
The  smooth  membrane  lining  the  cavities  of  the 
heart,  and  continuous  at  their  openings  with  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  arteries  and  veins.  It 
consists  of  connective  tissue  with  a  network  of 
elastic  tissue,  enclosing  here  and  there  a  non- 
striated  muscular  fibre,  and  having  a  covering  of 
flattened,  polygonal,  wavy-outlined,  epithelial 
cells,  -03  mm.  to  05  mm.  long,  and  -02  mm.  to  -03 
mm.  broad  ;  the  deeper  layers  are  more  hyaline. 
The  endocardium  is  thicker  in  the  auricles  than  in 
the  ventricles  ;  and  of  these  latter  it  is  thickest 
in  the  left.  The  endocardium  possesses  neither 
blood-vessels  nor  lymphatics ;  numerous  nerve 
fibres  are  seen  just  beneath  it. 

Sn'docarp.  ("Efoov;  KupTro^,  fruit.  F. 
endocarpe ;  Gr.  Inncnhaia,  Wandhaut.)  The 
inner  layer  of  a  pericarp  which  lines  the  cavity 
containing  the  seeds ;  it  is  very  distinct  in  apples 
and  pears. 

Also  called,  when  hard,  Putamen. 

Endocausis.  ( 

Efooy;  Kav<Ti<3,  Q,  burn- 
ing, endocausis  ;  (j.  inner e  Hitze.)  Internal 
heat. 

Endocervici'tis.   i^'Ev^ov,  L.  cervix, 

the  neck  )  Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  neck  of  the  womb.  See  Endometritis,  cer- 
vical. 

Sndochon'dral.  ^  (^''E.v^ov,  xoj'^pos, 
cartilage.)  Arising  or  growing,  or  being,  with- 
in cartilage. 

E.  bone.  That  part  of  a  growing  bone 
which  is  formed  within  the  substance  of  carti- 
lage. 

Endocho'rion.  ("Ey.^oi/;  xopiov,  the 
membrane  that  encloses  the  foetus.)  The  innei 
of  the  two  layers  into  which  Burdach  believed 
that  the  chorion  was  divided. 

XSndocliro'a.  i^'^voov,  xpo")  the  colour 
of  a  thing.)  The  inner  layer  of  the  cuticle  of  a 
plant,  containing  colouring  matter. 

En'doclirome.  ("Ej^oov,  -xp!h pa,  colour.) 
The  granular  matter  contained  in  the  vegetable 
cell ;  so  called  because  it  is  usually  coloured. 
But  specially  applied  to  the  colouring  matter  of 
vegetable  cells  when  any  other  colour  but  green. 

Endocla'dia.    A  Genus  of  Lichens. 
E.  vernica'ta.   One  of  the  species  forming 
Japanese  isinglass. 

Endocoli'tis.  ("Ey^oy;  koXoz/,  the  colon.) 
A  synonym  of  Dysentery,  from  the  seat  of  the 
disease. 

Endocrani'tis.  ("Ey^oi/;  Kpaviov,  the 
skull.)    Same  as  Pachymeningitis  externa. 

Endocra'xiiuxn.  ("Eyoov;  Kpai/toj/,  the 
skull.)  The  inner  surface  of  the  cranial  pa- 
rietes. 

Endocyc'lica.  ("Ei/Soi' ;  kvkKo^,  a 
circle.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Echinoidea, 
having  the  mouth  and  anus  central,  and  two  rows 
of  ambulacral  plates  alternating  with  two  rows 
of  interambulacral  plates. 

Endocym'ia.  (  Efoov;  Kvpa,  the  pro- 
duct of  conception.)  Geoflfroy  St.  Hilaire's  term 
denoting  the  enclosure  of  one  foetus,  or  of  part 
of  one,  in  another  foetus. 

Sn'dOCySt.  ('Evoov,  Kvari?,  a  bag.) 
The  inner  layer  of  the  integument  of  the  Poly- 
zoa  ;  it  lines" the  body  cavity,  and  is  continuous 
with  the  outer  membranous  layer  of  the  ten- 
tacles ;  it  consists  of  large,  irregular  connective- 
tissue  cells. 

En'docyte.  ("Ev^ov,  kuto?,  a  cell.) 
The  granular  protoplasmic  substance  occupying 


ENDODECA— ENDOMETEITIS. 


the  median  region  of  the  body  of  the  Gregarin- 
idce. 

Endodec'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Aristolochiacem. 

E.  serpenta'ria,  Klotzsch.  The  Aristo- 
lochia  serpentaria.  Linn. 

En'doderm.  ("Ei/5oz/;  ^gp/ua,  the  skin.) 
The  inner  layer  of  the  skin,  or  of  the  cuticular 
covering  of  an  animal. 

The  term  is  also  specially  applied  to  the  two  or 
more  layers  of  large  cells  forming  the  inner  part 
of  the  periphery  of  the  larvae  of  Ccelenterata. 

Also,  the  innermost  layer  of  the  Blastoderm. 

In  Botany,  a  layer  of  large  cambium  cells  lying 
beneath  the  liber. 

Also,  the  inner  layer  of  the  wall  of  a  vegetable 
cell. 

Endoder'mic.  ("Ei/aoy;  Sipfxa.)  Ee- 
lating  to  the  Endoderm. 

Sndoder'mis.  {"^vhov,  Slpfia.)  A 
synonym  of  Bundle-sheath. 

Siidodonti'tis.  ('EvSov,  68ov?,  a  tooth. 
F.  endodontite.)  Inflammation  of  the  membrane 
lining  the  internal  cavity  or  pulp  of  a  tooth. 

Sndoenteri'tis.  ('\iv8ov ;  'ivTepov,  the 
intestine.)  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  coat  of 
the  intestines. 

ZSndog'astri'tis.  ('EvSov ;  yacrTnp,  the 
stomach.  F,  endogastrite.)  A  term  for  inflam- 
mation of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  stomach. 
See  Gastritis. 

En'dOg'eil.  ('EvdoV,  yewao),  to  produce.) 
A  plant  in  which  new  wood  is  developed  in  the 
form  of  bundles  in  the  interior  of  the  stem  which 
is  not  differentiated  into  wood  and  bark ;  the 
leaves  are  commonly  parallel-veined,  the  flowers 
are  tricyclic ;  the  embryo  has  only  one  cotyledon, 
and  the  radicle  is  enclosed  in  a  sheath. 

SndOg'en'esiS.  ("Ei/^oy;  yEi/eo-ie,  gene- 
ration.) The  development  of  one  or  more  cells 
in  the  interior  of  a  parent  cell. 

£lnd0g''en0US.  ('Evdov ;  yswdw,  to  pro- 
duce. F.  endogene.)  Growing  from  wilnin; 
relating  to  an  Endogen. 

S.  cell-forma'tion.  The  development  of 
daughter  cells  within  a  mother  cell. 

E.  mem'bers.  A  term  applied  in  Botany 
to  those  lateral  parts  of  the  axis  of  a  plant,  such 
as  branches  and  side  roots,  which  originate  in 
the  internal  tissue  of  the  axis,  and  penetrate  the 
outer  surface  as  they  develop. 

E.  stem.   See  Stem^  endogenous. 

Endog''enoiisly.  ("Ei/^ov;  yivvaw.) 
In  an  Endogenous  manner. 

E:ndog''eny.  {"Ev8ov\  yswdco.)  The 
condition  of  growing  or  developing  from  within, 
as  when  young  or  daughter  cells  are  developed 
in  the  interior  of  a  mother  cell,  either  by  fission 
of  the  maternal  nucleus  or  by  the  development 
of  a  new  nucleus. 

Sndog'na'tlial.  ("Ev^oi;;  yvddo^,  the 

jaw.)    Relating  to  the  inner  part  of  the  jaw. 

E.  palp.  (L.  palpo,  to  fee..)  The  palpi- 
form  appendage  to  the  gnathostegite  of  Brachyu- 
rous  Crustacea,  consisting  of  three  undeveloped 
terminal  joints. 

XSndog-o'nium.  ('EvSov,  yoVos,  a  be- 
getting. F.  endogone.)  The  reddish  closed 
sporiferous  sac  which,  with  the  epigone,  forms 
the  archegonium  of  mosses. 

£ndokardi'tis.    See  Endocarditis. 
ESn'dolymph.    (^Evhov,  within  ;  L.  lym- 
ha,  water.)    The  fluid  contained  in  the  mera- 
ranous  labyrinth ;  that  of  the  haddock  contains 


1-5  per  cent,  of  solid  matter,  of  which  the  greater 
part  is  sodium  chloride,  with  a  little  mucin,  but 
no  albumen. 

Sndolymphan'g-ial.  (  E 

lymph ;  ayytiov,  a  vessel.)  Eelating  to  the 
internal  lymphatics. 

E.  nod'ules.  (L.  noduhis,  a  little  knot.) 
Small  elevated  masses  containing  15'mph  cor- 
puscles, found  in  the  serous  membranes. 

Endometri'tiS.  ("Ej^ooy,  within;  finTpa, 
the  womb.  G.  Gebdrmiitterinnenjldchenentziind- 
iing.)  Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  uterus. 

E.,  acute'.  (L.  acuttis,  sharp.)  The 
form  of  inflammation  of  the  uterine  lining 
membrane  which  runs  a  short  but  somewhat 
severe  course.  It  is  caused  by  local  irritations, 
such  as  the  passing  of  a  sound  or  of  an  intra- 
uterine stem,  the  application  of  caustics,  excessive 
coitus  and  gonorrhoea,  by  infectious  fevers,  and  by 
chill ;  or  it  may  be  the  result  of  imperfect  uterine 
contraction  after  labour.  There  is  weight  and 
pain  in  the  pelvis,  back,  and  thighs,  strangury, 
tenesmus,  bearing- down  pains,  abdominal  ten- 
derness, and  a  purulent  or  bloody  discharge, 
which  irritates  the  neighbouring  skin.  The 
body  of  the  womb  is  enlarged  and  tender,  and 
the  OS  cedematous  and  red.  It  may  affect  the 
cervix  or  the  body  only,  or  both  ;  and  may  end 
in  resolution  or  become  chronic. 

E.,  adliae'sive.  (L.  adhcero,  to  stick  to.) 
The  same  as  E.  decidiialis  chronica  dijfasa. 

E.,  catar'rlial  (KaT-appoos,  a  running 
down.)    A  synonym  of  ^E.,  acute. 

E.,  cervi'cal.  (L.  cervix,  the  neck.)  The 
form  in  which  the  lining  membrane  of  the  neck 
of  the  womb  is  the  part  chiefly  affected.  It  may 
be  acute  or  chronic ;  in  the  latter  case  the 
mucous  follicles,  and  especially  the  ovules  of 
Naboth,  become  much  enlarged. 

E.  cervica'lis  g^ranulo'sa.  (L.  gran- 
ulum,  a  small  grain.)  The  condition  called 
granular  ulceration  of  the  os  uteri  when  occur- 
ring during  the  course  of  E.,  cervical. 

E.,  cliron'ic.  (F.  c/?ro^2icMs,  long-lasting.) 
A  slowly-progressing  catarrhal  inflammation  of 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus,  in  which 
there  is  excessive  secretion  of  glairy  mucus,  and 
swelling,  softening,  and  abrasion  of  the  epithe- 
lial surface.  It  occurs  in  anaemic  and  scrofu- 
lous persons,  from  too -frequent  childbearing 
and  subsequent  subinvolution,  from  excessive 
nursing,  and  from  mental  depression.  It  may 
aff"ect  the  cervix  only,  when  it  produces  a  gran- 
ular condition  of  the  os ;  or  it  may  be  confined 
to  the  body  of  the  womb,  when  atrophy  of  the 
uterine  glands  may  occur. 

E.,  corpo'real.  (L.  corpus,  the  body.) 
The  form  in  which  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
body  of  the  womb  is  afl'ected ;  it  may  be  acute 
or  chronic. 

E.,  croup'ous.    {Croupous.)  Same  as  JS"., 

exudative. 

E.,  cys'tic.  (Kyo-Tis,  a  bladder.)  The 
form  in  which  the  mucous  follicles  become  dis- 
tended and  enlarged,  forming  x-ounded,  sessile, 
or  pedunculated,  elastic  tumours,  varying  in  size 
from  a  rape  seed  to  a  hazel  nut,  and  containing 
a  transparent,  thin,  mucoid  liquid.  They  are 
more  common  in  the  cervical  membrane,  but 
may  occur  in  that  of  the  body  of  the  womb. 

E.  decidua'lis.  {Becidua.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  decidual  membrane  of  the  impreg- 
nated uterus,  not   infrequently  commencing 


ENDOMETRIUM— ENDOPERICARDITIS. 


before  conception.  The  acute  form  may  end  in 
effusion  of  blood  into  the  foetal  membranes  and 
produce  abortion  or  destruction  and  disorganisa- 
tion of  the  embryo,  so  as  to  constitute  a  mole. 
From  the  chronic  form,  in  addition  to  the  fol- 
lowing varieties,  hypertrophy  of  the  dccidua 
may  result. 

E.  decidualis  catarrha'lis.  (Ka^dp- 
poo?,  a  running  down.)  A  chronic  form  of  de- 
cidual inflammation  which  produces  a  secretion 
of  a  yellowish  or  bloody  fluid  between  the  decidua 
and  the  chorion,  which  from  time  to  time  escapes 
externally,  and  is  one  form  of  the  condition 
known  as  Hydrorrhoea  gravidarum. 

E.  decidualis  chron'ica  diffu'sa.  (L. 
tf7im2ie2^s,  long- lasting;  diffusiis,  spread  about.) 
A  slowly  progressing  inflammatory  change  of  the 
whole  of  the  decidua  vera  and,  it  may  be,  of  the 
reflexa,  producing  thickening  of  the  membrane, 
with  great  enlargement  of  the  decidual  cells,  and 
often  increase  of  the  cavernous  structure  of  the 
decidua,  so  that  a  cystic  condition  results ;  there 
is  often  fatty  degeneration  of  the  membrane. 
Frequently  abortion  is  the  result,  but  in  some 
cases  pregnancy  proceeds  to  the  full  term. 

E.  decidua'lis  polypo'sa.  {Fohjptcs.) 
The  form  of  decidual  inflammation  in  whicli  the 
internal  surface  of  the  decidua  vera  becomes  the 
seat  of  polypoid  outgrowths,  from  hyperplasia  of 
the  interstitial  tissue,  with  a  development  of 
large  spindle-shaped  or  star-shaped  cells. 

E.  decidualis  tubero'sa.  (L.  tube- 
rosus,  full  of  swellings.)  Same  as  ^.  decidualis 
polyposa, 

E.,  diphtherit'ic.  (Ai</)0£'p a,  a  prepared 
hide.)    Same  as  E.,  extidative. 

E.,  exu' dative.  (L.  exudo,  to  sweat  out.) 
The  form  in  which  a  false  membrane  is  thrown 
out  on  the  surface  of  the  uterine  mucous  mem- 
brane ;  such  as  occurs  in  the  acute  exanthemata, 
in  malignant  cholera,  or  in  the  course  of  diph- 
theria. 

E.,  fun'dal.  {Ij.  fundus,  the  foundation.) 
Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
fundus  of  the  womb. 

E.  fung-o'sa.    (L.  fungus,  a  mushroom.) 

Same  as  E.  decidualis  polyposa. 
Also,  Olshausen's  synonym  of  E.,  interstitial. 

E.,  g-land'ular.  {Gland.)  Euge's  term 
for  the  form  of  E.,  chronic,  in  which  the  uterine 
follicles  lengthen,  and  widen,  and  branch  from 
pressure  of  contained  secretion. 

E.,  haemorrliag-'ic.  {klfxoppayiKo^, 
liable  to  violent  bleeding.)  A  term  applied  to 
those  cases  of  E.  decidualis  catarrhalis,  in  which 
there  is  a  more  or  less  profuse  discharge  of  blood. 

E.  hypertrophlca.  ('Y-Tr/p,  above ; 
Tpocf>n,  nourishment.)  A  term  applied  to  those 
forms  of  E.  decidualis  in  which  there  is  increase, 
either  general  or  partial,  in  the  size  or  bulk  of 
the  decidua. 

E.,  interstitial.  (L.  interstitio,  a  stand- 
ing between.)  Euge's  term  for  the  form  oi  E., 
chronic,  in  which  the  mucous  tissue  becomes 
full  of  cells,  some  of  which  are  proliferating  and 
some  undergoing  fatty  degeneration  ;  there  is  no 
enlargement  of  the  glands. 

E.  placenta'ris  bypertrophlca.  {Pla- 
centa ;  Gr.  virip,  above;  Tpocpv,  nourishment.) 
Inflammation  and  thickening  of  the  placenta. 

E.,  puer'peral.  (L.  puerpera,  a  lying-in 
■woman.)  Inflammation  of  the  uterine  mucous 
membrane,  occurring  after  labour,  and  caused 
by  retention  of  a  decomposing  clot  or  membranes, 


or  from  other  septic  infection.  It  frequently 
extends  along  the  Fallopian  tubes,  and  produces 
a  general  septic  condition  of  the  S3'stem. 

E.,  pu'rulent.  (L.  pus,  matter.)  The 
form  which  is  characterised  by  tlie  discharge 
from  the  cavity  of  the  womb  of  considerable  quan- 
tities of  pus,  sometimes  tinged  with  blood.  It 
occurs  chiefly  in  elderly  persons. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  tliose  cases  of  acute 
or  chronic  endomc^tritis  at  any  age  in  which  the 
discharge  is  co])ious  and  consists  of  pus. 

E.  sep'tica.  (Si/TTTtK-os,  jjutrefying.) 
The  form  whicli  occurs  in  pregnant  women, 
usually  in  the  latter  half  of  pregnancy,  with  a 
quick  pulse,  a  high  temperature,  a  foetid  dis- 
charge, resonance  of  uterine  percussi(m,  and 
tympanitis  ;  it  produces  abortion  or  premature 
labour,  and  generally  death  of  the  mother.  It 
is  probably  caused  by  the  reception  of  some 
septic  poison  or  fungus. 

E.,  septicse'mic.  (SjjTTTUfo's,  putrefy- 
ing; alfjLa,  blood.)    Same  as  E.  sept  tea. 

E.  sero'sa.  (L.  s<?r?fm,  the  watery  part  of 
a  thing.)  The  same  as  E.  decidualis  catarrha- 
lis. 

E.,  syphilitic.  {Syphilis.)  Endometritis 
caused  by  syphilis. 

E.  villo'sa.  (L.  villosus,  hairv.)  The 
form  oi  E.,  chronic,  in  which,  from  cellular  de- 
posit in  the  mucous  membrane,  it  grows  on  the 
free  surface  into  small,  close- set,  papillary  ex- 
crescences, without  any  epithelial  covering. 

Endome'trium.  {'Ev6ov;  ixiWpa.) 
The  lining  membrane  of  the  uterus. 

Endometrorrha'g'ia.  (Ei^Soi/,  with- 
in; juZ/T-pa,  the  womb;  priyvvpLi,  to  burst  forth. 
F.  endometrorrhagie!)  Haemorrhage  within  the 
womb. 

Endomy'sium.  ("Ey^oy ;  /xD?,  a  muscle.) 
The  prolongation  of  the  sheath  of  areolar  tissue 
around  a  muscle,  the  perimysium,  between  the 
muscular  fibres ;  it  consists  chiefly  of  white  fibrous 
tissue,  but  contains  a  few  elastic  fibres,  and  many 
plasma  cells. 

Endonarteri'tiS.  Same  as  Endarte- 
ritis. 

Endonenteri'tis.  ("Ey^oi/,  within ; 
'ivTzpov,  an  intestine.  F.  endoncnterite.)  In- 
flammation of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
intestines. 

Endonephri'tis.   (^Y^voov,  j/e^/oTti?,  a 

disease  in  the  kidneys.)  Inflammation  of  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney.  A 
synonym  of  Pyelitis. 

Eiidoneu'rium.  (Y^v^ov,  vzvpov,  a 
nerve.)  The  thin  layer  of  connective  tissue 
which  separates  the  nerve-fibres  in  the  funiculus  ; 
it  is  continuous  with  the  septa  of  the  perineurium 
and  supports  the  capillaries. 

Endooesopliag'i'tis.  ('^voov,  ola-ocpd- 

yos,  the  gullet.  F.  endooesojjhagite.)  Infiamtua- 
tion  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  oesophagus. 

Endopar'asite.  {"Evdov;  Trapda-LTo^, 
one  who  lives  at  another's  expense.)  A  dweller 
in  the  internal  organs  of  an  animal,  as  a  tape- 
worm. 

Endopatli'ic.  {"'EvSov,  -tthOos,  suff'ering.) 
Eelating  to  the  production  of  disease  from  causes 
within  the  body. 

Endopericardi'tis.  CEvSov ;  -rrEpi, 
around ;  Kapdia,  the  heart.)  Inflammation  of 
both  the  inner  and  the  outer  membranes  of  the 
heart,  being  conjoined  endocarditis  and  pericar- 
ditis. 


ENDOPHERIDE— : 


•ENDOSKELETOK 


Also,  according  to  some,  inflammation  of  that 
part  of  the  pericardium  only  which  covers  the 
heart  substance. 

ZSndopll'eride.  A  synonym  of  Sy- 
conus. 

Endophlebi'tis.  ("Ei/5oi/ ;  cp\iy\r,  a  vein. 
F.  endophlebite.)  Inflammation  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  a  vein. 

ZSndoplllo'em.    Same  as  EndopJilceum. 

Endophloe'um.  {"^vdov,  i>Xouk, 
bark.  G.  Innenrinde.)  The  inner  bark  or  liber 
of  a  tree. 

Endopll'ora.    ("Ey^oi/,  within ;  (pipw,  to 
bear.)    Name  by  some  for  the  Endopleura. 
Endophrag^'ma.    ("Ei;5ov;  (ppdy/na,  a 

partition.  F.  endophragme.)  The  transversal 
diaphragms  or  septa  which  in  some  simple  plants 
result  from  the  application,  end  to  end,  of  the 
cells  of  which  it  is  formed. 

Also,  the  chitinous  covering  of  the  neural 
canal  in  the  thorax  of  some  Crustacea. 

Endophyllous.  {"^v8ov\  (pvWov,  a 
leaf.)  In  Botany,  a  term  applied  to  young  leaves 
of  Monocotyledons,  because  they  are  developed 
within  a  sheath. 

En'doplasm.  ("Ei/5oy;  TrXdcrina,  any- 
thing formed.)  Strasburger's  term  for  the 
inner  layer  of  the  protoplasm  of  a  vegetable  cell, 
being  that  which  contains  the  chlorophyll  gran- 
ules. 

Endoplas'ma.         ("Ev^oy ;  irXda/xa.) 

Same  as  Endosarc. 

En'doplaSt.  ("Ev^oi/;  TrXao-o-co,  to  form.) 
A  large  protoplasmic  corpuscle  in  the  external 
parenchyma  of  the  body  of  the  Infusoria.  It 
varies  in  shape ;  generally  it  is  rounded  or  ob- 
long, sometimes  it  is  band-like  or  horseshoe- 
shaped,  and  sometimes  it  is  divided  into  many 
parts.  It  consists  of  a  fine  membranous  bag, 
enclosing  a  finelj'  granular  viscous  fluid.  It  is 
supposed  to  be  concerned  in  the  female  part  of 
the  reproductive  process,  and  is  also  known  as 
the  nucleus. 

Endoplas'tica.  ("Ei/^oy;  TrXao-o-w,  to 
form.)  One  of  Huxley's  two  divisions  of  Proto- 
zoa, being  those  which  contain  an  Endoplast,  or 
it  may  be  several ;  generally  also  they  possess 
contractile  vacuoles. 

Endoplas'tule.  ("Ei/^ov;  TrXao-o-w.)  A 

bright  rod-like  mass  lying  in  the  interior  or  on 
the  outside  of  the  Endoplast  of  Protozoa.  It  has 
been  supposed  to  be  a  male  sexual  organ,  and  at 
certain  times  to  enlarge,  to  become  granular,  and 
to  be  transformed  into  fusiform  filaments  or 
spermatozoids.    It  is  also  called  the  nucleolus. 

Endopleu'ra.  i^Fv^ov,  within  ;  TrXeupa, 
the  side.  F.  endoplewe ;  G.  Kernhaut,  Leder- 
haut.)  A  term  formerly  applied  to  the  inter- 
nal layer  of  the  spermoderm.  It  consists  of  a 
coalescence  between  the  membrane  of  the  nucleus 
and  the  embryo  sac,  or  of  one  of  these  parts  alone. 

Also  called  Tegmen. 

Endopleu'rite.  ("Ei/5oy ;  irXtvpa,  a  rib.) 
The  portion  of  the  apodeme  of  the  thorax  of 
Astacus  and  other  Crustacea,  which  arises  from 
the  interepimeral  membrane,  connecting  every 
pair  of  somites. 

Endop'odite.  ('Ey^oi;;  ttous,  a  foot.) 
The  innermost  of  the  two  processes  appended  to 
the  basal  process  of  the  hinder  limbs  of  some  of 
the  Crustacea.  It  is  sometimes  represented  by 
tufts  of  bristles. 

Endoproc'ta.  ("EvSoi;;  tt/jcoktos,  the 
anus.)    A  division  of  Polyzoa,  according  to 


Nitsche,  in  which  the  anus  lies  within  the  circle 
of  tentacles ;  the  endocyst  is  composed  of  only 
one  layer,  and  the  endoderm  of  the  alimentary 
canal  has  no  external  coat ;  the  perivisceral 
cavity  is  occupied  by  branched  mesodermal  cells. 

En'doptile.    Same  as  Endoptilus. 

Endop'tilus.  ("Efooi/;  tttLXoi;,  a  small 
plume.  F.  endoptile.)  Name  by  Lesteboudois 
for  the  embryo  of  mouocotyledonous  plants,  be- 
cause its  plumule,  before  germination, is  contained 
in  a  CoUoptilus. 

Endorrhi'za.    C'Ef^oi/;   pt^a,  a  root.) 

The  sheath-enclosed  radicle  of  an  endorrhizous 
plant  which  does  not  lengthen,  but  gives  origin 
from  its  termination  or  from  its  sides  to  small 
rootlets. 

Endorrhi'zal.  Same  as  Endorrhizous. 
Endorrhi'zous.   ("Ei/^oy,  pt^a,  a  root. 

F.  endorhize.)  Applied  to  plants  in  which  the 
radicle  is  enclosed  in  a  sheath,  or  Coleorrhiza. 

En'dosarc.  ("Eyoov ;  o-apg,  flesh.)  The 
protoplasmic  interior  or  sarcode  of  the  Proto- 
plasmata,  containing  the  nucleus  and  such  other 
structures  as  they  possess. 

Also,  Joliet's  name  for  the  network  of  fusiform 
cells  derived  from  the  endocyst  of  Pryozoa, 
which  bring  the  several  personae  of  the  colony  into 
communication,  and  which,  according  to  him,  is 
influential  in  the  formation  of  the  reproductive 
buds,  and  in  the  development  of  the  sexual  organs. 
This  structure  was  thought  by  Miiller  to  be  of 
the  character  of  a  common  nervous  system. 

En'doscope.  ("Ei/<5oi/,  within ;  o-kottew, 
to  view.)  An  instrument  so  arranged  as  to  give  a 
view  of  some  internal  part  of  the  body  through  a 
natural  canal.  It  consists  of  a  tube  blackened 
within,  and  as  wide  as  can  be  conveniently  intro- 
duced into  the  passage.  The  external  or  ocular 
end  is  funnel-shaped,  and  is  sometimes  filled  with 
lenses ;  the  internal  or  visceral  end  is  rounded,  and 
sometimes  fitted  with  a  reflector,  and  sometimes 
with  an  apparatus  by  which  it  can  be  dilated.  A 
strong  light  is  directed  down  the  tube,  as  in  oph- 
thalmoscopic or  laryngoscopic  examinations,  from 
a  mirror  placed  on  the  forehead  of  the  observer. 

E.,u'terine.  (L.  w^m«s,  the  womb.)  A  tube 
for  insertion  into  the  canal  of  the  cervix  uteri 
with  an  adjustable  reflecting  mirror  attached  so 
as  to  illuminate  the  cavity  of  the  womb. 

Another  instrument  consists  of  two  semicircular 
blades,  which  can  be  separated  when  introduced 
through  the  os  uteri. 

Endoscop'ic.  ("Ev^oj/;  o-kotteo).)  Ke- 
lating  to  the  Endoscope. 

Also,  the  same  as  Entoptie. 

EndOS'copy.  ("E^^oi;;  aKoiriM.)  The 
examination  of  intei-nal  parts  hj  means  of  the 
endoscope.  The  chief  organs  that  may  thus 
be  examined,  are  the  urethra  and  bladder,  the 
rectum,  and  the  oesophagus  and  stomach.  The 
whole  length  of  the  urethra  can  be  leisurely 
examined  ;  and  in  the  female  the  openings  of  the 
ureters  have  been  seen.  It  affords  a  means  of 
applying  topical  remedies  to  erosions,  ulcers,  and 
to  strictures,  of  removing  polypi,  of  perceiving 
the  position  of  false  passages,  and  of  introducing 
minute  instruments,  such  as  scissors,  forceps,  and 
knives  to  definite  points, 

En'dosis.  ('Ei/^i^wjut,  to  remit.  Y.endose; 

G.  Verminderiing .)  Old  term  (Gr.  'ivSoari^),  used 
by  Galen,  Comment,  in  Epid.  i,  2,  c.  3,  for  a  re- 
mission or  intermission,  as  of  a  fever. 

Endoskel'eton.  ("Ei/5oi/,  within ;  o-k-eX- 
ETov,  a  skeleton.)    The  internal  bony  skeleton 


ENDOSMIC— ENDOTHELIUM. 


of  the  Vertebrata,  as  distinct  from  the  outer  or 
exo-skeleton  and  the  splanchno-skcleton. 

ZSndOS'mic.  (F.  endosmique.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  Endosmose. 

ZSndos'mo-exosmo'sis.      ("Eyooy ; 

a)cr/xo9,  a  thrusting  in  ;  egcu,  from  without.)  A 
synonym  of  Osmosis. 
Endosmom'eter.    ("Ei/ooy;  wcr/^io?,  a 

thrusting  in;  /uLtTpuv,  a  measure.)  An  instru- 
ment contrived  by  Dutrochet  for  exhibiting  and 
measuring  the  phenomena  of  endosmose.  It  con- 
sists of  a  graduated  glass  tube,  to  one  end  of 
which  is  attached  a  bag  of  animal  membrane, 
such  as  a  bladder ;  the  bag  is  tilled  with  the 
substance  to  be  experimented  on,  and  immersed 
in  distilled  water  ;  the  amount  of  loss  or  gain  by 
endosmose  is  read  off'  on  the  tube  by  the  rise  or 
fall  of  the  contained  fluid. 

Endosmomet'ric.  ("Ei/^oy;  wo-yuos; 
fxt^pov.)    Relating  to  the  Endosmoineier. 

En'dosmose.  ('Evdov,  wcr/xos.)  See 
under  Osmosis. 

H.f  elec'trical.   See  Electric  osmosis. 

ZSndosmo'sis.  {"Evdov,  wo-/xos.)  Same 
as  Endosmose. 

ZSndosmos'mic.  ("Ef^ov;  a)o-/xo§.)  Same 
as  Endosmotic. 

ZSndosmot'ic.  ("Ei/5oy;  oxr/xo's.)  Ec- 
lating to  Endosmose. 

E.  equiv'alent.  (L.  equus,  equal ;  valeo, 
to  be  worth.)  Jolly's  term  for  the  number  which 
denotes  the  proportionate  amount  of  water  that 
passes  through  the  endosmometer  in  exchange 
for  one  part  by  weight  of  the  substance ;  thus 
the  equivalent  number  of  alcohol  is  4*2,  of  caustic 
potash  215,  of  sodium  chloride  4-3,  and  of  sugar 
7*1. 

E.  force.  The  influence  or  force  which 
causes  endosmosis ;  in  the  majority  of  instances 
it  is  an  attraction  for  or  an  affinity  to  the  liquid 
which  lies  at  the  other  side  of  the  membrane. 

En'dOSperm.  ("Ei/^oy,  within  ;  (XTrtpfxa, 
a  seed.  F.  endosperme.)  The  nutritive  substance 
found  in  many  seeds  between  the  integuments  and 
the  embryo ;  also  termed  the  Albumen.  It  is 
developed,  in  Angiosperms,  from  the  layer  of  cells 
which  lines  the  wall  of  the  embryo-sac,  and 
which  sprung  from  the  division  of  the  nucleus 
after  fertilisation.  It  consists  of  albuminoid 
matter,  and  often  contains  oil.  The  endosperm  is 
analogous  to  the  prothallium  of  cryptogams. 

Also,  Pfeff"er's  name  for  the  inner  coat  of  the 
spore  of  a  lycopodium  or  a  fern. 

£.  cells.  The  cells  which  proceed  from 
the  division  of  the  nucleus  in  the  embryo- sac  of 
angiosperm,  and  develop  into  the  Endosperm. 

Zindosper'mic.  ('EvSov ;  airipfxa.)  Re- 
lating to  the  Endospenn. 

Endos'pora.  ("Ey^oi/,  within;  criropa,  a 
seed.  E.  endospore.)  Applied  to  fungi  the  spores 
of  which  are  situated  in  the  interior. 

En'dOSpore.  (^'^vdov\  (nropd,  a  seed.) 
The  thin  internal  lining  membrane  of  the  wall 
of  a  spore  or  of  a  pollen  grain. 

Endospo'rium.    Same  as  Endospore. 

Endospo'rous.  QEvSov]  <nropd.)  Hav- 
ing an  Endospore. 

ZSndostei'tis.  CEvSov ;  ScttIov,  a  bone.) 
Inflammation  of  the  medullary  membrane  of  a 
bone. 

Bndoster'nal.    (  FlvSou;  a-ripvov,  the 

breast.)  Geoff'roy  St.  Hilaire's  term  for  the  seg- 
ment of  the  plastron  of  turtles,  now  known  as  the 
Entoplastron. 


Endoster'nite.   ("Ei/5oi/;  a-Ttpvou,  the 

breast.)  The  portion  of  the  apodcme  of  the 
thorax  of  Astacus  and  other  Crustacea  wliich 
arises  from  the  intorsternal  membrane,  connecting 
every  pair  of  somites. 

Endos'teum.  ("Ei/oov ;  6<TTtov,  a  bone.) 
The  tine  layer  of  highly  vascular  areolar  tissue 
which  lines  the  medullary  cavities  of  bones;  it 
is  not  possible  to  detach  it  as  a  continuous  mem- 
brane ;  its  blood-vessels  supply  the  contiguous 
bony  tissue  and  the  fat  cells. 

Endosti'tiS.    Same  as  Endosteitis. 

EndostO'ma..  ("Ej/ooi/,  within ;  ostomcr, 
for  osteoma.  ¥.  cndostome.)  A  chronic,  morbid, 
osseous  tumour  within  a  bone.  The  opposite  of 
Exostoma. 

Eli'dOStome.  ("Ei/ooi/;  o-To/ua,  a  mouth. 
F.  endostome.)  The  inner  opening  of  the  cluinnel 
of  the  micropyle  in  the  primiue  of  an  angio- 
spermous  ovule. 

Also,  a  calcified  plate  supporting  the  labrum  in ' 
some  Crustacea. 

Endosto'sis.  ("Eyoov ;  ostosis.)  The 
formation  of  an  Endostoma. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  ossification  of  bone 
when  it  commences  in  the  intercellular  spaces  of 
the  cartilaginous  matrix. 

En'dostyle.  ("Eyooi/;  o-ryXos,  a  pillar,  a 
pencil.)  A  rigid,  hollow,  whitish,  rod-like  struc- 
ture on  the  floor  of  the  ventral  groove  of  Tuni- 
cata ;  it  is  the  upper  surface  of  a  furrow  or  fold 
of  the  middle  of  the  hsemal  wall  of  the  pharynx  ; 
it  projects  into  the  haemal  sinus. 

Endothe'ca.  (^Evdov,  QiiK-n,  a  case.) 
The  inner  kyer  of  the  wall  of  the  sac  of  the 
gonosome  of  the  Hydrozoa. 

Also,  the  inner  membrane  of  the  wall  of  the 
cells  of  the  anther. 

Endothe'cal.  (^'^v^ov\  e^/crj.)  Ec- 
lating to  the  Endotheca. 

Jm.  dissepiments.  (L.  dissepimcntum,  a 
partition.)  Horizontal  plates  growing  inwards 
from  the  septa  of  a  Corallite. 

Endothe'cium.  (  Ei/(5oy;  0J7/v>),aease.) 
The  central  part  of  the  sporogonium  of  mosses 
which  corresponds  to  the  columella  and  sporo- 
genous  layer. 

Endotlie'lial.  Eclating  to  the  Eyidothe- 
lium. 

E.  can'cer.  (G.  Endothelkrebs.)  Cancer 
composed  of  cells  proceeding  from  the  germina- 
tion or  outgrowth  of  endothelium,  lying  in  a 
connective- tissue  stroma.  The  diagnostic  points 
from  alveolar  sarcoma  are  that  the  epithelioid 
cells  in  endothelial  cancer  are  quite  distinct  from 
those  of  the  stroma,  and  that  the  stroma  supports 
vessels,  whilst  the  contents  of  the  alveoli  are 
destitute  of  vessels.  It  has  been  observed  in  the 
skin,  dura  mater,  brain,  in  the  pleura  and  perito- 
neum, lymphatic  glands,  liver,  testicle,  and  ovary. 
It  is  probably  often  s5nionymous  with  the  term 
cholesteatoma.  Many  primary  gelatinous  can- 
cers of  the  serous  cavities,  especial!}^  of  the  peri- 
toneum, are  forms  of  endothehal  cancer. 

E.  pearls.  Small  globular  masses  found 
on  the  serous  membranes,  especially  of  the  brain, 
consisting  of  flattened  and  compressed  endothe- 
lial cells  ;  sometimes  they  become  calcified. 

Endotlielio'ma.  {^Endothelium.)  A 
malignant  growth,  of  the  same  nature  as  Epithe- 
lioma., from  the  endothelial  surface  of  the  pleura, 
peritoneum,  pericardium,  pia-mater,  and  other 
serous  surfaces.    See  Endothelial  cancer. 

Endotlie'liuxila    (In  contradistinction  to 


ENDOTHORACIC 


FASCIA— EXEMA. 


epithelium,  from  tvoov,  within.)  A  term  applied 
to  a  single  layer  of  flattened,  transparent,  squa- 
mous cells,  applied  to  each  other  by  their  edges, 
which  lines  the  free  surface  of  the  serous  and 
synovial  membranes,  and  of  those  of  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord,  the  posterior  surface  of  the  cornea  and 
anterior  surface  of  the  iris,  the  surfaces  of  tendons 
and  tendon  sheaths,  the  lymph  sinuses  or  lymph 
sacs  of  amphibia,  the  cavity  of  the  heart,  and  the 
interior  of  blood-vessels,  and  lymphatics.  Each 
endothelial  cell  consists  of  a  homogenous  ground 
plate,  in  which  an  oval  excentric  nucleus  is  em- 
bedded. The  substance  of  the  nucleus,  and  that 
of  the  ground  plate,  are  both  fibrillated.  The 
form  of  the  cells  is  usually  more  or  less  polygonal 
or  slightly  elongated,  and  the  borders  may  be 
either  straight,  sinuous,  or  serrated.  Between 
the  cells  are  said  to  be  at  certain  points  openings 
or  stomata. 

E.,  cement'-sub'stance  of.  The  inter- 
cellular substance  of  the  endothelium  lying  be- 
tween and  connecting  the  edges  of  contiguous 
cells.  It  is  said  to  be  a  fluid  or  viscid  substance 
which  permits  the  passage  of  solutions  of  fluids 
containing  very  small  suspended  particles. 

E.,  grer'minating:  cells  of.  (L.  germino, 
to  sprout.)  Polyhedral  or  short  columnar  cells 
found  in  some  places,  either  isolated  or  forming 
small  groups,  and  covering  small  patches,  or  nodu- 
lar, villous,  or  cord-like  structures  of  the  pleura 
and  omentum,  or  synovial  membranes  and  else- 
where. These  cells  can  be  shown  to  be  in  an  active 
state  of  division,  and  form,  by  their  fission,  small 
spherical  lymphoid  cells,  which  ultimately  enter 
the  lymphatics,  and  enter  the  blood  system  as 
white  blood  corpuscles.  They  often  line  the 
stomata ;  and  those  found  on  the  mesogastrium, 
mesentery,  and  septum  cisternse  of  the  frog  are 
ciliated. 

subepitlie'lial.  (L.  sub,  under ;  epi- 
thelium.) A  single  layer  of  very  thin,  flat, 
polyhedral  cells,  united  to  each  other  by  a  delicate 
substance,  and  lying  below  the  epithelium  of  the 
mucous  membranes. 

SSndotliorac'ic  fas'cia.  See  Fascia 
endothoracica. 

£nd.O'tOSCOpe.  {'Ev^oV,  o59,  the  ear; 
tr/coTTEO),  to  observe.)  An  instrument  for  illumi- 
nating the  membrana  tympani,  in  order  that  its 
condition  may  be  observed. 

Endo'iiteri'tis.  ("Ey^ov ;  L.  uterus,  the 
womb.)  Inflammation  of  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  uterus  or  womb  ;  better  Endometritis. 

IBn'dyma.  ("Ei/5i//wa,  a  garment.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Ependym,a  ventriculorum. 

Eneclie'ma.  ('Ei'/jx')/""'  ^  sound  in  a 
thing.)    Term  for  Tinnitus  aurium. 

£ne'cia.  ('Hi/£k??s,  continuous.)  A  term 
applied  by  Mason  Good  to  continued  fever,  and 
characterised  by  having  one  series  of  increase  and 
decrease ;  with  a  tendency  to  exacerbation  and 
remission,  for  the  most  part  appearing  twice  in 
the  twenty-four  hours.  He  divided  it  into  the 
three  following  species. 

B.cau'ma.  (Kaufia,  burning  heat.)  In- 
flammatory fever  ;  heat  greatly  increased  ;  pulse 
quick,  hard,  and  strong ;  urine  red ;  disturbance 
of  mind  slight.  (Grood.) 

E.  syn'oclius.  (Suvoxo's,  unintermitted.) 
Synochal  fever ;  compounded  of  cauma  and 
typhus ;  in  its  commencement  resembling  the 
former ;  in  its  progress,  the  latter.  (Good.) 

E.  ty'phus.  (Tu<|)os,  stupor.)  Typhus 
fever;  pulse  small,  weak,  and  unequal;  usually 


frequent ;  heat  nearly  natural ;  great  sensoriai. 
debility,  and  disturbance  of  the  mental  powers. 
(Good.) 

ZSneile'ma.  ('Ey,  in  ;  t'Ckiw,  to  contain. 
F.  eneiUme.)  The  internal  membrane  of  the 
seed. 

ZSn'ema.    ("Eys^ua,  from  ev'utixl,  to  inject. 

F.  cli/stere,  lavement ;^  G.  Khjster.)  Term  for  a 
medicine,  in  the  liquid  or  gaseous  form,  thrown 
into  the  rectum  in  order  to  empty  the  bowels  of 
fteces,  or  otherwise  ;  a  clyster  or  glyster ;  an  in- 
jection. 

E.  al'oes,  B.  Ph.    (F.  lavement  aloetiqiie ; 

G.  Alneklyster.)  Enema  of  aloes.  Aloes  40 
grains,  carbonate  of  potash  15,  mucilage  of  starch 

10  ounces.    Mix.    A  purgative  and  ascaridicide. 

E.  anod'ynum.  ('Ai^,  neg. ;  down,  pain.) 
The  E.  opii. 

E.  antihyster'icum.  {'AvTt,  against; 
hysteria.)    The  E.  assafcetidce. 

E.  appara'tus.  The  apparatus  for  ad- 
ministering an  enema,  consisting  of  a  smooth 
metallic,  bone,  ivory,  vulcanite,  rigid,  elastic  or 
other  tube  for  introduction  into  the  rectum,  and 
a  syringe  or  elastic  bag  or  bulbous  tube  for  forc- 
ing the  fluid  into  the  bowel,  or  an  elevated  re- 
ceptacle, whereby  hydrostatic  pressure  is  substi- 
tuted for  hand-force. 

E.  assafoe'tidse,  B.  Ph.  (F.  lavement 
d'ase  fcetide  ;  G.  AsafotidaMystier.)  Enema  of 
assafoetida.  Assafoetida  30  grains  in  distilled 
water  4  ounces.  In  hysteria  and  constipation 
with  flatulence. 

E.  cathar'ticum.  (KaOapriKos,  fit  for 
cleansing.)    The  E.  magnesice  sulphatis. 

E.  commu'ne.  (L.  communis,  common.) 
Oatmeal  gruel  with  a  tablespoonful  of  common 
salt,  and  four  or  five  tablespoonfuls  of  olive  oil. 
Aperient. 

E.  foe'tidum.  (L.  foetidus,  stinking.)  The 

E.  assafcetidce. 

E.  magrne'sise  sulpha'tis,  B.  Ph.  (F. 

lavement  de  sulfate  de  magnesie  ;  G.  Bittersalz- 
klystier.)    Sulphate  of  magnesia  1  ounce,  olive 

011  1,  mucilage  of  starch  15.  Aperient. 

E.  nlcotia'nse.  {Nicotiana.)  The  E. 
tabaci. 

E.  nu'triens.  (L,  nutrio,  to  nourish.)  An 

injection  of  twelve  ounces  of  strong  beef  tea, 
thickened  with  hartshorn  shavings  or  arrow- 
root. 

E.,  nu'tritive.  (L.  nutrio.)  As  well 
as  the  special  form  E.  nutriens,  many  food 
substances  are  used  for  injection  into  the  rectum 
to  support  life ;  such  are  white  of  egg,  raw  meat 
beaten  up  with  fresh  pig's  pancreas  or  pe])sin, 
milk,  farinaceous  solution  with  maltine,  and  other 
substances,  with  or  without  wine  or  spirit.^ 

E.  o'pii,  B.  Ph.  (F.  lavement  opiace  ano- 
din  ;  (y.  OpiumMystier.)  Opium  enema.  Tinc- 
ture of  opium  half  a  drachm,  mucilage  of  starch 
2  ounces.  Sedative. 

E.  pump.    Same  as  E.  syringe. 

E.  sedati'vum.  (L.  sedo,  to  allay.)  The 
E.  opii. 

E.  syr'ingre.  A  syringe  used  for  the  in- 
jection of  fluids  into  the  rectum. 

E.  taba'ci,  B.  Ph.  (F.  lavement  de  tabac  ; 
G.  Tab ak klystier.)  Tobacco  enema.  Leaf  tobacco 
20  grains,  "boiling  water  8  ounces.  Infuse  for 
half  an  hour  and  strain.  Used  for  producing  re- 
laxation in  hernia  and  ileus. 

E.  terebintb'inae,  B.  Ph.  (F.  lavement 
tcrebinthine  ;  G.  Terpentinbllclystier .)  Turpeu- 


ENEPIDERMIC— ENGLISH. 


tine  1  ounce,  mucilage  of  starch  15.  Used  in 
constipation  with  tympanites,  in  hysteria,  in  tlie 
pain  from  vesical  calculus,  and  to  destroy  asca- 
rides. 

E.,  tobac'co.    See  E.  tabaci. 

turpentine.    See  E.  tercbinthince. 
SSiiepider'mic*   ('  Kv,  in ;  ETTL^ep/uiL?,  the 

epidermis.)  Applied  to  the  mode  of  treating 
diseases  by  applications  to  the  skin,  such  as  by 
plasters  and  other  modes. 

XSnerg'et'iCS.  {'EvlpjEia,  action,  force.) 
The  science  of  the  laws  of  mechanical  or  physical 
forces. 

£Sner'g>ia.    Same  as  Energy. 

Sn.'erg'y.  (F.  energie,  from  Gr.  htpysLa, 
from  kvtpyiai,  to  be  active.  F.  energie  ;  Gr.  En- 
ergie,  T/mtkraft.)  Inherent  power,  vigour,  the 
degree  of  force  exercised  by  any  power. 

In  Physics,  the  capacity  or  power  to  do  work,  or 
to  overcome  resistance. 

E.,  ac'tual.  (L.  actualis,  actual.)  The 
energy  which  is  accomplishing  motion.  Same  as 
E.,  kinetic. 

conserva'tion  of.  (L.  conservo,  to 
keep  thoroughly.)  The  principle  asserted  in  this 
term  is  stated  by  Clerk  Maxwell  as  follows — 
The  total  energy  of  any  body  or  system  of  bodies 
is  a  quantity  which  can  neither  be  increased  nor 
diminished  by  any  mutual  action  of  those  bodies, 
though  it  may  be  transformed  into  any  one  of  the 
forms  of  which  energy  is  susceptible. 

E.,  dissipa'tion  of.  (L.  dissipation  a 
scattering.)  A  term  which  conveys  the  idea  that 
as  there  is  a  tendency  for  all  forms  of  physical 
energy  to  become  converted  into  heat  there  will 
come  a  time  when  heat  will  be  the  only  form  of 
physical  energy,  and  that  heat  so  diffused  that 
all  matter  will  be  at  the  same  temperature,  and 
so  no  possibility  of  any  physical  phenomena. 
E.,  dynamic    (Aui-a/its,  power.)  Same  as 

E.  ,  kinetic. 

E.,  kinet'ic.  (Kti/Ji-rtKo?,  putting  in  mo- 
tion.) The  power  to  do  work  possessed  by  a  body 
in  motion ;  its  amount  is  measured  by  half  the 
product  of  the  moving  mass  into  the  square  of 
its  velocity. 

E.  or  mo'tion.   Same  as  J?.,  kinetic. 

E.  of  position.  Same  as  E.,  poten- 
tial. 

E., possible.   Same  as  E., potential. 

S.,  poten'tial.  (L.  potentia,  power.) 
The  power  of  doing  work  possessed  by  a  mass  or 
a  system  of  masses  m  consequence  of  the  position 
of  itself  or  of  its  parts,  as  when  it  is  raised 
from  the  ground ;  it  is  measured  by  the  product 
of  the  force  tending  to  cause  motion  into  the 
distance  through  which  the  point  of  application 
of  the  force  is  capable  of  being  displaced  in  the 
direction  in  which  the  force  acts.  (Atkinson's 
Ganot.) 

E.,  transforma'tion  of.  (L.  transformo, 
to  change  in  shape.)  Change  of  one  form  of 
energy  into  another,  as  when  chemical  energy 
becomes  thermal  energy  duiing  the  act  of  che- 
mical combination. 

E.,  u'nit  of.   See  Unit  of  energy. 

E.,  vi'tal.    (L.  vita,  life.)    The  aggregate 
of  forces  which  go  to  the  production  and  conti- 
nuance of  life. 
Sner'va/te.    (L.  e,  neg. ;  nervus,  a  nerve. 

F.  merve ;  G.  7'ippenlos.)  Having  no  rib  or 
nei've ;  ribless. 

Also,  to  deprive  of  force,  or  of  strength. 
Ener'vating*.     (L.  enervo,  to  weaken. 


F.  affaiblissant ;  G.  entnervend,  scJucachend.) 
Weakening  or  destroying  the  power,  force,  or 
energy  of  the  nervous  system. 

Snerva'tio.  (L.  c,  out  of;  nervus,  a  nerve.) 
Old  term,  used  by  Galen,  de  Loc.  Aff.  i,  6,  for 
Aponeurosis  or  Tench. 

Also,  the  same  as  Enervation. 

E.  tendin'ea  musculo'rum.  {Tendon  ; 
L.  Diusealun,  a  muscle.)  The  tendinous  inter- 
sections of  the  belly  of  a  muscle. 

ZSnerva'tion.  (L.  oicrco.  F.  enervation  ; 

G.  Entnvrvung,  Enl kruj'l.ui/g .)  The  act  or  slate 
of  being  weakened,  or  of  being  weak  from  de- 
ficient nerve-force. 

Also,  the  cutting  across  of  a  nerve,  or  of  a  ten- 
don.   The  same  as  Neurotomy. 

Sner'viOUS.  (L.  enervo.)  Same  SLS  Ener- 
vate. 

Also,  weak,  wanting  in  strength. 

£ner'vitas.  (L.  ene^-vatio,  a  state  of 
weakness.)    Sluggishness,  inactivity. 

Snfoldlng*.    Enclosing,  wrapping  up. 
E.  aestiva  tion.  The  variety  of  aestivation, 
called  also  convolute. 

Sng'alac'tum.  for;  ydXa,  milk.) 

Name  given  to  a  certain  plant,  supposed  to  be 
the  Salsola  kali  of  Linnueus  ;  because  it  was  eaten 
by  nurses  to  increase  their  milk. 

Eng-as'trimysm.  ('E7yao-T|O(>u0o9.) 
Same  as  Engastrimythism. 

Sng'as'trimyth.  ('£77a(n-pt>u0o5,from 
iv,  in;  yaa-Ti'ip,  the  belly  ;  /xDUos,  speech.  F.  en- 
gastrimythe ;  G.  Bauchredner.)  Old  term  ap- 
plied to  one  who  speaks  with  his  mouth  closed, 
because  he  appears  to  give  forth  his  voice  from 
his  belly  ;  a  ventriloquist. 

Sng-as'trimythism.  ('Eyyao-T/^tVu- 

0OS.)    Same  as  Ventriloquism. 

ESng'eiso'ma.  i^&v,  in;  y£to-w/xa,  the 
eaves  of  a  house.  F.  embarrure,  engissome.)  Old 
name  for  an  instrument  used  in  fractures  of  the 
skull,  according  to  Galen,  Meth.  Med.  vi,  6,  and 
Def.  Med. 

Also,  a  term  for  a  fracture  in  which  the  broken 
portion  sinks  deep,  and  the  sound  part  is  situated 
above  it. 

Sng-elhard'tia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Jnglandiacece. 

E.  spica'ta,  Blume.  (L.  spicatus,  pointed.) 
A  species  which  probably  furnishes  some  of  the 
dammar  resin. 

Sn'g'llien.  France,  Departement  Seine- 
et-Oise,  overlooking  the  Valley  of  Montmorency, 
near  Paris.  Cold  sulphur  waters,  with  sulphate 
of  lime,  and  small  quantities  of  other  saline  con- 
stituents ;  the  amount  of  hydrogen  sulphide  is 
large.  They  are  stimulating,  producing,  in  too 
large  or  too  frequent  doses,  febrile  excitement ; 
they  produce  diuresis  and  are  laxative.  Used  in 
scrofulous  and  glandular  diseases,  mucous  ca- 
tarrhs, and  skin  affections. 

Sngiso'sna.    See  Engeisoma. 

Sn'g'iStein.  Switzerland,  in  Canton  Bern. 
A  chalybeate  water,  containing  calcium  carbo- 
nate and  free  carbonic  acid. 

Snglish.  Kelating,  or  belonging  to, 
England. 

E.  ar'rowroot.  A  term  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  potato -starch. 

E.  cliam'omile.  The  Anthemis  no- 
bilis. 

E.  chol'era.    See  Cholera,  English. 
E.  disea'se.   An  old  term  for  rickets ; 
according  to  some,  because  the  disease  is  very 

35 


prevalent  in  England  ;  but  more  probably  be- 
cause of  the  name  of  one  of  the  earliest  and  best 
treatises  on  the  matter,  '  De  Morbo  Puerili  An- 
glorum,'  published  by  "Whistler  at  Leyden  in 
1684. 

drops.  A  name  of  an  old  remedy  con- 
taining carbonate  of  ammonia  and  an.  ethereal 
oil. 

E.  ^al'angrale.   The  Cyperus  lo'>-'gus. 
E.  §^ar'lic.    The  AUmm.  sativum. 
E.  mer'cury.     The  Chenopodium  bonus 
Henricus. 

E.  pep'per.  The  seeds  of  Draba  mu- 
ralis. 

E.  plas'ter.  A  name  given  to  isinglass  or 
court  plaster. 

E.  salt.  ( G.  Englisch  Salz.)  Sulphate  of 
magnesia. 

E.  scur'vy  g:rass.  The  Cochlearia  an- 
glica. 

E.  spice,  {(j.  Englisch  Gewurz.)  A  term 
for  Timenta. 

E.  stick'ing-plas'ter.  A  name  given  to 
isinglass  or  court  plaster. 

E.  sweat.    Same  as  Sweating  sickness. 
E.  tobac'co.   The  Nicotiana  rustica. 
ESng'lottOg'as'tor.  ('E;-',  within  ;  yXwT- 
Ttt,  the  tongue  ;  yaarTJip,  the  belly.)    Old  name 
for  a  ventriloquist. 

ZSng'ompllo'siS.  ('Ei/,  in;  yo>(^os,  a 
nail.  Gr.  Ein/cetlung,  Einzapfung.)  A  synonym 
of  Gomphosis. 

lESngronioc'tlieter.  Same  as  Gonioca- 
theter. 

ZSngroniome'le.    Same  as  Goniomele. 

XSng'O'niOUS.  ('Ei;,  in  ;  ycovia,  an  angle.) 
Having  angles;  angular;  applied  to  the  angle 
formed  by  the  bending  of  a  joint,  whether  it  be 
right  or  oblique. 

XSng'org''ed>  (E.  engorger  ;  from  en,  in; 
gorge,  the  throat.  Gr.  verstopft.)  Eilled  to  ex- 
cess, as  a  blood-vessel  with  blood. 

Eng'Org''ement.  (F.  engorgement,  from 
engorger^  to  be  choked  up  ;  from  en,  in ;  gorge, 
the  throat.  G.  Haufung.)  Term  for  a  state  of 
vascular  congestion ;  a  choking  up. 

ISn^raft'.    Same  as  Graft. 

Sng'I'au'liS.  ('£77^0^X15,  the  anchovy.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Order  Malacoptera,  Class  Pisces. 

E.  encraslcli'olus,  Eond.  ('Ey/c/oao-i- 
XoXos.)    The  Anchovy. 

ZSnliaBmato'sis.    Same  as  Ecematosis. 

EnliSe'mon.  CEu,  for;  al/ma,  blood.) 
Name  anciently  applied  to  a  plaster  for  stopping 
the  bleeding  of  a  wound. 

ISnile'ma.    Same  as  Eneilema. 

ZSnix'a.  (L.  enixus,  part,  of  enitor,  to  bring 
forth.)  A  former  term  for  a  woman  in  childbed ; 
the  same  as  Puerpera,  according  to  P.  M.  de  Cal- 
deria,  Oper.  ii,  p.  74,  77. 

Enix'iO.    (L.  enixus.)    A  bringing  forth. 
E.  foe'tus.  (L./ce^MS,  offspring.)  The  birth 
of  a  child. 

Enix'um.    Old  term  for  a  neutral  salt. 
E.  Paracel'si.    Old  term  for  the  Caput 
mortuum  of  the  distillation  of  nitric  acid. 

Enix'uS.  (L.  enixus,  a  bringing  forth.) 
Parturition. 

E.  foe'tus.  (L. /ce^Ms,  offspring.)  The  birth 
of  a  child. 

Enize'sis.  ('Ei//^r;o-ts,  a  sitting  in.)  An 
old  term  specially  applied  to  the  sitting  in  warm 
oil  to  facilitate  the  passage  of,  and  relieve  the  pain 
produced  by,  a  urinary  calculus. 


a— ENRYTHMUS. 

Snk'ea.    See  Enchea. 

Snkeph'alon.    See  Encephalon. 

Enmetri'tis.  (Ei/,  in;  fxi'iTpa,  the 
womb.)  Inflammation  of  the  inner  coat  of  the 
uterus.    Same  as  Endometritis. 

En'neag'yn.  {'Evuia,  nine;  ywv,  a 
female.)    A  plant  having  nine  pistils. 

lESnneag'yn'ia.  {'Evula,  nine ;  ywv,  a 
female.  F.  enneagynie ;  G.  Neimiveibighcit.) 
A  Linnaean  Order  of  plants  having  nine  pistils. 

Enneag-'ynous.    (^Ewia;  ywri.  G. 

neunweibig.)    Having  nine  pistils. 

Enneame'nous.  (£  vvta ;  /U77/',  a 
month.  G.  nemimonatUch.)  Having,  or  being, 
a  period  of  nine  months  long. 

Snneaii'der.  {^Ewia ;  avvp,  a  male.) 
A  plant  having  nine  stamens. 

Ennean'dria.  (^Ewla,  nine;  avnp,  a 
male.  (j.  Neimmdnnigkeit.)  A  Linntean  classof 
plants,  comprising  those  wliich  have  hermaphro- 
dite flowers  with  nine  stamens. 

Ennean'drous.  {'EwU;  avvp.  G. 
neunmdnnig.)    Having  nine  stamens. 

ISnnean'therous.  i^EwLa;  anther.  G. 
neunstaubfadig .)    Having  nine  anthers. 

Enneapet'alous.  (' 
leaf.     G.  neunblumenbldtterig .)    Having  nine 
petals. 

Enneaphar'macus.  ('Ei/v/a;  (pap- 
IxcLKov,  a  medicine.)  Old  term  applied  to  a  me- 
dicine or  plaster,  Celsus,  v,  19,  t.  10,  containing 
nine  simple  ingredients. 

Also,  a  pessary  of  a  similar  constitution. 

Enneaphyl'lous.  {'Ewia;  (pvWov,  a 
leaf.  G.  neunbidtterig.)  Having  nine  leaves  or 
leaflets. 

Enneaphyllum.  CEuula,  nine ;  0uX- 
Xov,  a  leaf.)  An  old  name  iox  Relleborus  foetidus, 
or  bear's  foot ;  because  its  flower  consists  of  nine 
leaves. 

Snneasep'alous.     (^Ewia-,  sepal.) 

Having  nine  sepals. 
Snneasper'mous.    ('Ewta;  o-Trtp/uo, 

a  seed.)    Having  nine  seeds. 

Enneuro'sis.  ('Ej/,  in ;  vzvpov,  a  nerve.) 
Same  as  Innervation. 

E'node.  (L.  e,  neg  ;  nodus,  a  knot.  F. 
cnode  ;  G.  knotenlos.)  Having  no  knots,  or  nodes, 
or  joints ;  knotless,  jointless. 

Enophtharmus.  ('Ev,  in ;  6(i)Qa\tx6<s, 
the  eye.  G.  Ziirucktreten  des  Bulbus.)  Eetrac- 
tion  of  the  globe  of  the  eye,  owing  to  spasm  of 
the  extrinsic  muscles  of  the  eye. 

Enor'mis.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  norma,  a  rule.  G. 
unregehndssig,  ilbermdssig.)  Irregular,  abnor- 
mal. 

Enor'mitas.  (L.  enormitas,  vastness.) 
Enlargement. 

E.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  Hyper- 
trophy of  the  heart. 

Enor'mon.  {'Evoppdw,  to  rush  in.)  An- 
cient name  for  the  Aura  vitalis,  or  vital  prin- 
ciple. (Hippocrates.) 

Eno'sis.  ("Ei/wo-ts,  from  hoco,  to  unite.) 
Union,  insertion. 

Enosmo'siS.  ('Ev,  in;  wc/xos,  impul- 
sion.)   A  synonym  of  Endosmosis. 

Enosto'siS.  ('Ei/,  in;  ocTTtov,  a  bone.) 
A  tumour  occurring  in  the  medullary  canal  of  a 
bone. 

Also,  a  bony  tumour  originating  in  the  sub- 
stance of  a  bone. 

Enpies'ma.    Same  as  Emjnesma. 
Enry tli'mus.  ('Ei/,  in ;  pvQfxo^,  number.) 


ENS— EOTATIC. 


Old  term,  applied  by  Galen,  de  Diff.  Puis,  i,  9, 
for  a  pulse  wliich  observes  some  degree  of  order, 
altliougb  it  be  not  fully  regular  as  to  celerity, 
power,  and  equality. 

ZSnS.  (L.  ens,  part,  of  sum,  to  be.  F.  e^is  ; 
G.  fVesen.)  Being ;  an  entity  or  existence  ;  a 
substance.  A  Paracelsian  term  for  a  natural 
power  capable  of  influencing  the  human  body,  of 
wliich  there  were  said  to  be  five  ,  the  Ens  astrnlf, 
or  astral ;  E.  vemnah,  or  poisonous  ;  E.  naturalc, 
or  natural ;  E.  spirituale,  or  spiritual ,  and  E. 
deale,  or  Godly. 

In  Alchemy,  it  was  applied  to  certain  sub- 
stances conceived  to  be  particularly  active  and 
powerful. 

S.  mar'tis.  (L.  Mars,  a  name  for  iron.) 
Old  term  for  an  oxide  of  iron,  or  the  Ferrmn 
aminoniatum. 

S.  pri'mum.  (L.  pj-ijuus,  first.)  An  al- 
chemical term  for  the  tincture  by  which  the 
transmutation  of  metals  was  to  take  place. 

E.  pri'mum  au'ri.  (L.  aurum,  gold.) 
Ancient  term  for  a  certain  antimonial  powder. 

E.  pri'mum  sola're.  (L.  sol,  the  sun.) 
Old  epitfiet  for  Antimonium,  or  antimony. 

jC.  ven'eris.  (L.  Venus,  a  name  for 
copper.)    Old  term  for  the  muriate  of  copper. 

E.  ven'eris  Boyl'ei.  The  Ferrum  am- 
moniatum. 

Sn'sal.  (L.  ensis,  a  sword.)  Sword-like  ; 
sword -shaped. 

E.  cau'tery.  (JLavTfipiov,  a  branding 
iron.)  A  sword- shaped  instrument  for  cautier- 
ising  the  lips. 

ESn,sa>'tse.  (L.  ensis,  a  sword.  G.  Schivert- 
lilien.)  An  Order  of  Monocotyledons  with  stiff, 
parallel-nerved,  sword-shaped  leaves;  it  in- 
cluiles  Iridiacece,  Bromeliacece,  Agavece^  and 
Amaryllidacece. 

ZSn'sate.  (L.  ensis,  a  sword.  F.  ensiforme, 
xipho'ide  ;  G.  sehwertformig .)  Having  the  form 
or  appearance  of  a  sword  ;  sword-shaped. 

Snsifo'lia.te.  (L.  ensis,  a  sword ;  /b- 
Uum,  ?i  le'dL  Y.ensifolie;  G;.  schwertbldtterig.) 
Having  or  bearing  sword-like  leaves. 

En'siform.  (L.  ensis,  a  sword;  forma, 
likeness.  F.  ensiforme,  xipho'ide  ;  G.  sehwert- 
formig.)   Formed  like  a  sword  ;  sword- like. 

E.  apoph  ysis  of  sphe'noid.  ('Atto'c^u- 
o-ts,  an  offshoot.)  The  smaller  wing  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone. 

E.  appen'diz.  (L.  appendix,  that  which 
hangs  to  anj  thing.)    The  E.  cartilage. 

E.  car'tilag'e.  (F.  cartilage  ensiforme; 
G.  schwertfdrmiger  Knorpel.)  The  Cartilago 
ensiformis,  or  C.  xiphoides ;  a  cartilage  shaped 
like  a  sword,  forming  the  lower  appendage,  or 
when  ossified  in  advanced  life,  the  continuous 
extremity  of  the  sternum  or  breastbone.  It  is 
the  lower  or  sixth  segment  of  the  sternum  ;  and 
is  called  the  Metasternum. 

E.  leaves.  Leaves  which  are  thickened 
in  the  middle,  sharp  at  the  edges,  and  narrow- 
ing from  base  to  summit,  which  is  pointed. 

E.  pro'cess  of  spbe'noid.  The  lesser 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

E.  pro'cess  of  ster'num.  The  E.  carti- 
lage. 

XSnsister'nal.  (L.  ensis  ;  sternum,  the 
breast  bone.)  Relating  to  the  ensiform  carti- 
lage. 

EnsOmatO'siS.  ('Ej^,in;  o-cI>|ua,  a  body.) 
Same  as  Incorporation. 

Enstac'tum.    ^^v,  in  ;  o-Ta^w,  to  drop.) 


Old  term  for  a  liquid  medicine  applied  drop  by 
dro]),  particularly  a  collyrium,  according  to 
Galen. 

EnStalax'iS.  ('Ei/aTaXa^aj,  to  drop  in.) 
A  dropping  in  or  instillation  ;  as  an  eyewater  to 
the  eyes. 

Enstethid'ia.    Same  as  Entostethidia. 

En'StFOphe.  (^V.varTpi<liUi,  to  turn  in. 
G.  Ei>iwartszichcn.)  Inversion,  as  of  the  tarsal 
mar.i^dns  of  the  eyrlids. 

EntaCOUS'tic.  ('Euro's,  within;  aicova- 
TtKos,  relating  to  liearing.)  A  term  applied  to 
sound  originating  wiihin,  or  in  the  neighbourhood 
of,  the  organ  of  hearing. 

Enta'da.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Legnminosa. 

E.  g-ig-alo'bium,  Dc  Cand.  (Ttya?,  a 
giant;  Xo/iJs,  a  lobe.)  Hah.  India.  Seeds 
emetic,  bark  and  envelope  of  seeds  mucilaginous. 

E.  pursae'tha.  Hab.  Java.  Seeds  eme- 
tic. 

En'tale.  (Arab.)  Alchemical  term,  ac- 
cording to  Vavacelsii^i,  for  the  Alumen  pluniosum, 
or  fossil  alum.  (Huland.) 

En'tali.    Same  as  Entale. 

Entalium.    Same  as  Entale. 

Entankyloblephari'tis.  {Eufaii- 

cgloblepkaron.  F.  entancyloblepharite.)  Intlam- 
mation  of  the  introverted  and  adherent  eyelid.^. 

Entankylobleph  aron.  ('Kyros, 
within;  a'yKv\a,a  loop;  (SXitp  pou,  the  eyelid. 
F.  entancgloblepharon.)  Internal  ancylob^epha- 
ron,  or  adhesion  of  the  eyelids  to  the  surface  of 
the  eyeball. 

Entantlie'ma.  ^    ('Ei/tos;  avdiifxa,  a 

blooming.)  An  eruption  or  effloiescence  on  a 
mucous  membrane. 

Entarthrochon'drus.  ('Eyro'?,  with- 
in; cipdpov,  a  joint;  x^'^^P^^f  ^  cartilage.  F. 
entarthrochondre ;  G.  Zioischengelenkknorpel^ 
Interarticular  cartilage. 

Also  (G.  Gelenkmaus),  a  loose  cartilage  in  a 
joint. 

Entartlirot'ic.  ('Ei/to's,  within ;  cipdpov, 

a  joint.  G.  Zwischengelenkig.)  Lying  between 
the  two  surfaces  of  a  joint.  The  same  as  Inter- 
articular. 

Enta'sia.  ('Ei-Tao-is,  a  violent  straining  ) 
A  vehement  straining  or  stretching  ;  applied  hy 
Mason  Good  as  a  generic  name  for  constrictive 
spasm,  consisting  of  irregular  muscular  action 
producing  contraction,  rigidity,  or  both. 

E.  acrotis'mus.  ('A,  neg. ;  KpoTos,  the 
pulse.)  Pulselessness,  the  perception  and  volun- 
tary muscles  remaining  undisturbed. 

E.  articula'ris.  (L.  artxculum,  a  joint.) 
Stiff-joint  from  permanent  and  rigid  contraction 
of  one  or  more  muscles  or  their  tendons. 

E.  lox'ia.    (Ao^o9,  slanting.)    Wry  neck. 

E.  lys'sa.  (Aucrcra,  canine  madness.) 
Good's  term  for  Hydrophobia. 

E.  priapis'mus.    Same  as  Priapism. 

E.  rhacliyb'ia.  ('Paxts,  the  spine.) 
IMason  Good's  term  for  muscular  distortion  of  the 
spine. 

E.  tel/anus.   Same  as  Tetanus. 
E.  tris'mus.    Same  as  Trismus. 
En'tasis.   C'Ei/xao-is.)  Old  term  for  tonic 
spasm. 

Entat'iC-  ('Ei/T-aTt/vos,  stimulating;  from 
tvTiLvw,  to  strain.)  Causing  to  strain;  provok- 
ing ;  applied  formerly  to  medicines,  internal  or 
extei-nal,  that  are  aphrodisiac,  or  excite  the  vene- 
real inclination ;  a  plaster  of  this  kind  is  men- 


ENTELECHY—ENTERIC. 


tioned  Iby  Paulua  ^gineta,  vii,  17,  Adams's 
Transl.  vol.  iii,  p.  571. 

^Sntel'ecliy.  {HvTEkEx^ia,  probably  from 
iv  TbXtL  EXEif,  to  be  complete.)  The  actual 
being  of  a  thing  as  opposed  to  potentiality  or 
capability  of  being. 

^ntelmin'tha.    See  Enthelmintha. 

Sn'tera.  ('Ei/ros,  within.)  Ancient  name 
for  the  bag  in  which  medicines  were  put  for  a 
fomentation. 

^nteraderphia.  ('Ei^to's.)    Same  as 

Enadelphia. 

I^nterad'enes.  ('EvTzpov,  an  intestine  ; 
ah'jv,  a  gland.  F.  enteradenes  ;  G.  Banndriisen.) 
Old  term  for  the  intestinal  glands. 

^  ^nteradenog;'raphy.  _  (^Ewzpov, 
a^nv'.,  ypd<pco,  to  write.)  A  description  of  tlie 
intestinal  glands. 

Snteradenol'og'y.  ("EvTEpnv,  aSnv; 
Xo'yos,  a  discourse.)  An  account  of  the  intesti- 
nal glands. 

SSnterse'inia.    QEvTEpov,  alfxa,  blood.) 

Determination  of  blood  to  the  intestines. 

Snteraemoty'phus.  i^)^vTEpov\  uifxu.) 
San)e  as  Typhohcemia. 

,  ^nteraerecta'sia.  ("Eyre^oi;;  «77p,the 
air;  EKTaai^,  extension.)  Flatulent  distension 
of  the  belly,  tympanites. 

Snterag''ra.  ('Evrtpov ;  aypa,  a  seizure.) 
Gout  in  the  bowels. 

IHnteral'g'ia.  CEuTspov;  aXyos,  pain. 
F.  enUralyie ;  G.  Darmschmerz,  Eingeiveide- 
schmerz.)  Pain  in  the  bowels,  of  a  nervous  non- 
febrile  character. 
A  synonym  of  Colic. 
E.  acu'ta.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.)  A  synonym 
of  Enteritis. 

E.  inflammato'ria.   Same  as  E.  acuta. 
E.  nervo'sa.    (L.  nervus,  a  nerve.)  A 
synonym  of  Colic. 

E.saturni'na.  {L.  Saturnus,lQ2idi.)  Lead 
colic. 

Snteral'g'y.  ("Ei/T-c^oy;  aXyos.)  Same 
as  Enteralgia. 

^  Snterang'iempliraz'is.i  ("EyTtpoi/; 

dyyEioj;,  a  vessel ;  £/x<^(Oagts,  a  stopping.)  Ac- 
cording to  Kraus,  obstruction  of  the  intestinal 
blood-vessels;  according  to  Littre,  obstruction  of 
the  canal  of  the  bowels  from  strangulation. 

SBntera'ta.  _(  ^vn-tpov.)  Those  animals 
which  possess  an  intestine  distinctly  separated 
from  the  outer  body-wall. 

Snteraux'e.  (^EyT^pov ;  av^n,  increase.) 
Thickening  of  the  intestinal  coats. 

Entereche'inaB  (^EvTzpov ;  nx>mct;  a 
sound.  G.  Darmlaut.)  Gurgling  or  rumbling 
in  the  bowels,  especially  as  heard  through  the 
stethoscope. 

^nterec'tasiS.  CEvrepoV,  E/crao-ts,  ex- 
tension. G.  Earmausdehnung.)  Dilatation  of 
the  intestines. 

Sdiiterec'tomy.  (^'Evrtpov ;  EKTop-ri,  a 
cutting  out.  G.  Bcmnausschneidung .)  Excision 
of  part  of  the  intestine  throughout  its  whole  cir- 
cumference. The  operation  has  been  adopted  for 
the  purpose  of  removing  an  intestinal  stricture  ; 
and  in  one  case  a  meter  and  a  half  was  removed 
and  the  two  cut  ends  united  by  sutures ;  the  re- 
sult was  successful. 

^nterelco'siS.    See  Enterhelcosis. 

Snterele'sia.  ("Ei/TEpoi',  an  intestine; 
£iAa),  to  roll  up.)    Alibert's  term  for  Volvulus. 

^nterelo'sis.    Same  as  Entcrelesia. 

£interem'bolea  (^EvTspou,  an  intestine ; 


t/x^oXi'i,  insertion.  G.  Darmeinschiebung .)  A 
synonym  of  Intus&mception. 

Snteremphraxis.     ( E 

<ppaf^i9,  a  stoppage.)  Intestinal  obstruction  from 
fyecal  or  other  contents. 

^nteren'cbyta.  QEvTspov,  an  intes- 
tine ;  eyx'^i^,  to  infuse  into.)  Old  name  for  an 
instrument,  described  by  iScultetus,  for  applying 
encmata. 

Snterepip'locele.     See  Enteroepiplo- 

cele. 

^nterepiplom'phalocele.  (^'V.vte- 

pov,  an  intestine;  fc7rt7rA.ooy,  the  omentum ;  ofi/pa- 
\os,  the  navel;  KnXi},  a  tumour.)  Umbilical 
hernia  containing  both  intestine  and  omentum. 

Sntererythro'sis.  {'Ev-rtpov,  an  in- 
testine ;  kpvdpo^,  red.  F.  entererythrose ;  G. 
Barmrothsucht.)  Eeddening  or  arterial  plethora 
of  the  intestines. 

^ntereupep'ticum.     (^Ev-rtpov,  an 

intestine;  kv,  well;  TrETrxw,  to  digest.)  A  me- 
dicine to  promote  good  digestion  in  the  intes- 
tines. 

Snterhel'cos.    {'Evrtpov,  iXkoi,  an 

ulcer.  G.  Barmgeschwur.)  An  ulcer  of  the 
intestine. 

^nterhelco'sis.  (^'EvT£pov\'i\Ko^.  G. 
Barmgeschwur ung .)  Ulceration  of  the  intes- 
tines. 

E.  nervo'sa.  A  synonym  of  Enteric 
fever. 

SSziterliyperpathi'a.  (^EvTtpov, 
vTtip,  above ;  TrdOo^,  suti'ering.)  An  acute  or 
severe  affection  of  the  bowels. 

Enterhyper'trophy.  ('EvTspov, 
LfTrs'io,  above ;  t^oc/)^,  nourishment.)  Thickening 
of  the  coats  of  the  intestines. 

Enterhypopathi'a.  ("EyTtpoi/;  virS, 
under;  irddo^,  disease.)  A  moderate,  not  very 
severe,  disorder  of  the  intestine. 

Snter'ia.    ('EvTspov.)    A  term  applied  to 
mucous  or  catarrhal  diarrhoea. 
^  ISnter'ic.    ('Evrspou,  an  intestine.  F.  en- 
terique,  intestinal.)     Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
intestines. 

E.  fe'ver.  (E .fievre  typhoide,  f.  gastrique ; 
G.  Abdominal-typhus.)  Typhoid  fever,  gastric 
fever.  A  fever  characterised  b^  lesion  of  the 
agminated  and  solitarj^  glands  of  the  intestines, 
by  a  cutaneous  eruption  of  rose-coloured  spots, 
and  generally  by  diarrhoea.  It  is  caused  by  the 
reception  into  the  alimentary  canal  of  a  specific 
poison,  which  multiplies  within  the  body,  from 
whence  it  is  given  out  in  great  part,  if  not  alto- 
gether, by  the  bowels,  and,  after  a  longer  or 
shorter  period  after  its  exit,  probably  not  at  first, 
is  able  to  reproduce  the  disease  if  by  any  means 
it  gains  access  to  the  alimentary  canal  of  a  sus- 
ceptible person.  This  specific  poison  is  now  by 
many  believed  to  be  a  minute  fungoid  growth ; 
see  E.  fever,  bacillus  of.  Some  believe  that 
the  poison  of  enteric  fever,  whatever  it  be,  is 
capable  of  generation  de  novo  in  such  matters  as 
foul  sewage  ;  the  majority  are  of  opinion  that,  as 
in  a  very  large  number  of  cases,  its  occurrence 
may  be  traced  to  contamination  from  a  prior 
case,  that  this  is  the  sole  mode  of  propagation. 
In  far  the  larger  number  of  cases  drinking  water 
fouled  with  typhoid  excreta  is  the  source  of  in- 
fection, but  it  may  well  be  that  now  and  then 
dried  or  semidried  products  of  a  typhoid  intestine 
may  be  carried  by  the  air  to  the  lips  of  a  person, 
and  being  swallowed  produce  the  disease.  The 
outset  is  most  generally  insidious,  but  sometimes 


ENTERICA-ENTERITIS. 


it  is  sudden  with  a  rigor,  after  an  incubative 
period  of  from  one  week  to  three  weeks,  gene- 
rally well  up  to  the  latter.  Wlicn  the  patient 
first  complains  of  definite  symptoms,  he  can 
usually  call  back  again  many  days  of  unwell- 
ishness,  of  stomach  and  bowol  disturbance,  and  of 
general  malaise;  then  there  is  a  violent  head- 
ache, aching  limbs,  chills,  perhaps  nose-bl-  eding, 
heaviness  in  the  day  time,  restlessness  at  night, 
soreness  and  looseness  of  bowels,  growing  to 
diarrhoea,  perhaps  accompanied  by  vomiting, 
scanty  and  high-coloured  urine,  and  a  red  or 
coated  tongue;  the  pulse  will  be  quickened  and 
the  temperature  raised.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
second  week  these  symptoms  will  have  become 
intensified  and  the  fever  increased  ;  the  tempera- 
ture will  have  risen  to  its  permanent  height, 
varying  with  the  severity  of  tlie  disease  from 
102^  F.  to  105^  F.  at  night,  1°  to  1-5°  F.  lower  in 
the  morning;  the  skin  is  generally  hot  and  dry, 
but  with  occasional  perspirations,  the  pulse  and 
breathing  get  quicker,  a  little  short  cough  comes 
with  transient  sibilus,  the  tongue  is  first  moist 
with  furred  middle  and  red  tip  and  edges,  then 
it  dries  and  cracks,  thirst  is  more  troublesome, 
some  delirium  may  occur,  the  abdomen  is  tumid, 
resonant  and  gurgling,  with  tenderness  in  the 
right  iliac  fossa,  there  may  be  enlargement  of 
spleen  and  the  characteristic  rose-coloured,  ele- 
vated, pointed,  lentil-shaped  spots,  from  "l"  to 
•15"  in  diameter,  disappearing  on  pressure,  last- 
ing two  or  three  days,  and  appearing  in  successive 
crops,  exhibit  themselves  on  the  chest  and  abdo- 
men. At  this  time  the  motions  are  generally  very 
liquid,  frequent,  offensive,  light  yellow  or  pale 
drab  in  colour,  and  contain  flocculi.  At  or  before 
the  beginning  of  the  third  week  blood  will 
probably  have  appeared  in  the  stools.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  third  week  the  symptoms  may 
begin  to  subside  and  shortly  convalescence  may 
commence ;  or  the  abdomen  may  become  tense 
and  tympanitic,  the  stools  more  frequent  and 
containing  much  blood,  the  tongue  dry  and 
(•racked,  the  lips  covered  with  sordes,  the  face 
anxious,  pale,  and  dusky,  the  breathing  short, 
the  pulse  quicker  and  weaker,  the  prostration 
greater,  the  intellectual  faculties  more  disturbed, 
it  may  be  by  muttering  delirium,  it  may  be  by 
drowsiness  and  stupor ;  tremors  of  the  muscles 
occur,  and  bedsores  may  form ;  from  this  condition 
the  patient  may  slowly  recover,  or  he  may  get 
worse  and  die  from  asthenia  or  coma.  One  or  more 
relapses  not  infrequently  occur.  There  is  a  very 
great  variety  in  the  symptoms,  and  complications 
are  very  common,  the  chief  of  these  being  serious 
intestinal  haemorrhage,  perforation  of  the  intes- 
tines, peritonitis  with  or  without  perforation, 
pneumonia,  bronchitis,  kidney  congestion  with 
albuminuria,  and  embolism  in  different  places. 
The  one  invariable  morbid  condition  in  enteric 
fever  is  lesion  of  the  agminated  and  solitary 
glands  of  the  intestines,  the  former  being  most 
frequently  and  most  importantly  affected  ;  the 
main  stress  of  the  disease  falls  upon  the  lower 
part  of  the  ilium,  but  in  not  a  few  cases  affects 
also  the  caecum  and  the  ascending  colon  ;  at  the 
same  time  the  mesenteric  glands  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood become  enlarged,  softened,  and  vascular, 
and  suppuration  may  ensue.  The  changes  in  the 
glands  consist  at  first  of  hyperplasia  of  the  glan- 
dular elements,  growth  in  numbers  of  the  Ij'm- 
phatic  corpuscles,  and  growth  in  size,  whereby 
giant  cells  containing  small  corpuscles  are 
formed  ;  the  gland  patches  are  swollen,  reddish, 


fawn  or  grey  in  colour,  with  a  thickened  edge 
raised  above  the  surrounding  mucous  membrane, 
firm  and  opaque;  they  attain  tlieir  largest  size 
about  the  tenth  day,  and  slowly  resolve,  or  pro- 
ce(!d  to  bursting  and  ulceration  or  shtughing. 
The  spleen  is  generally  enlarged  and  soft ;  granu- 
lar degeneration  of  the  cells  of  the  liver  and 
kidney  is  not  uncommon,  and  tliere  is  not  infre- 
quently a  similar  change  in  the  cardiac  muscles 
and  the  voluntary  muscles.  The  glands  and 
spleen  are  by  some  said  to  contain  fungoid 
growths.    See  E.fcvcr^  bficillus  of. 

E.  fe'ver,  bacillus  of.  (L.  hnrilhan^  a 
little  stick.)  A  bacillus  found  by  Klebs  and 
others  in  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane,  the 
mesenteric  glands,  and  the  spleen,  in  cases  of 
enteric  fever.  The  individual  rods  are  short 
with  rounded  ends,  and  form  chains  of  two  or 
three  links;  masses  of  s])hei-ical  micrococci  ac- 
company tliem.  They  attain  tlieii-  gi-eat(>st  num- 
ber about  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  day  of  the 
disease,  and  after  that  slowly  decline.  They  do 
not  absorb  aniline  colours  uniformly,  circular  or 
elliptic  uncoloured  spaces  being  seen  in  them. 
E.  neural g:ia.  See  Neurali/ia,  enteric. 
Ssiter'icSta  ('Ei/x£pth:os,  in  the  intestines.) 
Good's  term  for  diseases  affecting  the  alimentary 
canal ;  being  an  Order  of  the  Class  Coeliaca  of  his 
Nosology. 

£3nter'ici.  ('Ej/te/ji/cos.)  Diseases  affecting 
the  intestines. 

ZSn'terme.  {"Y^vT^pov,  the  intestine.) 
Farr's  name  for  the  supposed  specific  poison  of 
dysentery. 

Snteris'cheocele.  ^eeEnteroischeocele, 
iEanterit'ic.    Eelating  to  Enteritis. 
Snteri'tiS.    ("EvxEpoi',  the  intestine.  F. 
enterite ;  Gr.  Darmentziindung.)  Inflammation 
of  the  bowels.    The  term  is  now  generally  re- 
stricted to  inflammation  of  the  small  intestines. 

B.,  acu'te.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.)  Acute 
inflammation  of  the  small  intestines,  either 
general  or  local.  It  is  produced  by  chill,  irrita- 
ting substances,  or  the  presence  of  exanthemata, 
or  by  mechanical  injuries,  such  as  intussuscep- 
tion and  the  passage  of  gall-stones;  infants 
during  teething  are  very  prone  to  it.  There  is 
abdominal  pain,  increased  by  pressure,  espe- 
cially about  the  umbilicus,  nausea,  and  vomiting, 
and  "frequently  diarrhoea,  with  a  furred  tongue 
and  ofi'ensive  breath  ;  the  pulse  is  quickened  and 
the  temperature  raised.  There  is  deep  and  often 
arborescent  redness,  thickening,  and  dryness  of 
the  mucous  membrane  at  first,  and  then  a  mu- 
cous or  serous,  or  bloody  secretion  ;  spots  of  ex- 
travasation are  frequent ;  and  local  infiltrations 
of  pus  or  patches  of  gangrene.  It  may  end  ia 
the  chronic  form. 

E.  adliaesi'va.  (L.  adhccro,  to  stick  to.) 
The  old  term  for  those  cases  of  acute  enteritis  in 
which  there  was  great  pain  and  fever,  combined 
with  constipation. 

E.  artlirit'ica.  ('Ap6|0tTiK:os,  gouty.) 
Gouty  inflammation  of  the  bowels ;  gout  in  the 
abdomen. 

E.,  catarrh'al.  (KaTappoos,  a  running 
down.)  The  ordinary  form  of  E.,  acute,  with 
affection  of  the  mucous  coat  only  or  chiefly. 

E.,  choler'iform.  {Cholera.)  A  terra 
applied  to  infantile  diarrhoea  with  symptoms  of 
collapse. 

E.,  cliron'ic.  (L.  cJirotiicus,  long- lasting.) 
Chronic  inflammation  of  the  small  ijitestines  may 
be  a  sequel  of  the  acute  form,  or  it  may  be  set  up 


ENTERITIS— ENTEROCCEL  A. 


by  similar  causes,  or  it  may  accompany  some 
general  disorder,  such  as  Bright' s  disease,  or  it 
may  be  caused  by  some  local  mischief,  such  as 
obstructive  disease  of  the  liver  or  of  the  heart,  or 
it  may  be  induced  by  a  tropical  and  malarious 
climate.  The  mucous  meaibnine  becomes  thick- 
ened and  widened  by  deposit  of  round-celled 
tissue,  darkened  by  deposit  of  pigment,  and 
either  roughened  by  distension  of  the  Lieber- 
kii'mian  follicles  and  agminated  and  solitary 
glands,  or  somewhat  pitted  by  their  atrophy. 
There  is  generally  looseness  of  the  bowels,  rum- 
bling, and  griping,  but  there  may  be  constipa- 
tion. The  motions  are  usually  offensive  and 
yeasty,  and  tliey  may  be  watery  or  slimy.  There 
is  always  emaciation,  generally  a  muddy  com- 
plexion, and  frequently  a  short  cough. 

S.  col'ica.  {KoXov,  the  colon.)  Same  as 
Colitis. 

E.,  croup'ous.    Same  as  pellicular. 

E.,  diffuse'.  (L.  dlffusm,  spread  abroad.) 
General  intlammation  of  the  small  intestines. 

E.,  diphtlierit'ic.  (At(^6tf)a,  a  pre- 
pared hide.)  Diphtheritic  inflammation  of  the 
intestine,  in  which  the  mucous  membrane  is 
covered  with  a  firmly- adherent,  flaky- white  or 
whitish-grey  deposit.  It  begins  in  the  form  of 
scattered  islands,  which  extend  in  the  small  in- 
testine laterally  along  the  valvulae  conniventes, 
and  in  the  large  intestine  over  the  iliociecal  valve 
and  along  the  plicge  sigraoideee.  It  occurs  in  the 
course  of  various  chronic  exan thematic  and  sep- 
tic diseases,  as  carcinoma,  tuberculosis,  Bright' s 
disease,  typhoid  and  scarlet  fevers,  smallpox, 
septic  pyaemia,  and  especially  puerperal  fever. 

E.,  diplitlierific-ulcerative.  An  in- 
flammatory aff'ection  of  tiie  intestinal  mucous 
membrane  occurring  in  the  course  of  scurvy, 
attended  by  violent  symptoms,  especially  by  hte- 
morrhage  per  anum,  and  rapidly  proving  fatal. 

E.  epiploi'tis.  {'ETTLirXoov,  the  omen- 
tum.) Inflammation  of  the  epiploon  or  omentum. 

E.  erythemat'ica.  ('E(Ou0»j/xa,  redness 
of  the  skin.)  Cullen's  term  for  the  form  of  in- 
flammation of  the  bowels,  called  at  a  later 
period  E.,  catarrhal. 

E.,  follic'ular.     (L.  folliculus,  a  small 
bag.)    The  form  of  chronic  enteritis  in  which  the 
solitary  glands  are  swollen  and  ulcerated. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Enteric  fever. 

E.  folliculo'sa.  (L.  folliculus,  a  little 
bag  )    A  synonym  of  Enteric  fever . 

E.  mesenter'ica.   Same  as  Mesenteritis. 

E.,mu'cous.  (L.  mwcMs,  slime.)  Same  as 
E.,  catarrhal. 

E.,  pellic'ular.  (L.  pellicula,  a  small 
skin.)  A  form  of  chronic  inflammation  of  the 
small  intestines  in  which  patches  of  false  mem- 
brane are  found  on  the  margins  of  the  valvulaa 
conniventes,  and  often  intimately  connected  with 
the  Lieberkuhnian  follicles ;  they  consist  of  leu- 
cocytes in  a  connecting  plasma.  At  times  they 
are  very  extensive,  and  are  passed  as  large  casts 
of  the  "intestine.  Probably  similar  to  E.,  diph- 
theritic. 

E.  phlegrmono'dea.  Same  as  E.,  phleg- 
monous. 

E.,  plileg^'monous.  {^Xtyiiovn,  a  suppu- 
ration.) Interstitial  purulent  inflammation  of 
the  walls  of  the  intestine.  A  rare  aftection,  usu- 
ally attacking  the  duodenum.  It  generally 
occurs  as  a  metastatic  inflammation  or  results 
from  intense  ii-ritation  of  the  intestinal  wall,  in 
connection  with  ulcers. 


_  E.  polypo'sa.  {Polypus.)  Chronic  en- 
teritis with  localised  deposit  in  the  submucous 
tissue,  in  the  form  of  papillary  swellings. 

E.  polypo'sa  cys'tica.  (Kucn-t§,  a  bag.) 
A  variety  of  E.  polyposa  in  which  the  Lieber- 
kiihnian  follicles  are  so  distended  with  mucus 
as  to  look  like  small  cysts. 

E.,  pseudomem'branous.  (^eD^i}?, 
false ;  L.  membrana,  a  membrane.)  Same  as 
E.,  2^6llic^il(ir . 

E.  pustulo'sa.  (L.  pifstuIosKs,  full  of 
blisters.)  An  old  term  for  an  iuHammatory  con- 
dition of  the  intestines  marked  by  pustules  or 
ulcers  of  Beyer's  patches ;  probably  in  most  cases 
enteric  fever. 

E.  submuco'sa  purulen'ta.  (L.  sub, 
beneath  ;  mucosus,  slimy ;  purulentus,  festering.) 
The  same  as  Ettteritis  phlegmomius. 

ZSn'tero-i  (^'EvTipov,  an  intestine.)  This 
word  used  as  a  prefix  in  compound  terms  means 
relation  to,  or  connection  with,  the  intestines. 

Bn'tero-anastomo'sis.  {^EvTtjjov, 

intestine ;  avaaxo/^oco,  to  bring  to  a  mouth.) 
The  reunion  of  the  ends  of  the  intestine  after 
excision  of  a  segment.  It  is  practised  in  cases  of 
volvulus  which  cannot  be  withdrawn  and  in 
gangrene  of  the  intestine,  and  consists,  after 
enterectomy  has  been  performed,  either  m  uni- 
ting tlie  two  ends  by  suture  (Maisonneuve),  or 
inserting  the  upper  end  through  an  opening  in 
the  Ciscum  and  tying  the  other. 

Snteroarc'tia.  <('\ivTtpov ;  L.  arcto,  to 

narrow.)    Piorry's  term  for  Enterostenosis. 

ISnterobro'siS.  (^vTt()ov  \  /3pJ'a-is,  cor- 
rosion.)   Perforation  of  the  intestinal  walls. 

£3ll'terocace.    Same  as  Uacenteria. 

Enterocatar'rh.    ('^vTspov,  Ka-rdp- 

pooi,  a  running  down.)  Intestinal  catarrh. 
Same  as  Enteritis,  catarrhal. 

Sn'terocele.  (^^vnpov,  an  intestine; 
»c?y/\?;,  a  tumour.  F.  enterocele  ;  G.  Earmbruch.  ) 
Term  (Gr.  ivrepoKvXi]),  used  by  Galen,  de  Biff. 
Morb.  c,  10,  for  a  hernia  in  which  a  portion  of 
intestine  is  the  object  protruded.  The  part  most 
usually  found  in  the  small  intestine,  and  of  that 
the  ilium  is  the  most  frequent. 

E.,  rec'tal.  {h.  rectus.,  straight.)  A  hernia 
containing  a  portion  of  the  rectum. 

E.,  vag'i'nal.  (L.  vagina,  a  sheath.) 
Term  applied  to  a  protrusion  downward  of  tlie 
fold  of  Douglas  when  a  portion  of  the  intestine  is 
contained  in  it. 

ISnterocele'ta.  ('Evt£|Ook?j\jj,  intestinal 
hernia.)    One  who  has  hernia. 

£nterocele'tes.    Same  as  Enteroeekta. 

^nterocephalopy'ra  infan  turn. 

("Ei/TEpoj/,  for  'ivTO's,  within  ;  Ka<pa\v,  the  head  ; 
TTup,  fire  ;  L.  i^ifans,  an  infant.)  A  synonym  of 
Hydrocephalus  internus. 

SSnterOCes'trion.  (^^vTtpov,  an  intes- 
tine ;  Ktcrrpov,  a  pointed  instrument.  G.  Barm- 
bohrer.)  A  piercer  of  the  bowels  for  letting  flatus 
out. 

Enter oces'trium.  Same  as  Enteroces- 
trion. 

Siiteroclei'sis.  (^'^vTtpov,  K\tLcrL<s,  a 
closing.  G.  Barmverschliessung .)  Occlusion  of 
the  intestinal  canal. 

XSn'teroclysm.   {  "^vnpov;  KXvapLo?,  a 

clyster.)    A  rectal  injection. 

SnterOCOB'la.  {"Evrspoi;;  KoiXia,  the 
belly.  J  A  Subprovince  of  the  Province  Beutero- 
stomata,  in  which  the  body  cavity  is  formed  as 
an  outgrowth  from  the  digestive  SaC. 


ENTEROCCELE— ENTE  ROMYCODERMA. 


En'terocoBle.     ("EuTspov',  KOiXia,  the 

belly.)  The  perivisceral  or  somatic  cavity  of 
the  Coslenterata ;  it  corninuiiicates  with  the  di- 
gestive cavity,  and  often  also  externally,  and  it 
contains  a  fluid  representing  the  blood,  wliich  is 
circulated  by  the  movements  of  the  body  and  by 
the  ciliary  endoderm  of  the  enteroca3ie. 

Enterocoe'liac.   (liuTtpou;  KotXia,  the 

belly.)    flelating  to  the  abdominal  cavity. 

Enterocoli  tis.  ('EuTipou;  kSXou,  the 
colon  )  I  ntiammation  of  both  the  small  intestines 
and  the  colon, 

Enterocys'tocele.  {"Evrtpov,  kuo-tis, 

the  bladder;  ktJA.?},  a  tumour.)  Hernia  containing 
apart  of  the  urinary  bladder  as  well  as  intestine. 

Enterocystos'cheocele.  QEuTzpov , 
Kuo-Tts ;  oax^ov,  the  scrotum  ;  k^A?j.)  Scrotal 
hernia  containing  both  bowel  and  bladder. 

Ellteroda<r'siSa  (  EvTspov  ;  6apo-ts,  ex- 
coriation.) Excoriation  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  intestine. 

Enterode'la;.  ('Evrtpov,  an  intestine  ; 
077A.0S,  manifest.  F.  enterodele.)  Applied  to  a 
Section  of  the  Pulygastrica,  having  a  perfect  in- 
testinal tube,  terminated  by  a  mouth  and  anus. 

Enterodial'ysis.,  (^'Evrtpov,  oLuXvaL^, 
a  separating.)  Complete  division  of  the  intestine 
by  a  wound. 

Snterodomycodori'tis.  ('Eutepov  ; 
o3ds,  a  way ;  mucudoritis.)  Inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

Enterodotllie'nia.  (EvTtpov,  an  in- 
testine ;  dodutv^  a  boil.)  Pustulous  eruption  of 
the  bowels.    A  synonym  of  Bothienenteritis. 

Enterodotllieno'sis.  Same  asUntero- 
dothienia. 

Enterodotllio'nia.  Same  as  Enterodo- 
thienia. 

Enterodothiono'sis.  Same  as  En- 
terodothienia. 

Enterodyn'ia.  ("Ei/te/joj/;  o5uj/t},pain.) 

Colic  ;  pain  in  the  bowels. 

Enteroecta'sia.    Same  as  Enterectasis. 

Enteroepip'locele.  ('EvTspov;  ettitt- 
\oou,  the  omentum ;  h?;X?;,  a  tumour.  F.  enUro- 
epiplocele  ;  G.  Netzdarmbruch.)  A  hernia  in 
which  portions  of  intestine  and  omentum  are 
botli  protruded. 

Enteroepiplom'phalus.  (^Ev-rtpov ; 

iTTLirXoov;  o/x(|)a/\o§,  the  navel.  E  .enter  oepiplom- 
phale  ;  (j.  NetzdarnDiabelbruch.)  An  umbilical 
liernia  in  which  both  intestine  and  omentum  are 
protruded. 

Enterog'as'trocele.  (^EvT^pov,  yaa- 

TTip,  the  belly ;  kvXi],  a  tumour.  F.  enterugas- 
trocele ;  Gr.  Bauchbruch,  Darmbauchbruch.)  A 
term  for  an  abdominal  hernia  containing  intes- 
tine. 

Also,  a  hernia  containing  part  of  the  stomach, 
as  well  as  intestine. 

En'terograph.  i^'EvTtpov,  ypdcf)U),to 
write.)  A  myograph  arranged  for  registering 
the  intestinal  movements. 

Enterog^'rapliy.  C^vrspov;  ypacpw,  to 

describe.)  Term  for  a  description  of  the  intestines. 

Enteroli8emorrhag''ia.  CEvTtpov, 
aipoppayia,  ha;morrhage.)  Bleeding  from  the 
bowels. 

Enterohelco'siS.    See  Enter helcosis. 
Enterolie'inia.    See  Enter cemia. 

Enterohy'drocele.  {"EvTzpov,  u^ojp, 
water;  k^X?),  a  tumour.  F.  enterohydrocele ;  (i. 
Darm-und-  Wasserbruch.)  Term  for  scrotal 
hernia  with  a  collection  of  fluid  in  the  sac ;  also 


applied  to  congenital  liernia,  in  which  the  bowel 
descends  into  the  tunica  vaginalis  testis,  with  a 
collection  of  fluid  within  this  membrane. 

Also,  intestinal  hernia  conjoined  with  hydro- 
cele. 

Enterohydrom'phalus.  ('EvTtpou, 

an  intestine  ;  vcwp^  water  ;  6p<l>aX6's,  the  navel. 
F.  ent(h-a/ti/dro)i/p/ialc.)  Umbilical  hernia,  con- 
taining a  portion  of  intestine  and  much  serous 
fluid. 

Entero'is'cliiocele.  ('Ej/rtpoy ;  laxjov^ 

the  ischium;  /aiXi;,  a  tumour.  F.  entcroiscJieo- 
cide.)  Hernia  of  the  intestine  at  the  ischiadic 
foramen. 

En'terolith.   ("Ei/repoi/;  XiOos,  a  stone. 

F.  entcrolithe ;  G.  Darmstein.)  A  term  for  any 
kind  of  concretion  resembling  a  stone  generated 
in  the  stomach  and  bowels,  as  is  common  in 
several  of  the  lower  animals,  and  as  also  hap])cns, 
but  less  frequently,  in  man  ;  an  alvine  concretion.- 

Enterolitlii'asis.  ('EuTtpov ;  XiOuto-iv, 

formation  of  stone.  F.  oilcrulithiasie  ;  G.  8lchi- 
bildiuuj  im  Dann/canaL)  The  formation  of  in- 
testinal concretions. 

Enterolith'us.  ("EyTE^oy;  XtOos.)  A 
stony  concretion  in  the  stomach  or  intestinal 
canal. 

E.  bezoar'dus.   k  Bezoar. 

E«  cal'culus.  Sames  as  Calculus,  intes- 
tinal. 

E.  scyb'alum.  (llKvjSaXov,  excrement.) 
An  intestinal  concretion  composed  chietly  of  mu- 
cous or  fatty  matter  mixed  with  hardened  faeces. 

Exiterol'Og'y  ('EvTEpou ;  \6y09,  a  dis- 
course. F.  enterulogie.)  A  treatise  on,  or  the 
consideration  of  the  history  of,  the  intestines. 

Enteromala'cia.  (Hvteoou;  paXaida, 

softening.  G.  JDarmerweichung .)  Softening  of 
the  coats  of  the  bowels. 

Enteromalax'iS.  Same  as  Enteroma- 
lacia. 

Enteroman'tis.  {!EvTtpov\  pavTL^^one 
who  divines.)    Same  as  Evgastrimgth. 

Enteromelanorrhoe'a.  {EvTipov; 
piXwi,  black  ;  poia,  a  flow.)  A  synonym  of  Me- 
Icena. 

Enterome'nia.  (^'EvTzpov,  pnv,  a 
month.)  Metastatic  discharge  of  the  menses 
from  the  bowels. 

Enterome'rocele.  ('EvTtpov,  the  in- 
testine; /xjjpo's,  the  thigh;  kV/X?;,  a  tumour.  F. 
enteromcrocele ;  G.  Schenkeldarmbruch.)  A 
femoral  hernia  containing  intestine. 

Enteromesenter'ic.  (^EvTfpov\  pt- 
crhTepov,  the  mesentery.)  Kelating  to  the  in- 
testines and  the  mesentery. 

E.  fe'ver.  Petit' s  term  for  what  would 
now  be  called  enteric  fever  with  enlargement  of 
mesenteric  glands. 

Enteromor'plia.  ('Evtepov,  an  intes- 
tine; popcpv,  form.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family 
Ulvacece,  Order  (Edogonica. 

El  compres'sai  A  species  which  is  some- 
times eaten. 

Enterom'phalocele.  (  Ei;T£poi;;  on- 
ff>aX6<s,  the  navel ;  kvXii,  a  tumour.)  Same  as 
Enteroinphalus. 

Enteroxn'phalUS.  {"EvTEpov,  an  in- 
testine; o^(^aXds-,  the  navel.    E .  cnteroruphnle  ; 

G.  Nabeldarmbnich,  Nabelbruch.)  _  Umbilical 
hernia,  in  which  a  portion  of  intestine  only  is 
protruded. 

Enteromy'asiS.  See  Enteromyiasis.  ^ 
Enteromycoder'ma.  (^EvTtpov,  pv- 


ENTEROMYCODERMITIS— ENTEROSPHIGMA. 


K)j9,  mneus;  Sipfxa,  skin.)  The  intestinal  mucous 
membrane. 

Santeromycodermi  tis.  ('EvTspov, 

an  intestine;  /uukj;?,  mucus;  Slpfxa,  skin.  F. 
enteromij coder )nite  ;  G.  Dar)mchlci)iihai(.t,  Ent- 
zituduiig  der  DarmaclileiinJumt .)  Intlammatioii 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bowel. 

Snteromycod'ora.  (^Evi-Epov ;  /xu/cj??  ; 

Bopd,  skin.)    Same  as  Enferomy  coder  ma. 

Enteromycodori'tis.  (  Y^v^ipov ;  juu- 
/cijs ;  oopa.)    Same  as  Enteromy coder mitis. 
Snteromyco'sis.    (^vripov,  fxvKn^.) 

A  muco-enteiitis. 

S.  liaemorrliag-'ica.  (AI/io^opaytK-os, 
belonging  to  haemorrhage.)  A  diseasf^  attended 
with  febrile  symptoms,  in  which  rose  garland- like 
chains  of  micrococci  have  been  found  in  the  duo- 
denum and  articulated  bacilli  in  the  blood  of  the 
femoral  vein. 

_  Enteromyi'asiS.  ("Ez/rgpov,  an  intes- 
tine; ixvla,  a  tly.  Gr.  Fliegenlarvenkrankheit  des 
Darmkanals.^  A  disease  of  the  intestines  from 
the  presence  of  the  larvae  of  Hies. 

Sn'teroxis  ("Ei't-Ejooi',  from  IvTo's,  within.) 
Old  term  for  an  intestine. 

Snteroncol'icai  ("EyTSjooi;.)  Same  as 
PhysconeoUca. 

Eanteron'CUS.  (^'^VTtpov\  oy/cos,  a  tu- 
mour, (j.  Eingeweidegeschwulst.)  An  intestinal 
or  abdominal  tumour. 

Enteroner'via.    Same  as  Enteroneuria. 

lESnteroneu'ria^  ("Ki/tejoov;  vz.vpov,  a 
nerve.)  A  nervous  irritability  of  the  intestinal 
canal. 

Snteroos'cKeocele.  See  Enteroscheo- 

cele. 

Enteropararysis.  ("R 

XucTL^,  paralysis.)  Paralysis  or,  or  loss  of  power 
in,  the  intestines. 

Enteroparisag-o'g"©.  {"EvTepov ;  Tra- 

/oa,  amiss;  sis,  into;  ayo),  to  lead.)  A  synonym 
of  Intussusception. 

Bnteropathi'a.  ('Evteoov,  Trddo^, 
suffering.  Gr.  Darmleiden.)  Intestinal  disorder 
or  disease. 

E.  cancero'sa.   Intestinal  cancer. 

Enteroperis'tole.    (Evrepov,  tteol- 

(TTiXXco,  to  take  care  of.)  The  soft  mechanical 
influence  on  the  bowels  of  the  pressure  of  the 
surrounding  structures. 

Also,  but  erroneously,  a  constriction  or  ob- 
struction of  the  intestines. 

Snteroperitonitis.  ("Ej/T-£pov;  Trspi- 

Toi/a£05,  stretched  over.)  Inflamination  of  the 
small  intestines,  in  which  the  peritoneal  coat  is 
chiefly  affected. 

Enterophloe'odes.  CEvTtpou,  an  in- 
testine; (pXoLo^,  bark.  J^'.  enterophloeode ;  G. 
darmrindig.)  Applied  to  the  development  of 
lichens  that  grow  on  the  interior  of  the  woody 
stems  of  other  plants,  on  the  medulla,  alburnum, 
liber,  wood.  Probably  Entophlceodes. 
_  Ellt'ei'Op]llog''ia.  ("Ei/T£poi/,  an  intes- 
tine ;  (pXoyLit,  a  flame.)  Same  as  Enterophlo- 
gosis. 

_  Snterophlog'O'siS.  ("Eyrepoi/,  an  intes- 
tine ;  (^Xoywo-ts,  a  burning.)   Same  as  Enteritis. 

ISnteroph'thisis.  ("EvTspov,  ^OtVts, 
consumption,  (a.  Earmschwindsucht.)  Same  as 
Phthisis,  abdominal. 

ESnterophy'mata.    {"EvTzpov,  (pvpta, 

a  swelling.)    intestinal  tubercle. 
_  Snterophy'tum.    ("Kv-rapov,  an  intes- 
tine; (pvToi^,  a  plant.)    Old  name  for  the  plant, 


sea  ■  chitterling,  which  grows  in  the  form  of  a  gut. 
(Quincy.) 

En'terOplaSty.  {  Ev-repov ',  irXda-co}, 
to  form.)  The  restoration  by  plastic  operation 
of  a  solution  of  continuity  of  the  intestine. 

ISnterople'g-ia.    {"EvTspov,  irXi^yv,  a 

stroke.)    Paralysis  of  the  intestines. 

Snteropneumato'sis.     ('EvTtpov ; 

TTVEvpuTwcn^  an  inflating.)  The  production  of 
gas  in  the  intestinal  canal. 

EnteropneUS'ti.  {"EvTepoV,  irvtva-rL- 
Ko's,  for  breathing.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Turbellaria,  Class  Platyhclmintha,  or  a  Class  of 
the  Province  Beiiterostomata.  They  are  worm- 
like, brittle,  contractile,  dioecious  animals,  having 
the  respiratory  organ  supported  on  a  basket  of 
rods  borne  on  the  front  part  of  the  digestive 
canal. 

Enterop'onus.  {^EvTzpov,  an  intestine  ; 
TToyos,  pain.)    Intestinal  griping. 

Enteropy'ra.    C'EyT-£poi/;  ttOp,  fever.) 

Intestinal  fever  ;  fever  with  intestinal  symptoms. 

ZSc  asiat'ica.    Asiatic  cholera. 

1<.  bilio'sa.    See  Fever,  bilious. 

E.  dentien'tium.  (L.  doitio,  to  cut  teeth.) 
Fever  occurring  in  consequence  of  dentition. 

Enter or'rapliy.  ('EvTtpov,  the  intes- 
tine; pa(pn,  a  suture.  F.  enteroraphe,  entcro- 
raphie  ;  G.  Barmnaht )  The  stitching  or  sewing 
together  of  the  divided  edges  of  the  intestine. 
_  Enterorrha'g-ia.  ("EvTEpoy,  an  intes- 
tine ;  pvyvu/jLL,  to  burst  forth.  F.  enterorrhagie ; 
0.  Enterorrhagie.^  A  term  used  for  intestinal 
haemorrhage;  and  also  for  any  excessive  dis- 
charge from  the  bowels,  whether  of  mucus,  fieces, 
or  flatus. 

E.  sim'plex,  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  Hae- 
morrhage from  the  bowels. 

Enteror'rliag'y.    Same  as  Enterorrha- 

gia. 

Enterorrheu'ma.  ("EvxEpoy,  an  intes- 
tine ;  ptvfxa,  humour,  (jr.  Barinrheumatlsmus.) 
Intestinal  rheumatism. 

Enterorrliex'is.   ("Ei-tepoj;;  pj/gt?,  a 

breaking.)  Perforation  or  rupture  of  the  mtes- 
tinal  walls. 

Enterorrhce'a.  ('EvTEpov\  poia,  a  flow. 

F.  enterorrhee.)  An  undue  increase  of  the  secre- 
tion of  the  mucous  glands  of  the  intestines. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Melcena. 

Enterorrllo'iS.  (  Ej^TEpoi;;  poos,  a  dis- 
charge. Gr.  Ear inbl'utsicker ling.)  A  collection 
of  blood  in  the  intestinal  canal. 

Enterosar'cocele.   (  Ei/Tspoy;  o-ap^, 

flesh;  KnXi],  a  tumour.  Gr.  BarmJiviselibrHch.) 
An  intestinal  hernia  with  a  fleshy  swelling,  per- 
haps a  thickened  omentum. 

Enterosarco'mia.   ("EvT£poy;  adp^.) 

Cancer  of  the  intestines. 

Enteros'clieocele.  ('Ev^zpov,  the  in- 
testine ;  otrx^ov,  the  scrotum ;  kvXv,  a  tumour. 

F.  enteroscheocele ;  G.  Barmhodcnsackshrtich.) 
The  protrusion  of  some  portion  of  the  intestines 
into  the  scrotum ;  sci-otal  hernia. 

Enteroscir'rhus.  {  EvTzpov ;  scirrhus. 

G.  Barmkrebs.)    Cancer  of  the  intestines. 
Enter  o'ses.    (^'EvTzpov.)    Intestinal  dis- 
eases and  disorders. 

Enterospas'mUS.  ('EvTzpov;  (riraa-- 
fxo?,  a  spasm.  G.  Barmkrampf,  Krampfkolik.) 
Spasm  of  the  intestines;  colic. 

Enterosphig-'ma.  ("Fi/T-£pov;  o-t/j/y/xa, 
that  which  is  bound  tight.  G.  Barmeinkkm- 
mung.)    Incarcerated  hernia. 


ENTEROSPHINXIS— ENTODERM. 


XSnterosphinx'is.  {'YvTEpov,  ^(^I'y^ts, 
a  constriction.)  The  origination  of  an  Entero- 
sphigma. 

ZSnterosphongrioma.  {^'Ev^tpov, 

arcpoyyo?,  a  sponge.  G.  JJco'DiscJiwaniD/Luot, 
Darmtuberkel.)  A  term  applied  to  fungoid 
swelling  or  tubercles  in  the  intestine. 

ISnterosteno'sis.  {Ev^spov,  aTtvos, 
a  strait.  (7.  Darmverencjerung .)  Contraction  of 
the  intestinal  canal. 

E.  orgranlca.  Organic  contraction  of  the 
intestinal  canal. 

E.  scirrho'sar  Scirrhous  or  hard  con- 
traction of  the  intestinal  canal. 

E.  volvulus.  (L.  volvo^  to  roll  around.) 
Ileus. 

Snteros'tomy.  ("JJyTg^oi;;  o-T-o>a,  a 
mouth.)  The  cutting  into  the  upper  part  of  the 
small  intestine  through  the  abdoininal  walls  and 
stitching  the  edges  of  the  opening  to  the  outer 
edges  of  the  wound,  so  that  an  artificial  mouth 
may  be  made,  by  means  of  whicli  nutriment  may 
be  introduced  in  cases  where  there  is  an  impas- 
sable closure  of  the  pyloric  orifice  of  the  stomach. 

Enterosymphore'ma.  ('Evrtpov,  an 
intestine;  avpL<p6pi]pLa,  a  heap.  F.  enterosym- 
2yhoreme.)    Congestion  in  the  intestines. 

Enterosymphore'sis.  (^EvTzpov ; 
a-vficpopiicn^,  a  heaping  together.)  The  forma- 
tion of  EnterosympJiorema. 

XSn'terotome.  ("Ey-rfpoi;,  an  intestine  ; 
TtpLvco,  to  cut.  F.  enterotome  ;  (x.  Darmschneider^ 
Enterotbm.)  A  kind  of  self-acting  forceps,  used 
in  cases  of  artificial  anus  for  destroying  the  angle 
between  the  two  portions  of  intestine,  and  thus 
restoring  the  natural  canal,  preparatory  to  the 
closure  of  the  external  opening. 

Also,  a  pair  of  scissors,  of  which  one  blade  is 
much  longer  than  the  other,  and  occupies  the 
lumen  of  the  intestine  when  slitting  them  open 
for  examination. 

Snterot'OItiy.  (^Evr^pov,  an  intestine  ; 
Ts/xvu),  to  cut.  G.  Barmschnitt.)  The  opening 
of  the  intestine  to  release  its  contents,  as  in 
hernia  when  the  bowel  is  gangrenous. 

Also,  the  opening  of  the  intestine  to  remove  a 
foreign  body. 

ISnterotuber'culum.  Same  as  En- 
terospJiongioma. 

Snterotyplise'mia.  Same  as  Enterce- 
motyplms. 

Snteroty'phus.  {^EvThpov,  an  intestine; 
typhus.  F.  enter otyphus ;  G.  Barm-Typhus.') 
Intestinal  typhus;  now  called  Enteric  fever. 

Snterovag-i'nal.  (^EvTzpov;  L.  va- 
gina^ Kelating  to  the  intestine  and  the  vagina. 

E.  fis'tula.  (L.  fistula.,  a  pipe.)  An 
artificial  opening  in  the  vagina,  which  communi- 
cates with  the  cavity  of  the  small  intestine. 

Snterozo'OIla  i^EvTipov ;  ^woi/,  an 
animal.  G.  Barmthier,  Eingeweidethier .)  An 
intestinal  animal  parasite. 

Snterozo'um.    Same  as  Enterozoon. 

lElll'terum.    Same  as  Erderon. 

Enteru'ria.  ("Ei/TEpoi/,  an  intestine; 
oupoy,  the  urine.)  A  metastasis  of  the  urine 
into  the  intestines. 

Sntery'drocele.   See  Enferohydrocele. 

Snteryperpathi'a.  See  Enterhyper- 
pathia. 

SSnterypopatlli'a.  Same  as  Enterhy- 
popathia. 

Snterytliro'siS.    See  Erythr  enter  la. 
XSntlielmin'tlies.     ('Ei/tos,  within; 


k'A^tvs,  a  worm.  F.  enfhehninthes ;  0.  Einge- 
u-eidcivnrmcr.)    The  intestinal  worms. 

Sntliem'ata.  {'EvTL>dnfxL,  to  put  in.)  Old 

term  for  medicines  applied  immediately  to  recent 
wounds,  in  order  to  prevent  infiammation  and 
stop  h;rmorrhage. 

Zcntheoma'nia.    CEj^efov,  inspired  or 

possessed  ;  fxaviu,  madness.  F.  cvtheonianie  ;  G. 
religiose  Wahnsinn.)  Term  for  religious  or  fana- 
tical mania  or  dcmonomania. 

Sntliet'ic.  (' Kt^t)fTiK-ov,  from  tfxtO)(/ii,  to 
put  in.)    Put  in  ;  introduced  from  without. 

E.  disea'ses.  Diseases  produced  by  ino- 
culation or  implantation,  and  specially  syphilitic 
diseases. 

Sn'thlasiS.  ('Ev,  in;  GXaw,  to  break.  F. 
enthlasic  ;  G.  SchddelcindrucJc.)  Old  term  for  a 
depressed  fracture  of  the  skull ;  an  internal  col- 
lision and  contusion. 

E.  cra'niL  {KpavLov,  the  skull.)  De-- 
pres-ed  fracture  of  the  skull. 

3Elntllu'siasm.  ('Ei^0ou(rt«^tii,  torave.  F. 
enthoHHia'sme  ;  G.  Enthtisiasmus,  Bvgcisterung.) 
Ancient  term  for  the  delirious  raving  of  fana- 
ticism. 

33nthy St er ophy 'ma.  ('  Eyxo's,  within ; 

va-Tipa,  the  womb  ;  cpufia,  a  tumour.  F.  enthys- 
Urophyme.)  A  tumour  in  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus. 

Entire.  (Old  F.  entier ;  from  L.  integer., 
whole.)  Unbroken,  undivided,  complete ;  having 
an  undivided  margin. 

Sntirrhce'a.  ^Y.vT^pov,  the  intestine; 
jooi'a,  a  tlow.)  A  continued  or  excessive  discharge 
from  the  bowels,  whether  of  faeces,  mucus,  or 
other  matter ;  it  has  been  incorrectly  used  for 
hsemorrhage  from  the  bowels, 

En'tity.  (L.  ens.,  part,  of  sum.,  to  be.  F. 
entile;  1.  (ntita  ;  S.  entitad  ;  G.  Enlitdt.)  A 
being,  a  real  substance,  an  existing  thing, 

Ssi'tO-a  ('Ej/to9,  within.)  A  prefix  signi- 
fying within. 

lantobai'nant.  ('E^to'?,  within ;  fiaivw, 

to  go.)    Passing  or  going  inwards. 

E.  nerves.  The  sensory  nerves,  those 
whose  nerve-current  runs  from  the  circumference 
to  the  centre  of  the  body, 

Sn'tobant.    Sa-ue  as  Entobainant. 

]Sn'toblast.  ('EyTo?;  /3\ao-Tds,  a  sprout.) 
A  synonym  of  Nucleolus. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  Germinal  spot. 

SntOCele.  ('Ei/to'§,  within  ;  m;X??,  a  tu- 
mour. F.  entocele ;  G-  innerer  Bruch.)  In- 
ternal hernia,  or  falling  of  one  inner  part  into 
another. 

E.  len'tis.  {Lens.)  Displacement  of  the 
crystalline  lens  on  to  the  anterior  chamber  of  the 
eye. 

SntOCepb'alum.  ('Ez/tos,  within  ;  kk^- 
aXv,  the  head.  Y .  entoclphale  ;  G.  Bmerkojj'f.) 
A  piece  corresponding  to  the  Entothorax,  which 
is  found  in  the  head  of  the  Hexapoda. 

Sntocra'xiial.    ('Ev-ros;  Kpavlov,  the 

skull.)    Within  the  skull.' 

^ntocu  neiform  bone.  (  Ei/t-o?  ;  L. 
ctineus,  a  wedge ;  forma,  shape.)  The  internal 
cuneiform  bone  of  the  tarsus, 

ZSn'tOCyst.  cento's  ; /cucn-ie,  a  bag.)  The 
inner  layer  of  the  cuticular  envelope  of  the 
Bolgzoa. 

^n'tocyte.   ('Ei/xos.)   Same  as  Endocyte. 

En'toderm.  ('Ev-ros;  o^pfia,  the  skin,) 
The  innermost  layer  of  the  blastoderm;  also 
called  Hypoblast. 


ENTODISCAL— ENTOPHYTEUSIS. 


Entodis'cal.  ('E1/T05,  within  ;  Sl(tko^,  a 
disc.  F.  entodiscal.)  Applied  to  the  insertion 
of  stamens  when  it  takes  place  within  the  disc. 

EntOgras'tric.  ('Efro's  ;  yaarnp,  the 
belly.)  Eelating  to  the  interior  of  the  stomach 
or  of  the  gastric  cavity. 

E.  gremma'tiou.  (L.  gemma,  a  bud.) 
See  E.  reproduction. 

E.  reproduc'tion.  (L.  re,  back  again ;  pro- 
duco,  to  produce.)  The  mode  of  reproduction  in 
some  Hydrozoa  by  a  process  of  budding  from  the 
inner  wall  of  the  gastric  cavity;  a  conical  pro- 
cess of  mesoderm,  covered  by  endoderm,  forms 
and  projects  into  the  gastric  cavity,  gi-ows  into 
a  medusoid,  separates  from  the  parent,  floats  free, 
and  is  ejected.  It  is  a  process  of  asexual  multi- 
plication. 

ZSntOg'as'trium.  ('Ei;tos,  within  ;  yao-- 
T?7)0,  the  belly.  F.  entogastre  ;  G.  Innerbauch.) 
A  piece  corresponding  to  the  Entothorax,  which 
is  found  in  the  first  ring  of  the  abdomen  of  the 
Hexapoda. 

£SntOgr'6nOUS.  ('Euro's;  yivvciM,  to 
produce.)    Developed  or  produced  from  within. 

EntOgrlOS'sal.  ('Eyxo's  ;  yXwa-a-a,  the 
tongue.)  A  term  applied  to  one  of  the  bones  of 
the  hyoidean  arch,  in  some  fishes,  which  supports 
the  tongue. 

Entog'onyan'coii.  ('Ei/tos,  within ; 
yol/v,  the  knee  ;  dyKcov,  a  bend.  F.  entogomjan- 
con  ;  Gr.  Einwdrtsbeugung  des  Knites.)  A  bend- 
ing of  the  knees  inwards  ;  in-knees. 

ZSntoliy'aloid.  c'Ei/tos,  within;  uaXo?, 
glass ;  Ei^os,  likeness.)  Within  the  hyaloid 
membrane. 

E.  mus'cee.   See  Muscce,  entohyaloid. 

ESn'tome.  ('Ey,  in;  to/xj?,  a  cut.)  A  con- 
cealed knife  for  division  of  a  stricture  of  the 
urethra. 

SSn'tomere.  ('Ej/to's;  nipo^.  a  part.) 
The  smaller  and  more  granular  of  the  two 
daughter  cells  into  which  the  mammalian  ovum 
first  divides. 

ESutomi'asiSa  ("EvTo/^a,  insects ;  from 
fcv,  in ;  ^tfxvu},  to  cut ;  because  many,  as  ants  and 
wasps,  seem  nearly  cut  in  two.)  Disease  caused 
by  insects  infesting  the  body. 

Sntom'ic.  ('EvTOfia.)  Relating  to  in- 
sects. 

ESntomobi'a.  ('EvTo/xa,  insects  ;  [3l6co, 
to  live.  F.  entomobie.)  Parasites  in  the  bodies 
of  insects. 

Entomocra'nia.  ("Ei/To^o?,  cut  up; 
KpavLov,  the  skull.)  A  synonym  of  Fharyngo- 
branchii. 

Zin'tomoid.  (^E^vTOfia,  insects;  £1(^05, 
likeness.  F.  entomoide ;  G.  insectuhnlich.)  Re- 
sembling an  insect. 

En'tOmoline.  {'"EvTOjxa.)  A  synonym 
of  Chitin,  which  composes  the  wing  cases"  of 
insects. 

SESntOmol'Og'y ■  ("EvTo/ua ;  Xoyos,  a  dis- 
course. F.  entomotogie ;  G.  Insectenkunde,  In- 
sectenlehre.)  The  consideration  of  the  nature  and 
habits  of  insects. 

XSntomomeli'na.  ("Ei/To/xa,  insects ; 
ni\a%  black  )    Lassaignes'  term  for  Chitin. 

ESntomomyce'ta.  ("Evto/xu;  ^u/cfjs,  a 
fungus.)    The  fungi  which  grow  on  insects. 

ZSntomopll'ag'a.  (  EuTOfxa;  (payalv, 
to  eat)  A  Tribe  of  the  Order  Marsupiaiia, 
having  three  kinds  of  teeth  in  both  jaws,  and  a 
cajcum  ;  they  feed  on  insects. 

Also,  a  Suborder  of  the  Order  Edentata,  the 


anteaters,  having  a  long  worm-like  tongue,  and 
very  large  submaxillary  glands  which  secrete  a 
viscid  fluid. 

Also,  a  Division  of  Hymenoptera  which  feed 
on  other  insects. 

Entomopli'ag>ous.  CEj^^om"; 

yzLu.')  Insect-eating. 

Entomopliilous.    (Ei^To/ia;  (/jiX/o), 

to  love.)  Insect-loving. 

E.  flow'ers.  A  term  applied  to  those 
flowers  which  are  chiefly  fertilised  by  the  agency 
of  insects  which  carry  the  pollen  of  one  plant  or 
flower  to  the  stigma  of  another  while  searching 
for  honey. 

Entomoplithor'eae.  C'Ev-ro^a,  in- 
sects; cpdopd,  corruption.)  A  Family  of  the 
Suborder  (Ecidiomycetes,  Order  Basidiomycetes. 
The  members  of  this  family  are  epidemically- 
occurring  parasites  attacking  insects,  of  which 
the  Empusa  is  an  example.  The  mycelium,  con- 
sisting of  cells  like  those  of  yeast,  vegetates  in  the 
interior  of  the  living  animal,  and  sends  forth 
Basidia  through  the  skin,  which  support  a  spore. 
This  falling  on  another  insect  immediately  in- 
fects it,  and  begins  to  grow.  Persistent  spores 
are  produced,  wliich  live  through  the  winter,  but 
their  mode  of  devtdopment  is  unknown. 

En'tomopliyte.  (^'Evtoixu;  (Pvt6v,  a 
plant.)  A  vegetable  growth  parasitic  on  an 
insect. 

SntOmOS'traca.  ('EuTo/na,  insects 
ocTTpaKov,  a  shell.)  Insects  with  shells.  A  Sub- 
class of  the  Class  Crustacea,  having  a  carapace 
surrounding  the  body,  jointed,  bristle-bearing 
limbs,  branchiae  attached  to  limbs  or  to  oral  ap- 
pendages, sexes  distinct. 

EntOmoS'tracOUS.  Relating  to  the 
Entomostraca. 

Sntomozoa'ria.  ( EvTo/xa ;  X^wdpLov,  a 
little  animal.)  De  Blainville's  term  for  the 
Arthropoda  and  some  Mollusca. 

Exiton'ia.  ('K^/Toi'ta,  tension.)  Tension, 
tonic  spasm. 

Snton'iCa  ("Ei/tovo<,-,  strained.  G.  ge- 
spannt.)  Intense,  having  exaggerated  action,  or 
great  tension  or  tone. 

En'tonous.    Same  as  Entonic. 

EntOpar'asite.  {,'Evr6^,  within;  Tra- 
pao-iTos,  eating  at  the  table  of  another.)  An 
intestinal  worm. 

Entoperiph'eral.    ('Ei;tos;  jrtpKpip- 

£ta,  the  outer  surface.)  Situated  or  originating 
under  or  within  the  outer  surface  of  the  body. 

Entopll'illine.  ('Evt-o's,  within;  <pu\- 
\ov,a.  leaf.  F.  entophylline  ;  G.  innerhalbfruch- 
tig.)  Applied  to  those  Hepaticcs  which  have  the 
geinmai  plunged  into  the  very  substance  of  the 
plant. 

EntOpllloeo'des.    See  EnteropMoeodes. 

Entophttliarmia.  ('Eivroy,  wituin ; 
6(pt)a\pia,  inflammation  of  the  eye.)  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  inner  parts  of  the  eye. 

Entophthalmorrhoea.  ('Ei/to?, 
within  ;  dcpdaXpo^,  the  eye  ;  poia,  a  flow.)  Hye- 
morrhage  into  the  interior  of  the  eye. 

Entophyllocar'pous.  ('Ei/ros;  (pvX- 

Xov;  Kapiru^,  fruit.)  Applied  to  those  mosses 
the  fructification  of  which  grows  in  the  bosom  of 
the  leaves  in  a  duplicature  or  fissure. 

En'topliyte.  {'Evroi,  Avithin;  cpvi-ov,  a 
plant.  F.  en'ophgte.)  A  plant  growing  within 
the  substance  of  other  plants  or  animals. 

Entophyteu'sis.  ('Kvt-o's;  c{wtov.) 
Same  as  Entophgtoge/tesis. 


EXTOPHYTIC 


;— ENTROPION. 


&11tOp1iyt'iC.  ('EuTo^;  (j)VTou.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  an  Untophi/te. 

E.  disea'ses.  Diseases  caused  by  the 
growth,  of  an  Entophyte. 

ZSntophytogren'esis.  ('EyTo's ;  ^yvjov, 

a  plant;  yj-i/etrts,  generation.  F.  emphytogtnesie ; 
G.  Eingeweidepjlanzenerzcugung.)  The  produc- 
tion or  development  of  eutophytous  plants. 

Sntophyto'sis.       ('Ej^tos;  (pvTou.) 

Same  as  Entophytoyenesis. 
Sntoph'ytous.   ('Ei/Tos;  cpuTov.)  Of, 

or  belonging  to,  an  Entophyte. 

Sntoplas'tron.     ('Ei/xo's;  plastron.) 

The  median  plate  of  the  plastron  uf  tortoises. 

Sntoproc'ta.  ('Ei/tos.)  Same  as  ^w- 
doprocta. 

Sntopter'yg'oid  bone.  ('  Eyxo'?,  with- 
in; pterygoid  hona.)  Owen's  term  for  Parker's 
mesopterygoid  bone  in  osseous  fishes.  It  is  not  the 
bomologue  of  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of 
man,  but  of  an  additional  bone  found  in  some 
mammals,  as  the  pig,  fox,  opossum,  on  the  upper 
or  basieranial  edge  of  the  pterygoid  bone  proper. 

Sntop'tic.  ('EfTos,  within;  ottti/cos,  re- 
lating to  sight.  F.  entoptique ;  G.  entoptisch.') 
Applied  by  Gothe  to  colours  formed  in  prisms 
or  cubes  of  glass  rapidly  cooled,  when  a  ray  of 
light,  obliquely  reflected,  penetrates  there  and  is 
refracted. 

Also,  relating  to  the  appearance  of  the  diff'erent 
internal  structures  of  the  eye. 

E.  par'allax.  (napa\\a^t§,the  parallax.) 
The  displacement  of  the  shadow  of  a  body  within 
the  eye  according  to  its  position  in  regard  to  the 
nodal  point. 

E.  pbenom'ena.  The  visual  impi-essions 
produced  by  shadows  cast  on  the  retina  from  some 
of  the  less  transparent  media  of  the  eye  ;  such  are 
the  floating  bodies  in  the  vitreous  humour,  muscat 
volitantes,  the  retinal  vessels,  the  blood  cor- 
puscles in  the  retinal  vessels,  tears  on  the  cornea, 
irregularities  of  the  pupil.  Other  entoptic  phe- 
nomena, such  as  Haidiuger's  brushes,  are  caused 
by  unequal  absorption  of  polarised  light  in  the 
yellow  spot,  and  by  deficient  centration  of  the 
dioptric  surfaces  on  the  optic  axis. 

Sntop'tical.  ('Ei/tJs  ;  o-ktiko's.)  Samj 
as  Entoptic. 

Sntop'tics.  (Same  etymon.)  The  in- 
vestigation of  the  conditions  which  enable  the 
objects  that  exist  in  the  eye  itself  to  be  perceived 
by  the  eye;  the  determination  of  the  relative 
distances  of  objects  from  the  retina. 

SntoptOS'COpy.  ('Ei^t-o's,  within;  ott- 
TiKos,  relating  to  sight.)  The  autoscopic  in- 
vestigation of  the  appearances  presented  by  the 
structures  in  the  eye  in  health  and  disease. 

Sntor'g'anism.  cento's,  within;  or- 
ganismus.  F.  entorganisme.)  An  internal  or 
parasitic  organism. 

Sntorrhoe'a.  A  misspelling  of  Entotor- 
rhosa. 

ISn'tOSCOpe.  ('Ei'to's;  o-kottzu}^  to  ob- 
serve.)   Same  as  Endoscope. 

SntOSO'mia.  ('Ei/tos,  within  ;  G-M/xa,  a 
body.  F.  entoaomie.)  Adh'jsion  of  bodies  to 
others  ;  the  opposite  of  Anasomia. 

lilltOSteom'yceS.  ('Evto?,  within; 
ocTTiov,  a  bone ;  /xu«t)s,  fungus.  F.  entonteomyce.) 
Internal  fungus  of  a  bone. 

SntOS'thia.    i^EvToaQia.)   The  entrails. 

£ntOStllid'ia.  i^EvTOGdLdLa.)  The  en- 
trails. 

EutOS'thoblaSt.  ("EyTO(T0£,from  with- 


in ;  /3\«(rT?),  growth.)  A  term  for  a  granule 
within  the  nucleolus  of  a  nucleated  cell. 

SntOSto'sis.  ('Et'To?,  within  ;  oa-Tiov,  o, 
bone.)  A  morbid  growth  projecting  into  the 
medullary  canal  of  a  bone. 

EntOtho'rax.  ('Evtos,  within;  dwpa^, 
the  che.st.  F.  entot/iorax.)  A  piece  whicl)  in 
the  Rexapoda  exists  above  the  sternum  and  at 
its  internal  surface,  and  wliich  grows  ordinarily 
from  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  sternum  to 
each  of  the  seguicnts  of  the  thorax. 

Snto'tic.  ('Ei/To's;  ous,  the  car.)  Re- 
lating to  the  inner  car. 

E.  diag-no'sis.  (Aictyi/wcri?.  a  distinguish- 
ing.) The  transmission  of  vocal  sounds  in  a 
de.if  person  through  an  ear-trumpet  attached  to 
a  catlieter  placed  in  the  Eustachian  tube,  so  as 
to  determine  the  condition  of  the  malleus  and 
incus,  which  may  be  assum(;d  to  be  eflective  if 
the  sounds  are  heard  in  this  manner. 

E.  plienom'ena.  Auditory  impressions 
produced  by  vibrations  falling  on  the  auditory 
nerve  and  originating  in  the  ear,  or  within  the 
body  near  it ;  such  are  the  rushing  sounds  pro- 
duced by  air  vibrations  in  the  ear  when  the 
meatus  auditorius  extemus  or  the  Eustachian 
tube  is  blocked,  the  noise  of  the  blood  current  in 
the  carotid  artery,  and  the  sound  caused  by  con- 
traction of  tlie  tensor  tympani. 

Sntotorrlics'a.    (' EfTos,  within ;  oti?, 

the  ear;  poia,  a  flow.  F.  entotorrhee.)  Internal 
otorrhoea. 

SntOtympan'iC.  ('Ey-ro's;  TVfxiravos 
a  drum.)    Within  the  tympanum. 

EntOXicis'muS.  ('Ey,  in;  to^lkSv,  poi- 
son.) Poisoning. 

SntOZae'na.  ('Ej/to's,  within;  o;:(5;?«.  F. 
entozene.)    Internal  ozicna. 

SntOZO'a.  {Vlmuloi  Entozoon.  G.Einge- 
wddewiirmer.)  Animal  parasites  of  theinteiior 
of  a  living  body.  Sometimes  restricted  to  the 
class  of  internal  parasitic  worms. 

SntOZO'al.    Kelating  to  an  Entozoon. 

Sntozoa'ria.    Same  as  Entozoa. 

SntOZOOg-en'esiS.  ('Ei/tos;  Jwov,  an 
animal;  yhzarL^,  generation.  F.  cntozoogmhic  ; 
G  Eingeiveidethiererzeug ling .)  The  generation 
of  entozoa. 

SntOZObl'Og'y.  ('Ey-ro'?;  X,wov\  \070s,  a 
discourse.)  A  branch  of  science  that  treats  espe- 
cially of  the  natural  history  of  intestinal  worms. 

SntOZOb'ma.  ('Ei-tos;  X.wov.)  A  tu- 
mour containing  an  entozoon,  such  as  an  hydatid 
tumour. 

SaXltOZO'on.  ('E1/T09,  within  ;  X,mov,  an 
animal.  F .  entozoaire  ;  Q.  Einyeiveidewurni  )  A 
parasitic  animal  that  lives  w  ithin  another. 

E.  folliculo'rum.  The  Dcmodex  foUicu- 
lorton. 

SntOZOd'sis.  {Entozoon.)  The  genera- 
tion of  entozoa. 

Bn'trailS.  (Old  F.  entrailles  ;  from  Low 
L.  intralia,  or  vitranea,  contrsLCtion  of  interanea, 
plural  of  inieraneiiiii,  a  gut.  F.  entrailles;  I. 
viscere  ;  ^.  entranas  ;  G.  Eingeiveide.)  The  in- 
ward parts  of  an  animal,  especially  those  of  the 
abdomen  ;  and  of  these,  especially  the  intestines. 

Sntriclli'asiS.    Same  a.s' Trichiasis. 

SntricIlO'ma.  {' Evt pixwixa,  the  eye- 
lashes.) The  border  of  the  eyelids  with  the 
eyelashes. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Trichiasis. 

ESntro'piOTl.    Same  as  Entropiion. 
E.  of  eyelid.    See  under  Entropium. 


ENT  ROPIUM— ENVIRONMENT. 


E.  of  lips.  See  Untropium  of  lips. 
Entro  piu.m.  (F.  renverseinent  en  dedans 
du  bord  des paupieri'S  ;  I.  entropio  ;  G.  Eimvurts- 
kehrung,  or  EinstiUpung  der  A ugenlider.)  Inver- 
sion of  the  eyelids.  In  this  affection  the  edges  of 
the  lids  bend  inwards  so  that  the  eyelashes- are  in 
contact  with  the  cornea  and  conjunctiva.  It  may 
be  caused  by  trachoma,  or  by  chronic  inflamma- 
tion of  the  palpebral  conjunctiva,  or  by  relaxa- 
tion of  the  sldn  of  the  lids,  or  by  burns  or  other 
injuries,  or  by  prolonged  bandaging.  The  contact 
of  the  cilia  with  the  surface  of  the  eye  sets  up 
inflammation,  which  is  distressing  when  the 
lashes  remain  long,  but  which  is  increased  ten- 
fold when  they  either  break  off  by  tlieniselves,  or 
are  broken  by  unskilful  attempts  to  remove  them. 
Keratitis  is  often  established,  and  vision  becomes 
seriously  impaired. 

E.  bulba'le.  (L.  bulbus,  a  bulb.)  Entro- 
pium  resulting  from  defective  support  of  the  lids 
owing  to  atrophy  or  absence  of  the  globe  of  the 
eye. 

E.  cliron'icum.  (XpoviKo^,  concerning 
time.)  Persistent  entropium,  often  arising  from 
cicatricial  tissue,  or  from  malformation  of  the 
tarsus. 

E.  congrenltum.  (L.  congenitus^  born 
together  with.)  The  eyelids  of  the  foetus  have  a 
slight  tendency  to  turn  inwards,  and  if  tliis  state 
continues  after  birth  it  is  said  to  be  congeni- 
tal. 

E.  for'ceps.  A  pair  of  forceps  with  slightly 
curved  broad  extremities  by  which  a  portion  of 
skin  parallel  to  the  edge  of  the  lid  can  be  seized 
and  raised  preparatory  to  being  removed  with 
scissors. 

E.  muscula're.  (L.  muscuhos,  a  muscle.) 
Entropium  depending  on  reflex  contraction  of  the 
ciliary  portion  of  the  orbicular  muscle  in  various 
inflammatory  and  painful  affections  of  the  eye. 

E.  of  lips.  A  contraction  of  the  circum- 
ference of  the  mouth  whereby  the  red  edge  of 
the  lips  is  inverted. 

E.orgran'icum.  (L.  or g aniens,  mech^im.- 
cal.)  Term  applied  by  Jiingchen  to  entropium 
caused  by  contraction  or  malformation  of  the 
tarsal  cartilage. 

E.  pal'pebrse  cicatric'eum.  (L.  cica- 
trix, a  scar.)  The  same  as  E.  chronicum,  when 
this  is  due  to  a  cicatrix. 

E.  partia'le.  (L.  pars,  a  part.)  Term 
applied  to  the  inversion  of  only  a  part  of  the 
length  of  the  lid,  as  may  occur  after  burns  or 
other  injuries. 

E.  senile.  (L.  senilis,  aged.)  Term  ap- 
plied to  that  form  of  entropium  which  occurs  in 
old  age,  usually  from  chronic  swelling  or  oedema 
of  the  lower  lid. 

E.  spasmod'icum.  (STrac/xo?,  cramp.) 
The  same  as  E.  museulare. 

E.  spas'ticum.  (L.  spasticus,  afflicted 
with  cramp.)  Entropium  caused  by  spasmodic 
action  of  the  orbicularis  muscle. 

E.  tarsa'le.  (Tapo-os,  a  broad  surface ; 
hence  L.  tarsus,  the  lid.)  Entropium  caused  by 
contraetion  and  inflection  of  the  lid. 

E.  tota'le.  (L.  ^o^e^s,  whole.)  Term  applied 
to  the  inversion  of  either  lid  or  of  both  lids  along 
their  whole  length. 

XSntypo'siS.  ('Evtuttwo-is,  an  impression; 
from  kvTvjrow,  to  carve  in.    F.  entypose.)  Old 
name  for  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula,  from 
its  depth  ;  also,  the  shoulder-joint.  (Gorrajus.) 
Enuclea'tio*    Same  as  Enucleation. 


E.  bul1)i.    (L.  bulhus,  a  bulb,  the  ball  of 

the  eye.)    Same  as  Enucleation  of  eyeball. 

Snuclea'tion.  (L.  e,  out  of ;  nucleus,  a 
kernel.  G.  Entwirrung,  Ausschdlung.)  The 
shelling  out  of  a  tumour,  or  a  structure,  or  a  part, 
from  its  capsule  or  enclosing  substance. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  extracting  a  kernel  of  a  nut 
from  its  shell. ' 

E.  of  eye'ball.  (F.  enucleation;  I.  enu- 
cleazione ;  S.  enucleacion.)  In  this  operation 
the  conjunctiva  is  divided  with  scissors  close  to 
the  cornea.  The  several  muscles  are  then  raised 
successively  on  a  strabismus  hook  and  cut  across, 
and  finally  the  optic  nerve  is  divided.  The 
hsemorrhage  is  sharp,  but  not  serious,  and  it  is 
seldom  that  any  vessel  requires  tying  ;  after  it  has 
subsided  some  operators  bring  the  edges  of  the 
conjunctiva  together,  with  a  suture,  like  the 
mouth  of  a  pudding  bag,  which  shortens  the  after 
treatment.  When  the  eye  is  greatly  enlarged  it 
is  sometimes  necessary  to  divide  the  outer 
canthus. 

E.,  sponta'neous.  (L.  spontoneus,  of 
one's  free  will.)  An  event  that  occasionally 
happens  in  the  growth  of  some  tumours,  as 
uterine  fibroids.  The  mucous  membrane  tears, 
or  becomes  gangrenous  through  pressure,  and 
then  retracts  ;  contractions  of  the  uterus  then 
drive  the  fibroid  completely  into  the  vagina,  and 
thence  outward. 

S!ll&'la»  (*Ei/oi»\a,  the  inner  side  of  the 
gums.)    The  internal  surface  of  the  gums. 

^n'ula..  (Corr.  Heknum.)  A  synonym  of 
Inula. 

E.  campa'na.  The  Inula  heleniim,  or 
elecampane. 

^nu'liS.    Same  as  Emilismus. 

^nuliS'muS.  (^EvovXicrfxS's,  a  curling.  G. 
Krduseln.)    The  condition  called  goose-skin. 

Snu'lOZia  ('Ev,  within  ;  oiiXoj/,  the  gum.) 
Old  term  for  the  gum  inside  the  teeth.  (Gor- 
raeus.) 

ESnure'sis*  (^Yivovpiw,  to  be  incontinent 
of  urine.  F.  enuresie ;  G.  univillkichrlieher 
Harnabgang,  Einpissen.)  Term  for  incontinency 
or  involuntary  flow  of  urine. 

E.  contin'ua.  (L.  continuus,  uninter- 
rupted.) Incontinence  of  urine  both  by  night 
and  by  day. 

E.  diur'na.  (L.  diurnus,  daily.)  Incon- 
tinence of  urine  occurring  only  in  the  daytime, 
as  during  strong  exertion,  or  in  laughing  or 
coughing. 

E.  noctur'na.  (L.  nocturnus,  belonging 
to  the  night.)  The  involuntary  escape  of  water 
from  the  bladder  at  night,  occurring  not  infre- 
quently in  children,  and  especially  in  boys,  due 
to  atony  of  the  sphincter  and  weakened  nerve 
centres,  or  to  some  unusual  stimulation  and  irri- 
tability of  the  bladder. 

E.  paralytica.  (L.  paralyticus,  struck 
with  palsy.)  Enuresis  resulting  from  or  asso- 
ciated with  general  or  local  paralysis. 

E.  spas'tica.  (S7ra<rri/cos,  stretching.) 
Incontinence  of  urine,  accompanied  or  caused  by 
spasm  of  the  urinary  hladder. 

Sn'velope.  (F.  enrelloper,  to  cover.  F. 
enveloppe ;  G.  Eiille.)  The  shell,  cover,  or 
teguments  of  such  a  thing  as  a  seed,  a  foetus,  or 
a  hernia. 

ISnvi'ronment.  (F.  cnvironner,  to  sur- 
round ;  from  Old  F.  en,  in ;  viron,  about ;  or 
virer,  to  turn.)    A  surrounding. 

In  Biology,  applied  to  the  various  influences  or 


ENYPNION— EPANTHOUS. 


forces  which  surround  and  influence  the  living 
body. 

Snyp'nion.  ('Evuttvlov,  a  thing  seen  in 
sleep.)    A  dream. 

Sziys'tron*  ('EwaTpov,  from  avvto,  to 
perfect.)  Old  name  for  the  Abomasnm,  or  f'ourtli 
stomach  of  the  liumnianHa.  (Gori'yeus,  Bartho- 
lin.) 

Zlnzoo'tia.  ('Ei/,  in;  Iwov,  an  animal.) 
A  disea-^e  of  the  class  called  Enzootic. 

Enzoot'ic.    ('Ei/,  upon  ;  X,^ov,  an  animal. 

F.  enzootique ;  G.  enzootisch.)  Applied  to  dis- 
eases of  cattle  peculiar  to  a  district,  climate,  or 
season,  in  the  same  manner  as  Endemic  is  em- 
ployed to  indicate  those  of  human  beings. 

ESnzy'ma.  ('Ei/,  in;  ^u/xi?,  leaven.)  A 
terra  applied  to  the  class  of  unorganised,  soluble, 
hydrol}  tic  ferments. 

E'ocene.  ('Ha)9,  the  dawn ;  Kaii/os,  recent.) 
Term  for  the  lower  tertiary  strata,  from  the  very 
small  percentage  of  living  testacea  contained  in 
them,  and  therefore  to  be  regarded  as  the  dawn 
or  beginning  of  the  existing  condition  of  crea- 
tion. 

Solipyle.    (Aio\o5,  jEoIus,  the  god  of  the 

winds ;  ttvXii,  an  entrance.)  An  instrument 
consisting  of  a  hollow  sphere  provided  with  a 
fine  tubular  orifice  ;  when  filled  with  spirit  and 
heated  a  jet  of  vapour  escapes  by  the  aperture, 
which,  being  lighted,  is  used  to  heat  a  body. 
S'on.  ('Htot/,  a  shore,  or  bank.)  The  time 
N  during  which  a  thing  exists ;  the  period  of  ex- 

istence of  the  universe  ;  a  long  indefinite  time. 

Old  term  applied  to  the  circumference  of  the 
orbit,  or  the  whole  compass  of  the  eye.  (Gor- 
raeus.) 

Xd'OSin.  ('Hcis,  the  morning  red,  the  dawn.) 
C2oH8Br405.  A  red  dye  stuff  produced  by  the 
addition  of  bromine  to  a  solution  of  fluorescin 
in  glacial  acetic  acid. 

Eosin  of  commerce  is  a  potash  salt.  It  is  used 
as  a  staining  agent  in  the  preparation  of  animal 
tissues  for  the  microscope. 

Eosin'ophil  cells.  (Eosin ;  (piXiw,  to 
love.)  Ehrlich's  term  for  cells  staining  deeply 
with  eosin. 

SpacmaS'tiC.  ('ETra/c^a'^w,  to  grow 
vigorous.  G.  zunehmend,  steigend.)  Becoming 
vigorous.  Applied  to  a  fever  which  increases  in 
severity  till  it  reaches  the  crisis. 

Epac'me.  ('ETra/c/xa^w,  to  grow  vigorous. 

G.  Zanahme.)  Old  term  for  the  increase  or 
exacerbation  of  a  disease. 

Also,  Hackel's  term  in  Phylogeny  for  the  pe- 
riod in  the  development  of  a  race  corresponding 
to  the  period  in  the  development  of  an  individual 
from  birth  to  maturity. 

Spacrida'ceae.  An  Order  of  hypogynous 
Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Ericales,  or  a  P'am'ily  of 
the  Order  Bicornes,  Subclass  Gamopetalcc^  having 
monopetalous  flowers,  perfect  free  stamens,  and 
one-celled  longitudinally-opening  anthers. 

Sp'acrids.  The  plants  of  the  Order 
Epacridacece. 

Epac'tal.  ('ETraKTos ;  from  iirdyu},  to 
bring  in  over  and  above.)    Imported  ;  foreign. 

E.  bone.  (F.  os  epactal.)  The  Wormian 
bone  at  the  superior  angle  of  the  occipital 
bone. 

Spag'Og'ii'tiS.  ('ETraywyioy,  the  fore- 
skin.)   Inflammation  of  the  prepuce. 

Epagrog'iocarcino'ma.  ('ETrayw- 
yiov,  KapKii/wfiUf  a  cancer.)  Cancer  of  the 
prepuce. 


Spag'O'g'iolitll.  ('ETraywyioi/ ;  Xi'Oos,  a 
stone.  G.  Vorhautstcin.)  Calculous  concretion 
underneath  the  prepuce. 

Epag'O'g'iOn.  ('ETraywyiov,  from  e-rrt, 
upon  ;  (iyw,  to  draw.)  Old  name,  used  by 
Dioseorides,  iii,  2-5,  fur  the  prei)ucc. 

Epag'O'g'ium.    Same  as  Epagogion. 

ZIparpate.  (L.  neg. ;  palpus.)  Having 
no  piilpi. 

Spal'pebrate.  (L.  e,  nog. ;  palpehra, 
an  eyelid.)    llaviiig  no  eyelids. 

Epanacle'sis.  ('ETrai/a/cXijo-ts,  a  recall.) 
The  unexpected  return  of  a  disease. 

Epanadidon'tes.    (ETrai/aoi'ow/xt,  to 

increase  more  and  more.)  An  epithet  of  fevers 
which  continue  to  increase  in  their  degree  of 
heat. 

Epanadiplo'SiS.  (^Y^irava^nrXow,  to 
reduplicate.  F.  epanadipJosic.)  Reduplication, 
Gr.  k'wavaoi'TrXuxyL's^  applied  by  Galen,  de  Morb. 
Temp.  c.  8,  to  the  renewal  of  the  cold  fit  of  ague 
before  the  hot  fit  has  gone  off. 

Epanalep'sis.  (' K7rai;a\?)«//ts,  regain- 
ing.) Same  as  Anadiplosis ;  and  also  as 
Analepsia. 

Spanas'tasis.   ('E7rai/tcn-»j^t,  to  set  up 

again,  to  rise  on  the  skin.  F.  epanastasie.)  Old 
term,  Gr.  £7rai/do-Tacrts,  used  by  Hi[)pocrates, 
Coac.  Prcenot.  220,  for  the  formation  of  a  tu- 
mour, the  development  of  a  tubercle,  or  the 
eruption  of  a  small  pustule. 

Spanaste'ma.  ('ETrai/dc'o-Tij/iia,  a  swell- 
ing.) A  warty  growth  about  the  eye ;  also  a 
pustule. 

ZSpancylo'tus.  ('ETrt,  upon ;  dy/cuXos, 
crooked.)  (Jld  name,  Gr.  ETrayKuXcoxos,  ac- 
cording to  Oribasius,  for  a  kind  of  serpentine 
bandage.  (Gorraeus.) 

Epau'esis.  ('E7r«y£o-i§,  abatement ;  from 
iiravuTiuLL,  to  relax.)    Eemission  of  a  disease. 

Zlpan'etUS.  {'Eiravuj/JLL,  to  remit.)  Ap- 
plied as  a  generic  term  for  remittent  fevers,  by 
Mason  Good. 

E.  hec'tica.   A  synonym  of  Hectic  fever. 

E.  malig^'nus.  Malignant  remittent; 
pulse  small,  hurried,  irregular  ;  debility  extreme  ; 
often  with  signs  of  putrescency.    (Mason  Go"d.) 

E.  malig:'iius  fla'vus.    (L.  Jlavus,  yel- 
low.)   Good's  term  for  yellow  fever. 

E.  mi'tis.  (L.  mitis,  gentle,  mild.)  Mild 
remittent  fever  ;  pulse  regular  though  frequent ; 
debility  slight;  remission  distinguished  by 
sweating,  or  a  cloud  in  the  urine.  (Good.) 

Epanodon'ta.  ('ETrt;  ay,  neg. ;  6oous, 
a  tooth.)  A  Family  of  Opoterodonta,  having  no 
teeth  in  the  upper  jaw. 

Epan'ody.  ('E-Trdyooos,  a  rising  up.) 
The  return  of  an  irregular  flower  to  a  regular 
form . 

EpanortllO'siS.    ('E7rai/(>p6a)(rts,  a  set- 
ting right;  from  e-rravopdow,  to  set  up.)    Ke-  ^' 
placement,  as  of  a  dislocated  bone. 

EpanortllOt'iC.  ('E7ravo/)0wTiKo«,  cor- 
rective.) Setting  right ;  applied  to  the  class  of 
remedies  usually  called  Corrigent. 

Epantlie'ma.    ('ETrai/OEO),  to  bloom.) 
Same  as  Exanthema. 

Epantlies'ma.    Same  as  EpantMsma. 

Epantllis'ina.  {'EiravQiapLa,  from  tTrav- 
0i'^c«,  to  deck  as  with  flowers.  G.  AufblUhen.) 
An  efflorescence. 

Epan'tllOUS.  ('Etti,  upon;  dyQos,  a 
flower.  epanf/ie  ;  G.  aufblumig.)  Applied  to 
fungi  that  grow  on  the  flowers  of  vegetables. 


EPAPH^RESIS— EPHEDROCEPIIALUS. 


.  Epaphae'resiS.  ('ETrt,  signifying  addi- 
tion; a.(paLjjico,  to  draw  from.  F.  epapherese.) 
Old  term,  Gr.  kiracpdipecri^,  for  a  repeated  eva- 
cuation, particularly  of  blood,  according  to  Galen, 
de  Cur.  Eat.  per  Sang.  c.  1. 
Epaphris'mus.    ('ETrci^^i^oj,  to  foam 

up.)    Despumation ;  froihing. 

Epap'pous.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  pappus,  down.) 
Having  no  Pappus. 

Eparapet'alous.  (L.  e,  neg.;  para- 
petalmn.  F.  eparapetale  ;  G.  ohne  Afterkronen- 
blatt.)    Having  no  Parapetalum. 

ZSpar'ma.  ('ETraipw,  to  raise  up,  or  to 
erect.  F.  eparme.)  Old  term  used  by  Hippo- 
crates, Gr.  Eirapfia,  Coac.  Prcenot.  626,  for  a  tu- 
mour of  any  part ;  but  more  particularly  applied 
to  one  of  the  parotid  gland. 

Epar'sis.  ('ETratpo).  F.  eparsie.)  Old 
term  used  by  Hippocrates,  Gr.  tTrapo-is,  Coac. 
Frcenot.  86,  142,  for  a  tumour. 

Eparte[rial.  ('Ett/,  upon ;  apTrjpia,  an 
artery.)    Lying  or  being  above  an  artery. 

E.  bronch'us.  The  first  branch  of  the 
right  bronchus  in  man ;  it  is  given  off  above  the 
point  of  crossing  of  the  bronchus..by  the  pul- 
monary artery,  and,  according  to  Aby,  it  is  not 
found  in  the  left  bronchus. 

Ep'aulette.  (F.  epaulette,  a  shoulder 
knot ;  from  epaule,  the  shoulder ;  from  L.  spat- 
ula, a  blade  ;  from  Gr.  o-TraG?;,  a  broad  blade.) 
A  term  applied  to  a  lateral  piece  near  to  the 
origin  of  the  wings  in  Diptera. 

Also,  a  ciliated  plate  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  larval  form  of  some  Echinoidea. 

Epax'ial.  ('ETrt,  upon;  L.  axis;  from 
Gr.  a^coi/,  an  axle-tree.)    Above  an  axis. 

E.  arch'es.  A  term  applied  to  the  vertebral 
arches  of  animals  which  enclose  the  spinal  cord, 
and  to  their  homologues. 

E.  car'tilagres.  The  cartilaginous  out- 
growths from  the  notochord  from  which  are 
developed  the  E.  arches. 

E.  mus'cles.  Those  muscles  which  lie 
above  the  central  axis  of  the  embryo  and  the 
plane  of  its  lateral  extension ;  they  are  divisible 
into  two  masses,  a  Borso-lateral  muscle  and  a 
Ventro-lateral  muscle. 

SpecllontOC'iC.  ('ETrExo),  to  hold  back; 
TO/COS,  birth.)  Having  power  to  restrain  uterine 
contraction  during  labour. 

E'peili    A  synonym  of  Epenchyma. 

ZSpenceplial'iC.  ('E7n',  upon  ;  eyKE<pa- 
Xos,  that  which  is  in  the  head.)  Situated  on  or 
over  the  contents  of  the  head,  or  the  brain,  de- 
lating to  the  Epencephalon. 

E.  arch.  The  bony  arch  covering  the 
Epencephalon. 

Epenceph'alon.  ('Etti,  upon;  EyKEcp- 
aXos.  G.  Hinterhirn.)  The  anterior  of  the 
two  enlargements  into  which  the  posterior  pri- 
mary vesicle  of  the  brain  divides.  Also  called 
hind-brain.  It  constitutes  the  rudiments  of  the 
cerebellum,  the  pons  Varolii,  and  the  anterior 
part  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

Epen'chyma.  ('Etti  ;  tyxi^M":  an  infu- 
sion.) Nageli's  term  for  the  cambium,  and 
everything  that  directly  or  indirectly  originates 
from  it ;  in  other  words,  the  fibro- vascular  tissues 
of  plants. 

Epencra'nis.  ('ETri',  upon;  Iv,  in; 
Kpaviov,  the  skull.)  Ancient  name,  kirivKpavi's, 
used  by  Eristratus  for  the  cerebellum,  according 
to  Galen,  de  TIsu  Part,  viii,  13. 

Epen'dyma.    ('ETrtj/Sy/xa,  an  upper  gar- 


ment ;  from  kirtvovw^  to  put  on  over.  F.  cpcn- 
dyme  ;  I.  ependima.)    A  covering. 

Virchow's  name  for  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  cerebral  ventricles  and  of  the  central  spinal 
canal.  It  consists  of  a  fine  layer  of  soft  connective 
tissue  or  neuroglia  covered  by  a  layer  of  epithelial 
cells,  which  are  probably  vibratile  ;  by  some  it  is 
supposed  to  form  in  a  thickened  condition,  the 
ttenia  semicircularis. 

According  to  some,  the  term  ependj-ma  is  ap- 
plied to  the  layer  of  neuroglia  only,  excluding 
the  epithelium. 

E.  follic'uli.  {Jj.  follicuhis,  a  small  bag.) 
The  membrana  granulosa  of  the  Graafian  fol- 
licles. 

E.,  spi'nal.  The  lining  membrane  of  the 
central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord. 

E.,  ventric'ular.  (  Ventricle.)  The  lining 
membrane  of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain. 

E.  ventriculo'rum  cer'abri.  (L.  ren- 
tricuhis,  a  ventricle;  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  The 
lining  membrane  of  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain. 

Ependymi'tiS.  ('ETrEVou^a.)  Inflam- 
mation of  the  ependyma.  It  is  the  basis  of  many 
cases  of  hydrocephalus. 

Eperla'nus.  (F.  eperlan;  from  G. 
spierling.)    The  smelt,  Salmo  eperlanus. 

Eper'na.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Leguminosce. 

E.  falca'ta,  Aubl.  (L.  falcatus,  sickle- 
shaped.)  Wallaba  tree.  Hab.  Guiana.  Bark 
bitter  and  astringent.    Used  as  an  emetic. 

Ep'eron.  (F.  eperon,  a  spur.)  A  term 
applied  by  French  surgeons  to  the  fold  or  angle 
formed  by  the  undamaged  side  of  the  intestine 
opposite  its  external  opening  by  means  of  an 
artificial  anus. 

Epliebse'on.    Same  as  Ephebmicm. 

Epliebae'um.  ('E^TJiSatoi; ;  from  kirl, 
over,  or  upon  ;  ?;/3jj,  the  pubes.)  Old  term,  Gr. 
kcpn^aLov,  for  the  parts  about  the  pubes :  the 
organs  of  generation,  the  pubic  hair,  and  the 
mens  veneris.    (Gorrajus,  Castellus.) 

Ephebei'a.  {'E(pvl3da.)  The  age  of 
puberty. 

Ephe'bus.  ("E^?jj3os.)  One  arrived  at 
puberty. 

Epn'edra.  ('E(f>kSpa,  a  sitting  by  or 
upon.  G.  Meertrdubchen.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Gnetacece. 

Also,  an  old  name  for  an  instrument  for  re- 
placing or  setting  dislocated  members. 

E.  antisypliilit'ica,  Meyer.  Hab. 
Western  America.  Decoction  used  in  gonorrhoea, 
and  as  a  substitute  for  sarsaparilla  in  constitu- 
tional syphilis. 

E.  distacIi'ya'fEinn.  (A/s, twice;  o-Tctyi-is, 
an  ear  of  corn.)  Shrubby  horsetail.  Hub. 
Europe.  Berries  used  in  menorrhagia  and  in 
chronic  diai-rhoea. 

E.  monostacli'ya,  Linn.  (MoVos,  single ; 
o-Tax»^5-)    Used  as  E.  distachya. 

Ephedrae'ous.  ('ETri,  upon;  lopa,  a 
seat.  F.  ephedre.)  Formed  of  articulated  seg- 
ments placed  one  upon  another. 

Eplied'rana.  ('E^t^pai/a,  that  on  which 
one  sits.  F.  ephedrane.)  Old  tei-m  for  the 
nates;  or  the  prominences  of  the  buttocks. 
(Gornpus.) 

Ephedroceph'alus.  ('E(ptopoif,  a 
bench  ;  Kecjmkv,  the  head.)  A  sexually  mature 
form  of  cestoid  worm. 

E.  microcepb'alus,  Diesing.    {MiKpoi : 


EPHELCIS-: 


EPHIDROSIS. 


K-£0aXj7,  the  head.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Fhractocephalus  hemiliopterus. 

ZSplierciS.    ('ETTi,  upon;  tXKros, an  ulcer. 

F.  ephelce  ;  G.  Kriiste,  IBorkc.)  Old  name,  Gr. 
E(j)B\Kk,  used  by  Galen,  de  Sympt.  Causa,  iii,  2, 
for  the  crust  which  forms  on  an  ulcer ;  also,  for 
the  hardened  purulent  matter  sometimes  rejected 
by  coughing-,  de  Loc.  Affect,  iv,  -5. 

Eplie'lides.    Vlmvil  oi  Ephelis. 
Ephelidophaco'sis.      (^c/)nX(?,  a 
freckle  ;  (puKo^,  a  lentil.    F.  ephelidophacose ; 

G.  Sonnenflecken.)  The  coming  on  of  lentil- 
coloured  fi-eckles.    Same  as  Ephelis, 

Ephe'liS.  <^^^n\i's^  a  freckle;  from  etti  ; 
^Xos,  a  nail  or  wart,  because  they  stud  the  face  ; 
or  from  ETTi,  upon;  JjXtos,  the  sun,  because  the 
sun  causes  their  appearance.  F.  ephelide ;  G. 
Sonnenjlecken,  Sommersprossen  .)  A  term  for  the 
freckles,  little  yellow  lentigines,  or  spots  which 
appear  on  persons  of  fair  skin  ;  likewise  for  the 
larger  brown  patches  which  arise  from  exposure 
to  the  sun;  and  also  for  those  large  dusky  patches, 
similar  in  appearance,  that  occur  on  other  parts 
of  the  surface  of  the  body  which  are  covered. 

E.  a  sole.  (L.  a,  from ;  sol,  the  sun.) 
The  sun-spots  described  under  Ephelis. 

E.  al'ba.  (L.  albus,  white.)  A  whiteness 
of  the  skin. 

E.  liepat'ica.  ('HTraTi/cos,  relating  to 
the  liver.)    A  synonym  of  Chloasma. 

E.  ig-nea'lis.  (L.  ignis,  ^xe.)  The  brown 
patches  of  skin  which  are  caused  by  exposure  to 
heat,  as  on  the  legs  of  old  men  who'  sit  much  by 
the  fire-side. 

E.  lenti'g-o.    See  Lentigo. 

E.  scorbu'tica.  {Scorbutus.)  Alibert's 
name  for  Melasma. 

E.  sola'ris.    Same  as  E.  a  sole. 

E.  umbro'sa.  (L.umbrostis.  The 
large,  irregular,  brown  patches  on  the  skin  pro- 
duced by  exposure  to  the  sun. 

Eplie'lotes.  ('Ec^?jXo'tjjv.)  A  synonym 
of  Albugo. 

Ephe'mera.    (^^(pnp.tpo?,  living  but  a 

day ;  from  etti,  upon,  or  through  ;  hfxtpa,  a  day.) 
A  fever  which  lasts  a  day,  or  a  very  short  period. 

E.  an'g^lica  pes'tilens.  (L.  nnglicus, 
English;  pestilens,  unwholesome,  pestilential.) 
An  old  term  for  the  Sweating  sickness. 

E.  britan'nica.  (L.  bi-itannicus,  British.) 
An  old  term  for  the  Siveati?ig  sickness. 

E.  dichome'na.  {Alxo/xiivo^,  dividing  the 
month,  that  is,  at  the  full  moon.)  A  synonym  of 
£.  erratica. 

E.  errat'ica.  (L.  erraticus,  wandering.) 
An  anomalous  ephemera,  in  that  the  symptoms 
are  very  severe,  beginning  with  rigor,  which 
precedes  great  heat  of  body,  but  yet  ail  fever  ends 
in  twenty -four  hours. 

E.  maligr'na.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)  An  old  term  for  the  Sweating  sick- 
ness. 

E.  mortif  era.  (L.  mors,  death  ;  fero,  to 
bring.)    A  synonym  of  Plague. 

E.  pestilentia'lis.  (L.  pestilentia,  a 
plague.)    The  Plague. 

E.  puerpera'lis.  (L.  puerpera,  a  lying- 
in  -woman.)    Same  as  Milk  fever. 

E.  sudato'rla.  (L.  sudor,  sweat.)  The 
Sweating  sickness. 

Zlplie'meral.  {'^(pviJ.Epo<s.  F.  ephSmtre  ; 
I.  effimero ;  S.  efemero ;  G.  eintdgig^  Short- 
lived, living  only  one  day. 

E.  fe'ver.  A  term  applied  to  those  cases 


of  Milk  fever  which  arc  mild  and  run  a  very 
short  course. 

E.  ma'nla.    See  Mania,  ephemeral. 

Ephemer'ides.  ('Er/>i;/uejji's,  a  diary.) 
Van  liehuont's  term  for  those  diseases  which 
attack  the  patient  during  special  phases  of  the 
moon,  so  that  they  act  as  diaries  or  almanacks. 

Ziplie'meriS.  ('Ef/^i/^tpts,  a  diary  ;  from 
tTTi,  upon,  or  through  ;  vfit'pa,  a  day.  G.  2age- 
buch.)  Term  for  a  diary,  or  day-book,  or  dnily 
register  of  the  motion  of  the  planets,  and  other 
circumstances  connected  therewith. 

Ephemerocnido'sis.  {' E(f)viJiEpo9,  for 
the  day;  kvlouxtl^,  an  itching.  F.  ephcmc'ro- 
cnidose  ;  G.  das  eintdgige  Nesselfeber.)  Ephe- 
meral urticaria,  or  nettle  rash. 

Ephe'meromorph.  ('Ef^?7/i£/)os;  nop- 

(p7U  form.)  A  low  form  of  life  having  a  very 
short  existence,  such  as  a  Hacterium. 

Ephe'meron.  {'Efjn'ipBpov.)  A  poisonous- 
plant  of  the  ancients,  variously  said  to  be  a  con- 
vallaria  or  a  colchicum. 

Ephemerop'yra.    {'Ecpvutpos ;  irvp,  a 

fever.)    Same  as  Ephemera. 

Ephe'merous.   {;E<pvpitpo^.)  Daily. 
Ephe'sium  emplas'trum.  Old  term 

for  a  stimulating  plaster  discovered  by  Celsus,  v, 
19,  t.  22,  as  proper  to  be  applied  to  bites. 

Ephes'tia.    A  Genus  of  the  Order  Lepi- 

doptera. 

E.  elutella,  Hiibner.  The  chocolate  moth . 
The  larva  commits  great  ravages  in  cocoa  and  in 
biscuits. 

Ephial'teS.  ('E^taXx???,  from  i<pa\- 
XofxaL,  to  leap  upon ;  from  the  peculiar  sensation 
of  oppression,  as  if  some  thing  had  leapt  and 
kept  its  seat  on  the  chest.  F.  ephialte ;  G.  Alp- 
driicken.)  Nightmare.  A  distressing  state  of 
feeling  during  sleep,  generally  preceded  by  some 
fearful  dream,  whei-ein  there  is  a  severe  struggle 
during  which  the  dreamer  feels  a  great  weight  or 
oppression  on  his  chest,  as  if  some  demon  were 
sitting  upon  him,  and  attempts  to  cry,  but  only 
utters  an  indistinct  kind  of  noise. 

E.  bypochondri'aca.  ('TTroyovoptaK-o?, 
affected  in  the  hypochondria.)  A  synonym  of 
the  condition  called  Baymare. 

E.  noctur'nus.  (L.  nocturnus,  belonging 
to  the  night.)    The  condition  called  Nightmare. 

E.  vig'ilan'tium.  (L.  vigilans,  wakeful.) 
The  condition  called  Pay  mare. 

Ephial'tia.  ('Ec^taXr?)?,  the  nightmare.) 
An  old  name  for  the  p<Teony,  because  it  was  sup- 
posed to  cure  attacks  of  Ephialtes. 

Epllidro'ses.  ('Etti,  intens. ;  lopo'co.  to 
sweat.)  Diseases  accompanied  by  morbid  per- 
spiration. A  Genus  of  the  Order  Apoccnoses, 
Class  Locales,  of  Cullen's  Nosology. 

Epllidro'sis.  ('E^i'opwo-t?,  superficial 
perspiration.  ~E .  ephidrose  ;  Schwitzen.)  A 
term  which  has  been  loosely  used  to  signify  a 
violent  or  a  gentle,  a  partial  or  a  general, 
sweating  ;  it  has  also  been  applied  to  a  sweating 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  body  only. 

E.  areno'sa.  (L.  areyia,  sand.)  Good's 
term  for  cutaneous  perspiration,  in  whicli  sub- 
stances supposed  to  be  absorbed  by  the  lungs,  as 
common  salt,  are  excreted  m  sandy  particles  by 
the  skin,  or  from  which  crystals  of  uric  acid  are 
deposited  on  the  skin. 

E.  cruen'ta.  (L.  cruenius,  bloody.)  A 
synonym  of  Hcematidrosis. 

E.  dis'color.  (L.  discolor,  of  a  different 
colour.)    A  synonym  of  Chromidrosis. 


EPHIPPIAL— : 


•EPICANTIIIS. 


E.  o'lens.  (L.  oleo,  to  smell.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Osmidrosis. 

E.  partialis.  (L.  pars,  a  part.)  Sweat- 
ing limited  to  a  particular  spot  or  part  of  the 
skin. 

E.  profU'sa.  (L.  profusus,  profuse.)  A 
synonym  of  Hyperidrosis. 

E.  saccliara'ta.  (L.  saccharum,  sugar.) 
Sweating  of  a  fluid  oontaiuing  sugar,  as  in  some 
cases  of  diabetes. 

E.  unilatera'Iis.  (L.  unus,  one;  latus, 
a  side.)    Sweating  of  one  side  of  the  body  only. 

lElpllip'pial.    Relating  to  the  Ephippium. 

Ephip'pium.  ('E(/)tV7rtos,  for  putting  on 
a  horse  ;  from  etti,  upon ;  'Ltttto^,  a  horse.  Gr. 
Sattel.)  A  saddle.  An  old  name  for  the  Sella 
turcica,  according  to  Bartholin,  Anat.  iv,  8. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  envelope  enclosing  the 
"winter  ova  of  the  Daphniidae,  which  is  situated 
between  the  back  of  the  animal  and  the  carapace, 
and  probably  is  a  development  from  the  latter  ;  it 
is  shed  with  the  carapace. 

£S^ll'odoS.  ('E(po8o9,  a  way  towards ; 
fi-om  tTTi,  upon ;  65o§,  a  way.)  Old  term  for  the 
passages  and  openings  by  which  the  excrements 
of  the  body  are  thrown  off. 

Also,  used  to  express  the  accession  or  increase 
of  things  similar,  or  dissimilar,  which  might  be 
useful  or  hurtful  to  the  body. 

Also,  formerly  applied  to  the  access  or  periodi- 
cal attack  of  fever,  as  if  it  were  a  hostile  invasion, 
incursion,  or  assault,  which  the  word  ordinarily 
means. 

SSph'oduS.    Same  as  Uphodos. 

Ephypog'aeocar'pous.  ('Etti,  upon ; 
uTTo,  under;  yij,  the  earth;  KupTrSi,  fruit.  F. 
ephypogeocarpe.)  Having  fruit  both  above  and 
under  the  earth. 

Bplijrpog-ae'ous.  ('Etti';  utto;  7^.) 
Same  as  Ephypogceocarpous. 

Bpll'yra.  The  free  swimming  disc-like 
body  which  is  the  last  stage  of  the  development 
of  the  immature  form  of  certain  Hydrozoa  ;  after 
separation  from  the  hydra  tuba,  it  by  degrees 
assumes  the  adult  form. 

ISpia'la.    Same  as  Epiales. 

Epiales^    ('E7riaXj)5.)  Nightmare. 

Bpi'aloS.  ("HTTtos,  mild  or  gentle.)  Old 
term,  Gr.  //TriaXo?,  for  a  certain  fever,  described 
by  Galen,  de  Biff.  Feb.  ii,  6,  in  which  the  patient 
feels  hot  and  shivers  with  cold  at  the  same  time  ; 
called  by  the  Latins  Quercera  ;  it  was  a  mild  and 
gentle  fever  of  the  quotidian  type. 

ESpial'teS.    Same  as  Ephialtes. 

£Spi'alus.    Same  as  Epialos. 

£'pian.  A  term  signifying  raspbeiTy ;  used 
as  a  synonym  of  Yaws. 

Epian'drous.  ('ETrt,  upon;  nvnp,  a 
male.)    Inserted  or  placed  on  the  stamens. 

Epiba'sal.  ('E'tt/,  upon;  jSao-is,  a  base.) 
Situated  upon  a  base. 

E.  cell.  The  upper  or  anterior  of  the  two 
cells  into  which  the  fertilised  oosphere  of  the 
Hepaticce  is  first  divided.  A  similar  structure 
exists  in  the  Equisetacese  and  the  Filices ;  and  in 
all  the  epibasal  cell  subsequently  divides  into 
four,  from  which  the  ascending  part  of  the  plant 
arises. 

Epibdel'la.  ('Etti',  upon ;  ^8t\Xa,  a 
leech.)  A  Genus  of  Acarids  living  on  the  skin 
of  fishes. 

ZSp'iblast.  ('ETTi,  upon;  ^Xaaro^,  a 
sprout.  F.  epiblaste.)  The  outermost  of  the 
three  layers  constituting  the  wall  of  the  blasto- 


derm when  fully  formed.  It  consists  of  a  layer 
of  cells,  from  which  in  the  process  of  time  are 
developed  the  nervous  tissue,  the  epithelium 
of  the  sense  organs,  of  the  central  spinal  canal, 
of  the  cerebral  ventricles,  of  the  skin,  and  of  the 
mouth. 

Also,  the  same  as  Epiblastanus. 

Spiblas'tanUS.  ('E7rt,  upon  ;  ^Xao-ros, 
a  sprout.  F.  epiblaste ;  G.  Oberspross,  Ober- 
keim.)  An  unguiform  appendage  of  the  germ, 
in  front  of  its  middle,  in  certain  Graininacecc  ; 
perhaps  an  abortive  second  cot)^ledon. 

Spiblaste'ma.  ('ETri ;  /SXacn-ii/na, 
growth.)  Warming's  term  for  the  outgrowth 
from  a  plant,  called  an  Emergence. 

iEpiblaSte'siS.  ('ETri';  /3\rza-Tos,  a  sprout, 
F.  epiblastise.)  The  increase  of  lichens  wliich 
occurs  by  the  development  of  the  gonidia  in  the 
interior  of  the  system  where  they  have  taken 
origin. 

ilpiblas'tic.  ('ETrt';  /SXao-Tos.)  Re- 
lating, to,  or  belonging  to,  the  Epiblast. 

E.  cells.  The  cells  of  the  Epiblast  derived 
from  the  subdivision  of  the  E.  sphere. 

E.  sphere.  The  larger  and  more  trans- 
parent of  the  two  spheres  into  which  the  vitellus 
of  the  impregnated  mammalian  ovum  first  di- 
vides. 

^pible'ma.  ('E7n'/3\i)/x,it,  that  which  is 
thrown  over ;  from  etti,  upon ;  /3dA.Xa),  to  place.) 
The  same  as  Catablema. 

Also,  in  Botany,  Schleiden's  term  for  the  variety 
of  imperfect  epidermis  which  forms  the  outer 
layer  of  certain  roots,  as  those  of  the  sarsaparilla, 
and  of  submerged  plants.  It  consists  of  thin- 
walled  cells  and  root-hairs,  but  has  no  stomata. 

Spibleph'aron.  ('E-Trt,  upon;  (3X£cpa- 
pov,  the  eyelid.)    Same  as  Epicantfms. 

Spib'ole.  (' ETTt^aWto,  to  press  upon.) 
Old  term  for  Night-mare.  (Quincy.) 

Spibol'iC.  ('  ETTijSoX?;,  from  t7rij8aA\a>,  to 
cast  upon.)    Investing;  growing  over. 

E.  invag'ina'tion.  (L.  in,  on  ;  vagina,  a 
sheath.)  A  form  of  growth  of  some  invertebrate 
ova,  in  which  the  epiblast  spreads  over  and  in- 
vests the  hypoblast. 

Spib'oly.  ('E7rtj3oX?7,  a  laying  on.)  The 
same  as  Epibolic  invagination. 

BpibOS'clS.  ("£7ri/3ocr/co§.)  The  probos- 
cis or  sucking  organ  of  flies  and  other  insects. 

Spibot'any.  ('Etti,  upon;  jBoTduu,  grass.) 
Same  as  Epiphyty. 

Spibranch'ial.  ('ETrt,  upon ;  /3p«yxi_a, 
the  gills.)  Term  applied  by  Professor  Owen,  in 
his  Homologies,  to  the  second  segment  (from 
above  downwards)  of  the  branchial  arch  of  a  fish ; 
its  place  is  between  the  pharyngo-branchial 
above,  and  the  ccrato-branchial  below. 

Also,  a  subdivision  of  the  branchial  region  of 
the  carapace  of  Brachyura. 

ZSpicalyc'ia.  ('ETri,  upon;  koKv^,  a 
flower-cup.  F.  epicaUcie.)  Applied  to  a  Juss- 
ieuian  Class  now  called  Epistaminia. 

Spica'lyx.  ('Etti;  koXv^.)  a  second  or 
outer  calyx  surrounding  the  true  calyx  in  some 
plants,  as  the  Malvacece.    Also  called  Galyculus. 

Spican'tbis.  ('ETn/cni/Ot's;  from  £7rt, 
upon ;  /cai/0ds,  the  angle  of  the  eye.  I.  cpican- 
tila.)  Old  and  somewhat  indistinct  term  for  the 
canthus  or  angle  of  the  eye,  according  to  Gorrseus; 
its  Greek  analogue  in  the  pi.,  £7rt/caj/ 6to£s,  is 
rendered  the  roots  of  the  canthi  by  Hedericus. 

Also,  applied  by  Von  Ammon  to  a  congenital 
duplication  or  fold  of  skin,  always  symiaetrical, 


EPICANTHUS— EPICGELA. 


extending  over  the  inner  canthus,  and  in  part  or 
entirely  concealing  the  lachrymal  caruncle  ;  it  is 
associated  with  depressed  nasal  bones,  but  with 
their  growth  from  childhood  to  adult  life  the  de- 
formity sometimes  disappears.  High  grades  are 
rare,  and  are  often  associated  with  other  defor- 
mities, as  with  slight  ptosis  and  insufficiency  of 
one  or  more  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 

E.  exter'nus.  (L.  externus,  external.) 
The  partial  concealment  of  the  external  angle  of' 
the  eye  by  a  fold  of  skin. 

ZSpican'tllUS.    Same  as  Epicanthis. 

Spicar'diaa  ('Ett/,  upon  ;  KapSia,  the 
heart.)  Alvarenga's  term  for  a  vertical  displace- 
ment of  the  heart  without  lateral  displacement. 

Epicar'diumy  ('Etti,  upon  ;  KapSia,  the 
heart.)  The  pericardium,  especially  the  visceral 
layer. 

ZSp'icarp.  (l^'^'h  upon;  Kapiro's,  fruit. 
F,  cpicarp ;  G-.  Fruchthulle^  Fruchtoberhaut, 
Fnichtrinde.)  The  external  epidermal  layer  of 
the  pericarp,  as  the  rind  of  apples  and  pears. 

Spicarpan'thous.  ('Etti,  upon;  Kap- 
TTo's,  fruit ;  ai/Oos,  a  flower.  F.  epicarpanthe.) 
Applied  to  plants  the  flower  of  which  is  supported 
by  the  ovary. 

ZSpicar'piCa    Same  as  Fpicarpious. 

lEpicar'piOUS.  ('ETTi,  upon;  KapTrS?, 
fruit.  F.  epicarpie  ;  G.f  ruchttraffend.)  Applied 
to  flowers  and  stamens  when  thej'^  are  borne  by 
the  fruit. 

Epicar'pium.  ('ETr/,  upon; /capTro's,  the 
wrist.  F.  epicarpe;  Gr.  Armband.)  Old  term 
for  a  medicine  of  any  kind,  but  usually  in  form 
of  a  cataplasm,  or  a  plaster,  applied  to  the  wrist ; 
used  anciently  in  cases  of  intermittent  fever,  de- 
bility, and  convulsions,  with  the  view  of  affecting 
the  pulse. 

Also,  the  same  as  Epicarp. 

ZSpicarpu'rus.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Moracem. 

E.  orienta'lis.  (L.  orient  alls,  belonging 
to  the  East.)  Hab.  India.  Said  to  be  astrin- 
gent and  antiseptic.  Juice  applied  to  sand- 
cracks  in  the  feet  and  excoriations. 

Epicau'line.  ('ETTi',  upon;  /cavXo«,  a 
stalk.  F.  epicmile ;  (j.  oberstmnniig.)  Applied 
to  fungi  or  other  parasitic  plants  that  grow  on 
the  stems  of  other  vegetables. 

Epicau'ma.  ('ETrkau/xa,  a  blister  caused 
byaourn;  from  stti,  upon ;  kciw,  to  burn.  F. 
epicamne.)  A  phlyctsena  on  the  cornea  which  is 
succeeded  by  an  opacity  or  an  ulceration. 

Epicau'siS.  ('ETri/cavo-ts,  a  scorching 
up.)    Same  as  Encausis. 

Epicau'ta.  A  Genus  of  coleopterous  iji- 
sects. 

E.  nepaulen'sis.  A  vesicating  agent, 
sometimes  used  instead  of  cantharides. 

Epiceph'ala.  ('ETrt,  upon ;  KE^aX??,  the 
head.)    A  synonym  of  Epicoma. 

Epic'eras.  ('Etti,  upon;  Kspa?,  a  horn.) 
The  Trigonella  fcenum  Grcecum,  from  the  shape 
of  its  pods. 

Epiceras'tiCa  ('ETri/cEoao-Ti/cos ;  from 
ETTt,  upon  ;  KtpdvvvjxL,  to  mix.  F.  epicerastique.) 
Tempei'ing  the  acrimony  of  the  humours ;  emol- 
lient. 

Epiceratohy'al.    ('Etti',  upon ;  /cepas, 

a  horn.)  The  main  part  of  the  hyoid  arch,  so 
called  in  certain  cases,  when  there  is  no  seg- 
mental line  between  the  two  regions,  as  in  the 
tadpole,  and  also  in  the  adult  frog. 

Also,  an  ectostosis  in  the  upper  part  of  the 


undivided  cartilage,  at  first  named  ccratohyal,  in 
the  head  of  the  fish. 

Epicer'ebral.    ('EttZ,  upon ;  L.  cere- 

bruiH,  the  brain.)    Upon  the  brain. 

E.  space.  A  space  said  by  His  to  exist 
between  the  pia  mater  and  the  surface  of  the 
brain. 

Epiche'mis.  ('Ett/,  upon  ;  x^'ifxv,  a  shell. 
F.  epichune.)  An  accessory  articulation  at  the 
base  of  the  tibia  in  certain  Arachnida. 
_  Epichi'lium.  ('Ett/,  upon  ;  x^'^os,  the 
lip.  F.  epichile ;  G.  Oberlippe.)  The  superior 
part  of  the  labellum  of  the  Orchidecc  when  it  is 
divided  into  two  dissimilar  parts  like  lips. 

Epiclilamyd'eae.^  ('ETTi, upon;  x^«M'^?> 
a  mantle.  F.  epicJUamyde.)  A  Class  of  phane- 
rocotyledonous,  incomplete  plants,  as  the  Ul- 
macece,  LaurinecB,  Eleagnece,  Thymelece,  and  Fro- 
teaccce. 

Epich'oloUS.  ('EttZ,  abounding  in; 
XoX?;,  bile.  F.  epichole.)  Having  much  bile  ; 
full  of  bile  ;  bilious. 

Epichor'dal.  ('Etti,  upon;  X"P^'''h  a 
string.)  A  term  applied  to  the  formation  of  the 
vertebral  column  upon  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
notochord,  as  in  some  of  the  Anoura,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  perichordal  type. 

Epichor'diS.  ('ETTi,  upon;  x<^P^^i  the 
intestine.  F.  epichorde.)  Old  term  for  the 
mesentery. 

Epicno'rion.  ('Ett/,  upon ;  xop'O'^j  the 
chorion.  F.  epichorion.)  A  term  used  by  M. 
Chaussier  for  the  Decidua  uteri. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  epidermis  as  being  situated 
on  the  cerium. 

Epicho'rios.   TEtti,  upon ;  x'^P^?  ^ 
gion.    F.  epichorique})    The  same  as  Encho' 
rious. 

Epiclio'rium.    Same  as  Epichorion. 

Epicliro'sis.  ('ETriXP^^o't??  a  surface 
stain;  from  etti,  on;  X/Ow^o),  to  paint.)  A  term 
applied  by  Mason  Good  to  a  macular  or  spotted 
state  of  the  skin,  or  to  a  simple  discoloration  of 
its  surface. 

E.  alpho'sis.   Same  as  Alphosis. 

E.  auri'g-o.  (L.  aurum,  gold.)  Good's 
term  for  a  yellow  condition  of  skin  not  dependent 
on  jaundice,  as  the  orange-coloured  skin  of  new- 
born infants. 

E.  ephe'lis.    Same  as  Ephelis. 

£.  lentic'ula.   Same  as  Lentigo. 

E.  leucas'mus.  (A£(;/<:ao-/xos,  whiteness.) 
A  synonym  of  Vitiligo. 

E.  ptecil'ia.  (Ilot/ctXta,  a  being  marked 
with  various  colours.)  Piebald  skin,  marbled 
with  alternate  patches  of  black  and  white  ;  it 
occurs  in  negroes. 

E.  spilus.  (Stt/Xos,  a  spot.)  The  skin- 
lump  called  a  Mole. 

^picli'ysis.  ('ETTixi'O'tSj  a  pouring  upon ; 
from  tTTLXttv,  to  pour  over.)  A  term  for  affu- 
sion. 

Epicleid'ium.  ('Ett/,  upon;  kXe/s,  the 
collar-bone.)  An  epiphysis  of  the  scapular  end 
of  the  clavicle  in  many  passerine  birds. 

Epiclinal.  ('ETTi ;  K\i'y>/,  a  bed.)  Same 
as  EpiclinoHs. 

Ep'icline.  ('ETrt,  upon  ;  /cXtV)/,  abed.)  A 
nectary  which  is  placed  on  the  receptacle. 

Spicli'nous.  ('E-Trt,  upon;  KKivn,  a  bed. 
F.  epicline  ;  G.  oberstdndig.)  A  term  applied  to 
the  nectary  when  it  is  placed  on  the  receptacle  or 
torus  of  the  flower. 

Epicoe'la.    Same  as  Epiccele. 

36 


EPIC(ELE— 


EPICRISIS. 


]Sp'icoele.  ('ETrt ;  KoiXia,  the  hoUow  of 
the  bell3^)  The  body-cavity  or  perivisceral 
cavity  of  those  Deuterostoraata  in  which  it  is 
formed  by  an  invagination  of  the  epiblast. 

Epicce'liS.    A  misspelling  of  Epicylis. 

SpiCOe'ma/.  ('ETrt/cot/xao/uat,  to  fall  asleep 
over  a  thing.)    The  lying  down  to  sleep. 

lipicol'ic.  ('E-TTi,  upon;  koXov,  the  colon. 
F.  epicolique.)  Applied  to  a  region  of  the  body, 
being  that  which  is  over,  or  in  the  course  of,  the 
colon. 

^piCOlle'siS.  ('ETrt/coXXaiVo),  to  glue 
on.)    Agglutination,  adhesion  to. 

Spico'ma>.  ('Etti,  upon;  KTo/ii),  the  hair.) 
Term  applied  by  Geoflfroy  St.  Hilaire  to  mon- 
sters having  the  head  surmounted  by  a  second 
imperfectly  formed  one,  each  attached  by  their 
summits. 

SSpicon'duluS.  Same  as  Epicondyle  and 
Epicondylus. 

E.  fem'oris  lateralis.  (L.  femur,  the 
thigh  bone  ;  lateralis,  belonging  to  the  side.) 
The  tuberosity  above  the  external  condyle  of  the 
femur. 

E.  fem'oris  media'lis.  (L.  femur,  the 
thigh  bone  ;  medius,  in  the  middle.)  The  tube- 
rosity above  the  internal  condyle  of  the  femur. 

Epicon'dyla,r.  ('Etti,  over;  k6v8vXo'3, 
a  bony  knob.)  Eelating,  or  attached,  to  the 
Epicondyle. 

E.  mus'eles.  The  muscles  which  have 
attachment  to  the  epicondyle  by  a  common  ten- 
don ;  they  are  the  anconeus,  the  extensor  carpi 
ulnaris,  the  common  extensors  of  the  fingers,  and 
the  extensor  proprius  minimi  digiti. 

Ztpicon'dyle.  ('Etti,  over ;  kSvovXo^,  a 
bony  knob.)  Chaussier's  term  for  the  external 
condyle  of  the  humerus. 

Epicon'dylo-cubitalis.  (F.  epicm- 
dylo -cubital.)    The  anconeus  muscle. 

E.-cu'bito-metacar'pal  mus'cle.  A 
synonym  of  the  Extensor  carpi  ulnaris  muscle. 

E.-phalan^e'al  mus'cle.  The  super- 
ficial flexor  of  the  phalanges  of  solipeds. 

E.-plialangrettia  nus  commu'siis.  (L. 
communis,  common.)  The  Extensor  communis 
digitorum. 

E.-radia'lis.  (F.  epicondylo -radial.)  The 
Supinator  radii  brevis. 

E.-supracar'peus.  A  synonym  of  the 
Flexor  obliquus  metacarpi  in  solipeds. 

E. -supra- metacarpia'nus.  (F.  epi- 
condylo-sus-metacarpien.)  The  Extensor  carpi 
radialis  brevior. 

E.-su'pra-phalangettia'nus.  (F.  epi- 
condylo-sus-phalangettien  commun.)  The  Ex- 
tensor digitorum  communis. 

E  .-su'pra-phalangrettia'nus  min'iml 
digrlti.  (F.  epicondylo-sus-phalangettien  du 
petit  doigt ;  I.  epicondilo-phalangetteo  del  mig- 
noln.)    The  Extensor  proprius  minimi  digiti. 

Epicon'dyluS.  Same  as  Epicondyle  and 
Epicondulus. 

S.  hu'meri  exter'nus.  (L.  humerus, 
the  upper  arm-bone  ;  externus,  outer.)  The  ex- 
ternal supracondyloid  eminence  of  the  humerus. 

E.  hu'meri  inter'nus.  (L.  inter nus, 
inner.)  The  internal  supracondyloid  eminence 
of  the  humerus. 

SpiCOpho'siS.  ('Etti',  upon  ;  KMCpwat^, 
dulness,  as  of  sight  or  hearing.)  Old  term,  Gr. 
ETTLKocjxoai^,  uscd  by  Hippocrates,  Prorrhet.  iii, 
49,  for  deafness,  but  especially  for  deafness  con- 
sequent on  some  other  afl'ection. 


Epicor'aco  -  hu'meral  mus'cle. 

The  Subclavius  muscle. 

Epicor'acoid.  ('Etti,  upon ;  coracoid 
process.  F.  epicoraco'ide.)  Term  applied  by 
Professor  Owen,  in  his  Homologies,  to  that  in- 
constant bone,  or  pair  of  bones,  which  is  posterior 
to  the  coracoid  bone  of  fishes. 

Also,  the  broad  lower  (sternal)  margin  of  the 
coracoid;  it  is  subdistinct  in  Amphibia  and 
reptiles,  through  arrest  of  ossification ;  it  re- 
appears in  some  mammals  (bats  and  Insectivora) 
as  a  distal  rudiment,  but  in  them  the  body  of  the 
coracoid  is  suppressed. 

ppicorollar.  ('ETrt, upon;  corolla.  F. 
ejncorolle.)  Applied  to  monopetalous,  dicotyle- 
donous plants,  in  which  the  stamens  are  epigy- 
nous,  or  inserted  above  the  ovaiy. 

Epicorol'late.    Same  as  Epicorollar. 

Epicorolleous.    Same  as  Epicorollar. 

EpicoroI'lia.  C'ETri,  upon;  corolla.) 
A  Group  of  monopetalous,  dicotjdedonous  plants 
in  the  classification  of  Jussieu,  having  the  corolla 
epigynous.  It  includes  two  classes,  those  which 
are  Chorisantherous,  and  those  whicli  are  Synan- 
therous. 

Bpicorol'line.    Same  as  Epicorollar. 

Epicotyle'donary.  ('ETri';  cottjledon.) 
Above  the  cotyledons, 

E.  por'tion  of  stem.  The  portion  of  the 
stem  of  a  plant  embryo  which  Hes  above  the 
cotj'ledons. 

Epicotyle'dones.  _  ('Etti,  upon ;  coty- 
ledon.) A  division  of  animals,  according  to 
Van  Beneden,  in  which  the  vitellus  re-enters  by 
the  superior  face  of  the  body.  It  includes  In- 
secta,  Myriapoda,  Arachnida,  Crustacea,  and 
Rotifera. 

Epicra'nial.  ('Etti,  upon ;  Kpaviov,  the 
cranium.  F.  epicranien.)  Lying  or  situated 
on  the  cranium,  or  skull ;  belonging  to  the  Epi- 
cranium. 

E.  aponeuro'sis.  k-novzvpwcn^,  the 
end  of  a  muscle.)  The  tendinous  expansion  of 
the  occipito- frontalis  muscle. 

E.  mus'cle.  The  Occipito  -  frontalis 
muscle. 

E.  su'ture.  (L.  sutura,  a  seam.)  A 
suture  in  the  epicranium  of  the  cockroach. 

Epicra'nium.  ('ETri,  upon  ;  Kpaviov,  the 
cranium.  F.  epicrane ;  G.  Schddelhaube,  Schii- 
delhaut.)  A  term  for  the  integuments,  aponeu- 
rosis, and  muscular  expansion  upon  the  cranium  ; 
but  it  is  frequently  used  to  express  only  the 
aponeurosis,  or  tendinous  expansion  of  the  occi- 
pito-frontalis  muscle. 

Also,  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  head  of  the 
cockroach. 

Epicra'nius.  ('ETrt;  Kpaviov.  I.  epi- 
cramco  muscolo.)    The  occipito-frontalis  muscle. 

Epicra'SiS.  {^'ETrLKtpavwpn,  to  temper. 
F.  cpicrase.)  Old  term,  Gr.  tiriKpaai's,  used  by 
Galen,  Meth.  Med,  ix,  10,  for  a  critical  evacuation, 
or  for  an  amelioration,  of  bad  humoui-s ;  a  cure 
eff'ected  by  alteratives  is  ca\\Q(\.  per  Epicrasin. 

Epic'ratis.  ('ETrt,  upon  ;  Kpd^,  tlieliead.) 
Old  name  used  by  Hippocrates,  in  Frccccpt.  ix, 
14,  for  a  napkin  for  wiping  off  or  absorbing  the 
perspiration  ;  also,  a  covering  for  the  head  made 
of  fine  thread. 

Epic'risiS.  ('ETrt/v-pio-ts,  determination; 
from  iTTLKpivw,  to  discern.  F.  epicrise ;  I.  giu- 
dizio ;  G.  Epikrise.)  Term  for  discernment  of 
the  nature  of  a  disease,  its  causes,  character,  and 
issue;  judgment. 


EPICROUSIS— EPIDERMIDOMYCOSIS. 


Also,  a  terra  for  any  distinct  phenomenon  which 
lasts  beyond  the  crisis  of  a  disease,  and  com- 
pletes it, 

Epicrou'sis.  ('ETri'/cpouo-is,  a  striking 
against.)    A  term  for  Percussion. 

Also,  the  same  as  Epicrusis. 

Epicru'Sis.  (^^TriKpova-i^.)  A  mode  of 
healing  disease  by  blows  on  the  surface  of  the 
body  with  the  hand  or  other  medium, 

Epicten'ium.  ('ETrt,  upon,  or  over; 
KTcis,  the  pubes.)  Old  name,  Gr.  ETTLKTivLov, 
used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Morb.  Mul.  i,  Ixxxvi,  3, 
for  the  region  above  and  around  the  pubes. 

Epicte'tOUS.  ('ETTi'/cTjjTos,  gained  in 
addition.)  Acquired. 

Epicye'ma.  The  product  of  an  Epicyesis. 

Epicye'siS.  ('ETri;cu?(o-ts  ;  from  £7rt,  upon  ; 
Kvioi,  to  conceive.  P.  epigone.)  Old  term  for 
superfoetation,  or  the  occurrence  of  a  second  con- 
ception in  a  woman  already  pregnant. 

Epicyrioxi.  (^'E.ttlkvXlov.)  The  upper 
eyelid. 

Epic'ylis.  ('ETri,  upon;  «:u\a,  the  parts 
under  the  eyes.)    The  upper  eyelid. 

EpicystOt'omy.  ('ETri';  kuo-tis,  a  blad- 
der ;  TOfxn,  a  cutting.)  The  suprapubic  operation 
for  opening  the  urinary  bladder. 

Ep'icyte.  ('E7rt,  upon ;  /cuTts,  a  box.) 
The  double- outlined,  colourless,  amorphous, 
tough,  cuticular  investment  of  the  Gregarinidse, 

Epid'ema.  ('ETri,  upon;  8ifxu>,  to  con- 
struct, F.  epideme.)  The  small  lamellar  pro- 
longations within  the  thorax  of  the  Artie ulata, 
which  do  not  grow  from  a  point  of  union  of  two 
pieces,  and  are  more  or  less  mobile. 

Epide'mia.  ('E7rt(5i;yui'a,  the  prevalence 
of  an  epidemic ;  from  Ittl,  upon ;  a  people. 

F.  epidemie ;  1.  epidemia ;  0.  Epidemie,  Volks- 
Icrankheit,  Seuche.)  An  advent.  An  Epidemie 
disease. 

EpidemlCi  ('ETri',  upon;  ^^^uos, a  people. 

F.  (ipidiinique  ;  G.  epideniisch.)  Common  to,  or 
prevailing  among,  a  people  or  a  community. 

Also,  the  same  as  Epidemic  disease. 

E.  cer'ebro-spi'nal  mening^i'tis.  A 
synonym  of  Gerehro- spinal  fever . 

E.  cholera.    Same  as  Cholera  epidemic. 

E.  constitu'tion.  (L,  constitutio,  dispo- 
sition, nature.)  The  condition  of  the  atmosphere 
which  was  supposed  to  lead  to,  or  cause,  the  pro- 
pagation of  epidemic  diseases. 

•  E.  disea'se.  A  disease  prevalent  among  a 
people  or  a  community  at  a  special  time,  and 
produced  by  some  special  cause  or  causes  not 
naturally  or  generally  present  in  the  affected 
locality,  as  distinguished  from  an  Endemic  dis- 
ease. 

E.  in'fluence.  Same  as  E.  constituiion. 
E.'s,  mor'al.  A  term  applied  to  such 
epidemic  delusions  as  the  dancing  mania  of  the 
middle  ages,  and  to  the  propagation  of  fantastic 
actions  among  the  inmates  of  an  establishment, 
such  as  an  epidemic  of  mewing  like  a  cat  which 
occurred  among  the  members  of  a  nunnery. 

Epidemic'ity.  {'Ettl  ;  57>o§.)  Same  as 
Epidemic  constitution. 

Epidemiog''raphy.  ('E-n-t,  upon ;  ^7}- 
fjLo^,  a  people;  ypd(pi],  to  write.  F.  epidemio- 
graphie.)  A  description  of  epidemic  diseases, 
their  nature  and  character. 

Epidemiol'og-y.  ('ETri,  upon ;  af;/xos,  a 

people;  Xoyos,  a  discourse.    F.  epidemiologic ; 

G.  die  Lehre  von  den  Epidemien.)  The  doctrine 
or  knowledge  of  epidemic  diseases. 


Ep'idemy.  ('ETri';  ^Tino^.  G.  Volks- 
krankhcit.)  An  epidemic  disease,  or  the  preva- 
lence of  Epidemic  disease. 

E.  of  Perln'thos.  A  disease  described 
by  Hippocrates  as  an  epidemic  in  Perinthos,  in 
Thrace,  It  began  with  cough,  which  at  first  de- 
clined, then  became  very  severe,  and  was  accom- 
panied by  nyctalopia,  sore  throat,  and  great 
weakness  or  paralysis  of  the  limbs  ;  secondary 
abscesses  were  not  uncommon. 
Epiden'dron.  Same  as  Epidendrum. 
Epiden'drous.  ('E7rt,upon;  civopov^^ 
tree.    F.  cpidcndre.)    Growing  on  trees. 

Epiden'drum.  ('Etti,  upon ;  dtv^pov,  a 
tree.T  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Orchidacea, 
so  called  because  they  grow  on  the  branches  and 
trunks  of  trees. 

E.  bif 'idum,  Aubl.  (L.  bis,  t-wice  ;fndo, 
to  cleave.)    Hab.  West  Indies.   Juice  purgative. 

E.  clavlcula'tum,  Swartz.  The  Vanilla 
claviculata. 

E.  ster'ile.  (L.  sterilis,  unfruitful.)  See 
Bouka. 

E.  vanilla.'  The  Vanilla  planifolia. 

Epid'eris.  ('ETrt,  upon;  ^ipas,  the  skin.) 
Old  name  for  the  clitoris.  (Gorraeus.) 

Also,  a  name  of  the  prepuce  of  the  clitoris. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  nymphse. 

Ep'iderm.    Same  as  Epidermis. 

Epider'ma.    Same  as  Epidermis. 

Epider'mal.  ('EttI,  upon;  dipfia,  the 
skin.)  ^  Situate  upon  the  skin;  relating  to,  or 
consisting  of,  or  representing,  epidermis. 

E.  appen'dag-es.  The  various  forms  of 
hairs  and  glands  which  grow  from  the  epidermis 
of  a  plant;  and  the  nails,  horns,  hairs,  and  fea- 
thers which  grow  from  the  epidermis  of  an 
animal. 

Et  tls'sue.  The  tissue  composing  the  epi- 
dermis, whether  of  plants  or  of  animals. 

Epider'mata.  ('E7rto£^/uts,the  cuticle.) 

A  class  of  diseases  which  are  outgrowths  from  the 
skin,  such  as  warts  and  corns. 

Epidermat'ic.  .  ('Etti,  upon;  oippca, 
the  skin.)    Upon  the  skin. 

E.  meth'od.  The  mode  of  administering 
remedies  by  applying  them  to  the  unbroken 
skin,  whether  in  the  form  of  powder,  paste, 
plaster,  ointment,  liquid,  or  gas. 

Epider'matiS.   The  Epidermis. 

Epider'meouS.    Same  as  Epidermic. 

Epider'mic.  ('E7rt0£p/ats,  the  cuticle. 
F.  epidermiqiie.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
Epidermis. 

E.  cells.  The  epithelial  cells  of  the  Epi- 
dermis. 

Also,  the  cells  of  the  Epidermis  of  plants. 
E.  globes.    Same  as  Cell-nests. 
E.  metb'od.  Same  as  Epidermatic  method. 
E.  spbere.    {F.  globe  epidermique.)  Same 
as  Cell-nests. 

E.  tu'mour.   A  term  for  Epithelioma. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Papilloma. 

E.  ul  cer.    An  ulcerated  epithelioma. 
Epider'midal.    Same  as  Epidermic. 
^  Epider'midoid.  ('ETri^Eo^is,  the  cu- 
ticle;  £loo5,  likeness.     F.  epidermoide.)  Ee- 
sembling  the  epidermis,  or  cuticle. 

Epidermidolysis.  ('E7rt5£p/xt9;  Xu- 
0-19,  a  loosing.  F.  epidermidolyse.)  A  separating 
of  the  epidermis  from  the  corium,  either  from 
disease,  or  by  the  action  of  cantharides,  burning, 
scalding,  or  such  like. 
Epidermidomyco'sis.   {^Y.-Kictpfii'i ; 


EPIDERMIDONOSI— EPIDIDYMIS. 


jui''/c)js,  a  fungus.)  A  generic  term  for  the  epi- 
phytic diseases  of  the  skin. 

^pidermidon'osi.  ('E7rt3£p/^t§;  i/o'o-o?, 
a  disease.)    Diseases  of  the  epidermis. 

Bpidermino'sis.  ('E7rto£/i/ute.)  Dis- 
eases of  the  skin  produced  by  a  vegetable  para- 
site. 

Spider'mions    The  same  as  Epidermis. 

ISpider-'mis.  ('E7rt(5£jOfxi'§,  the  cuticle; 
from  k'TTL,  upon  ;  dipfia,  the  skin.  F.  epiderme  ; 
L  epiderinide ;  S.  epidermis;  Gr.  Oberhaut, 
Hdutchen.)  A  non- vascular  membrane  covering 
in  all  parts  the  corium  or  true  skin.  It  varies  in 
thickness  and  in  consistence,  being  thin  and 
supple  on  the  eyelids,  thick  and  horny  on  parts 
of  the  palm  and  sole,  or  where  there  is  much 
pressure.  The  outer  part  is  firmer  and  more 
transparent  than  the  inner  and  deeper,  and  is 
called  the  horny  layer,  or  stratum  corneum ;  the 
deeper  part  is  softer  and  more  opaque,  and  is 
called  the  mucous  layer  or  the  rete  mucosum,  or 
stratum  Malpighii,  and  between  them  are  the 
stratum  lucidum  and  the  stratum  granulosum. 
The  epidermis  is  closely  moulded  on  the  outlines 
of  the  corium,  it  covers  the  papillos,  dips  into  the 
furrows,  and  lines  the  sweat  glands,  so  that  when 
separated  by  maceration  it  exhibits  on  its  under 
surface  corresponding  hollows  and  projections. 
It  is  composed  of  many  layers  of  epithehal  cells 
attached  to  each  other  by  cement-substance  ;  the 
lowest  layer  consists  of  one  row  of  elongated  cells, 
•007  mm.  to  "01  mm.  long,  and  "05  mm.  to  '06  mm. 
broad,  having  denticulations  at  their  base,  which 
are  received  into  corresponding  depressions  in 
the  corium,  and  one  or  two  large  ovoid  nuclei, 
the  latter  produced  by  segmentation.  Immedi- 
ately above  them  are  several  layers  of  nucleated 
oval  or  polyhedral  cells,  the  latter  being  chiefly 
in  the  more  superficial  layers ;  they  are  marked 
on  their  surface  with  ridges  and  furrows,  and  are 
furnished  with  spines,  prickle  cells,  which  are 
arranged  in  relation  to  those  of  other  cells  so  as 
to  leave  fine  branching  channels,  which  contain 
nutritive  plasma  with  leucocytes,  or  which,  as 
some  think,  interdigitate  with  each  other.  The 
uppermost  layers  of  these  cells  become  more 
flattened  and  lose  their  outline,  so  that  a  trans- 
parent zone  is  formed,  the  stratum  lucidum ;  be- 
tween it  and  the  more  distinctly  developed 
prickle  cells  an  imperfect  series  of  gi'anular 
flattened  cells  is  found,  the  stratum  granulosum 
of  Langerhans.  It  is  at  the  level  of  the 
stratum  lucidum  that  the  two  layers  of  the 
epidermis,  horny  and  mucous,  may  be  separated 
by  maceration.  The  superficial  or  horny  layer 
consists  of  flattened  cells,  flatter  and  harder  as 
they  reach  the  surface,  in  many  of  which  no 
nucleus  is  visible,  so  adherent  to  each  other  that 
they  form  a  tough  membrane  ;  the  superficial 
horny  cells  are  unafi'ected  by  acetic  acid,  in  which 
the  softer  deeper  cells  are  soluble.  Pigment  is 
deposited  in  the  cells  of  the  rete  mucosum,  the 
amount  determining  the  racial  colour  of  man.  The 
epidermis  contains  no  vessels,  but  nerves  from 
the  corium  penetrate  between  the  deeper  cells  of 
the  rete  mucosum,  branch,  and  end  in  knob-like 
swellings  or  in  the  tactile  cells  of  Merkel.  The 
epidermis  is  continually  growing  from  below,  the 
more  superficial  scaly  cells  being  throAvn  off  by 
desquamation,  and  the  new  cells  being  formed  by 
a  division  of  the  deeper  ones. 

Epidermis  consists  mainly  of  keratin ;  in  100 
parts  it  contains  C.  50-28,  H.  6-76,  N.  17-21,  0. 
25-01,  and  S.  '74. 


In  Botany,  the  term  is  applied  to  the  outer 
layer  of  cells  which  surrounds  all  parts  of  a 
plant.  In  the  lower  forms  it  is  not  sharply  dif- 
ferentiated from  the  inner  tissue  ;  in  the  higher 
forms  it  consists  of  one  layer  of  chloroph\  lless 
cells  in  close  lateral  contact,  except  where'  it  is 
pierced  by  the  stomata.  In  some  plants,  as 
Ficus,  the  original  single  layer  of  cells  splits 
into  two  or  more.  The  outermost  wall  of  the 
cells  of  the  epidermis  becomes  thickened  and 
forms  the  cuticle,  and  in  many  cases  contains 
particles  of  wax.  The  epidermis  is  furnished 
with  glands  and  hairs. 

S.,  graffing-  of.  See  Skin-grafting. 
i:.,  iiyper'tropliy  of.  ('TTrfV,  above ; 
Tpo(pii,  nutrition.)  Increase  in  bulk  of  the  epi- 
dermis by  an  increase  in  the  number  of  the  cells  ; 
generally  produced  by  intermittent  yet  frequently 
recurring  pi-essure  or  friction. 

lin'g'uee.  (L.  litigtia,  the  tongue.)  The 
epithelium  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
dorsum  of  the  tongue. 

ES.  of  hair.    See  Hair,  epidermis  of. 

lipidermmyco'sis.  Same  as  JEpider- 
midomi/cosis. 

^pider'mo'id.  ('ETrt^e^o/ii's;  eIoos,  like- 
ness.)   Like  the  epidermis. 

Hpidermo'mata.  Same  as  Epider- 
mata. 

^pider'mophyte.  ('E7rto£p;U['s;  (f>vT6v, 
a  plant.)  A  parasitic  vegetable  growth  on  the 
skin. 

SSpidermophy'ton.  (Same  etymon.) 
The  Microsporon  furfur. 

Spider'mose.  {''ETriSspfxi^.)  Same  as 
Epidermal.  It  contains  less  carbon  and  more  ni- 
trogen and  sulphur  than  the  proteids  generally, 
and  it  forms  the  greater  part  of  horns,  feathers, 
nails,  wool,  and  epidermis.  When  heated  it 
melts,  and  burns  with  a  bright  flame.  Fused 
with  potash  it  yields  tyrosin,  leucin,  hydrogen, 
and  fat  acids,  and  the  leucin  decomposing  yields 
amylamine.  With  nitric  acid  it  stains  of  a  yel- 
low colour. 

Also,  Bouchardat's  term  for  the  part  of  the 
epidermis  insoluble  in  diluted  hydrochloric  acid. 
^ ^pider'rliion.    ('ETrt,  upon;  dippiov, 
dim.  of  dippi^,  a  leather  covering.)    Same  as 
Epideris. 

ISpider'rlliS.  ('ETrt;  8ippt^.)  Same  as 
Epideris. 

^piderrhi'tis.  {'EttlSeppl?,  the  clitoris.) 

Inflammation  of  the  clitoris  and  the  parts  near 
to  it. 

^pid'esiS.  ('E'7ri'a£ais,  ba.ndaging;  from 
ETTi,  upon ;  Sico,  to  bind.  F.  epidese  ;  G.  das 
Verbinden  einer  Wtmde.)  Old  term  for  the 
arresting  of  a  discharge  of  blood  by  means  of  a 
bandage. 

Also,  applied  to  the  use  of  every  kmd  of  band- 
age, according  to  Castellus. 

EpideS'maB    Same  as  Epidesmus. 

ISpides'mis.    Same  as  Epidesmus. 

Spides'mium.    Same  as  Epidesmus. 

Spides'mus.  ('E7rto£o-/xos,  a  bandage. 
F.  epidesme  ;  G.  Befestigungsbinde.)  Old  name 
for  a  bandage,  by  which  splints  and  dressings  are 
secui'ed. 

]Spidid'ymis.  ('E-Trt ;  SiSvpoi,  the  testi- 
cles. F.  epidyme  ;  I.  epididimo  ;  G.  Nebenhoden.) 
A  long,  narrow  structure  attached  to  the  posterior 
border  and  the  adjoining  outer  surface  of  the  testi- 
cle, and  consisting  chiefly  of  coils  of  the  efi'erent 
duct,  which  emerge  from  it  as  the  vas  deferens. 


EPIDIDYMITIS 


i— EPIGASTRIC. 


It  has  a  rounded  upper  end,  the  head  or  globus 
major,  a  lower,  somewhat  pointed  end,  the  tail 
or  globus  minor,  connected  by  means  of  the  body. 
It  is  attached  to  the  testicle  at  the  head  and  tail 
by  the  reflection  of  the  tunica  vaginalis  and  by 
fibrous  tissue,  and  at  the  head  also  by  the  efferent 
ducts  of  the  testicle  which  run  into  it ;  it  takes 
its  origin  from  a  communication  between  the 
seminal  tubes  of  the  testicle  and  some  of  the 
upper  tubes  of  the  Wolfiian  body. 

The  tubes  of  the  epididymis  are  lined  with  a 
ciliated,  fibrillated,  columnar  epithelium  l.ving 
upon  a  layer  of  small  polygonal  epithelial  cells, 

E.,  ar'tery  of.  A  branch  of  the  spermatic 
artery  as  it  approaches  the  testicle. 

E.,  canal'  of.    See  Canal  of  epididymis. 

E.  disten'sa.  (L.  distendo,  to  stretch 
out.)    A  synonym  of  Spermatocele. 

E.,  hy'drocele  of.  See  Hydrocele^  en- 
cysted, of  epididymis. 

Epididymi'tis.  ('Etti  ;  hiovixoi.  G. 
Nebenhode7ientziindung .)  Inflammation  of  the 
epididymis.  It  may  occur  as  a  result  of  irrita- 
tion of  the  prostatic  and  membranous  portion  of 
the  urethra  from  gonorrhoea,  bruising,  the  irri- 
tation of  instruments,  or  the  passage  of  sand  or 
rough  fragments  of  calculi,  generally  by  exten- 
sion of  inflammation  along  the  vas  deferens. 
There  is  pain  of  the  part,  often  sickening  and 
generally  severe,  swelling,  and  febrile  symptoms. 

E.  acu'ta.  (L.  aciitus,  sharp.)  Epididy- 
mitis pursuing  an  acute  course.    See  E.,  acute. 

E.,  acute'.  The  form  which  is  usually  the 
result  of  urethral  irritation  from  gonorrhoea,  the 
use  of  a  catheter  or  lithotrite,  prostatic  calculi, 
or  of  local  injury. 

E.,  blennorrhagr'ic.  Inflammation  of  the 
epididymis  from  Blennorrliagia  or  Gonorrhoea. 

E.  blennorrliagr'ica.  (EMwa,  mucus ; 
pnywixL,  to  burst  forth.)  Same  as  E.,gonorrhocal. 

E.  caseo'sa.  (L.  caseum,  cheese.)  Same 
as  E.  tuberculosa. 

E.,  cliron'ic.  A  slowly  progressing  form 
which  may  follow  gleet,  or  other  chronic  inflam- 
matory afi'ections  of  the  urethra,  and  may  end  in 
suppuration. 

E.,  g-onorrhoe'al.  {Gonorrhoea.)  In- 
flammation of  the  epididymis  caused  by  extension 
of  gonorrhoeal  inflammation  along  the  urethra, 
the  ejaculatory  ducts,  and  the  spermatic  canal, 
and  known  as  swelled  testicle  ;  in  some  cases  the 
inflammation  may  extend  to  the  testicle  itself. 
It  is  usually  ushered  in  by  some  rigor  and  fever, 
with  tenderness  of  the  spermatic  cord,  then  the 
epididymis  begins  to  swell,  grows  painful  with  a 
sickening  pain,  the  surrounding  tissues  are  af- 
fected, effusion  may  take  place  into  the  tunica 
vaginalis,  and  the  superficial  structures  are 
oedematous,  and  of  a  reddish  purple.  It  rarelj^ 
proceeds  to  suppuration,  but  thickening  and 
hardening  of  the  globus  minor  may  last  a  long 
time. 

E.  in'tra-abdomina'lis.  (L.  intra, 
within;  abdomen,  the  hellj.)  Inflammation  of  the 
epididymis  while  the  testicle  still  remains  in  the 
inguinal  canal  or  abdomen,  as  in  cryptorchids. 

E.,  syphilit'ic.  A  chronic  condition 
which  occasionally  occurs  in  the  course  of  syphi- 
lis ;  the  swelling  is  generally  round  or  oval,  pain- 
less, small,  smooth,  hard,  and  it  generally  attacks 
the  globus  major. 

E.  tuberculo'sa.  Tubercular  deposit  in, 
and  inflammation  of,  the  epididj^mis  often  re- 
sulting in  incurable  fistulous  openings. 


ZSpidis'cal.  ('ETr/,  upon  ;  Sictko^,  a  disc. 
F.  epidiscal.)  Upon  a  disc.  Applied  to  the  in- 
sertion of  stamens,  or  of  a  staminiferous  corolla 
when  at  the  circumference  of  tlie  disc. 

^pid'OSis.    ('ETTtrti'ow.ut,  to  grow  upon. 

F.  ipidose ;  G.  Zugabe.)  Old  term  (Gr.  tiri- 
Soa-L^),  used  by  Hippocrates,  Aph.  ii,  31,  39,  for 
the  increase  of  a  disease ;  also  the  preternatural 
enlargement  of  any  part. 

^pid'rome.  ('  ETnSpo/xj'j,  a  running  over  ; 
from  tTTL^p(x<^,  to  run  upon.  F.  epidrome ;  G. 
Anlauf.)  Old  term  for  an  afflux  of  humours, 
but  especially  congestion  of  blood,  as  when  a 
ligature  is  placed  on  any  part. 

^pidrom'ia.   Same  as  Epidrome. 

Spifa'g'US.  ('ETTi';  1,.  fay  us,  the  beech 
tree.)    Same  as  Epiphcgus. 

Spifronta'lia.  _  ('ETri,  upon ;  L.  frons, 
the  forehead.)  Remedies  which  are  applied  to 
the  forehead. 

SpigraB'a.  ('E7rty«ios,  upon  the  earth ; 
from  ETTt,  upon ;  yaia,  eai'th.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Ericaceco. 

E.  re'pens,  Linn.  (L.  rejjo,  to  creep.) 
The  ground  laurel.  Leaves  contain  tannin,  ar- 
butin,  urson,  and  ericolin.  Used  in  strangury 
and  vesical  catarrh. 

^pig°8B'al.    Same  as  Epigceous, 

^pig*88'aai.    Same  as  Epigceous. 

^pig'ae'OUS.  ('Ett/,  upon;  yaia,  the 
earth.  F.  epige  ;  G.  ubererdig.)  Close  upon  or 
just  above  the  ground. 

E.  cotyle'dons.  Cotyledons  that  make 
their  way  above  ground,  by  lengthening  of  the 
stalk  which  attaches  them  to  the  radicle. 

Spig'astral'g'ia.^  ('E7rtyao-T|Oioi/,  the 
epigastrium;  a\yo<s,  pain.  F.  ejngastralgie.) 
Pain  at  the  epigastrium. 

^pig'as'trial.    ('ETr/;  yacrrrip.)    Of,  or 

belonging  to,  the  Epigastrium. 

Spig'aS'triC.  ('ETr/,  upon;  yao-ry/p,  the 
stomach.  F.  epigastrique.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  the  epigastrium. 

E.  ar'tery,  deep.  (F,  artere  epigastrique; 

G.  Bauchdeckenschlagader.)  Arises  from  the 
inner  and  fore  part  of  the  external  iliac  artery 
about  'o  cm.  above  Poupart's  ligament;  passes  in- 
wards for  a  short  distance,  then  curves  upAvards 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  internal  abdominal  ring, 
and,  proceeding  in  its  course,  perforates  the  trans- 
versalis  fascia,  enters  the  sheath  of  the  rectus 
muscle,  and  inosculates  with  the  superior  epigas- 
tric branch  of  the  internal  mammary  artery.  It 
gives  off  a  cremasteric,  a  pubic,  muscular,  and 
superficial  branches. 

E.  ar'tery,  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior, 
lower.)    The  E.  artery,  deep. 

£.  ar'tery,  infe'rior  exter'nal.  The  E. 
artery,  superficial. 

E.  ar'tery,  infe'rior  inter'nal.  The  E. 
artery,  deep. 

E.  ar'tery,  superfic'ial.  (F.  artere 
tegumenteuse  abdominale ;  G.  die  obcrflachliche 
BauchdecJcenschlagader.)  A  small  artery  which 
arises  from  the  femoral  'o"  below  Poupart's  liga- 
ment, passes  forwards  through  the  fascia  lata  or 
the  upper  part  of  the  saphenous  opening,  and  runs 
upwards  in  the  superficial  fascia  of  the  abdomen 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  umbilicus.  Its 
branches  communicate  with  those  of  the  deep 
epigastric  and  the  circumflex  iliac  arteries. 

E.  ar'tery,  supe'rior.  (G.  obere  Bauch- 
deckenschlagader.) One  of  the  terminal  branches 
of  the  internal  mammary  artery ;  it  descends  be- 


EPIGASTRICUS- 


;— EPIGLOTTIC. 


tween  the  sternal  and  costal  portions  of  the  dia- 
phragm to  the  abdominal  wall,  penetrates  the 
sheath  of  the  rectus  and  enters  the  muscle,  in  the 
substance  of  which  it  ramifies  and  anastomoses 
with  the  branches  of  the  deep  epigastric  artery. 

E.  cen'tre.  The  solar  plexus,  so  called 
from  its  position. 

E.  Iier'nia.   See  Hernia,  epigastric. 

S.  plex'us.  The  solar  plexus,  from  its 
situation, 

E.  pulsa'tion.  (L.  pulso,  to  beat.)  A 
rhythmic  beating  visible  in  the  epigastric  re- 
gion ;  it  may  be  caused  by  the  violent  action  of 
a  healthy  heart,  by  a  dilated  heart,  by  alteration 
of  the  position  of  the  heart,  so  that 'it  becomes 
more  vertical,  or  more  depressed,  or  more  to  the 
right  side,  by  increased  systolic  distension  of 
the  abdominal  aorta,  or  of  the  coeliac  axis,  by  an 
aneurysm,  by  a  tumour  over  the  subjacent  arte- 
ries, and,  according  to  Senac,  by  regurgitation 
of  blood  into  the  hepatic  veins,  consequent  on 
dilatation  of  the  right  side  of  the  heart,  or  from 
exceptionally  good  conduction  of  the  normal 
pulsations  of  those  vessels,  owing  to  hypertro- 
phoid  liver.  Only  one  sound  is  audible  on 
auscultation. 

E.  reces'sion.  (L.  recedo,  to  fall  back.) 
A  falling  back  of  the  parietes  of  the  epigastric 
region  at  each  cardiac  systole,  probably  caused 
by  pei-icardial  adhesions. 

ES.  re'flex.   See  Reflex,  epigastric. 

E.  re'grion.  (L.  regio,  a  territory.  F. 
region  epigastrique.)  That  portion  of  the  abdo- 
men below  the  diaphragm,  above  the  umbilical 
region,  and  between  the  hypochondriac  regions ; 
being  bounded  above  by  the  lower  end  of  the  ster- 
num and  part  of  the  lower  edges  of  the  cartilages 
of  the  ribs  ;  on  each  side  by  the  upper  part  of  a 
vertical  line  drawn  from  the  middle  of  Poupart's 
ligament  to  the  lower  border  of  the  thorax  ;  and 
below  by  the  middle  part  of  a  horizontal  line 
between  the  highest  points  of  the  iliac  crests.  It 
contains  below  its  surface  the  chief  part  of  the 
left  lobe  and  a  small  part  of  the  right  lobe  of 
the  Uver,  the  gall  bladder,  part  of  the  stomach, 
with  both  its  orifices,  the  first  and  second  parts 
of  the  duodenum,  the  pancreas,  the  upper  end  of 
the  spleen,  the  upper  part  of  the  kidneys  and  the 
adrenals,  the  receptaculum  chyli,  and  the  solar 
plexus. 

According  to  some,  it  includes  the  hypochon- 
driac regions. 

E.  vein,  superficial.  A  vein  which 
accompanies  the  artery  of  that  name  and  empties 
itself  into  the  internal  saphenous  vein. 

E.  veins.  Two  veins  which  accompany 
the  artery  of  that  name  and  unite  into  one 
trunk  just  before  they  join  the  external  iliac 
vein. 

Epig'as'tricus.    Same  as  Epigastric. 
Epig'a<S''triOCele.   ('ETnyao-Tpto?;  from 
kirL,  upon ;  yacnvp,  the  belly ;  nnXn,  a  tumour. 

F.  epigastrocele.)  An  abdominal  hernia  near  the 
epigastrium. 

^pig'as'trium*  ('ETnyao-rpio?,  from 
Itti,  upon;  ya(TTnp,  the  stomach.    F.  epigastre ; 

G.  Oberbauch.)  That  part  of  the  abdomen 
which  is  immediately  over  the  stomach.  This 
term  has  been  used  to  denote  the  whole  of  the 
front  part  of  the  abdomen  from  the  sternal  ex- 
tremity and  the  false  ribs  to  the  pubes.  It  has 
also  been  described  as  the  region  lying  above  a 
line  stretching  between  the  lower  edge  of  the 
false  ribs  at  the  level  of  the  navel ;  and  it  has 


been  limited  to  the  middle  part  of  the  latter  space, 
the  sides  being  the  hypochondria.  It  is  also  sy- 
nonymous with  Epigastric  region. 

,£pig'as'trius.  ('ETrt;  yao-Tjjp.)  A  ru- 
dimentary parasitic  foetal  monstrosity  emplanted 
upon  the  epigastrium  of  another. 

Epig'as'trocele.  Same  as  Epigastrio- 
cele. 

Epig'e'a.   Same  as  Epigcea. 
Epig'e'al.    See  Epigceal. 
Epig'ene'ma.    See  Eplgennema. 
ZSpig'en'esiS.  ('ETriyEj/eo-ts;  fromtTTtyiy- 

vofxuL,  to  be  born  after.  F.  epigenese.)  A  term 
anciently  used  in  the  same  sense  as  Epigennema. 

Also,  a  term  for  a  formation  or  growth  upon  an 
organ  or  tissue.    (Gorrseus  and  Quincy.) 

Also,  applied  to  the  theory  of  generation  which 
regards  the  foetus  as  the  joint  production  of 
matter  afforded  by  both  sexes.  The  generation  of 
organisms  by  new  and  successive  formations,  in 
opposition  to  syngenesis,  in  which  each  germ  is 
supposed  to  contain  the  germs  of  all  subsequent 
generations.  On  the  theory  of  epigenesis  the 
first  parents  possess  the  possibility  of  creating  all 
their  progeny,  but  their  descendants  do  not  pre- 
exist in  them.  The  germ  supplies  the  directing 
agency  only,  the  force  by  which  the  fabric  is 
gradually  evolved  is  heat,  and  the  materials  are 
deiived  from  the  external  world. 

^pig'enne'ma.  ('ETrtyEVyijjua,  a  result ; 
ivom  'tTTLyiyvoixai,  to  be  born  after.  F.  epigigno- 
mene ;  G.  iTacherzeugte.)  Old  term  (Gr.  etti- 
yivvmxa),  applied  by  Hippocrates,  Coac.  Pranot. 
230,  to  those  symptoms  which  naturally  succeed, 
or  may  be  expected,  in  the  progress  of  a  disease, 
such  as  the  emaciation  which  occurs  in  diabetes. 

^pigT'enOUS.  ('ETrt,  upon;  yivofxai,  to 
be  born.  F.  epigene.)  Applied  to  a  crystal  in 
which  the  phenomenon  of  Epigenia  has  oc- 
curred. 

Also,  growing  upon  the  outer  surface  of  a  thing. 

3Eipig''eny.  ('ETrt,  upon ;  yivonaL,  to  be 
born.  F.  epigenie.)  Term  for  the  phenomenon 
which  occurs  when  a  crystallised  mineral  has 
undergone,  after  its  crystallisation  and  without 
altera;  i  >n  of  its  form,  chemical  changes  con- 
sisting either  in  the  loss  of  one  of  the  principles, 
with  admission  of  another,  or  in  the  latter 
only. 

Spig'e'OUS.   See  Epigceous. 

Epig-inom'enon.  rEirLyiyvofiai,  to 
succeed.  F.  epigignomene;  G.  Nacherzeugte.) 
Old  term,  similar  to  Epigennema. 

Also,  formerly  applied  to  an  accession  of  some 
other  affection  to  a  disease  already  healing  which 
is  not  a  natural  sequence  of  the  disease,  but  de- 
pends on  some  evident  external  cause,  such  as  an 
imprudence  on  the  part  of  the  patient. 

SpigrlOS'sa.  ('ETTt,  upon;  yXwo-o-a,  the 
tongue.  F.  epiglosse.)  A  peculiar  organ  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Hymenoptera. 

Spig'los'siS.  ( ETTiyXwo-oris.)  Same  aa 
Epiglottis. 

Epig-lOS'SUm.  ('Etti,  upon;  yXwaraa, 
the  tongue.)  A  name  for  the  Ruscus  aculcatus, 
or  Alexandrian  laurel,  because  a  smaller  leaf 
grows  upon  the  larger,  like  a  tongue. 

Eipig'lot'tiC.  (F.  epiglottique.)  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  the  Epiglottis. 

E.  g^land.   See  Epiglottidean  gland. 
E.  g^lands.    The  glands  of  the  mucous 
membrane  covering  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
epiglottis ;  they  are  lodged  in  pits  in  the  carti- 
lage. 


EPIGLOTTIDE  AN—  EPILEPSIA. 


E.  ligr'aments.  The  Thyro-epiglottic 
ligament,  the  Hyo-e^nglotttc  ligament^  and  the 
three  Glosso-epiglottic  folds. 

ISpig'lottide'ah.  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  Epiglottis. 

E.  grland.  A  term  formerly  applied  to  the 
mass  of  j'cllowish  fat  lying  between  the  base  of 
the  epiglottis  and  the  os  hyoides. 

Spig'lot'tis.  ('ETriyXwTTi's;  from  etti, 
upon  ;  y/VwTTts,  the  glottis,  or  superior  aperture 
of  the  windpipe.  F.  epiglotte  ;  I.  epiglottiile ;  S. 
epiglotis ;  d.  Kehldeckel.)  The  erect,  leaf-like 
cartilage  at  the  root  of  the  tongue  which  during 
the  act  of  swallowing  is  depressed,  and  forms  a  lid, 
or  cover  for  the  glottis  or  superior  opening  of  the 
larynx ;  its  upper  margin  is  free  and  rounded,  and 
its  lower  end  is  long  and  pointed,  and  attached  by 
the  thyro-epiglottic  ligament  to  the  thyroid  car- 
tilage behind  and  below  the  median  notch ;  its 
sides  are  convex  and  bent  backwards  ;  its  ante- 
rior surface  is  attached  at  its  lower  end  to  the 
hyoid  bone  by  the  hyo-epiglottic  ligament ;  its 
posterior  surface  is  concave  from  side  to  side, 
concavo-convex  from  above  to  below,  and  is  pitted 
for  the  reception  of  the  epiglottic  glands.  It  is 
composed  of  yellow  elastic  cartilage,  covered  with 
mucous  membrane,  underneath  Avhich  on  the 
posterior  sui'face  is  much  difluse  adenoid  tissue. 
E.,  cush'ion  of.  The  E.,  tubercle  of. 
E.,  mus'cles  of.  The  Thyro-epiglottidean 
muscle  and  the  Arytceno-epiglottidean  muscle. 

E.,  tu'bercle  of.  The  prominence  of  the 
lower  end  of  the  hinder  surface  of  the  epiglottis 
which  projects  backwards  into  the  larynx. 

£pig'iotti'tiSi  (F.  epiglotite  ;  Gr.  Kehl- 
deckelentziindung .)  Inflammation  of  the  epiglot- 
tis ;  it  may  be  chiefly  of  the  mucous  membrane 
accompanying  other  faucial  or  laryngeal  inflam- 
mations ;  but  it  is  more  commonly  an  inflamma- 
tion of  the  membrane  covering  the  cartilage.  See 
Ferichondritis  of  epiglottis. 

Spig-lOt'tome.  ('ETriyXwTTts;  TOfxii, 
section.)  A  curved  steel  rod  terminated  by  a 
pointed  cutting  surface,  -25"  long,  for  scarifying 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  epiglottis  and 
fauces  in  inflammation  of  those  parts. 

Epig'lOt'tum.  ('ETTiyXtoTTts.)  Old 
name  for  an  instrument  for  elevating  the  eye- 
lids, which  was  shaped  like  the  epiglottis. 

XSpig'lOU'tiS.  ('Ett/,  upon;  yXouTos, the 
buttocks.)  Old  term  for  the  superior  part  of  the 
nates  or  buttocks.  (Grorraeus.) 

XSpig'na'thus.  ('ETTi';  yya0o9,  the  jaw. 
I.  epignate.)  A  monstrosity  consisting  of  a  foetus 
having  connection  with  a  second  and  abortive 
one  by  the  jaw  only. 

ZSpig'Oe'al.    iSame  as  Epigeous, 

Epig'On'atis.  ('ETTi,  upon;  ySw,  the 
knee.)  Old  name  (Gr.  iTrtyoyaris),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  de  Ven.  xxiv,  5,  xxv,  2,  and  by 
Bartholin,  Anat.  iv,  21,  for  the  patella  or  knee- 
pan. 

&pig''one.  ('ETTtyoj/)/,  increase.)  A  term 
for  a  child,  with  the  exception  of  the  first  born. 

Also,  a  synon5"m  of  Superfoetation. 

Also,  the  same  as  Epigonium. 

Epig'O'nides.  (^EirLjowis,  the  parts 
above  the  knee.)  Old  name  for  the  muscles  in- 
serted into  the  knee. 

Epig'O'nis.    Same  as  Epigunis. 

Epigro'nium.  ('Etti,  upon;  yovi],  off"- 
spring.  F.  epigone.)  The  transparent,  mem- 
branous, celliLlar  case  of  the  archegonium  of 
mosses. 


ZSpig''onon.  ('ETn'yofosjborn  afterwards.) 
Old  term  (Gr.  ETrtyoyoi/),  used  by  Hippocrates, 
de  Dicet.  i,  xxiv,  1,  for  suporfa^tation. 

Spig''onum.    Same  as  Epigonon. 

Epig'Ou'niS.    Same  as  Epigunis. 

Spig'ram'ma.  ('ETTi,  upon;  ypd/xfia,  a, 
leaf.  F.  vphlgramme  ;  G.  Obcrstrich.)  A  tem- 
porary opercule,  almost  membranous,  which  cer- 
tain Mollusca,  inhabiting  cold  climates,  have  the 
faculty  of  forming  in  certain  seasons  to  close  the 
orifice  of  their  shell.  (Alayne.) 

ZSpig'u'nis.    Same  as  Epigonatis. 

Epig'yn'ic.    Same  as  Epigynous. 

Epig-ynoplior'ic.  ('ETrt,  upon;  ywn, 
a  female  ;  ^optw,  to  bear.  Y .  epigynoplKivlquc.) 
Applied  by  Mirbel  to  the  nectary  when  placed 
under  the  ovary  at  the  top  of  a  gynophore. 

Spig''ynous.  ('E-TTi';  yui/j},  a  female.) 
Situated  on  the  female  organs  of  a  flower,  the 
ovary  being  actually  inferior. 

E.  disc.  A  disc  wliich  is  situated  on  the 
summit  of  the  ovary,  as  in  the  Unibell  ferce. 

E.  flow'er.  A  flower  the  perianth  and 
stamens  of  which  surmount  the  ovary. 

E.  sta'mens.  Stamens  attached  to  the 
summit  of  the  ovary  when  the  calyx  is  adherent, 
as  in  Campanula  and  Eaucus. 

^pihy'al.  ('Etti  ;  hyoid  bone.)  Upon  the 
hyoid  bone. 

E.  bone.  A  segment  of  the  hyoid  arch  in 
fish,  as  the  skate,  which  is  attached  by  an  inter- 
hyal  ligament  behind  the  hyomandibular  to  the 
postero-external  angle  of  the  skull  or  pterotic 
ridge,  and  is  in  part  represented  by  the  stylohyoid 
ligament  of  man. 

Epilaryng'e'al.    ('E7rt;  Xapvy^,  the 

larynx.)    Situate  above  the  larynx. 

Spila'tion.  (L.  e,  out  of;  ^;i/e^s,  a  hair. 
G.  Enthaanmg.)    The  removal  of  hair. 

Spilato'rium.    (L.  e ;  pilus.   G.  Ent- 
haarungsmittel.)    An  application  for  destroying 
the  hair.     It  generally  consists  of  a  paste  or 
ointment  of  caustic  potash,  sulphuret  of  arsenic, 
calcium  or  sodium,  or  some  similar  caustic. 
ISpi'latOry.    Same  as  Epilatormni. 
^jpilemp'siS.    A  name  (Gr.  i-TrLXijfjLxln^), 
by  Hippocrates,  Coac.  Ercenot.  599,  for  Epilepsy. 
Spilen'tia.    A  synonym  of  Epilepsy. 
£piiep'sia.    Same  as  Epilepsy. 

E>  bre'vis.  (L.  brevis,  short.)  Sennert's 
term  for  the  act  of  coition. 

E.  dro'mica.  {SpS/jLo^,  running.)  A 
form  of  epilepsy,  described  by  Semmola,  present- 
ing close  similarity  to  chorea. 

_  E.  gra'vior.  (L.  gravis,  severe.)  The 
typical  form  of  epilepsy,  when  the  fits  are  com- 
plete ;  the  haut  mal  of  the  French. 

E.  larva' ta.  (L.  ^;?t«^ws,  masked.)  See 
Epilepsy,  masked. 

E.  mit'ior.  (L.  mitis,  mild.)  The  im- 
perfectly developed  form  of  epilepsy,  when  the 
fits  are  abortive  or  irregular  ;  the  petit  mal  of 
the  French. 

E.  saltato'ria.  (L.  saltator,  a  dancer.) 
A  synonym  of  Chorea. 

E.  saturni'na.    See  Epilepsy,  saturnine. 
E.  spinale.    (L,  spina,  the  spine.)  A 
term  applied  by  Brown- Sequard  to  the  condition 
described  under  Eejlex,  ankle. 

E.  trocba'ica.  (Tpoxos,  a  wheel.)  An 
epileptiform  aff"ection,  described  by  Semmola, 
resembhng  chorea. 

E.  vertig'ino'sa.   See  Vertigo,  epileptic. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  E.  mitior. 


EPILEPSY. 


Ep'ilepSy.  ('E7riXi)v//ia,  £'7r(\7)v//i§,  epi- 
lepsy ;  from  iinXafx^dvu),  to  lay  hold  of,  to  seize. 
L.  morbus  sacer,  morbus  cadiccus  major ^  morbus 
comitialis ;  F.  epilepsie,  mal  Saint  GiUes,maladie 
sacree,  mal  divin,  mal  saint.,  mal  caduc  ;  I.  epi- 
lessia^  mal  caduco,  alto  male;  S.  epilepsia;  G. 
Fallsucht,  Epilepsie.)  A  non-febrile  nervous 
affection  characterised  by  attacks  or  fits  of 
sudden  and  temporary  loss  of  consciousness 
or  disturbance  of  the  mind,  and  tonic  or 
clonic  conYulsions,  lasting  for  a  more  or  less 
short  period,  and  occurring  at  irregular  intervals. 
The  phenomena  constituting  the  epileptic  fit 
vary  indefinitely  in  severity  and  in  character, 
the  typical  and  more  severe  being  true  epilepsy, 
the  haut  mal  of  the  French ;  the  defective  and 
less  severe,  being  the  petit  mal  of  the  French, 
epileptic  vertigo,  or  abortive  epilepsy  of  English 
authors.  A  typical  epileptic  fit  is  usually  preceded 
for  a  longer  or  shorter  period  by  some  premoni- 
tory phenomenon — the  so-called  Epileptic  aura, 
irascibility  of  temper,  coldness  of  the  feet,  mus- 
cular cramp,  giddiness,  sensorial  illusions,  and 
such  like ;  but  the  attack  itself  is  sudden ;  gene- 
rally the  sufferer  becomes  pale,  loses  conscious- 
ness, utters  a  cry,  falls  down,  the  muscles  of  one 
side  or  of  the  whole  of  the  body  slowly  contract 
and  become  rigid,  the  breathing  is  stopped  until 
lividity  of  the  face  and  distension  of  the  veins  of 
the  head  and  neck  occur  ;  then  there  are  clonic, 
often  unilateral,  convulsions  of  the  muscles,  fre- 
quently accompanied  by  biting  of  the  tongue, 
evacuation  of  the  contents  of  the  bladder  or  of 
the  bowels,  stertorous  breathing,  and  violent 
action  of  the  heart ;  in  a  short  time,  a  minute  or 
two,  as  the  breathing  is  restored,  the  convulsions 
cease,  the  blueness  of  the  face  passes  off,  the 
limbs  become  flaccid,  and  consciousness  returns, 
either  speedily  or  after  a  longer  or  shorter  in- 
terval of  stupor,  or  of  coma,  or  of  intellectual 
disturbance,  and  is  followed  before  complete  re- 
storation by  great  weariness  and  aching  of  limbs 
and  of  the  head ;  or  the  coma  may  proceed  to 
death. 

At  the  other  extreme  the  fit  is  represented  by 
a  passing  giddiness,  a  temporary  loss  of  con- 
sciousness or  of  memory,  a  fleeting  spasm  of 
some  muscle  or  set  of  muscles,  a  delusion  of  one 
or  more  of  the  senses,  a  sensation  of  sickness,  or 
of  faintness,  or  some  other  representative  of  one 
of  the  characteristics  of  the  complete  attack  ;  and 
between  these  two  there  are  infinite  gradations. 
The  condition  of  the  nervous  system  causing 
epilepsy  is  unknown ;  a  favoured  hypothesis  is 
that  of  a  discharge  of  nerve  force  from  the  brain- 
cortex  along  the  centrifugal  nerve  paths. 

E.,  atoor'tive.  (L.  abortio,  to  miscarry.) 
The  epileptic  fit  which  does  not  proceed  to  loss 
of  consciousness. 

E.,  acute'.  A  term  applied  to  the  convul- 
sions called  Eclampsia. 

E.,  alcolioric.  Epilepsy  caused  by  chro- 
nic excess  in  alcoholic  drinks,  which  is  often 
hereditary.  The  sufferers  are  prone  to  delusions, 
and  have  a  quick,  soft,  dicrotous  pulse. 

E.,  au'ditory.  (L.  audio,  to  hear.) 
Epilepsy  depending  upon  disease  of  the  middle 
ear. 

E.,  cer'ebral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
A  term  for  that  form  of  epilepsy,  in  which  only 
the  first  symptom,  proposed  by  Dr.  M.  Hall  to 
be  designated  Sphagiasmus,  occurs  ;  the  Fetit 
mal  of  the  French. 

E.,  cor'tical.     (L.  cortex,  bark.)  A 


synonym  of  E.,  Jacksonian,  from  the  position  of 
its  exciting  cause  in  the  cortex  of  the  brain. 

E.,  diur'nal.  (L.  diurnus,  daily.)  Epi- 
lepsy in  which  the  fits  occur  chiefliy  in  the  day- 
time. 

E.,  feig-n'ed.  Epilepsy  is  frequently  simu- 
lated. In  genuine  epilepsy  the  face  is  pallid,  the 
pupils  are  dilated  and  motionless,  the  muscles 
are  rigid,  coma  and  albuminuria  usually  occur 
after  each  attack.  In  simulated  attacks  the  im- 
postor usually  feigns  the  severe  typical  attack, 
lividity  being  produced  by  holding  the  breath, 
and  frothing  at  the  mouth  by  soap,  and  over-acts 
his  parts,  mixes  up  the  stages  and  neglects  the 
sequelse. 

E.,  gras'tric.  {Taarrip,  the  belly.) 
Epilepsy  arising  from  some  irritation  in  the 
alimentary  canal,  such  as  that  of  worms, 

E.,  liemipleg-'ic.  (  'H/xi,  half;  ttXi;-//;,  a 
stroke.)  Epilepsy,  generally  of  syphilitic  origin, 
in  which  one  half  of  the  body  or  one  limb  only  is 
convulsed. 

E.,  hysterical.    See  Hystero-epilepsy. 

E.,  idiopath'ic.  ("I(5to5,  peculiar  ;  7rd6o5, 
suffering.)    An  epileptic  fit. 

E.,  in'fantile,  acute'.  A  synonym  of 
Convulsions,  infantile. 

E.,  intesti'nal.  (L,  inifes^iwfl;,  the  bowels.) 
An  old  term  for  infantile  convulsions  depending 
on  irritating  matters  in  the  intestines. 

E.,  Jackso'nian.  (After  Eughlings 
Jackson,  who  demonstrated  its  cause.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  form  of  epilepsy  in  which  the  con- 
vulsions are  confined  to  one  half  of  the  body,  and 
in  which  consciousness  is  retained  throughout  or 
only  lost  after  some  time ;  it  is  chiefly  seen  in 
children,  and  is  caused  by  syphilitic  deposit  in, 
or  syphilitic  degeneration  of,  the  cortex  of  the 
brain  or  its  imnaediate  neighbourhood,  especially 
the  part  supplied  by  the  middle  cerebral  artery. 

E.,  laryn^e'al.    See  Laryngeal  epilepsy. 

E.,  lead.    See  E.,  saturnine. 

E.,  mani'acal.    See  Epileptic  mania. 

E.,  mask'ed.  (F.  epilepsie  larvee.)  A 
term  applied  to  those  cases  of  epileptic  seizure  in 
which  the  patient  does  not  fall  to  the  ground, 
but  often  walks  about  violently  and  aimlessly. 

Also,  applied  to  certain  psychical  or  moral 
disturbances  which  occur  periodically  and  pa- 
roxysmally,  and  are  accompanied  by  complete 
forgetfulness  of  what  has  happened. 

E.,  matuti'nal.  (L.  matutinus,  belonging 
to  the  morning.)  Epilepsy  in  which  the  fits  occur 
only  in  the  early  morning. 

E.,  noctur'nal.  (L.  nocturnus,  belonging 
to  the  night.)  The  form  in  which  the  fit  occurs 
solely  or  chiefly  in  the  night. 

E.,  par'tial.  The  form  in  which  the  con- 
vulsions are  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body  or 
one  limb. 

E.,  pleu'ral.  {Pleura.  Y.  epilepsie  pleu- 
retique.)  Aubouin's  term  for  epileptic  cramps 
occurring  after  injection  of  fluids  into  the  pleural 
cavity  in  empyema,  of  which  several  cases  have 
been  recorded. 

E.,  psy'chic.  (^ux'7j  the  soul.)  The 
paroxysmal  and  periodical  occurrence  of  psychic 
disturbances,  or  mental  or  sensory  illusions, 
occurring  without  or  rarely  with  muscular  spasm, 
and  accompanied  by  entire  forgetfulness  of  the 
circumstances  of  the  attack. 

E.,  re'flex.  (L.  rcfiecto,  to  bend  back.  _  I. 
epilessia  riflessa  o  simpatica.)  Epilepsy  resulting 
from  reflex  action  of  the  nerves,  as  from  ueuro- 


EPILEPTIC— EPILOBIUM. 


mata,  or  cicatrices  and  tumours  compressing  and 
irritating  peripheric  nerves,  or  from  intestinal 
worms,  or  from  ovarian  or  uterine  irritation. 

E.,  re'nal.    See  Renal  epilejjsy. 

IS.,  sat'urnine.  (L.  Saturnm^  a  name  for 
lead.)  One  of  tlie  later  results  of  chronic  lead 
poisoning,  consisting  of  clonic  convulsions  very 
like  those  of  epilepsy,  occurring  very  fi-equcntly, 
and  speedily  ending  in  death  from  asphyxia  or 
from  coma. 

E>,  sex'ual.  The  epilepsy  which  sometimes 
occurs  during  sexual  intercourse. 

E.,  sim'ulated.    The  same  as  E.,  feigned. 

E.9  spi'nal.  (L.  spvui,  the  spine.)  A 
term  proposed  by  Dr.  M.  Hall  for  tlie  full  deve- 
lopment of  epilepsy,  or  that  form  of  it  in  which 
Laryngismus,  or  its  second  marked  symptom, 
with  Odaxismus,  or  bitten  tongue,  has  super- 
vened upon  the  first,  SjjhagiasDius,  or  the  mus- 
cular contraction  of  the  neck;  the  Grand  mal, 
or  Kaut  mal,  of  the  French. 

Also,  a  term  given  by  Frank  to  those  cases  of 
epilepsy  which  depend  on  some  definite  lesion  of 
the  spinal  cord  or  its  membranes. 
Also,  see  Epilepsia  spinale. 

E,,  spi'nal,  provo'ked.  A  term  for  the 
condition  described  under  Eejlex,  ankle. 

E.,  symptomatic.  (Sy^TTTco/xa,  a  sym- 
ptom.) Epilepsy  caused  by,  or  a  symptom  of, 
some  other  malady. 

E.,  sypMlit'ic.  {Syphilis.)  Epilepsy 
depending  on  intracranial  syphilis ;  the  fit  is 
often  preceded  by  localised  pain  in  head. 

E.,thal'amic.  (0aXa/xo^,  a  bed.)  Ham- 
mond's term  for  a  form  of  epilepsy  which  has  its 
origin  in  the  optic  thalamus,  and  is  distinguished 
by  hallucinations,  and  loss  of  consciousness,  and 
absence  of  muscular  contractions. 

E.,  traumat'ic.  (TpavfxfLTiKO's,  relating 
to  wounds.)  Epilepsy  resulting  from  an  injury, 
as  when  it  is  caused  by  depressed  fracture  of  the 
skull. 

E.,  u'terine.   See  Uterine  epilepsy. 

E.,  va'so-mo'tor.  (L.  vas.,  a  vessel; 
moveo,  to  move.)  A  term  applied  to  cases  of 
epilepsy  in  which  the  vaso-motor  centre  is  sup- 
posed to  be  solely  or  chiefly  implicated  to  the 
exclusion  of  the  motor  centres ;  these  are  accom- 
panied by  loss  of  consciousness,  but  not  by 
muscular  spasm ;  the  temperature  is  high,  and 
the  pulse  soft,  full,  and  quick. 

E.,  zone  of.   See  Epileptogenous  zone. 
Hpilep'tic.    (F.  epileptique ;  G.  epilep- 
tisch.)     Of,  or  belonging  to,  Epilepsy.  One 
afflicted  with  Epilepsy. 

E.  au'ra.   See  Aura  epileptiea. 

E.  cliang'e.  An  alteration  in  the  central 
nervous  system,  especially  in  the  pons  and  me- 
dulla oblongata,  rendering  it  more  unstable  or 
liable  to  induce  epileptic  seizure  on  slight  irri- 
tation. 

E.  cry.  A  cry  or  scream  occurring  at  the 
outset  of  an  epileptic  fit,  and  caused  by  a  spas- 
modic contraction  of  the  respiratory  and  laryn- 
geal muscles. 

E.  fit.  The  paroxysm  or  attack  described 
under  Epilepsy. 

E.  hemiple'g'ia.  Hemiplegia  occurring 
after  an  attack  of  epilepsy.  When  permanent  it 
is  probably  associated  with  some  coarse  lesion  of 
the  brain. 

E.  imTjecil'ity.    The  imbecility  which 
often  occurs  as  the  result  of  repeated  epileptic  fits. 
E.  insanity.   See  Insanity.,  epileptic. 


E.  mania.  (G.  epileptische  Geistessto- 
rung.)    SceJMania,  epileptiform. 

E.  seizure.    The  same  as  Epilepsy. 
E.  state.    See  Status  cpilcpticus. 
E.  verti'g-o.    Sec  Vertigo,  epileptic. 
E.  zone.    Same  as  Epileptogoious  zone. 
Spilep'tica.       ('E7rt\iii//ta,  epilepsy.) 
Remedies  or  medicines  for  epilepsy. 

Spilep'tical.    Same  as  Epdeptic. 

Spilep'ticism.  ('ETriXm/zta.  F.  Hat 
de  mal  epileptique.')  Althaus's  term  for  the  con- 
dition produced  by  very  frequent  epileptic  fits, 
in  which  there  is  no  recovery  of  consciousness 
between  the  attacks,  but  the  pulso  becomes  very 
quick,  the  temperature  very  high,  and  there  is 
stupor,  collapse,  and  generally  death  in  two  or 
three  days. 

]Bpilep'tiform.  (L.  cpih-pua,  epilepsy  ; 
forma,  likeness.)    Resembling  e])ilepsy. 

E.  convulsions.  Convulsions  resembling 
those  of  epilepsy. 

E.  neural'g-ia.  See  Neuralgia,  epilepti- 
form. 

E.  sei'zure.  The  form  of  epilepsy  in 
which  there  is  passing  loss  of  consciousness  only. 
Also,  a  term  applied  to  Epilepsy,  Jacksonian. 

E.  syphilis.  Same  as  Syphilis,  epilep- 
tiform. 

E.  tic.   Same  as  Neuralgia,  epileptiform. 
SpileptOg'en'ic.       Same    as  Epilep- 
togenous. 

SpileptOg''enouS.  ('E7rtX7)i|/ia,  epi- 
lepsy; y£i/z/aa)  to  produce.)  That  which  causes 
or  produces  epilepsy. 

E.  zone.  Brown-Sequard's  term  for  the 
part  of  the  skin  of  the  face  and  neck  of  guinea 
pigs  which,  on  being  irritated,  after  partial  oi- 
complete  section  of  the  spinal  cord  near  the 
twelfth  dorsal  vertebra,  produces,  in  the  course 
of  two  or  three  weeks,  epileptiform  convulsions, 
the  tendency  to  which  may  be  transmitted  to  the 
ofi'spring.  It  is  bounded  above  by  a  line  from 
the  eye  to  the  ear. 

^^pilep'toid.  (' E7rt\))\]/ i'a,  epilepsy; 
eIoos,  likeness.)    Resembling  Epilepsy. 

Also,  a  term  by  Grriesiuger  for  a  class  of  per- 
sons who  suffer  periodically  and  paroxysmully 
from  migraine,  vertigo,  syncope,  hallucinations, 
or  other  nerve  trouble. 

^pile'tia.    A  sj^nonym  of  Epilepsy. 

^pilobia'ceSB.  A  synonym  of  Ona~ 
gracem. 

Epilo'bium.  ('Etti,  upon;  XojStoy,  dim. 
of  Xo^o?,  a  pod.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
OnagracecB. 

E.  angustifo'lium,  Linn.  (L.  angustus, 
narrow;  folium,  a  leaf.  F.  herbe  de  St.  Anfoine, 
laurier  cle  St.  Antoine  ;  G.  JFeidenroschen,  An- 
tonskraut.)  Great  willow  herb.  Hab.  Europe, 
Asia,  America.  Demulcent,  tonic,  and  astringent ; 
used  in  diarrhoea  and  in  aphthous  conditions  ; 
and  as  a  vulnerary,  and  a  local  application  in 
unhealthy  ulcers. 

E.  colora'tum.  (L.  coloratus,  coloured.) 
Same  properties  as  E.  angustifolium. 

E.  hirsu'tum,  Linn.  (L.  hirsuiics,  hairy.) 
Used  as  E.  angustifolium. 

E.  monta'num,  Linn.  Hab.  Europe. 
Applied  to  foul  ulcers. 

E.  spica'tum,  Lam.  (L.  spicatus, 
pointed.)    The  E.  angustifolium. 

E.  tetragro'num,  Linn,  (^i^pa,  four; 
ywvia,  a  corner.)  Hab.  Europe.  Applied  to 
foul  ulcers. 


EPILOGISM— EPIOTIC. 


S.  villo'sum.  (L.  villosus,  hairy.)  Hab. 
South  Africa.  Used  as  an  application  to  foul 
ulcers. 

ISpil'Og'ism.  ('E7ri\oytcr/ios,  a  reckon- 
ing over,  calculation.)  The  form  of  reasoning 
which  infers  a  hidden  fact  from  an  acknowledged 
and  evident  one. 

Spi'lose.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  pilosus,  hairy.  G. 
imhehaart.)  Deprived  of,  or  wanting,  hair ; 
bald. 

Spim'anes.  ('E7rt|uai/7}s,  raving;  from 
iiTLixaLvoixaL,  to  be  mad.)  A  term  given  to  a 
person  during  a  paroxysm  of  insanity. 

ISpime'dium.  ('E7rt/>i770toi'.  G.  8ocken- 
U'ume.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Berberi- 
dacece. 

E.  alpi'num,  Linn.  Hab.  Europe.  Eoots 
and  leaves  astringent. 

Spime'liS.  ('Etti,  upon ;  ;U?7Xt9,  an  apple 
tree.)  Oid  name  for  a  plant  supposed  \>y  some  to 
be  the  Arbutus  unedo,  or  the  Mespilus  Germanica, 
because  it  grows  about  or  near  apple  trees. 

^pime'nia.  ('E7rifX7';ytos,  monthly.)  A 
term  for  the  Menses. 

llpimenocnido'sis.  CE7rt/A£va),to  re- 
main ;  Kvi^(o(TL<5,  an  itching.)  Persistent  nettle- 
rash. 

£pimenophaco'siS.  ('ETri^uei/aj.)  Per- 
sistent lentigo. 

Spizn'eral.  ('ETTi,  upon;  jujjpds,  the 
thigh.)  Situate  above  the  body  articulation  of 
the  limb  of  one  of  the  Articulates. 

i^p'imere.  ('Etti,  upon  ;  fxr^pS^,  the  thigh. 
F.  epimere.)  Name  given  by  Hackel  to  the  seg- 
ments of  the  transverse  axis,  or  the  so-called 
homonymous  parts,  as,  for  example,  to  the  several 
segments  of  the  extremities  in  Vertebrata  and 
Ai'thropoda,  and  to  similar  segments  in  plants, 
such  as  the  segments  of  a  segmented  leaf. 

^pim'erite.  ('E'tti;  unpo^-)  The  same 
as  Epimere. 

^pim'eron.  ('Etti;  fxnp6^.)  That  part 
of  the  lateral  wall  of  a  somite  of  a  crustacean 
which  is  situated  between  the  articulation  of 
the  appendage  and  the  pleuron. 

ISpimet'rium.    ('E7rt,  upon;  niTpio^, 

moderate.  F.  epimetre.)  Name  by  Bernhardi 
for  a  part  in  form  of  a  membrane,  sometimes  of 
a  hair,  or  a  brush,  which  surrounds  the  ovary  on 
one  side  in  many  of  the  Compositce.  (Majaie.) 

Spiinor'iOS.  ('ETrtfiopios,  containing  an 
integer  and  a  fraction  over ;  from  etti,  over  ;  fxS- 
fiov,  a  constituent  part.)  A  term  applied  to  an 
unequal  pulse  as  to  time  of  beat. 

^pim'ylis.  ('ETn/xuXis ;  from  k-rrL  upon; 
yuuXi;,  a  millstone,  the  knee-pan.)  Old  name  for 
the  patella. 

Bpinarthe'cia.  CEtti,  upon;  vapdn^, 
the  stem  of  a  Ferula^  used  as  a  wand  and  to  make 
splints  of.)  A  term  applied  by  N.  E.  Smith  to  a 
mode  of  treatment  of  fractures,  especially  of  the 
lower  limb,  and  consisting  in  the  suspension  of 
the  limb  by  a  series  of  straps  from  a  light  iron 
framework  on  its  upper  surface,  which  itself  is 
suspended  by  a  cord  passing  round  a  pulley. 

£Spinas'tic.  Relating  to,  or  possessing, 
Epinasty. 

Sp'inaSty.  ('Ett^,  upon;  vacrcru),  to 
squeeze  close.)  In  Botany,  a  term  u.icd  to  de- 
note the  more  rapid  growth  of  the  inner  or  upper 
surface  of  a  bilateral  organ,  such  as  a  leaf,  than 
of  the  outer  or  lower,  so  that  a  bending  outwards 
or  downwards  is  produced. 

Epiue'ma.  ('E7r^,upon  ;  i/^/xa,  a  thread.) 


Name  by  L.  C.  Richard  for  the  upper  dissimilar 
part  of  the  staminous  filaments  of  the  Compo- 
sitce. 

ZSpineme'siS.  ('E-Trti'EV'JO'is,  a  distribut- 
ing.)   A  term  for  the  dispensing  of  medicines. 

SSpinepll'elos.  ('ETrivic^EXos ;  from 
ETTi,  upon ;  vifptki],  a  cloud.)  Covered  with 
clouds;  having  many  clouds;  cloudy.  Applied 
formerly  to  the  enaeorema,  or  cloudy  appearance 
of  the  urine,  in  which  nubeculae  are  suspended. 
(Quincy.) 

Also,  used  to  denote  specially  the  upper  part 
of  the  cloudy  appearance  of  urine. 

^pineplirid'ium.  ('Etti,  upon ;  vicp- 
p6<s,  the  kidney.  G.  Nierenschmalz.)  The  fat 
which  lies  on,  and  partly  covers,  the  kidney. 

ISpineu'rium.  ('EttI;  ytDpoi;,  a  nerve.) 
The  sheath  of  a  nerve  binding  together  the 
several  funiculi  or  bundles  which  form  it,  and 
sending  off-shoots  between  them  ;  it  consists  of 
ordinary  connective  tissue,  and  serves  to  support 
the  blood-vessels  and  the  lymphatics  of  the  nerve; 
it  contains  also  fat  cells  and  plasma  cells. 

^pinoe'ma.  i^'E'WLvovfxa,  a  contrivance.) 
Old  term  for  a  kind  of  ladder,  or  frame,  by  means 
of  which  certain  distortions  were  reduced. 

^pino'tiusn.  ('ETrti/wTio?,  placed  on  the 
back;  from  Itti,  upon;  ywros,  the  back.)  Old 
name  for  the  scapula  or  shoulder-blade. 

^pinyc'tides.    Plural  of  Epinyctis. 

^pinyc'tis..  (^^'ttlvvktls  ;  from  ETTt,  upon ; 
vv^,  night.  F.  epinyctide ;  G.  Nachtblattern.) 
A  pustule  containing  a  bloody  sanies,  rising  in 
the  night,  and  disappearing  in  the  morning, 
forming  an  angry  tumour  on  the  arms,  hands, 
and  thighs,  of  a  dusky  red,  or  of  a  livid  colour, 
with  much  inflammation  and  pain. 

Also,  any  pustule  which  is  more  painful  at 
night. 

Also,  an  eruption  which  appears  only  at 
night. 

E.prurig-ino'sa.  (Ju.prurigo,  an  itching.) 
A  synonym  of  Urticaria. 

Epioe'cia.  ('ETrt,  upon  ;  oiKLa,  a  house.) 
Ozanam's  term  for  an  epidemic  disease  limited 
to  a  very  small  locality,  such  as  a  house  or  a 
ship. 

XS'piola.   Same  as  Epioles. 
S'pioles.  ('HTrioX.r?s.)  A  name  for  night- 
mare. 

Spio'mide.  ('Etti';  w/aos,  the  shoulder.) 
The  upper  part  of  the  shoulder,  the  shoulder- 
joint. 

E'pione.  ('HTrtoyjj,  the  wife  of  Escula- 
pius;  from  ^TTtos,  gentle.)  Osiander's  term  for 
any  mucous  membrane. 

Also,  Dutrochet's  term  for  the  inner  surface  of 
the  decidua  vera. 

S'piOS.  ("Httios.)  Mild,  gentle;  applied 
(Gr.  TjTTtos),  by  Hippocrates,  Epid.  vii,  6,  14,  to 
epidemic  diseases  of  this  character. 

Spio'tic.  ('ETTt;  oSs-,  the  ear.)  Above 
the  ear. 

E.  cen'tre.    Huxley's  term  for  one  of  the 

three  centres  of  ossification  of  the  periotic  bone 
or  petro-mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal  bone ; 
from  it  is  developed  the  lower  part  of  the  mas- 
toid portion  of  the  bone  which  surrounds  the 
posterior  semicircular  canal, 

E.  fenes'tra.  (L.  fenestra,  a  window.) 
A  small  unchondrified  space  over  the  posterior 
semicircular  canal  in  the  primordial  cranium  of 
the  salmon,  in  Parker  and  Bellamy's  second 
stage  of  development  of  the  salmon. 


EPIPACTIS— EPIPHORA. 


£3pipac'tiS.  ('ETrfTraKTt?.  G.  Sumpf- 
wurz.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Orchida- 
cecB. 

E.  latifo'lia,  All.  Bastard  hellebore. 
Hab.  Europe.    Roots  yield  Salep. 

E.  ova'ta,  All.  (L.  ovatus,  egg-shaped.) 
Tway-blade.    Hab.  Europe.    Roots  yield  Salep. 

BpiparOXys'mUS.  ('Etti,  upon  ;  irap- 
o^va-juLo^,  an  incitement,  exacerbation,  or  parox- 
ysm.) Old  terra,  according  to  Blancardus,  for  a 
paroxysm  of  fever,  occurring  more  frequently 
than  usual,  as  if  one  were  superadded  to  the 
ordinary  paroxysm. 

^pipas'tiC.  ('E-TTiTrao-o-a),  to  sprinkle  or 
moisten.  G.  aufgestreut.)  Sprinkled,  or  spread 
over;  moistened. 

A  term  applied  to  sheets  of  paper  covered  with  a 
thin  plaster,  over  which  cantharides  powder  has 
been  dredged.  Employed  as  an  epispastic  or 
vesicant,  or  to  keep  a  blister  open. 

SpipaS'tOS.  ('ETTtTracro-w,  to  sprinkle 
over.  G.  aufgestreut.')  A  name  (Gr.  ETrtTrao-- 
Tos),  by  Liii'denus,  Ex.  xiii,  323,  formerly  ap- 
plied to  medicines  placed  on  wounds;  also  to 
medicines  sprinkled  in  the  form  of  powder  over 
the  body,  or  any  part  of  it.  (Gorraeus.) 

SSpipas'tUS.    Same  as  Epipastos. 

Spipe'cliy.  ('E7rt'7r?jxf ,  from  etti,  above ; 
irnxv^,  the  cubit,  or  fore-arm.)  Old  term  for  the 
part  of  the  arm  just  above  the  elbow. 

Epipeph'ycos.  ('Etti,  upon;  (pvw^  to 
grow.)  Growing  upon  ;  formerly  applied  to  the 
Tunica  adnata. 

Spipetareous.    Same  as  Epipetalous. 

Spipetalia.  ('ETrt,  upon ;  TriToXov.  F. 
epipetalie.)  Proposed  by  Desvaux  for  a  Juss. 
Class  containing  dicotyledonous,  polypetalous 
plants  with  epigynous  stamens. 

Epipet'alOUS.  ('ETTi,  upon  ;  TrtTaAoy,  a 
petal.  ¥.  epipetale.)  Growing  on,  or  in  front  of, 
the  petals.  Applied  to  polypetalous  dicotyledo- 
nous plants,  in  which  the  stamens  are  epigynous, 
or  inserted  above  the  ovary. 

Spipetipla'neoUS.  ('ETrt,  upon;  pe- 
tiole. F.  epipetioleen.)  Applied  to  stipules  when 
adherent  to  the  upper  part  of  the  petiole. 

Bpiphaenom'enon.     ('E7rt(^ai'ya),  to 

show  forth.  F.  epiphenomene .)  A  term  for  a 
superadded  symptom  ;  thus  paralysis  is  regarded 
as  an  epiphsenomenon  of  apoplexy. 

Spipliani'a.  ('E'7rt(/)ay£ta,  appearance.) 
The  outward  configuration  and  appearance  of  the 
body. 

^pipharyng'e'al.  ('e-tti  ;  (pdpvy^,  the 

gullet.)  Situated  above  the  pharynx.  A  term 
applied  to  the  uppermost  articulation  of  the  four 
anterior  pairs  of  branchial  arches  in  teleostean 
fishes. 

Spipha'rynx.  ('Etti;  cpdpvy^.)  A 
lobate  process  on  the  upper  side  of  the  pharynx 
of  some  insects. 

Spiphe'g'US.  ('Etti,  upon;  (^rjyos,  a  kind 
of  oak,  perhaps  Quercus  esculus ;  sometimes 
translated  beech.)  The  orobanche,  a  parasite  on 
the  beech.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Orohan- 
chacece. 

E.  america'nus,  Nutt.  The  E.  virginiana. 

E.  vir^inia'na,  Bart.  (F.  orohanche  de 
Virginie ;  Gc.  Xrebswurz.)  Cancer  root.  Hab. 
North  America.  A  parasite  on  the  roots  of  beech 
trees.  Used  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhoea,  and 
as  an  application  to  fungous  and  unhealthy  ulcers. 

Spiplienom'eiion.  See  Epiphcemme' 
non. 


Spipll'lebuS.  ('E7ri(/)X£/3o5,  from  lirt', 
(pXtAff,  a  vein.)    Having  prominent  veins. 

^pip]lleg''ia.  ('E7ri(/;/\fc76o,  to  bum  up.) 
luliaiumation. 

^piplllo'em.    Same  as  Epiphloeum. 

SSpiphloe'Odal.  ('Etti,  upon;  (/)\otds, 
bark.  P.  epiphleode.)  Applied  by  Wallroth  to 
lichens  that  grow  on  the  surface  of  the  epidermis 
of  other  vegetables. 

Lobstein  used  the  word  to  signify  inflammation 
without  engorgement. 

Bpiphloe'um.  ('Etti;  (IAol6^.)  The 
outermost  layer  of  the  bark  underneath  the  epi- 
dermis ;  the  corky  layer. 

XlpipMog'is'ma.  ('E7rif/^Aoyi'^c«,  to 
burn.  y.epipTilogisme.)  Old  term  for  a  burning 
heat  of  any  part. 

Also,  anciently  applied  to  a  violent  inflamma- 
tion attended  with  pain,  tumour,  and  redness, 
such  as  erysipelas. 

Also,  an  old  term  for  the  Shingles. 

^piptllOg-O'siS.  ('ETTt,  upon;  ^yXoyui- 
TL's,  burning  heat.  F.  epiphlogose.)  Term  for 
the  higher  degrees  of  inflammation. 

l^pipMo'siS.  ('Etti,  upon;  rpXo'us,  the 
outside  of  a  thing.  F.  vpiphlose.)  Name  by 
Dupetit-Thouars  for  the  epidermis  of  vegetables. 

Also,  a  name  by  Lamarck  for  the  epidermis  in 
form  of  hairs,  or  scales,  which  covers  the  exter- 
nal surface  of  certain  shells. 

^pipll'ora.  ('E7rt(/)Ojoa,  a  sudden  burst; 
from  ETTLcpipu),  to  carry  to.  F.  epiphora,  lar- 
moiement ;  I.  epifora;  G.  Thrdnenjluss.)  Watery 
eye.  A  superabundant  flow  of  tears,  or  of  an 
aqueous  or  serous  humour  from  the  eyes  ;  a  flux 
of  tears. 

Also,  a  sudden  afliux  of  humours. 

E.  al'vi.   (L.  alvus,  the  belly.)  Diarrhoea. 

E.  artiirit'ica.  (L.  arthriticus,  gouty.) 
Gouty  epiphora.  An  affection  of  middle  and  ad- 
vanced age,  which  is  usually  chronic. 

Ey  catarrlia'lis.  (L.  catarrhus^  a  flow- 
ing.) The  flow  of  tears  accompanying  a  cold  in 
the  head. 

E.  e  dacryoadeni'tide.  (AaKpy,  a  tear ; 
aS/jy,  a  gland.)  An  overflow  of  tears  from  in- 
flammation of  the  lacrymal  gland. 

E>  ereth'ica.  ('E/:)£0t|^a),  to  excite.)  Over- 
flow of  tears  consequent  on  congestion  of  the 
vessels  of  the  eyes,  such  as  is  occasioned  by 
irritation  of  the  eye  by  any  mechanical  stimulus, 
by  exposure  to  bright  light,  violent  muscular 
efforts,  or  psychical  excitement. 

E.  exantliemat'ica.  {Exanthem.)  Over- 
flow of  tears  occurring  in  the  course  of  any  of  the 
exanthemata.  It  is  especially  common  during  an 
attack  of  measles. 

E.  impetig-ino'sa.  (L.  impetiginosm, 
one  who  has  had  impetigo.)  Epiphora  occurring 
coincidently  with  the  formation  of  scabs  and 
crusts  on  the  lids,  from  irritation  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva, and  inflammation  of  the  lacrymal  gland. 

E.  intermit'tens.  (L.  part,  of  inier- 
mitto,  to  discontinue.)  Overflow  of  tears  occur- 
ring at  certain  times  in  the  day,  as  is  seen  in 
some  fevers. 

E.  ptyalis'mus.  (HTuaXoi/,  saliva.)  Sali- 
vation. 

E,  sangruin'ea.  (L.  sanguineus,  bloody.) 
An  overflow  of  tears  stained  with  blood.  It  has 
been  observed  in  scurvy  and  petechial  fevers. 

E.  scorbu  tica.  (Scorbutus.)  Epiphora 
occurring  in  scurvy.  The  tears  have  been  seen 
to  be  bloody. 


EPIPHRAGM— EPIPLOCYSTOSCHEOCELE. 


E.  vene'rea.  (L.  venereal.)  Epiphora 
occurring  with  inveterate  attacks  of  syphilis, 
affecting  the  face  and  eyelids. 

Sp'tphrag*!!!.    Same  as  Bpiphragma. 

£piphrag''ma.  ('E7ri,  upon  ;  cppdy^xa, 
a  partition.  F.  epiphrayme ;  Gr.  Zwerchfell.) 
The  delicate  membrane  which  is  sometimes  at- 
tached to  the  points  of  the  teeth  and  partly  closes 
the  opening  of  the  peristome  of  mosses,  as  in  the 
Folytriclmm. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
peridium,  in  some  Gastromyceti,  in  the  stage 
when  it  is  stretched  and  flat. 

Also,  the  hardened  secretion  which  is  secreted 
by  snails  to  close  the  aperture  of  the  shell  during 
hybernation. 

£piphyllocar'pous.  (^EttL;  ct)vXXov, 
a  leaf;  /capTros,  fruit.  £lattfruchiiy.)  Bear- 
ing fruit  upon  the  leaves. 

Spipliyllosper'mae.  ('ETrt;  (pvXkov, 

a  leaf ;  aTrip/ma,  a  seed.)  Piants  which  have  the 
reproductive  organs  on  the  back  of  the  leaf,  as 
ferns. 

ESpipliynosper'matOUS.  (Same  ety- 
mon.)   Having  seeds  on  the  leaves. 

^piphyl'Ious.  ('ETTt,  upon;  4>6\Xov,SL 
leaf.  F,  epiphylle.)  Upon  a  leaf.  Applied  to 
flowers  which  grow  on  the  surface  of  a  leaf,  and 
also  to  parasitical  fungi  which  grow  on  the  leaves 
of  other  plants. 

Epiphy'mata.    ('E7rt(/)ua),  to  produce 

on.)    Skin  diseases. 

I^piph'ysal.    Same  as  Epiphysial. 

£pipll'ysary >  ('ETri't^uo-ts, anoutgrowth.) 
Eelatiug  to  an  Epiphysis. 

Spipliys'ial.  ('ETrtc^ucrts.)  Relating  to 
an  Epiphysis. 

E.  disc.  See  Disc,  epiphysial. 
E.  frac'ture.  A  rare  accident,  since  in 
youth  fracture  takes  place  more  readily  through 
the  bone  than  through  the  epiphysial  line  of 
cartilage.  It  has  been  usually  observed  after 
the  application  of  great  force  during  delivery  of 
the  foetus,  or  shortly  after  birth. 

E.  line.  The  point  of  junction  between 
the  diapbysis  of  a  bone  and  an  epiphysis. 

E.  nerves  of  tlie  fe'mur.  Two  branches, 
one  of  the  nerve  supplying  the  cruralis  muscle, 
and  the  other  of  the  nerve  to  the  subcruralis 
muscle,  both  of  which  are  distributed  to  the 
lower  epiphysis  of  the  femur. 

Spipll'ysiS.  ('Etti^uois,  an  outgrowth; 
from  ETTt,  upon  ;  c/juoj,  to  gi-ow.  F.  epiphyse  ;  Gr. 
Ansatz,  Auswuchs,  Knockenansatz,  Epiphyse, 
Zmvachs.)  An  extremity  or  other  portion  of  a 
long  bone  which  has  originated  in  a  centre  of 
ossification  separate  and  distinct  from  the  primary 
centre  which  forms  the  diaphysis.  The  carti- 
laginous matrix  of  the  bone  may  persist  between 
the  diaphysis  and  the  epiphysis  until  the  body  is 
full  grown,  when  osseous  union  takes  place. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  Pineal  gland. 

E.  eer'ebri.  (L.  cerebrum^  the  brain.  G. 
Epiphyse  des  Gehirnes.)  A  term  for  the  Pineal 
gland. 

B.  cru'ris  longio'ris  in'cudis.  (L.  cms, 
a  leg ;  longior,  longer ;  incus,  the  bone  of  that 
name,)    The  orbicular  bone  of  the  ear. 

E.  il'ei  ante'rior.  (L.  ilium,  the  bone  of 
that  name ;  anterior,  foremost.)  The  same  as 
Os  acetabuU. 

XSpipliysi'tiS.  Inflammation  of  an  Epi- 
physis. It  is  generally  a  disease  of  early  life, 
commencing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  epi- 


physial line,  or  in  the  osseous  nucleus  of  the 
epiphysis  itself,  and  produced  by  local  injuries, 
chill,  struma,  syphilis,  or  pyaemic  conditions. 
It  commences  with  a  hyperaemic  condition  of  the 
aflJ'ected  part,  and  is  accompanied  by  prolifera- 
tion and  then  purulent  degeneration  of  the  me- 
dulla; the  inflammatory  products  may  find  their 
way  into  the  joint,  or  may  travel  down  the  dia- 
physis, or  may  burst  externally.  It  is  believed 
to  be  in  one  of  its  forms  a  very  common  cause  of 
hip-joint  disease  in  children. 

Idpiphy'ta.  ('Evrt;  ^utoV,  a  plant.)  The 
vegetable  parasites  which  live  on  the  surface  of 
the  animal  body. 

Spiphy'tal.  ('E-tt/,  upon;  q>vT6v,  a 
plant.)    Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  Epiphyte. 

SSp'ipliyte.  ('Etti,  upon ;  cpvTov,  a  plant. 
G.  Schmarotzergewdchs.)  A  vegetable  parasite 
on  the  surface  of  an  animal  body. 

Also,  a  plant  which  grows  on  another  plant  for 
support  only  and  not  for  purposes  of  nutrition. 

Also,  occasionally  used  but  erroneously,  a 
parasitic  plant  or  fungus  which  grows  on  the 
leaves  of  other  plants. 

Spiphyt'ic.  ('E7ri',upon  ;  ^vn-ov,  a  plant. 

F.  epiphyte ;  G.  schmarotzend.)  Growing  upon 
other  vegetables. 

Also,  relating  to  an  Epiphyte. 

Spiph'jrtism.  ('Etti;  c^vtov.)  The 
production  of  an  Epiphyte. 

Spiph'yty.  (Ett/  ;  (pvTov.)  The  occur- 
rence of  disease  among  plants  of  the  same  species 
at  the  same  time  and  to  a  great  extent. 

Spipig''ma.  (G.  ein  TFerkzeug  zur  Ein- 
richtung  des  Schultergelenks.)  Old  name  for  an 
apparatus  formed  like  the  Greek  letter  11,  used 
for  reducing  a  luxated  humerus,  according  to 
Oribasius,  (?«3  Machinam.  4  ;  also  called  Epipoma. 
See  Epinoema. 

ISpiplaS'ma.  ('E7rtTrXa(7/ia,  a  plaster  ; 
from  ETTtTrXao-cra),  to  spread  upon.  F.  epiplasme  j 

G.  Breiumschlag,  Umschlag.)  The  same  as 
Cataplasma  ;  also,  a  preparation  of  wheat  meal, 
boiled  in  hydrolteum,  formerly  applied  to  wounds, 
according  to  Galen,  de  G.  M.  sec.  Loc.  iii,  2. 

Spiplas'tron.  ('ETTi';  plastron.)  The 
first  lateral  piece  of  the  plastron  of  the  chelonia. 

^piple'g'ia.  ('ETrt;  TrXijy?;,  a  stroke.)  An 
old  term,  according  to  some,  synonymous  with 
hemiplegia  ;  according  to  others,  meaning  para- 
lysis of  the  upper  extremities. 

ISpiplero'siS.  ('E7rt7r\?7jOwo-t9,  an  over- 
filling. G.  Uberfidlung.)  Excessive  repletion, 
as  of  blood-vessels ;  distension,  as  of  intestines 
with  gas. 

Spipleu'ra.  ('Etti  ;  nrXzupa,  the  side.) 
The  side  of  an  elytron  of  Coleoptera. 

^pip'loce.  ('ETTiTrA-oK)),  a  plaiting  to- 
gether.)   A  synonym  of  Coition. 

Also,  a  term  for  entanglement  of  the  intes- 
tines. 

E.  intestina'lis.  (L.  intestina,  the 
bowels.)    Entanglement  of  the  intestines. 

Spip'lOCele.    ^'ETrtTrXooi;,  the  omentum  ; 
a  tumour.    F.  epiplocele ;  G.  Nctzbruch.) 
A  hernia  in  which  a  portion  of  the  omentum  is 
protruded. 

Spiplocomis'ta.  ('ETrtTrXooi/;  ko/xi'^w, 
to  bear.)    A  large  paunch  from  a  fat  omentum. 
ISpiplOCOmis'teSi     One  who  has  an 

Epiplocomista. 

^piplocystos'cheocele.  ('ETn'- 

ttXoov  ;  KUCTTts,  the  bladder ;  ocxx^ov,  the  scrotum; 
KnXr],  a  tumour.     F.  epiplocystoscheocele ;  G. 


EPIPLOEMPHRAXIS— EPISCHESES. 


Netzblasenhodensackbruch.)  Hernia  of  the 
omentum  and  bladder  in  the  scrotum. 

Epiploemphrax'is.  ('ETrtTrXooi; ;  em- 
<f)pa^L^,  a  stoppage.  F.  epiploemphraxie.)  An 
excessive  fulness  and  obstruction  in  the  omentum. 

ZSpiploen'terocele.  ('ETrtTrXooy,  eV- 
repou,  an  intestine;  /c)jA.i),  a  tumour.)  Hernia 
containing  both  omentum  and  intestine. 

Epii>lo'enteros'cheocele.  {'Ettl- 

irXoov;  ivrapov;  oar^tov^  the  scrotum;  /cj'/Xij. 
F.  epiploenteroscheocele  ;  6.  Netzdarmhodsnsack- 
bruch.)  Scrotal  hernia,  containing  both  omen- 
tum and  bowel. 

^  Epiplo'lc.  ('ETTiTrXooy,  the  omentum.  F. 
epipldique.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  epiploon  or 
omentum. 

S.  appen'dagres.  The  Appoidices  cpip- 
loicce. 

E.  ar'teries.  The  long  slender  branches 
of  the  gastro-epiploic  arteries  which  supply  the 
omentum. 

ZSp'iplo-is'chiocele.  ('ETriVXooi/,  the 
omentum ;  iaxi-ov,  the  ischium  ;  kj/A.?;,  a  tumour. 
F.  epiploischiocele. )  A  hernia  in  which  the  omen- 
tum protrudes  through  the  ischiatic  foramen. 

Epiploi'tiS.  {'ETTLirXoov,  the  omentum. 
F.  epiplo'ite  ;  G.  Netzentzilndung .)  Inflammation 
of  the  epiploon,  or  omentum. 

Epiplome'rocele.  ('ETr/TrXooi/;  /unpo^, 
the  thigh;  Kvhj,  a  tumour.  F.  epiplome?-ocele.) 
A  femoral  hernia  containing  omentum. 

Epiplom'phalocele.  Same  as  Hpi- 
plomphalon. 

Epiplom'phalon.  (' Eir lttXoov,  the 
omentum;  6iuL(f>aX69,  the  navel.  F.  cpiplom- 
phalej  G-.  Netznabelbruch.)  A  defective  term 
(Gr.  i7rt7rXoo/x(^aXoi;),usedby  Galen  for  a  hernia 
in  which  the  omentum  is  protruded  at  the  navel. 
Also,  called  Epiplomphalocele. 
Epiplobm'phalon.  The  old  spelling 
of  Epiplomphalon. 

Epiploon.  ('ETTiVXooy,  the  membrane 
enclosing  the  entrails;  from  iirvTrXiu},  to  float 
upon.)    The  Omentum. 

E.,  col'ic.   The  Omentum,  colic. 

E.,  gras'tro-col'ic.  (VacrTy]p,  the  stomach ; 
KoXov,  the  colon.)    The  Omentum,  great. 

E.,  §ras'tro -hepatic.  (Vacrrnp  ;  i]Trap, 
the  liver.)    The  Omentum,  lesser. 

E.,  g-as'tro-splen'ic.  The  Omentum^ 
g  astro-splenic. 

E.  ma'jus.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The  same 
as  Omentum  majus. 

E.  minus.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The  same 
as  Omentum  g astro-hepatic. 

Epiplosarcom'phalon.  (  ETTiTrXoo// ; 

(rdp^,  flesh ;  o/xqbaXo's,  the  navel.  F.  episarcotn- 
phalon.)  Hernia  of  the  umbilicus,  with  fleshy 
excrescence  of  that  part. 

Epiplos'cheocele.    ('ETnVXooy,  the 

omentum  ;  ocrxsoi;,  the  scrotum  ;  KnXi],  a  tumour. 
F.  epiploscheocele ;  G.  Netzhodensackbruch.)  A 
scrotal  hernia  containing  a  portion  of  omentum. 

Epiploum.    The  Epiploon. 

Epipnoi'a.  ('ETTi'Tn/ota,  a  blowing  upon.) 
Inspiration. 

An  old  term  applied  to  the  blast  of  air  which, 
by  blowing  upon  the  body,  produces  disease. 

Epipo'dia.  ('ETri,  upon;  ttoOs,  the  foot.) 
Lateral  appendages  to  the  foot  of  some  Mollusca. 

Epip'odite.  ('£7ri;  ttoOs.)  A  long, 
curved  appendage  to  the  basal  joint  or  coxopo- 
dite  of  the  anterior  ambulatory  limbs  of  some 
Crustacea. 


Epipo'dium.  ('ETTi',  upon  ;  TTous,  a  foot. 
F.  epipode.)  Name  by  L.  C.  Richard  fur  one  or 
many  distinct  tubercles  having  no  immediate 
connection  either  with  the  ovary  or  calyx,  which 
grow  within  the  latter  on  the  summit  of  the  pe- 
duncle, as  in  the  Cruciferce. 

Epipol'asiS.  ('ETrtTroXao-is ;  from  t-wL- 
TroXulo),  to  float  on  the  surface.  F.  vpipolasc.) 
An  old  term  for  the  supposed  force  which  caused 
a  substance  exposed  totlie  action  of  heat  to  sepa- 
rate itself  from  the  liquid  containing  it  and  rise 
to  the  surface,  where  it  floated,  at  least  for  a 
while,  without  volatilising. 

Also,  applied  by  Hippocrates,  de  Hum.  ii,  51, 
to  a  fluctuation  of  humours. 

Epipolas'muS.    Same  as  Epipolasis. 

Epipol'iC.  ('E7rt7roXan-i9.)  Kclating  to 
Epipjolisui. 

E.  disper'sion.  Herschol's  term  for  the 
condition  of  a  ray  of  light  in  a  liquid  exhibiting 
Fluorescence. 

Epip'olism.  ('  I'^TrtTroXao-ts.)  Herschel's 
term  for  the  condition  now  called  Fluorescence. 

Epipo'ma.    The  same  as  Epiplgma. 

EpiporO'lUa.  rETrtTrwjOto/xa;  from  tTTi- 
TTcopoco,  to  make  hard.)  A  callus  about  a  frac- 
tured bone. 

Also,  a  hard  tumour  about  the  joints. 

Epiporo'siS.  The  formation  of  Epipo- 
roma. 

Epiproso'pium.  ('ETrt',  upon;  Trp6<TM- 
irou,  the  face.  F.  epiprosopie.)  A  medicine  or 
plaster  for  the  face. 

Epipsi'lOUS.  ('Etti;  v/AtXo§,  bald.)  Bald, 
or  wanting  in  hair,  on  the  upper  surface. 

Epipsy'clie.  ('ETTi,  upon ;  xf/vxih  tlie 
soul.  F.  arriere  cervcau.)  Term  used  by  Hackel 
to  include  the  corpora  pyramid  alia,  corpora  oli- 
varia,  corpora  restiformia,  and  fourth  ventricle. 

Epipter'ic.  ('ETrt,  upon ;  irTepov,  a  wing.) 
Situated  on  or  over  a  wing. 

E.  bone.  Flower's  term  for  a  small  scale- 
like Wormian  bone  often  found  between  the 
antero-inferior  angle  of  the  parietal  bone  and 
the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Epip'terous.  {'EwL;  irTspov.)  Bearing 
wings  at  its  summit,  as  do  some  seeds. 

35pipter'yg*oid  bone.  (ETrr,  upon; 
pterygoid  bone.)  A  bone  of  lizards  and  turtles. 
It  commences  as  a  rod  of  cartilage  on  the  angular 
process  of  the  pterygoid  bone  which  ascends  to 
join  the  quadrate  bone,  then  becomes  ossified,  and 
is  subsequently  developed  into  an  oblong  plate  of 
bone  wedged  in  between  the  parietal  and  the 
ascending  process  of  the  pterygoid  bone. 

Epirhi'zous.    ('ETrt,  upon  ;  p'Cia,  a  root. 

F.  epirhize.)  Upon  a  root.  Applied  by  Mirbel 
to  parasites  that  grow  on  the  roots  of  living 
vegetables,  as  the  Cgtinus  hypocystis. 

Epirrhan'sis.  CE7rtppatya),to  sprinkle 
upon.)    A  sprinkling  ;  irrigation. 

Epirrlieol'og*y.  ('  EttlppIco,  to  flow  upon ; 
Xoyos,  a  discourse.)  Term  proposed  by  Picconi 
for  that  branch  of  science,  especially  botanical, 
which  treats  of  the  influence  of  external  agents, 
or  media,  on  organised  beings. 

Epir'rlioe.  {'F-n-ippov,  afflux.)  Afflux 
or  determination  of  humours. 

£pirr3loe'a.  i'BirLppoLa.)  Same  as  Epir- 
rhoe. 

Episarcid'ium.  ('E7n',upon;  o-a>g,  the 
flesh.)    The  same  as  Anasarca. 

Epis'cheses.  (Epischesis.  F .  epischeses  ; 

G.  Zuriickhaltungs.)    Suppressions  of  the  excre- 


EPISCHESIS— EPISPASTICA. 


tions;  an  Order  of  the  Class  Locales  of  CuUen's 
Nosology. 

Spis'cheslS.  _('E7rto-Y£(Tt5,  a  checking; 
from  ETTt'xto,  to  restrain.  Gr.  Zttruclchaltung .)  A 
retention  or  suppression  of  a  natural  excretion  or 
evacuation. 

Spischet'ic.  ('E7rto-x£T-tKos,  checking.) 
Having  power 

ISpis'cllion.  ('ETr/,  upon  ;  to-xi'oy,  the  is- 
chium.)   Old  name  for  the  OS  pubis.  (Gorrseus.) 

Spiscliome'nia.  ('ETrto-xo),  to  restrain; 
fxnvLULu,  the  menses.)  Suppression  of  the  men- 
strual flow ;  amenorrhoea. 

Spiscliyon'ta.  ('ETTio-xi'a),  to  make 
strong.)    Strengthening  remedies. 

Spiscle'ral.  ('Etti,  upon;  o-kX^/po?, 
hard.)    Upon  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye. 

Spiscleri'tis.  ('Ett/,  upon;  ctkMpo-s, 
hard.)  An  inflammation  of  the  connective  tissue 
covering  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye.  It  is 
usually  of  limited  extent,  not  exceeding  a  split 
pea  in  diameter,  slightly  raised  above  the  ad- 
joining tissue,  of  rose  pink  tint,  with  large  vessels 
ramifying  over  and  around  it,  with  no  tendency 
to  suppurate,  attended  with  pain  of  a  rheumatic 
character  in  and  around  the  eye,  slow  in  progress, 
affecting  those  who  are  debilitated  and  liable  to 
rheumatism,  and  disappearing  after  a  time  with- 
out leaving  any  mark. 

SpiSClerot'iC.  ('ETri';  a-KhipS^.)  Upon 
the  sclerotic  tunic  of  the  eye. 

Spiscopa'les  val'vialae.  ('E7rto-Ko- 

TTos,  a  bishop  ;  L.  dim.  of  vaka,  a  valve.)  An 
old  term  for  the  mitral  valves.  (Quincy.) 

SpiSCOtis'ter.  ('ETTLaKOTiw,  to  throw 
a  shadow  over.  Gr.  Verjinsterer,  Verdunkler 
An  instrument  devised  by  Aubert.  It  consists 
of  two  blackened  discs,  from  each  of  which  four 
octants  are  excised.  They  are  placed  in  front  of  a 
light,  super-imposed,  clamped  together  and  rota~ 
ted ;  one  disc  may  be  made  to  cover  all  or  none  of 
the  holes  in  the  others,  the  result  being  variations 
in  the  degree  of  light  transmitted.  It  enables  the 
sensitiveness  of  the  eye  for  light  to  be  tested. 

Spisei'on.  ('E7rio-£toj/.)  Old  name,  used 
by  Hippocrates,  de  Morb.  Mul.  Ixxxix,  5,  for  the 
region  of  the  pubes. 

Spisei'um.    Same  as  Episeion. 

Episema'sia.  ('ETri(r?j/Aa(riaj  a  marking.) 
A  synonym  of  Sign. 

Also,  the  invasion  of  a  fever  paroxysm. 
^  XSpisep'alouS.    ('ETrt,  upon ;  F. 
episepale  ;  G-.  iiberlcelchbldttrig .)    Growing  upon 
the  sepals  of  the  calyx,  as  the  glands  of  the 
Malpighia  urens. 

Also,  growing  in  front  of  the  sepals. 

Epis'iocele.  ('E7rto-£toz/,  the  region  of 
the  pubes ;  Knkr],  a  tumour.)  Pudendal  hernia ; 
also  a  vulvar  swelling  or  tumour,  such  as  pro- 
lapsus of  the  vagina. 

jSpisioede'ma.  ('ETrto-tiov ;  oUnna,  a 
swelling.)    (Edema  of  the  vulva. 

Episioelytror'rhaphy.  (ETnVaoi/ ; 
tXvTpov;  pacprj.)  A  combination  of  the  opera- 
tions on  the  pei'ineum  and  vagina,  adopted  by 
Veit,  Hegar  and  Spiegelberg  for  the  support  of  a 
prolapsed  uterus. 

Episiohaemato'ma.  ('ETrtVetoi/;  hcs- 
matofna.)    Same  as  Rcematoma  vulvce. 

Episioi'tis.  ('ETricTEiou.)  Inflammation 
of  the  vulva. 

Episi'on.  i'ETrlaeiov.)  Same  SiS  Episeion. 

Epision'cus.  CEiricrEiov;  oyKo^,  a  tu- 
mour.)  A  vulvar  swelling  or  tumour. 


Episiophy'ma.  ('Ett 
growth.)    A  tumour  of  the  vulva. 
Episiorrhag-'ia.  (E 

to  burst  through.)  Haemorrhage  from  some  part 
of  the  vulva. 

Episior'rhaphy.  ('Ettlctelov  ;  pacpv,  a 
seam.)  An  operation  for  the  relief  of  prolapsus 
uteri ;  consisting  in  the  suture  of  the  opposing 
surfaces  of  the  labia  pudendi  after  removing  the 
mucous  membrane,  and  thus  giving  support  to 
the  womb. 

Episiosteno'sis.  {'EttLtelov 
a  being  straightened.)  The  closure  of  the  vulva 
by  operation.  It  has  been  proposed  by  Vidal  to 
pare  the  edges  of  the  vaginal  opening,  bring 
them  together,  and  secure  union,  so  as  to  make 
the  vagina  a  closed  cavity,  and  thus  to  prevent 
escape  of  the  urine  from  a  vesico-vaginal  fistula 
that  could  not  be  cured. 

Episiot'omy.  ('ETrto-Etov ;  Top.n,  sec- 
tion.) Incision  of  the  fraenum  of  the  labia 
majora  in  the  direction  of  the  tuber  ischii,  to 
facilitate  the  birth  of  the  child,  and  to  prevent 
rupture  of  the  perinaeum  when  the  vulva  is  very 
small. 

Episkel'etali  ('ETrt,  upon ;  (tke}^et6v, 
a  dried  body,  a  skeleton.)  Upon  or  over  the 
skeleton. 

E.  mus'cles.  Term  applied  by  Huxley  to 
those  muscular  fibres  which  take  their  origin  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  protovertebral  mass,  and 
are  therefore  situated  above  the  cndoskeleton,  and 
lie  above  the  horizontal  plane  of  the  vertebral 
axis.  Such  are  the  sacro-lumbalis  and  longissi- 
mus  dorsi,  the  complexus  splenius,  and  levatores 
costarum. 

Bpispa'dia.  ('ETrto-Trtto),  to  draw  the 
prepuce  forward.)  One  the  subject  of  an  Epi- 
spadias. 

^pispa'dias.  ('ETrio-Traw ;  from  tTri, 
upon  ;  uirdco,  to  draw  out.  F.  epispadias.)  An 
unnatural  perforation  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
penis,  so  that  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  floor 
of  the  canal  is  exposed ;  it  is  not  infrequently 
accompanied  by  extroversion  of  the  bladder  from 
deficiency  of  the  lower  abdominal  walls. 

g-laii'diSi  (L.  glans,  a  nut.)  Epispa- 
dias in  which  the  fissure  extends  to  the  glans 
penis  only. 

S.  pe'nis.  Epispadias  in  which  the  fis- 
sure extends  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  along  the 
dorsum  of  the  penis. 

Epispadi'asiS.  ('ETno-Trao).)  The  con- 
dition of  Epispadias. 

Epispa'diC.  ('ETrio-Traw.)  Kelating  to 
Epispadias. 

E.  fis'sure.  (L.^ssura,  a  cleft.)  Same  as 
Epispadias. 

Epis'pasis.  ('Etti;  o-Traw.)  Rochard's 
name  for  a  skin  eruption  resulting  from  the 
action  of  remedies,  and  indicating  a  disturbance 
or  change  in  the  tissues  of  the  body,  such  as  the 
eruption  which  occurs  during  the  use  of  certain 
mineral  waters. 

Epispas'muS.  ('E7rt0-7ra(r/xo'5,  a  drawing 
in  of  the  breath.  E.  epispasme.)  A  hurried  and 
violent  inspiration. 

Epispas'tiC.  ('ETrio-Trao-TiKos ;  from 
tTTtcrTrdto,  to  draw  to.  F.  epispastique  ;  G.  rci- 
zend.)  Having  the  power  of  produciug  a  serous 
or  puriform  discharge  by  exciting  a  previous  state 
of  inflammation,  vesication,  and  suppuration. 
E.  pa'per.   See  Charta  epispastica. 

Epispas'tica.  ('E7ricr7rao-Ti/cos,  drawing 


EPISPERM— EPISTROPHEUS. 


to  one's  self.  G.  Rei&mittel.)  Agents  whose  pro- 
perties are  Epispastic. 

E.  pustulan'tia.    (L.  a  pustule. 

(j:. pustelbildende  Mittel.)  Epispastics  which 
produce  a  pustular  eruption  on  the  skin,  such  as 
tartar  emetic  and  croton  oil. 

E.  rubefacien'tia.  (L.  rubefacio,  to 
make  red.  G.  hautrothende  Mittel.)  Epispas- 
tics which  produce  redness  and  smarting  of  the 
skin,  such  as  mustard,  dilute  solutions  of  ammonia, 
and  very  hot  fomentations  with  turpentine  added. 

E.  suppuran'tia.  suppuro,  to  form 
matter.  Gr.  citerziehende  jUittel,  geschtviirbil- 
dende  Mittel.)  Epispastics  which  produce  a  pro- 
longed and  continuous  suppuration  from  the  skin 
surface,  such  as  mezereon  and  savin. 

E.  vesican'tia.  (L.  vesica,  a  blister.  G. 
hlasenziehende  Mittel.)  Epispastics  which  pro- 
duce a  blister,  such  as  cantharides, 

Ep'isperm.  ('ETrt, upon;  o-Tre'p^uw, aseed. 
F.  episperme ;  G.  Samendec/ce,  Samenhaut.)  A 
term  for  the  whole  integuments  of  a  seed  taken 
together. 

Also,  the  outer  integument  only  or  testa  of  a 
seed. 

Episper'mic.    ('Etti';  cTrlpfxa.)  Ee- 

lating  to  the  Episperm. 

E.  em'bryo.  An  embryo  of  a  seed  which 
lies  immediately  underneath  the  epispei'm. 

Epispbae'ria.  ('ETrt,  upon;  acpalpa,  ^ 
sphere.)  Old  term  for  the  convolutions  of  the 
brain,  according  to  Blancardus. 

Also,  the  windings  of  the  cerebral  blood-vessels. 

Epispleni'tiS.  ('ETri,  upon  ;  o-7r\7;i;,  the 
spleen.)  Inflammation  of  the  capsule  of  the 
spleen. 

Episporan'g'ium.  ('ETTi,  upon ;  cnrop- 

o?,  seed;  ayys.lov,  a  vessel.  F.  episporange.) 
Name  by  Bernhardi  for  the  indusium  of  ferns. 

Ep'ispore.  ('ETrr,  aTropo?,  seed.  G. 
Sporenhaut.)  The  outer  membrane  or  covering 
of  a  spore  of  a  lichen  or  a  fern. 

SpiStactis'chesiS.  ('ETTio-T-agts^bleed- 
ing  at  the  nose ;  crx£o-ts,  a  checking.  F.  epis- 
tactischese.)  An  allaying  or  a  stopping  of 
nose-bleeding  or  Epistaxis. 

SpiStag''lllOSi  (' ETTicTT-ay/Lios  ;  from 
£7rto-T-a^a),  to  drop,  or  trickle.)  Old  name  for  a 
cataiTh,  according  to  Dioscorides,  iii,  23. 

Also,  a  bleeding  at  the  nose. 

Epistag''mus.    Same  as  Epistagmos. 

Epistam'inal.  ('ETTi,  upon;  stamen. 
F.  epistaminal ;  G.  iiberstaubfadig .)  Growing 
upon  the  stamens,  as  the  glands  of  the  Eictamnus 
albus. 

EpiStamin'eous.  ('Etti,  upon ;  stamen. 
F.  epistamine.)  Applied  to  dicotyledonous, 
apetalous  plants,  in  which  the  stamens  are  epi- 
gynous,  or  inserted  above  the  ovary. 

Epistamin'ia.  (Same  etymon.  F.  e'pi- 
siaminie.)  A  Jussieuian  Class  of  apetalous, 
dicotyledonous  plants  with  epigynous  stamens. 

Epistaphyli'nus.  ('ETr/,  upon ;  cxTacp- 
vXv,  the  uvula.  F.  epistaphylin.)  A  term  for 
each  half  of  the  Azijgos  iivulce  muscle. 

Epis'tasis.  ('E^iVTjjfit,  to  move  to,  or 
collect.)  Old  term  (Gr.  £7rtcrTaa-i§),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  Coac.  Ermnot.  487,  in  the  same 
sense  as  Epischesis. 

Also  (etti,  upon ;  tcrT^j/ii,  to  stand),  the  pellicle 
or  any  other  substance  that  is  borne  on  the 
surface  of  the  urine. 

Epista'tion.  (L.  e,  for  ex,  thoroughly ; 
pisto,  to  pound.)    The  bruising  in  a  mortar  of 


soft  and  parenchymatous  substances  until  they 

have  assumed  a  pastv  condition. 

EpiStax'iS.  (  E-Trtcn-a^tv;  from  £7rtfn-a^(£), 
to  let  fall  in  drops  upon.  F.  /p  is  taxis  ;  I.  t^^i- 
stassi ;  G.  Naseubliiien.)  Bleeding  from  the 
nostrils. 

E.,  acciden'tal.  Bleeding  from  the  nos- 
trils caused  by  a  blow,  or  by  violent  efforts. 

E.,  sponta'neous.  (L.  spontancns,  will- 
ing.) Bleeding  from  the  nostrils  produced  by 
other  than  mechanical  causes. 

E.,  vica'rious.  (L.  vicarius,  substituted.) 
The  bleeding  from  the  nose  which  occurs  some- 
times in  young  females  as  a  substitute  for,  or  a 
supplement  to,  the  normal  menstrual  discharge. 

Epistemon'ic.  ('Etti, upon;  cTvpuiv,^ 
thread.  F.  epistenionique.)  Resting  or  lying 
on  the  stamen. 

Epister'nal.  ('ETTi,  upon;  crTipvov, ih.Q 
breast.)    Upon  the  chest  or  upon  the  Sternum. 
E.  bones.    The  Ossa  suprasternalia. 
E.  g-ran'ules.    (L.  granulum,  a  small 
grain.)    The  rudiments  of  the  omosternal  bones. 

Epister'nite.  ('P^Trt;  crTipvov.)  The 
lateral  piece  of  the  lower  part  of  each  segment  of 
the  head  of  an  Arthropod. 

Epister'num.  ('E7rt,upon;  o-Tt'/oi/oy.  F. 
episternum ;  G.  Oberbrustbein.)  A  term  for  the 
Interclavicular  bone. 

Also,  a  lateral  piece  of  the  thorax  of  Arthro- 
pods, above  the  cotyloid  cavities. 

EpiSthot'onUS.  A  synonym,  and  per- 
haps a  derivative,  of  Emprosthotonus,  of  barbarous 
manufacture. 

Epis'toma.  ('ETrt,  upon;  o-toV«,  a 
mouth.  F.  epistome,  surbouche ;  G.  Unterge- 
sicht.)  The  name  of  a  projecting  lobe  from  the 
mouth  of  certain  freshwater  Bryozoa. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  hood  of  the  Condylopoda. 

Also,  a  pentagonal  surface  in  front  of  the 
labrum  and  mandibles  of  some  Crustacea,  the 
centre  of  which  bears  a  point,  and  each  side  a 
small  spine. 

Also,  the  prominent  upper  border  of  the  cavity 
at  the  base  of  the  rostrum  of  certain  Acari. 

Also,  generally,  the  part  connecting  the  upper 
lip  to  the  clypeus  in  mandibulate  insects. 

Ep'istoxne.    Same  as  Epistoma. 

Epis'tomis.    Same  as  Epistoma. 

EpistO'miumi    Same  as  Epistoma. 

Epis'tOmOUS.  ('ETrt;  (TTOfxa.  Y .  epi- 
stome ;  G.  ilbermnndig.)  A  term  applied  by 
Bridel  to  mosses  which  have  the  mouth  of  the 
urn  closed  by  a  horizontal  membrane. 

Epistroph'alus.  The  s.Vime  Epistro- 
plieus. 

Epis'tropliei  ('ETrio-T-poc^?/,  a  turning 
about.)    A  relapse. 

Also,  a  term  employed  by  Frank  to  denote  the 
collection  in  a  plant  cell  of  the  chlorophyll  gra- 
nules and  the  protoplasm  on  the  upper  and  lower 
surfaces,  and  not  at  the  sides,  in  other  words,  on 
the  free  cell  walls  ;  and  he  applies  the  word 
apostrophe  to  the  condition  in  which  they  are 
collected  at  the  lateral  parts  of  the  cells  only,  that 
is,  on  the  parts  of  the  cell  walls  adjacent  to  other 
cells. 

Epistropll  eus.  ('ETrij-Tpo(/)£u?,  a  turn- 
ing, a  pivot;  from  kirLcn-picpu),  to  turn  round.  F. 
epistrophe ;  G.  Umdreher,  Umivenden.)  An  old 
name  for  the  atlas,  or  first  vertebra  of  the  neck, 
because  it  and  the  head  by  their  intimate  connec- 
tion rotate  on  the  second  vertebra,  as  upon  a  pivot. 

Also,  applied  to  the  second  vertebra,  the  body 


EPISTROPHIA- 


EPITHELIOMA. 


of  wMeh  coalesces  with  the  detached  body  of  the 
first  vertebra  or  atlas  to  form  the  Processus 
odonto'ides. 

£piStropll'ia.    Same  as  Epistropheus. 

Spis'trophis.    Same  as  Bpistropheus. 

Epis'tropliy.  i^^-n-Lcr-rpocpv,  a  turning 
about.)  The  reversion  of  an  irregular  form  to  a 
normal  one. 

Episynan'che.  ('E-Trt;  cruvayxn,  in- 
flammation of  the  internal  muscles  of  the  throat.) 
A  synonym  of  Faracijnanclie. 

Also,  employed  to  denote  spasm  of  the  pharynx 
with  inability  to  swallow,  and  forcible  rejection 
of  the  fluid  through  the  nose  and  mouth. 

Spisyn'thesis.  ('E7rto-i;i/0£o-is.)  A 
further  combination  or  composition. 

Episyntliet'iC.  ('E-Trto-uvOeTt/cos,  com- 
bining; from  fTTi,  upon;  uvv^  with;  t  tO^fit,  to 
place.)    Combining,  compounding. 

E.  sect.  An  old  sect  of  physicians  who 
professed  to  combine  the  principles  of  the  metho- 
dists  with  those  of  the  empirics  and  the  dogma- 
tists. 

Epit'asiS.  ('ETrn-Ei'i/a),  to  increase  in  in- 
tensity.) Old  term  (Gr.  ETrtVao-tv),  used  by 
Hippocrates,  de  Rat.  Vict,  in  Acut.  iv,  114,  for 
the  beginning  and  increase  of  the  fit  of  a  fever. 

Also  {tTTLTELvco),  old  term  for  a  stretching  of 
the  nerves,  as  opposed  to  a  relaxation. 

Epite'lium.    Same  as  Epithelium. 

Spitlialline.  ('Etti,  upon;  0a\Xd?,  a 
green  leaf )    Growing  on  the  thallus  of  a  plant. 

Epithalliis.  ('ETTt';  daXXo's.)  The 
cuticular  layer  of  the  thallus  of  lichens. 

Spitlie'cao  ('Etti,  upon;  drjKn^  a  case.) 
An  investing  layer  outside  the  exotheca  of  some 
Actinozoa. 

Xapitlie'cal.  {''EttI;  Qmn.)  Eelating  to 
the  Epitheca. 

B.  dissepiments.  (L.  dissepimentum,  a 
partition.)  Horizontal  plates  uniting  the  zooids 
of  a  colony  in  the  Actinozoa. 

Epithe'cium.  ('ETTi,  upon;  dvKi],  a 
case.)  The  surface  of  the  fructifying  disc  in 
Pezizse  and  Lichens.  (Cooke.) 

Epitlie'lia.  ('E7rt ;  0?)X7'/,  a  teat.)  A  term 
applied  by  Ruysch  to  the  cuticular  covering  of 
the  red  part  of  the  lips  to  distinguish  it  from 
epidermis,  and  to  denote  the  fact  that  it  covers 
the  papillas  which  are  there  abundant. 

Ha  spu'ria.  (L.  spurius,  false.  G.  undchte 
epithelieii.)    The  same  as  Endothelium. 

Spitlieliac.  ('Etti;  0>]X?7,)  Eelating  to 
the  Epithelium. 

Spitbelial.  ('ETri';  QnXn.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  Epithelium. 

E.  can'cer.  See  Cancer.,  epithelial.,  and 
Epithelioma. 

E.  casts.  See  Renal  casts,  epithelial. 
E.  cells.  The  cqW^  of  Epithelium. 
E.  lam'inse.  (L.  lamina,  a  thin  plate.  G. 
Epithelial  platten.)  Term  applied  by  His  to  the 
epiblast  and  hypoblast  of  the  embryo,  since  these 
are  chiefly  engaged  in  the  development  of  the 
skin  and  cellular  lining  of  the  intestine. 

E.  mem'brane.  See  Membrane,  epithelial. 
E.  mus'cle  cells.    (G.  Epithet  musJcel- 
zellen.)    The  same  as  Nervo-miiscular  cells. 
E.  nests.    Same  as  Cell-nests. 
E.  pearls.   A  term  applied  to  the  Cell- 
nests  of  epithelial  cancer  when  they  contain  much 
amorphous  colloid  matter. 

E.  tis'sues.    See  Tissues,  epithelial. 

E.  tu'mour.    Same  as  Cancer,  epithelial. 


E.  ul'cer.   See  Ulcer,  epithelial. 

Bpithe'liated.  ('Etti;  dnXy).)  Possess- 
ing an  Epithelium. 

Epithe'lioi'd.  .('ETrt;  etjX?};  tloos,  like- 
ness.)   Eesembling  epithelium. 

E.  cells.  A  term  applied  to  cells  of  mem- 
branous connective  tissue  when  they  are  flat- 
tened and  form  a  sort  of  covering. 

Also,  applied  to  the  cells  of  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  heart  and  blood-vessels,  and  the 
serous  membranes.    See  Endothelium. 

E.  lay'ers.  A  term  applied  to  the  lobular 
arrangement  of  the  osteoblasts  on  the  surface  of 
the  trabeculee  of  calcified  cartilage  during  endo- 
chondral ossification. 

Epithelio'ma.  ('Etti;  0)i\?;.)  A  form 
of  cancer  of  the  skin  and  mucous  membranes  in 
which  the  characters  of  their  epithelial  tissue  are 
reproduced  in  the  structure  of  the  tumour,  but  in 
which  it  assumes  the  form  of  indefinite  masses 
and  not  of  definite  organs.  Epithelioma  is  sub- 
ject to  coUoid  degeneration,  to  desiccation,  to 
ulceration,  and  to  partial  or  total  gangrene.  See 
Cancer,  epithelial. 

E.,  can'croid.  Same  as  Cancer,  epithe- 
lial. 

E.,  colloid.  (Ko'Wa,  glue ;  tl^o?,  like- 
ness.) An  epithelioma  in  which  the  cells  undergo 
a  colloid  degeneration,  the  nucleus  is  distended 
by  the  nucleolus  which  has  become  vesicular,  and 
this  condition  extends  to  the  cell  itself,  the  pro- 
toplasm of  which  becomes  like  a  translucent 
mucus. 

E.,  colum'nar.  A  synonym  of  Cancer, 
adenoid. 

E.,  cor'neous.  (L.  cornu,  horn.)  An 
epithelioma  in  which  the  cells  have  become  dried 
up  and  horny  in  texture. 

E.,  cylin'drical.  The  form  of  epithelioma 
in  which  the  cells  are  cylindrical,  and  generally 
form  only  one  row.  The  same  as  Cancer,  ade- 
noid. 

E.,  cys'tic.  (Kvo-Tis,  a  bladder.)  An 
epithelioma  in  Avhich  some  parts  have  undergone 
mucoid  degeneration  so  as  to  form  small  cavities 
filled  with  a  mucous  fluid. 

E.,  flat-cel'led.  Same  as  E.,  tesselated- 
celled. 

E.,  miliary  visceral.  (L.  milium,  a 
millet  seed  ;  viscus,  a  bowel.)  The  small,  whitish, 
opalescent,  granular  masses  on  the  surface  of  a 
serous  membrane  or  in  the  lungs,  usually  called 
miliary  tubercles,  which  are,  according  to  some, 
really  minute  epitheliomas. 

E.  mollus'cum.  Virchow's  term  for 
Molluscum  contagiosum. 

E.myxomato'des  psammo'sum.  (Mu- 
ga,  mucus;  eI^os,  likeness ;  \//d/x/xo§,  sand.)  _  A 
rare  tumour  of  the  brain,  described  by  Eindtieisch 
as  consisting  of  globes  and  cylinders  of  epithelial 
cells  enclosed  in  a  bulky  stroma  of  mucous  tissue, 
and  containing  hard  granules  Avhich  are  calcified 
cell-nests. 

B.,  papillo'matous.  Same  as  Fapilloma. 
E.,  pave'ment- celled.    Same  as  E., 
tesselated- celled. 

B.,  pave'ment,  pearly.    Same  as  E., 

tesselated-  celled,  pearly. 

E.,  squa'mous- celled.  Same  as  E., 
tesselated- celled. 

B.,  tes'selatod-celled.  (L.  tesselatus, 
made  of  square  stones.)  The  form  of  epithelioma 
in  which  the  cells  are  flattened  and  arranged  in 
stratified  layers. 


EPITHELIUM. 


E.,  tes'selated- celled,  lob'ular.  (L. 

lobulus,  a  little  lobe.)  The  form  where  the 
epithelial  masses  form  small  lobules,  growing 
from  their  periphery,  in  which  the  outer  cells 
are  more  or  less  spherical  or  polyhedral,  get 
flattened  towards  the  centre  of  the  lobule  and 
there  become  dry  and  scaly,  so  as  to  form  an 
epidermic  globe  or  cell-nest ;  these  lobules  are 
connected  to  each  other  by  means  of  a  vascular 
stroma,  but  the  blood-vessels  do  not  penetrate 
the  epithelial  masses.  By  some  it  is  supposed  to 
be  a  development  from  the  epithelial  tissue  of 
the  part  affected,  by  others  to  be  a  new  formation 
of  embryonal  tissue ;  by  whichever  way  it  arises 
it  grows  in  connection  with  the  deep  layers  of 
the  rete  Malpighii  in  the  interpapillary  spaces, 
fi'om  whence  it  penetrates  the  corium,  the  seba- 
ceous glands,  and  the  sudoriparous  glands. 

E.,  tes'selated- cel  led,  pearly.  The 
form  in  which  on  section  the  tumour  appears 
dry,  whitish,  and  somewhat  glistening  from  dried 
epidermic  scales,  at)d  contains  E2nthelial  2)ea7'ls. 
It  is  one  of  the  tumours  included  under  the  term 
Cholesteatoma,  but  it  contains  little  cholesterin. 

tes'selated-cel'led,  tu'bular.  The 
same  as  Cylindroma. 

Ec,  villous.  A  lobular  tesselated  epithe- 
lioma in  which  the  stroma  has  undergone  exces- 
sive development,  and  projects  on  the  free  surface 
in  the  form  of  villi, 

ZSpithe'lium.  ('ETrt,  upon;  e?;X??,  the 
nipple.  Y .  epithelium  ;  I.  epitelio  ;  S.  epitelio  ; 
G.  Oberhdutchen,  Epithel.)  A  term  originally 
applied  as  an  adjective,  epithelius,  to  the  cuticle 
of  the  red  par^  of  the  lips,  see  Epithelia  ;  but  it 
is  now  generally  used  for  the  cuticle  covering  any 
dermic  surface,  be  it  skin  or  mucous  membrane ; 
it  consists  of  a  layer  or  layers  of  cells  of  variable 
shape,  originally  nucleated,  consisting  of  proto- 
plasm which,  along  with  that  of  the  nucleus  is 
reticulated,  and  attached  to  each  other  by  an 
interstitial,  semifluid,  cement  substance.  Epithe- 
lium possesses  no  blood-vessels,  but  is  traversed  in 
many  instances  by  fine  nervous  fibrils.  It  consists 
chiefly  of  keratin  ;  and  in  100  parts  contains  C. 
51-53,  H.  7-03,  N.  16  64,  0.  22-32,  and  S.  2-48. 

In  Botany,  Schleiden  has  applied  the  term  to 
the  innermost  cellular  lining  of  the  ovary  of  a 
plant. 

E.,  alve'olar.  The  epithelium  of  the 
alveoli  or  air-cells  of  the  lungs ;  they  are  flattened 
transparent  cells  having  stomata  between  them. 

E.,  calyclform.  (L.  calyx,  a  cup  ;  forma, 
shape.)  Cup-shaped  epithelial  cells  occasionally 
found  in  the  midst  of  a  layer  of  cylindrical  epi- 
thelium ;  they  are  probably  cells  in  process  of 
destruction,  having  undergone  central  soften- 
ing. 

E.,  cement'- sub' Stance  of.  The  semi- 
fluid substance  which  unites  the  adjoining  sur- 
faces of  the  epithelial  cells  ;  it  is  of  the  nature 
of  globulin. 

E.,  ciliated.  (L.  ciliim,  an  eyelash.  F. 
epithelium  d  cils  vibratiles  ;  Gr.  Flimmerepithcl, 
Wimper epithel.)  Epithelium  consisting  of  cells 
bearing  at  their  free  extremities  many  fine,  hair- 
like,  vibratile  filaments  called  cilia,  which  are  con- 
tinuous with  the  striae  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell ; 
it  occurs  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  air-pas- 
sages from  the  nostrils  to  the  commencement  of  the 
respiratory  bronchial  tubes,  on  the  mucous  lining 
and  in  the  glands  of  the  uterus,  in  the  Fallopian 
tubes,  in  some  of  the  testicular  excretory  ducts, 
in  the  ventricles  of  the  brain  and  the  central 


canal  of  the  spinal  cord,  in  the  excretory  ducts 
of  the  pharyngeal  and  other  racemose  glands,  and 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  alimentary  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  embryo  ;  it  is  found  in  the  tubules 
of  the  kidney  in  some  mammals,  and  on  many  of 
the  respiratory  surfaces  of  aquatic  animals.  The 
vibration  of  the  cilia  serves  the  purpose  of  pro- 
pelling matter  along  the  surface  of  the  mucous 
menibi'ane. 

E.,  colum'nar.  (L.  coliimna,  a  pillar.) 
The  form  in  which  the  cells  are  columnar  or 
prismatic  or  cylindrical,  set  on  end.  and  sometimes 
so  closely  lying  against  each  other  as  to  be  flat- 
tened or  anguiated,  and  to  present  a  mosaic-like 
face  aspect ;  they  are  sometimes  long,  sometimes 
short,  and  possess  an  oval  reticulated  nucleus  ;  the 
reticulation  of  the  protoplasm  is  more  or  less 
longitudinal,  and  produces  vacuoles.  The  free 
surface  of  the  cell  is  finely  striated,  and  at  its 
border  often  adheres  to  that  of  its  neighbour  so 
closely,  that  when  hardened  by  reagents  it  may 
be  stripped  off  as  a  cuticle.  The  colls  may  vary 
from  the  columnar  shape,  and  may  become  conical, 
club-shaped,  or  spindle-shaped,  and  may  have 
tine,  simple,  or  branched  extremities. 

E.,  colum'nar,  sim'ple.  Columnar  epi- 
thelium in  one  row  only,  as  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  stomach,  and  in  the  ducts  and  acini  of 
mucous  glands. 

E.,  colum'nar,  stratified.  Columnar 
epithelium  in  several  layers,  as  in  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  larynx  and  trachea. 

E.,  cor'neal.    See  under  Cornea. 

E.,  cylindrical.  (KuXiyopos,  a  cylinder. 
F.  epithelium  priamatique  ;  G.  Zy  Under  epithel.) 
Same  as  E.,  columnar. 

E.,  fiat'tened.  A  synonym  of  E.,  tesse- 
lated. 

E.,  grer'minal.  ((L.  germino,  to  bud. 
F.  epithelium  germinatif ;  G.  Keimepithel.)  A 
term  applied  by  Waldeyer  to  the  columnar 
epithelium  covering  the  mesoblastic  mass,  in 
which  the  genito-urinary  organs  subsequently 
develop.  As  the  embryo  develops  the  columnar 
epithelium  becomes  limited  to  the  inner  and 
outer  parts  of  the  surface  of  the  Wolffian  body, 
the  intermediate  cells  being  flat.  The  canal  of 
Miiller,  which  becomes  the  oviduct,  is  formed  by 
an  involution  of  the  external  portion  of  the  ger- 
minal epithelium ;  the  ovary,  with  the  contained 
primordial  ovules,  is  developed  from  the  internal 
portion  of  the  germinal  epithelium.  According 
to  Semper,  the  male  organs  are  also  formed  from 
this  epithelium. 

E.,  ^er'minative.  The  same  as  E.,  ger- 
minal. 

E.,  g-land'ular.  The  E.,  spheroidal,  from 
its  frequent  occurrence  in  the  alveoli  of  secreting 
glands. 

E.,  lamel'lar.  (L.  lamella,  a  thin  plate.) 
Same  as  E.,  tesselated. 

E.,  lamel'lose.  (L.  lamella.)  Same  as 
E.,  tesselated. 

E.,  lympbatlc.  The  layer  of  endothelial 
cells  lining  a  Ij-mphatic. 

E.  mi'cans.  (L.  micans,  twinkling.)  A 
synonjmi  of  E.,  ciliated,  from  its  glistening  ap- 
pearance when  the  cilia  are  moving. 

E.,  nu'cleated.  (L.  nucleus,  a  small 
nut.)  Epithelium  consisting  of  nucleated  cells, 
such  as  is  seen  in  the  lymphatic  glands. 

E.  of  plants.  The  variety  of  epidermis 
which  covers  the  young  organs  of  plants  and 
their  secreting  surface. 

37 


EPITHEM— EPITROCHLEO-PH. 

fi.,  ova'rlan.  {Ovary.)  The  one-rowed, 
columnar  epithelium  which  covers  the  surface  of 
the  ovary ;  it  is  derived  from  the  JE.,  germinative. 

E.,  pa'vement.  (F.  epithelium  pavi- 
menteux;  G-.  Pflaster-epitheL)  Same  as  E., 
tesselated. 

E.,  pave'ment,  slm'ple.  Same  as  E., 
tesselatedy  simple. 

E.,  pave  ment,  stratified.  Same  as  E., 
tesselated,  stratified. 

E.,  plg-'mented.  (L.  pigmentum,  a  paint.) 
Epithelial  cells  which  contain  pigment  granules. 
See  Pigment-cells. 

E.,  polytae'drlc.  (IToXue^pos,  with  many 
hases.)  The  form  of  spheroidal  or  short  columnar 
epithelium  in  which  the  cells  are  so  numerous 
and  closely  pressed  together  as  to  become  flat- 
tened on  many  sides. 

E., prismatic.  (njoiV/ua,  a  prism.)  Same 
as  E.f  cylindrical. 

E.,  pyramidal.  A  synonym  of  E.^  co- 
lumnar. 

E.,  scaly.   Same  as  E.^  tesselated. 

E.,  se'rous.   Same  as  Endothelium. 

E.,  slm'ple.  The  form  which  consists  of 
one  row  of  cells  only. 

E.,  spheroid'al.  (2d)a7joa,  a  ball;  sl^os, 
likeness.  F.  epithelium  spherique;  G.  Kugel- 
epithel.)  The  form  which  is  chiefly  found  in  the 
alveoli  of  secreting  glands,  in  whicn  the  cells  are 
more  or  less  rounded  ;  their  protoplasm  generally 
contains  the  matters  which  the  gland  secretes. 

E.,  squa'mous.  (L.  squama^  a  scale.  G. 
Flattenepithel.)  The  form  in  which  the  cells 
have  become  flattened  or  scaly,  as  in  the  super- 
ficial layers  of  the  epidermis.  Same  as  E.,  tes- 
selated. 

E.,  squa'mous,  sim'ple.  Same  as  E.y 

tesselated,  simple. 

E.,  stratified.  (L.  stratum,  a  bed ;  facio^ 
to  make.)  The  form  in  which  the  cells  are 
arranged  in  more  or  less  distinct  layers,  the 
uppermost  generally  consisting  of  more  or  less 
flattened  cells  by  the  pressure  from  below  of  new 
formations,  as  in  the  mouth  and  vagina ;  it  may 
also  be  columnar.  It  is  usually  of  ectodermic 
origin. 

E.  tabula're.  (L.  tabula,  a  plate.  G-. 
Flattenepithel.)    Same  as  E.,  tesselated. 

E.,  teg^ument'ary.  (L.  tegumentum,  a 
covering.)  The  epidermis  and  its  prolonga- 
tions into  the  outlets  of  the  body ;  it  is  a  deve- 
lopment of  the  epiblastic  layer  of  the  blastoderm 
and  consists  chiefly  of  keratin. 

E.,  tes'selated.  (L.  tesselatus,  made  of 
square  stones.  G.  PJlasterepithel.)  The  form 
in  which  the  cells  are  cubical,  or  are  reduced  to 
polygonal  plates  or  scales  attached  by  their  edges, 
which  may  he  straight,  wavy,  or  dentated.  It 
occurs  in  the  serous  membranes,  in  the  alveoli  of 
the  lungs,  and  in  the  mammary  ducts. 

E.,  tes'selated,  slm'ple.  Squamous  or 
tesselated  epithelium  in  one  row  only,  as  in  the 
air-cells,  and  the  acini  of  the  mammary  gland. 

E.,  tes'selated,  strat'ified.  Tesselated 
epithelium  in  several  layers  one  upon  another, 
as  the  epidermis. 

E.,  translt'lonal.  (L.  transitio,  a  passing 
over.)  A  term  applied  to  certain  forms  of  epi- 
thelium which  are  intermediate  between  the 
one-rowed  and  the  many-rowed  forms,  or  between 
simple  and  stratified  epithelium.  Such  is  the 
epitnelium  lining  the  urinary  bladder  and  the 
ureters, 


:iANGEAL  MUSCLE,  COMMON. 

B.,  vas'cular.  The  epithelial  lin -ng  of  the 

vessels.    See  Endothelium. 

E.  vl'brans.  (L.  vibro,  to  set  in  tremu- 
lous motion.)    The  E.,  ciliated. 

E.,  vibratile.  (L.  vibro.)  The  E.,  ci- 
liated. 

ISp'itliem.  rEnrieifxa  ;  from  Itti,  upon  ; 
Tidv/JLL  to  place.  F.  epitheme;  G.  Umschlag.) 
Term  for  any  kind  of  moist,  or  soft,  external 
application  not  a  plaster  or  salve. 

S.,  dry.   A  powder  applied  in  bag. 
E.,  llq'uid.   A  fomentation. 
E.,  soft.   A  poultice,  especially  applied  to 
a  cold  poultice  of  scraped  raw  potatoes,  applied 
to  burns  and  scalds. 
ESpitll'ema.    Same  as  Epithem. 
Spithema'tium.    The  same  as  Epi- 
them. 

Spitb'eslS.    ('ETrieEffts;  from  l-TriTienMtf 

to  place  upon.")  Old  term  for  the  straightening 
of  crooked  limos  by  aid  of  instruments. 

ZSpithy'luia.  ('ETneu/ita.  desire;  from 
iirLdufxiu},  to  long  for.  F.  epithymie ;  G.  Be- 
gierde.)    A  desire  or  longing. 

Epithymia'ma.  ('£7ridu/ita/xa,  an  in- 
cense-offering.)   A  fumigation. 

Spith'ymum.  ('Etti',  upon;  0u/io's, 
thyme.)  The  dodder  of  thyme,  Guscuta  epi- 
thymum. 

E.  offldua'rum.  (L.  officina,  a  shop.) 
The  Cuscuta  epifhymum. 

Zipitrlch'ium.  ('Eiri,  upon  ;  dpi^,  hair.) 
A  superficial  layer  of  epidermis  which  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  development  of  many  mammals 
becomes  detached  and  forms  a  sheath  or  case  for 
the  whole  embryo,  enclosing  even  the  hairs.  In 
Bradypus  it  persists  till  birth,  but  is  thrown  oflf 
at  an  earlier  stage  in  the  pig ;  it  has  also  been 
seen  in  other  Edentata  and  Suidae.  It  has  been 
regarded  as  a  survival  of  an  ecdysis,  analogous  to 
the  ecdysis  of  reptiles. 

ESp'itrocll.  CEtti,  upon;  Tpoxos,  a 
wheel.)  A  term  applied  to  those  circlets  of  cilia 
in  the  larvse  of  some  Echinodermata  and  Vermes, 
which  are  in  addition  to  and  below  the  branchio- 
troch. 

,  EiPitrochlea.  ('E-Trr,  upon,  or  addi- 
tional ;  TpoxaXia,  a  pulley.  F.  epitroehlee.) 
Chaussier's  name  for  the  lesser  or  internal  con- 
dyle of  the  humerus. 

SpitrOCll'lear.  ('ETri ;  rpoxaXia.) 
Eelating  to  the  Epitrochlea. 

E.  mus'cles.  The  five  muscles  attached 
by  a  tendon  to  the  epitrochlea ;  they  are  the  pro- 
nator radii  teres,  the  fiexor  carpi  radialis,  the 
palmaris  longus,  the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris,  and  the 
flexor  sublimis  digitorum. 

Epitroch'leo-ancone'us.  ('AyKwi/, 
the  elbow.)  A  small  muscle  lying  over  the 
ulnar  nerve  at  the  elbow ;  it  arises  from  the  back 
part  of  the  inner  condyle,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  neighbouring  part  of  the  olecranon.  It  is 
always  present  in  the  Edentata,  becomes  less 
regular  m  the  ascending  scale  of  animals,  and  is 
only  occasionally  found  in  man. 

Epitroch'leo-metacar'pal  mu8[- 
cle.    (F.  epitrochleo-metacarpierw)  Chaussier's 

name  for  the  Palmaris  longus. 

Bpitroch'leo-pal'mar  mus'cle. 

(F.  epitrochleo-palmaire.)  The  Palmaris  lon- 
gus, from  its  attachments. 

Epitroch'leo-plialang'e'al  mus'- 
cle, oom'moo.  The  Flexor  sublimis  digi- 
torum. 


EPITROCHLEO-RADIAL 
Epltrochleo  -  ra  dial     mus  cle. 

The  Pronator  radii  feres. 

Epit'rochous.  ('Etti;  t^oxo's.)  Having 
an  Epitroch. 

Epit'ropOUS.  ('Etti';  T-poTTos,  a  turn; 
from  TptTrcu,  to  turn.)  Agardh's  term  for  an 
anatropous  ascending  ovule  having  its  raphe 
turned  from  the  placenta,  and  for  an  anatropous 
suspended  ovule  when  its  raphe  is  turned  to  the 
placenta. 

Epitympan'lc.  ('Etti,  upon;  ti/mpa- 
nic.  F.  epityinpanique.)  Applied  by  Professor 
Owen,  in  his  Homologies,  to  the  uppermost  sub- 
division of  the  tympanic  pedicle  which  supports 
the  mandible  in  fishes. 

ZS'plus.   Same  aa  JEptee. 

Epiver'tebral.  (*^/;  L.  vertebra,  a 
spine  bone.)  Grant's  term  for  the  superior  por- 
tions of  the  spinous  process  of  a  vertebra. 

Eplvitelline.  ('ETrf,  upon ;  L.  vitellus, 
the  yolk  of  an  egg.)  Situated  on  the  yolk  or 
vitellus. 

E.  an'lmals.  Animals  in  which  the  body 
of  the  embryo  is  applied  to  the  vitellus  by  its 
ventral  face,  so  that  it  lies  upon  it,  as  it  were  ; 
such  are  the  Vertebrata. 

Epiz'ylous.  ('Ett/,  upon ;  PvXov,  wood.) 
Applied  to  plants  that  grow  on  wood. 

Eplzo'a.  (Plural  of  Epizoon.)  A  Group 
of  the  Subclass  Entomostraca,  which  are  parasitic 
on  other  animals ;  or  a  Subclass  of  the  Class 
Crustacea,  having  an  elongate,  subarticulate 
body,  a  suctorial  mouth,  and  antennae  and  limbs 
terminated  hj  suckers,  hooks,  or  bristles ;  they 
have  no  respiratory  organs. 

Epizo'an.  ('Eirt ;  gwov,  an  animal.)  An 
Epizoon. 

Also,  relating  to  the  Epizoa. 

Epizo'icide.  {Epizoon ;  L.  (ksdo,  to 
kill.)  An  agent  capable  of  and  fitted  for  the  de- 
struction of  an  animal  parasite  of  the  skin. 

Epizo'on-  ('ETTi,  upon;  ^woi/,  an  animal. 
F.  epizoaire;  G.  Schmarotzerthier.)  An  animal 
hat  lives  upon  another ;  an  external  para- 
site. 

EplZObn'OSi.  ('ETr/;  ^woy;  vocros,  a 
disease.)    Diseases  produced  by  Epizoa. 

Eplzob'tia.  CEtt/;  iiiov.)  Same  as 
Epizooty. 

Epizobt'lCa  ('E'TTi;  X,(mov.  F.  epizootique.) 
Applied  to  any  contagious  disease  that  attacks 
numbers  of  cattle  at  the  same  time  and  in  the 
same  place. 

Also,  sometimes,  relating  to  an  Epizoon,  or  to 
the  Epizoa. 

E.  apb'tba.   See  Aphtha,  epizoofica. 

Epizodtiorogry.   CEirt;  l  tioov',  Xoyos, 
discourse.)    The  doctrine  oi  epizootics. 

Epizo'oty.      (F.  epizdotie;    G.  Thier- 
seuche.)   An  epizootic  disease. 

E.,  cban'crous.    {Chancre.)    Same  as 
Mai  de  co'it. 

Epli'cate.    (L.  e,  neg. ;  plico,  to  fold.) 
Not  folded  or  plaited. 

Ep'ocbe.  ('Ettox^,  a  check,  cessation.) 
A  term  used  to  express  suspension  of  judgment ; 
and  also  suppression  of  an  excretion. 

Epocheteu'sis.  ('ETroxtTEuw,  to  derive 
from  another.)  Old  term  (Gr.  ixoxtTtuats), 
used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Venis,  xxi,  9,  for  a  deri- 
vation, or  a  drawing  away  of  the  juices  to  other 
parts. 

Epo'de.  ('E7ra)3»7,  an  enchantment.  G. 
Bezaub&rung,)     Old'  term  for  the  method  of 


MUSCLE— EPSOMITE. 

curing  diseases  by  incantation,  according  to 
Langius,  i,  33,  and  ii,  46. 

Epoilcia.  ('Etti,  upon;  okos,  house.) 
Tho  same;  as  EpvJenda. 

Epol'licate.  (L.  e,  neg.;  pollex,  the 
thunob.  F.  Spouce ;  G.  ungedawnt.)  Having 
no  thumb. 

Epo'mls.  ('ETTt,  upon;  (L/xos,  the  shoul- 
der.) Old  term  (Gr.  kirwixL^),  used  by  Hippo- 
crates, de  Art.  i,  4,  and  iii,  44,  for  the  acromion 
or  point  of  the  shoulder. 

Epomphallcum.  Same  as  Epompha- 
lium. 

Epomphal'lon.    ('E7ro/u<|)^Xioj;.)  The 

umbilical  region  ;  also  the  uterus. 

Epomphai'iuxu  ('Ett/,  upon ;  ofK^aXo^, 
the  navel.)  Old  term  for  an  application  to  the 
navel,  mentioned  by  Paulus  ^gineta,  vii,  9, 
Adams's  Transl.,  vol.  iii,  p.  502. 

Also,  a  plaster  for  umbilical  hernia. 

Also,  the  umbilical  region. 

Eponych'ium.  ('ETrt;  5yu?,  a  finger- 
nail.) The  mass  of  thickened  and  hardened 
epidermis  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  extremity 
of  the  first  phalanges  in  the  foetus,  which  pre- 
cedes the  formation  of  the  true  nail  beneath  it. 

Epobph'oron.  ('Etti,  upon;  cpocpopo^, 
bearing  eggs.  G.  Nebeneierstock.)  Waldeyer's 
name  for  the  organ  of  Rosenmiiller,  or  Parova- 
rium, to  indicate  that  it  is  the  analogue  in  the 
female  of  the  epididymis  in  the  male. 

Epop'tic.  ('Etti,  upon;  67rTaa),to  see.) 
Term  applied  to  Newton's  rings,  or  the  coloured 
concentric  rings  that  are  seen  when  a  slightly 
convex  transparent  body  is  applied  to  another 
having  a  plane  surface. 

Eporo'sa.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  portts,  a  pore.)  A 
Suborder  of  the  Order  Sclerodermata,  having  the 
corallum  imperforate. 

Eposto'ma.  ('E7rt,  upon ;  ba-Ttov,  a  bone. 
F.  epostome.)  An  excrescence  of  a  bone ;  an 
exostosis. 

EpoSto'siSi    The  formation  of  Epostoma. 

Eppenhau'sen.  Germany,  in  West- 
phalia.  A  mineral  water,  containing  sulphate  of 
lime  2  grains,  carbonate  of  lime  -6,  and  carbonate 
of  iron  -333  grain,  in  16  ounces. 

Eproboscid'iate.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  proboscis, 
a  trunk.)    Having  no  proboscis. 

Epse'ma.  ("Ev/^jj/xa,  anything  boiled.)  A 
decoction. 

Epse'sis.  ("Eil/jjo-i?,  a  boiling.)  The  act 
of  boiling  or  making  a  decoction. 

Ep'som.  _  England,  in  Surrey.  Mineral 
waters  containing  sulphate  of  magnesia.  Seldom 
now  used. 

E.  salts.  The  crystalline  compound  ob- 
tained by  evaporating  Epsom  mineral  water  ;  it 
consisted  chiefly  of  magnesium  sulphate  ;  this 
salt  is  no  longer  made  in  this  manner,  but  it  still 
retains  the  name.  Its  presence  in  the  Epsom 
mineral  water  was  first  described  by  Grew  in 
1695. 

E.  salts,  double.  The  crystals  obtained 
by  the  solution  and  recrystallisation  of  E.  salts, 
single . 

E.  salts,  sing-'le.  The  first  crystallisation 
in  the  manufacture  of  sulphate  of  magnesia  from 
bittern. 

Ep'SOmite.  A  term  for  natural  magne- 
sium sulphate,  or  Epsom  salts  ;  it  often  contains 
also  sodium  and  calcium  sulphates.  It  is  found 
in  rod-like,  acicular,  or  fibrous  masses  in  gypsum, 
and  effloresces  when  exposed  to  the  air. 


EPULIS—: 


EQUINIA 


3ESpulis.  ('Etti,  upon;  ovXa,  the  gums. 
F.  epulie ;  I.  epulide ;  G.  Epulis^  Zahnfleisch- 
schwamm.)  A  firm  fibrous  tumour  growing 
from  the  edge  of  the  alveolar  process  between 
two  teeth,  most  usually  on  the  outer  side,  involv- 
ing the  periosteum  and  the  gum,  sometimes  lobu- 
lated,  and  generally  insensitive.  It  takes  its 
origin  probably  from  the  periosteal  lining  of  the 
alveolus ;  it  consists  mainly  of  dense  fibrous  tis- 
sue, with  sometimes  spicula^  or  plates  of  bone. 
It  is  generally  a  spindle-celled  sarcoma. 

The  term  has  been  used  by  some  to  denote  any 
tumour  of,  or  outgrowth  from,  the  gum. 

E.,  maligr'nant.   Same  as  E.,  imjeloid. 
E.,  my'eloid.    (Ml/eXos,  marrow;  tloos, 
likeness.)    A  myeloid  or  giant-celled  sarcoma 
growing  from  the  alveolar  process. 

ISpulo'sis.  ('ETToyXcoo-ts.  F.  epulose  ;  G. 
Vernarbung.)  A  scarring  over,  or  cicatrizing, 
_  ^pulOt'iCi  ('ETTouXwTiKos.  F.  epulO' 
tique  ;  Gr.  vernarbend.)  Having  power  to  cica- 
trise ;  applied  to  medicines  that  dry  or  harden 
the  flesh,  and  induce  cicatrisation. 

Epura'tion.  (L.  e,  out.)  Same  as  De- 
puration. 

ZS'qual.  (L.  cequalis^  equal.  F.  egal ;  I. 
eguale ;  G-.  gleichfdrmig .)  The  same  in  size, 
quality,  worth,  number,  and  other  piopei'ties; 
even ;  uniform. 

E.  leaf.  A  leaf  in  which  the  parts  on 
each  side  of  the  midrib  is  symmetrical  and 
^ike. 

E'qually.    (L.  cequm.)  Alike. 
E.  pin'nate.   Same  as  Paripinnate. 

Equa'tion.  (L.  (equatio,  an  equalising ; 
from  L.  cequus,  equal.)  A  making  equal;  an 
exposition  of  equality. 

E.,  chem'ical.  A  formula  by  which  the 
reaction  between  two  or  more  substances  is  re- 
presented by  symbols,  those  denoting  the  reacting 
substances  being  placed  on  the  left  of  a  sign  of 
equality,  and  those  representing  the  new  pro- 
ducts on  the  right ;  as,  for  instance,  Fel2+ 
KgCOa  ~  2KI  +  FeCOg  shows  that  when  iodide 
of  iron  is  decomposed  by  potassium  carbonate 
there  results,  by  a  rearrangement  of  elements, 
potassium  iodide  and  ferrous  carbonate. 

Equa'tor.  (L.  cequo,  to  make  equal. 
Y.equateur;  G.  Gleicher.)  That  which  maketh 
equal. 

E.,  celes'tial.  (L.  ccelestis,  heavenly.) 
The  great  circle  of  the  heavens,  being  an  exten- 
sion of  the  plane  of  the  terrestrial  equator,  hav- 
ing for  its  axis  an  extension  of  the  earth's  axis 
to  the  heavens,  which  it  divides  into  northern 
and  southern  hemispheres. 

E.,  equinoc'tial.  (L.  cequus,  equal ;  nox, 
night.)    The  -E.,  celestial. 

E.,  magrnefic.    See  Magnetic  equator. 

E.  of  magr'net.    See  Mag^iet,  equator  of. 

E.,  terres'trial.  (L.  terrestris,  earthly.) 
The  great  circle  of  the  earth,  perpendicular  to  its 
axis,  equidistant  90°  from  the  two  poles,  and 
separating  the  globe  into  northern  and  southern 
hemispheres  ;  hence  its  axis  and  poles  are  those 
of  the  earth. 

E'qui  clib'anus.  (L.  equus,  a  horse; 
elibanus,  an  oven.)  An  old  chemical  term  for 
the  heat  supplied  by  a  heap  of  fermenting  horse 
dung. 

Equian'g'Ular. _  (L.  aquus,  equal;  an- 
gulus,  an  angle.)    Having  the  angles  equal. 

E'quidae.  (L.  equus,  a,h.oxs,e.  F.equides.) 
Resembling,  or  belonging  to,  ahorse;  applied  to 


a  Family  of  animals  having  the  Eqaiis,  or  horse, 
for  their  tj^pe. 

Equidif  ferent.  (L.  (cquus,  equal; 
differens,  part,  of  differo,  to  differ.)  Having  the 
same  or  similar  differences. 

Equilat'eral.  (L.  (cquxs,  equal ;  latera- 
lis, belonging  to  the  side.)  Having  the  sides 
equal. 

Equilibra'tion.  (L.  wquus,  equal; 
/iZro,  to  balance.)  The  actor  condition  of  keep- 
ing an  equal  balance.  Applied  to  the  actions 
and  influences  which  concur  in  keeping  the  body 
in  equilibrium ;  these  are  chiefly  impressions 
originating  in  the  labyrinth,  assisted  by  the 
senses  of  touch  and  siglit. 

Equilib'rity.  (L.  ceqtms ;  libro)  The 
state  of  being  equally  balanced  ;  equilibrium. 

Squilib'rium.  (L.  cBquilibrium,  an  even 
balance  ;  from  cequus,  equal ;  libro,  to  balance. ) 
Even  balancing,  an  absence  of  inclination  to  one 
side  or  to  the  other. 

E..  indifferent.   Same  as  E.,  neutral. 

E.,  mo'bile,  of  tem'perature.  (L.  mo- 
bilis,  movable.)  The  condition  of  two  neighbouring 
bodies  of  different  temperatures  when  they  have 
arrived  at  the  same  temperature,  at  which  time 
each  will  give  to  the  other  as  much  heat  as  it 
receives  from  it, 

E.,  neu'tral.  (L,  neuter,  neither.)  The 
state  of  equilibrium  of  a  body  which  will  con- 
tinue at  rest  when  placed  in  other  and  adjacent 
positions,  as  a  sphere. on  a  horizontal  plane. 

E.  of  floating-  bodies.  The  state  of 
rest  of  a  floating  body  which  exists  when  the 
volume  of  liquid  it  displaces  is  equal  to  its  own 
weight,  and  when  its  centre  of  gravity  and  that 
of  the  displaced  liquid  are  in  the  same  vertical 
line, 

E.  of  forces.  The  condition  of  two  or 
more  forces  acting  on  a  body  in  different  direc- 
tions which  exists  when  they  are  mutually  and 
evenly  balanced,  so  that  they  cannot  move  the 
body. 

E.  of  liq'uids.  The  state  of  rest  of  a 
liquid  in  its  containing  vessel  which  only  obtains 
when  its  upper  surface  Is  perpendicular  to  the 
resultant  of  the  forces  acting  on  its  molecules, 
and  when  every  molecule  is  subject  in  every  di- 
rection to  equal  and  contrary  pressures, 

E.,  sta'ble.  (L.  stabilis,  firmly  standing-.) 
The  state  of  equilibrium  of  a  body  which  will 
return  to  its  original  position  after  it  has  been 
slightly  disturbed. 

E.,  unsta'ble.  The  state  of  equilibrium 
of  a  body  which  has  a  tendency  to  depart  still 
more  from  its  original  position  when  it  has  been 
disturbed. 

Equi'na  cau'da.    See  Cauda  equina. 

Equina'tion.  (L.  eqfcus,  a  horse.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  inoculation  with  lymph  from 
a  form  of  the  disease  called  Grease  in  the  horse, 
which  was  supposed  to  be  the  analogue  of  the 
cowpox  of  the  cow,  and  had  the  same  protective 
effect  against  smallpox.  _  . 

E'quine.  (L.  equus,  the  horse.)  Belonging 
to,  or  resembling,  the  horse. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  Grease. 

Equi'nia.  (L.  equus,  the  horse,)  A  term 
which  has  been  applied  both  to  Glanders  and 
Farcg. 

E.  glandulo'sa.  (L.  glandulosus^  full  of 
glands.)    A  synonym  of  Glanders. 

E.  mi'tis.  (L.  mitis,  mild.  G.  gutartiger 
Wurm,  Druse.)    A  pustular  affection  of  the  skin 


EQUINOCTIAL 


,— ERASISTATUS. 


produced  by  inoculation  with  the  disease  of  horses 
called  Grease.  The  pustules  are  large,  ecthyma- 
tous,  and  have  an  elevated  purplish  base. 

ZSquinoc'tial.  (L.  ccquinoctium,  the 
equinox,  or  period  when  day  and  night  are  of 
equal  length.  F.  equmoctiel ;  G.  Nachtgleichig .) 
Belonging  to  the  equinox. 

E.  co'lure.   See  Colures. 

S.  equa'tor.   See  Equator. 

S.  points.  Term  for  the  first  points  of 
Aries  and  Libra,  because  when  the  sun  is  near 
them  the  days  and  nights  are  equal. 

E'quinox.  (L.  cequus,  equal ;  nox,  night. 
F.  equinox;  Gr.  NacJdgleiche.)  Term  for  the 
time  when  the  sun  enters  the  first  points  of 
Aries  and  of  Libra,  about  March  21st  and  Sep- 
tember 23rd,  when  the  days  and  nights  are  of 
equal  length  all  over  the  earth,  except  just  under 
the  pole. 

ZiQUipe'dal.  (L.  cequus ;  pes,  a  foot.) 
Equal  footed,  having  the  pairs  of  feet  equal. 

£quipoten'tial.  (L.  aq^ms,  equal; 
potentia,  power.)    Having  equal  power  or  value. 

Squiseta'ceae.  (L-  equisetum,  the  horse- 
tail.) The  horsetail  order.  A  Nat.  Order  of  the 
Subclass  Cormophyta,  Class  Acotyledones,  or  of 
the  Alliance  Muscales.  Herbaceous  plants  with 
striated,  fistular,  simple,  or  verticillately  branched 
aerial  siliceous  stems  ;  fmctification  in  cone-like 
or  club-like  terminal  masses ;  spore -cases  peltate, 
dehiscing  internally  with  a  longitudinal  fissure  ; 
spores  each  with  an  elater. 

Equiseta'ceous.  {Equisetum.)  Re- 
lating to  the  EquisetacecB. 

Equise'tic  ac'id.  (L.  equisetum.)  A 
substance  found  by  Braconnot  in  the  Equisetum 
arvense,  said  by  Regnault  to  be  identical  with 
aconitic  acid. 

Squise'tifornip  (L.  equisetum,  i'hehox&e- 
tail ;  forma,  likeness.)    Like  to  the  Equisetum. 

Equise'tunii  (L.  equus,  a  horse ;  seta,  a 
bristle.  'F ,  prele  ;  G:.  Schachtelhalm.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Equisetacece. 

S.  arven  se,  Linn.  (L.  arvum.  a  corn- 
field. F.  prele  commun ;  G.  Schaohtelhalm.) 
Corn  or  common  horsetail.  Astringent,  diuretic 
and  vulnerary.  Used  in  dropsy,  haematuria, 
haemoptysis,  diarrhoea,  and  as  an  emmenagogue. 

E.  fluvia'tile,  Linn.  (L.  jiuviatilis,  be- 
longing to  a  river.    F.  prele  d'eau.)    Used  as 

E.  arvense. 

E.  hyemale,  Linn.    (L.  hyems,  winter. 

F.  prele  d'hiver.)  Dutch  rush,  scouring  rush, 
shave  grass.  Used  as  E.  arvense,  and  also  in 
inflammatory  conditions  of  the  kidneys,  in  dia- 
betes, and  in  the  nocturnal  incontinence  of  urine 
of  children. 

E.  limo'sum,  Linn.  (L.  limosus,  de- 
lighting in  mud.)    Lised  as  the  E.  arvense. 

E.  ma'jus.  (L.  major,  greater.)  The  E. 
hyemale. 

E.  minus.     (L.  minor,  less.)     The  E. 

arvense. 

E. palus'tre,  Linn.  {L.pclmter,  belonging 
to  a  marsh.)  Marsh  horsetail.  Astringent, 
diuretic,  and  emmenagogue.  Used  as  a  vulneraiy . 

S'quitant.  (L.  equito,  to  ride.  F.  equi- 
tatif ;  G.  reitend.)  Riding;  folded  one  upon 
another,  bestriding  one  another. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  undeveloped  leaves  which 
overlap  each  other  in  this  fashion. 

Equita'tio.  (L.  equito,  to  ride.  F.  equi- 
tation ;  G.  Reiten.)  Term  for  exercise  on  horse- 
back; riding. 


E'quitative.    Same  as  Equitant. 

Equiv'alence.  (L.  cequus,  equal ;  valeo , 
to  be  worth.)    Same  as  Equivalency. 

Equiv'alency.  (L.  cequivaleo,  to  be  of 
equal  worth.)  Tlie  capacity  of  a  chemical 
element  to  combine  with  another  in  definite 
proportions. 

Equiv'alent.  (Old  F.  equivalent ;  from 
L.  cequivaleo  ;  from  cequus,  equal ;  valeo,  to  be 
worth.)  That  which  is  equal  in  value  or  worth 
with  another. 

E.s,  cbem'lcal.  A  series  of  numbers  in- 
dicating the  relative  quantities  of  the  elements 
which  will  take  the  place  of  each  other  in  chemical 
combination ;  these  numbers  are  either  identical 
with  the  numbers  indicating  the  atomic  weight, 
or  they  are  multiples  or  submultiples  of  them. 

E.,  elec'tro-cbemieal.  See  Electro- 
chemical equivalent. 

E.  num'bers.  The  numbers  described 
under  E.s,  chnnical. 

E'quivalve.    See  JEquivalved. 

E'quivalved.    See  yEquivalved. 

Equiv'ocal.  (L.  cequivocus,  of  various 
meanings,  called  equally  one  thing  or  the  other  ; 
from  cequus,  equal ;  voco,  to  call.)  Of  doubtful 
meaning,  of  uncertain  signification. 

E.  grenera'tion.  See  Generation,  equi- 
vocal. 

Equiv'orous.  (L.  eq?ms,  the  horse ;  voro 
to  devour.)    Eating  or  feeding  on  horseflesh. 

S'quuS.  (L.  equus;  akin  to  Sans,  aqwa ; 
Gr.  iKKO'i,  a  form  of  t-TTTros ;  Old  Sax.  ehu.  F. 
cheval ;  Pferd.)  The  horse.  A  Genus  of  the 
Suborder  Perissodactyla,  Order  TJngulata. 

E.  as'inus,  Linn.  (L.  asinus,  the  ass.  F. 
ane  ;  G.  Esel.)  The  systematic  name  of  the  ass ; 
the  female  affords  a  light  nutritious  milk ;  the 
flesh  is  used  as  food.  The  hoof  was  considered  a 
di^cutient,  and  when  burned  was  used  in  epilepsy 
and  hysteria. 

E.  cabal'lus,  Linn.  The  horse.  The  milk 
is  used  fresh,  or  fermented  as  the  original 
koumiss ;  the  flesh  is  eaten  as  food ;  it,  as  well  as 
the  dung,  was  used  in  snake  bites ;  the  fume  of 
the  fat  was  used  to  expel  the  placenta,  and  the 
hoof  was  given  in  epilepsy. 

Erad'icate.  (L.  eradico,  to  pluck  up  by 
the  roots.  F.  deraciner ;  1.  eradicare ;  S.  de- 
sarraigar ;  G.  entxcurzeln,  vertilgen.)  To  root 
up,  to  destroy  thoroughly. 

Sradica'tion.  (L.  eradico,  to  i-oot  up.) 
The  rooting  up  of  a  thing ;  the  complete  destroy al 
of  a  disease. 

Erad'icative.  (L.  eradico,  to  pull  up 
by  the  root.)  Having  the  power  to  root  up  or 
destroy.  Applied  formerly  by  Fallopius,  de 
Purg.  Simp,  i,  c.  16,  p.  61,  to  purging  medicines 
of  violent  power. 

Eran themum.  (^Hp,  the  spring; 
avdiiwv,  a  floN^-^r.)  Old  name  for  a  spring  flower ; 
applied  to  a  species  of  chamomile. 

Sran'tllin.  (^Hf>,  the  spring;  avdc:,  a 
flower.)    A  synonym  oi  Helleborin. 

Eran'tiiis. '  ('H|0  ;  avdo..)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Panunculacece. 

E.  byema'lis,  Salisb.  (F.  ellibore  d'hiver ; 
G.  Sturmhut.)  The  winter  aconite.  Plant  con- 
tains an  acrid  poisonous  juice,  from  which  Van- 
quelin  obtained  a  very  acrid  oil. 

Era'sion.  (L.  e,  out;  rado,  to  scrape.) 
The  act  of  scraping. 

Erasis'tatUS.  Greek  physician,  grand- 
son of  Aristotle.    Died  A.c.  257. 


Bra  V  AY— E  RECTIOI?. 


_  Sr'avay.  African  name  for  a  small  spe- 
cies of  Sicinus  growing  in  Guinea,  and  used  as  a 
purgative. 

ZSr'bine.  ErOg.  The  oxide  of  Erbium. 
_  Er'bium.  (A  name  given  by  ]\Iosander,  its 
discoverer,  from  the  terminal  letters  of  Ytterby 
in  Finland,  the  place  where  the  gadolinite,  in 
which  it  was  found,  was  obtained.)  Symb.  Er., 
atomic  weight  169,  or  166  Cleve.  A  metal  of  the 
cerium  group  not  yet  known  in  the  free  state. 

S.  ox'ide.  ErjOa.  A  white  powder  when 
pure. 

B.  salts.   Very  like  those  of  yttrium,  but 

distinguislied  by  their  pale-rose  colour. 

Srdbben'ye.  Hungary,  County  Zemplin, 
near  Tokay.  A  mineral  water  containing  1-69 
grain  of  sulphate  of  iron,  and  1'4  grain  of  alum, 
in_16  ounces.  Used  in  atonic  conditions  of  the 
urinary  and  generative  organs,  in  profuse  men- 
struation, in  chronic  mucous  discharges,  and  in 
chronic  diarrhoea. 

XSrebin'thus.  ('Ep£'/3iy0os.)  A  name 
for  the  Cicer  arietinum,  or  vetch. 

Erec't.  (L.  erectus,  part,  of  erigo,  to  set  up. 
F.  droit;  G.  aufi'echt,  ^erade.)  Perpendicular; 
standing  straight;  upright;  erect. 

Also,  to  raise,  to  set  upright. 
E.  pos'ture.  This  position  is  the  charac- 
teristic attitude  of  man.  It  is  maintained  by 
the  action  of  many  muscles,  which  preserve  the 
bones  of  the  legs  and  the  vertebrae  in  an  ex- 
tended and  vertical  position.  If  the  muscles 
cease  to  act,  as  in  fainting  or  death,  the  joints 
double  up  and  the  body  falls.  In  the  erect  pos- 
ture the  weight  of  the  body  rests  upon  the  arched 
soles  of  the  feet,  which  form  with  one  another 
an  angle  of  about  50°,  opening  forwards,  A  per- 
pendicular dropped  from  the  centre  of  gravity  of 
the  body,  which  is  probably  situated  near  the 
promontory  of  the  sacrum,  falls  just  behind  the 
centre  of  rotation  of  the  knee-joint  and  between 
the  feet.  The  several  curves  of  the  spine  are, 
moreover,  so  adjusted  that  in  the  erect  posture  a 
vertical  line  from  the  summit  of  the  movable 
part  of  the  vertebral  column  falls  through  the 
centre  of  its  base. 

Srecthi'tes.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Compositee. 

B.  hleracifolla,  Raffles.  (Eieracium  ; 
L.  folium,  a  leaf.)  Fireweed.  Hab.  United 
States.  An  acrid  tonic  and  astringent  ;  in  large 
doses  emetic  ;  has  been  recommended  in  dysen- 
tery. It  is  a  very  troublesome  weed  in  mint 
fields,  and  injures  the  oil. 

Erec'tia  (L.  erectus,  part,  of  erigo,  to  set 
up.)  An  Order  of  Mammalia  consisting  of  man, 
so  called  from  his  erect  gait. 

Erec'tile.  (L.  erectus,  part,  of  erigo,  to 
set  up.  F.  erectile;  I.  erettile ;  S.  erectil ;  G. 
aufrichtbar .)  Capable  of  being  made  stiff  or 
upright. 

E.  sys'tem.  The  part  of  the  animal  body 
which  is  composed  of  erectile  tissue.  In  animals 
it  includes  the  glans  penis,  the  corpora  cavernosa, 
the  corpus  spongiosum,  and  the  bulb  of  the  ure- 
thra in  the  male ;  the  bulb  of  the  vestibule  and 
the  clitoris  in  the  female ;  the  combs  and  wattles 
of  birds,  the  external  genital  oi'gans  of  male 
plagiostomatous  fishes,  and  the  crests  of  certain 
lizards,  as  the  chameleon. 

E.  tis'sue.  (F.  iissu  erectile.)  The  tissue 
which  forms  the  chief  part  of  the  organs  of  the 
E.  system.  It  consists  essentially  of  a  plexus  of 
very  large  and  very  distensible  capillary  blood- 


ressels  occupying  and  lining  the  areolne  of  a 
loose,  wide-meshed  connective  tissue,  whicii 
carries  in  its  trabeculae  the  arteries,  veins,  and 
nerves ;  and  is  composed  of  ordinary  connective 
tissue,  yellow  elastic  tissue,  and  unstriped  mus- 
cular fibre,  in  some  places  chiefly  of  the  latter. 
The  capillary  lining  of  the  areolae  exhibits  an 
epithelium  of  flattened  nucleated  cells  attached 
by  their  borders.  The  arteries  of  erectile  tissue 
are  of  the  form  called  helicine,  from  their  spiral 
course,  and  are  provided  with  a  thick  muscular 
coat.  The  nerves  are  derived  from  the  sym* 
pathetic ;  they  are  numerous,  and  are  specially 
distributed  on  the  arteries.    See  Erection. 

E.  tis'sue,  acciden'tal.  The  tissue  of  an 
E.  tumour. 

E.  tu'mour.  A  term  applied  generally  to 
vascular  tumours,  and  especially  to  cavernous 
angeiomata. 

Brectil'ity.  (L.  erectus.  F.  erectilite; 
I.  erettilita ;  S.  erectilidad ;  G.  Erectilitat.) 
The  faculty  of  becoming  Erect. 

Erec'ting".  (L.  erectus.)  Making  upright. 

E.  arrang'e'ment.  An  arrangement  of  the 
microscope  whereby  the  object  is  seen  in  the 
natural  position  instead  of,  as  ordinarily,  in  the 
reversed.  It  consists  of  a  prism  or  plane  mirror 
placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  binocular  microscope 
tubes,  which  are  set  nearly  parallel  with  the 
stage,  so  as  to  deflect  at  almost  a  right  angle  the 
rays  passing  from  the  object. 

E.  prism.  An  arrangement  ofNachetfor 
producing  an  erect  image  by  the  microscope.  It 
consists  of  a  rectangular  prism  interposed  be- 
tween two  of  the  lenses  of  the  eye-piece  of  the 
microscope. 

Srec'tion.  (L.  erectus.  F.  erection;  I. 
erezione  ;  S.  ereccion  ;  G.  Steifwerden,  Aufricht- 
ung.)  The  condition  of  being  upright,  the  act 
of  becoming  upright. 

Especially  applied  to  the  condition  in  which 
the  penis,  or  the  clitoris,  or  the  nipple,  becomes 
under  sexual  or  other  excitement,  full  of  blood, 
large  and  firm  or  hard. 

E.,  cen'tre  of.   See  Centre,  erection. 
E.  of  clit'oris.   This  process  is  identical 
in  character  with  the  erection  of  the  penis. 

E.  of  nip'ple.  This  condition  is  essen- 
tially effected  by  the  contraction  of  the  unstriated 
muscular  tissue  of  the  skin  of  the  nipple. 

E.  of  pe'nis.  The  essential  condition  of 
the  erection  of  the  penis  consists  in  a  full  and 
complete  injection  of  the  vessels,  and  especially 
of  the  sinuses  of  the  corpus  cavernosa.  It  is 
effected  in  a  direct  or  reflex  manner,  the  afferent 
impulses  proceeding  from  the  brain  or  from  the 
sensory  nerves  of  the  penis  or  nipple,  and  the 
efferent  impulses  travelling  along  the  nervi  eri- 
gentes,  which  arise  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
lumbar  region  of  the  cord,  and  proceed  to  the 
penis.  The  injection  of  the  vessels  of  the  cor- 
pora cavernosa  is  partly  owing  to  compression  of 
the  veins  returning  the  blood  from  the  penis, 
and  partly  to  an  increased  flow  of  blood  to  the 
organ  and  relaxation  of  the  vascular  walls.  The 
arteries  terminate  in  capillaries,  which  are  in 
part  continuous  with  efferent  veins,  and  partly 
open  directly  into  the  cavernous  sinuses.  In  the 
passive  state  the  blood  passes  from  the  arteries 
into  the  capillaries,  and  from  these  into  the 
veins ;  but  during  erection  the  muscular  trabe- 
cule) of  the  penis  relax,  and  the  blood  passes 
from  the  arteries  through  the  helicine  arteries 
contained  in  the  trabeculae  into  the  cavernous 


ERECTOPATENT— ERGASIOMANIA. 


Binuses,  or  directly  into  the  sinuses.  During 
erection  the  pressure  in  the  vessels  of  the  penis 
rises  to  one  sixth  that  of  the  carotid  artery.  The 
corpus  spongiosum  participates,  though  to  a  com- 
paratively small  extent,  in  the  process  of  erec- 
tion. 

ZSrectopa'tent.  (L.  erectus,  upright ; 
patens,  open.  F.  erecto-patent.)  Applied  to  the 
wings  of  insects  which  in  repose  have  the  fore 
wings  erect,  and  the  hind  wings  horizontal. 

Brec'tor.  (L.  er^^vo,  to  erect.  ¥ .  erecteur  ; 
I.  erettore ;  Gr.  aufrichicnd.)  A  raiser  up;  ap- 
plied to  certain  muscles  which  are  employed  in 
performing  this  function. 

E>  clitor'idis.  (KXeitojois,  the  clitoris. 
F.  erecteur  du  clitoris.)  A  muscle  of  the  female 
answering,  except  in  its  smaller  size  and  greater 
length,  to  the  E.  penis,  or  Ischio- caver nosus. 

]bls'ter's.  A  tube,  about  3"  long,  hav- 
ing a  meniscus  at  one  end  and  a  plano-convex 
lens  at  the  other,  with  their  convex  sides  up- 
wards. When  placed  in  the  tube  of  the  micro- 
scope it  effects  a  second  inversion,  and  exhibits 
the  object  in  its  natural  erect  position. 

E.  nerves.   See  Ne7'vi  erigentes. 

E.  pe'nis.  (L.  penis,  the  male  organ.  F. 
erecteur  dc  la  verge.)    The  Ischio-cavernosus. 

E.  pi'li.  (L.  pilus,  a  hair.  F.  muscle  de 
V horripilation  ;  Gi.  Haarbalgmuskel.)  A  slender 
bundle  of  unstriped  muscular  fibre  arising  by 
several  fasciculi  from  the  corium,  a  little  away 
from  the  hair  on  the  side  to  which  it  inclines. 
It  partly  embraces  the  sebaceous  gland,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  outside  of  the  hair  follicle,  the 
lower  part  of  which  it  partially  encloses.  It 
causes  erection  of  the  hair,  and  aids  in  producing 
cutis  anserina. 

E.  spi'use.  (L.  spina,  the  spine.  G. 
Riickenstrecker.)  The  large  complex  muscle  of 
the  back  which,  arising  by  a  strong  flattened 
tendon,  attached  to  the  sacral,  lumbar,  and  two  or 
three  lower  dorsal  vertebral  spines,  to  the  hinder 
fifth  of  the  crest  of  the  ilium,  to  the  lower  and 
back  part  of  the  sacrum,  and  to  the  sacrococcy- 
geal ligament,  and  also  from  the  tough  pos- 
terior part  of  the  inner  surface  of  the  ilium, 
forms  a  fleshy  mass  passing  upwards,  and  at  the 
level  of  the  last  rib  becomes  divided  into  two 
columns,  the  outer  of  which  is  subdivided  into 
the  Ilio-costalis,  the  Accessorius,  and  the  Cervi- 
calis  ascendens  muscles ;  the  other  column  be- 
comes the  middle  column  by  giving  ofi"  on  the 
upper  dorsal  the  inner  column  or  Spinalis  dorsi 
muscle ;  and  itself  is  again  subdivided  into  the 
Longissimus  dorsi,  the  Transversalis  cervicis, 
and  the  Trachelo-mastoid  muscles.  It  is  the 
chief  extensor  or  erector  of  the  spine. 

Bre'dopliyte.  {'EpziSco,  to  prop ;  (pvTou, 
a  plant.    F.  eredophgte.)    Term  for  a  plant  the 
stamen  and  pistil  of  which  are  raised  and  sus- 
tained by  a  proper  disc. 
Eremacau'sis.  ("HpE/ia,  slowly;  /c«u- 

(Tts,  a  burning.)  Liebig's  term  for  a  slow  com- 
bustion, or  oxidation,  such  as  occurs  in  the 
gradual  decay  of  wood,  and  in  the  process  of 
nitrification  of  animal  matters. 

Srem'ia  ('Hpe/xta,  stillness.)  Eest,  ab- 
sence of  motion. 

Eremopom'pholyx.  ('Ep^^os,  soli- 
tary ;  pompholgx.  F.  eremopompholyx.)  Soli- 
tary pompholyx. 

Sre'mus.  i^^prifxoi,  solitary.  F.  ere?ne.) 
A  name  applied  to  each  pericarp  of  a  Cenobium. 

Er'etaB.    ('EjotTrjs,  a  rower.    F.  eretes.) 


Aquatic  birds  that  are  organised  almost  solely 
for  swimming. 

Eretli'ical.  ('E(0£6i'$a),  to  vbx  or  irritate.) 
Of  a  vexing  or  irritating  character ;  applied  to  the 
state  or  condition  of  fevers. 

ZSretllilyt'ic.  ("Eptueos,  a  redness; 
XuTi/cos-,  able  to  loose.)  Having  power  to  diminish 
the  redness  of  the  complexion  or  the  number  of 
the  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood. 

Sretbis'ia.   The  same  as  ErethismUrS. 

Sretll'isiS.    The  same  as  Ei-ethismus. 

Er'ethism.  ('E|0£eto-/>i«s,  irritation  ;  from 
iptdiX^o),  to  vex.  F.  erethismc  ;  I.  crctismo  ;  G. 
Erethismus,  lieizung.)  The  increase  of  the  ner- 
vous tone  or  irritability  of  a  part  and  the  effects 
produced  by  it. 

Srethis'mata.  i'Epidiarfxa,  a  stirring 
up.)  Rubefacients. 

Sretliis'mic.     {'EptdLo-fxS^,  irritation.) 
Relating  to,  or  of  the  nature  of.  Erethism. 
E.  shock.    See  Shock^retlnsmic. 

Erethis'mus.    See  Erethism. 
E.  ebrloso'rum.    (L.  ebriosus,  drunken.) 
Delirium  tremens. 

E.  hydropbo'bia.  A  synonym  of  Hydro- 
phobia. 

E.  mercurla'lis.  A  term  applied  by 
Pearson  to  severe  and  often  fatal  constitutional 
disorder  brought  on  in  some  persons  by  the  use 
of  mercury,  especially  in  a  syphilitic  ward  where 
the  patients  were  all  treated  with  mercurj'  to 
salivation,  and  the  air  was  laden  with  eflQuvia. 
It  was  characterised  by  great  depression,  praecor- 
dial  anxiety,  irregular  cardiac  action,  muscular 
tremors,  small,  quick,  and  irregular  pulse,  vomit- 
ing, and  sometimes  sudden  death,  especially  after 
some  exertion. 

E.  oneirodyn'ia.  ("OvELpo?,  a  dream; 
oSvvri,  pain.)    A  synonym  oi  Nightmare. 

E.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 
state  called  Fidgets. 

E.  trop'icus.  (^Tropic.)  A  synonym  of 
Sunstroke. 

Eretllis'tic.  ('E,o£0io-Ti/cds,  for  irrita- 
tion. G.  reizend.)  Producing  irritation,  rube- 
facient. 

Also,  associated  with,  or  produced  by,  an  ir- 
ritable condition  of  the  constitution ;  relating  to 
Erethism. 

E.  form  of  hsemophil'ia.  Haemophilia 
connected  with  an  active  condition  of  the  vital 
processes,  as  opposed  to  the  torpid  form  of  haemo- 
philia. 

Erethit'ic.    Relating  to  Erethism. 

Eret'ria  ter'ra.  {Eretria,  a  city  of 
Euboea,  or  Negropont;  L.  terra,  earth.)  An- 
ciently applied  to  two  kinds  of  earth,  much 
esteemed  as  an  alkaline  and  absorbent,  accord- 
ing to  Dioscorides,  v.  171 ;  Galen,  de  Simp. 
Fac.  ix. 

Sreug''mos.  CEpEvyimSs ;  from  kptvy- 
ofxaL  to  belch.  F.  eructation;  G.  Aufsto^sen.) 
Old  term  for  the  act  of  belching ;  an  eructa- 
tion, 

Ereilg''inU5.    Same  as  Ereugmos. 

Sreu'mena  U'ra.  TJrine  that  assumes  a 
cloudy  consistence  in  the  middle.  (Parr.) 

Ereux'iS.  ("Epeu^is,  emctation.)  Same 
as  Ereugmos. 

Er'furt.  Prussia.  A  weak  sodium  chloride 
water. 

Erg*.  (^Epyov,  work.)  Same  as  Unit  of 
work. 

Ergrasioma'nia.   ('Epya^o/iat,  to  do; 


ERGASIOPHOBIA— ERGOTA. 


fxavin,  mndness.  F.  erganomanie ;  Gr.  Operir- 
wuth.)  Term  for  the  furor  operandi,  or  too 
great  desire  to  perform  an  operation, 

Erg-asiophob'ia.  ('Epya^oju«t,  to  do; 
^d/3os,  fear.  F.  ergasiophohie.)  A  fear  of  ope- 
rations, or  timidity  in  operating. 

Sr'grasm.  ('Epya^o^ai,  to  work.)  An 
old  term  for  a  flux  of  humours  determined  by 
and  indicating  a  condition  of  work  of  the  or- 
ganism. 

ESrg'aste'rion.    Same  as  Ergasterium. 

^rg-aste'rium.  i^^pyacr^vpiov,  a  work- 
shop ;  from  Epydlo/xai,  to  labour.  F.  labora- 
toire  ;  Gr.  Werkstatt.)  Old  term  for  a  labora- 
tory ;  also,  that  part  of  a  furnace  in  which  the 
cupel,  alembic,  or  retort  containing  the  substances 
to  be  acted  on,  is  placed.  Morley,  in  Coll.  Leid. 
proleg.  c.  2. 

B.  spir'itus.  (L.  spiritus,  breath.)  An 
old  term  for  the  lungs. 

^r'g'Ot.  (F.  f^r^o^,  a  spur  of  a  cock.)  A  name 
given  to  the  fungoid  growth,  being  the  sclerotium 
of  Claviceps  purpurea^  within  the  paleae  of  the 
common  rye,  from  its  likeness  to  a  cock's  spur. 
A  similar  growth  is  found  in  other  graminaceous 
plants,  such  as  wheat,  oats,  maize,  Lolium  pe- 
renne,  Ti-iticum  repens,  Dactglis  glomerata,  and 
many  species  of  Cyperus.  For  its  development 
see  Claviceps  purpurea. 

See  Ergota. 

Also,  applied  to  a  small  horny  capsule  on  each 
side  of  the  claw  or  horny  envelope  of  the  digits 
in  Ruminants  and  Pachyderms.  Each  ergot 
contains  a  small  bone,  which  is  the  representa- 
tive of  those  digits  that  are  apparently  absent 
both  in  the  solid  and  in  the  cloven  foot.  The 
ergot  in  the  horse  is  about  the  size  of  a  chestnut, 
is  situated  behind  and  below  the  pastern- joint, 
and  is  concealed  beneath  the  tuft  of  the  fetlock. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Hippocampus  minor. 

an'tidotes  for.  Eliminate  contents  of 
stomach  and  intestines  by  emetics  and  purgatives ; 
give  tannin  ;  remove  cardiac  asthenia  by  alcohol, 
ether,  camphor,  preparations  of  ammonia,  and 
coffee. 

E.,  ex'tract  of.    See  Extraetum  ergotce. 

E.,  ilu'id  ex'tract  of.  See  Extraetum  er- 
gotce fluidum. 

E.  mould.   The  Claviceps  purpurea. 

E.  of  diss.  The  sclerotium  of  Claviceps 
purpurea  in  the  seeds  of  Ampelodesmus  tenax,  or 
Diss,  growing  in  Algeria  ;  it  is  3 — 9  cm.  long,  and 
2 — 2*5  mm.  broad,  somewhat  quadrangular,  and 
of  a  blackish  colour.  It  is  used  as  the  eigot  of 
rye. 

E.  of  maize.  A  fungous  degeneration, 
being  the  sclerotium  of  the  Claviceps  purpurea, 
of  the  maize,  the  seed  of  Zea  mays  ;  it  was  said  to 
contain  Winckler's  secalin,  now  believed  to  be 
propylamin,  a  thick  viscid  oil,  and  a  resin.  It  is 
said  to  cause  abortion  in  cows  ;  the  fungus  has 
been  called  Ustilago  maidis.  See  also  Spermoedia 
maydis. 

E.  of  oats.  (F.  ergot  d'avoine.)  A  simi- 
lar growth  to  the  ergot  of  rye,  and  said  to  have 
the  same  properties. 

E.  of  rice.  (F.  ergot  du  riz.)  A  similar 
growth  to  the  ergot  of  rye  in  rice. 

E.  of  rye.  (F.  ergot  de  seigle.)  See  Er- 
gota. 

E.  of  wheat.  (F.  ergot  du  ble,  du  fro- 
ment.)  A  similar  gi-owth  to  the  E.  of  rye,  and 
said  to  have  similar  properties,  but  not  to  be 
poisonous,  and  to  be  more  stable. 


E.,  oil  of.  A  liquid  fat  obtained  by  ex- 
pression, or  by  treatment  with  ether,  from  the 
ergot  of  rye.  It  is  inert,  but  was  at  one  time 
thought  to  be  the  active  principle,  probably  be- 
cause the  menstruum  by  means  of  which  it  was 
extracted  dissolved  also  some  of  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  the  ergot. 

E.,sug''ar  of.  The  glucose  found  in  ergot ; 
it  crystallises  in  rhomboidal  octohedra,  and  re- 
duces copper  after  long  boiling.  Also  called 
My  cose. 

E.,  tests  for.  In  cases  of  poisoning  the 
remains  of  the  ergot  ingested  must  be  sought  for 
in  the  vomited  matters  and  the  faeces.  In  one 
case  the  organic  substances  suspected  to  contain 
the  poison  were  heated  with  alcohol,  which  was 
then  evaporated.  A  substance  resembling  dig- 
ger's ergotin  was  obtained,  which  was  insoluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  and  acetic  acid;  soluble  in 
water,  only  when  mixed  with  mucus,  with  un- 
pleasant odour  and  sharp  bitter  taste. 
E.,  wine  of.    See  Vinum  ergota. 

lEargro'ta,  B.  Ph.  (F.  ergot,  a  cock's  spur. 
F.  seigle  ergote,  blecornu  ;  Gr.  MutterJcorn,  Korn- 
mutter,  Eoggenmutter,  ZapfenTiorn.^  Ergot  of 
rye.  The  sclerotium  (compact  mycelium  or 
spawn)  of  Claviceps  purpurea,  Tulasne,  produced 
within  the  paleae  of  the  common  rye,  Secale 
cereale.  Linn. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  the  sclerotium  of  Claviceps  pur- 
purea, Tulasne,  replacing  the  grain  of  the 
common  rye,  Secale  cereale.  Linn. 

Ergot  of  rye  is  a  solid,  somewhat  fusiform 
body,  4"  to  1-5"  long,  subtriangular,  curved 
like  a  cock's  spur,  with  a  longitudinal  furrow  on 
the  concave  side  ;  violet-brown  on  the  surface, 
pinkish  or  whitish  within,  solid,  breaking  readily 
with  a  smooth  fracture,  having  a  faint,  heavy  odour 
and  an  oily  unpleasant  taste.  Many  uncrystal- 
lisable  compounds  and  some  alkaloids  have  been 
obtained  from  ergot ;  of  the  foi'mer,  sclerotic  acid 
and  scleromucin  have  some  activity,  especially  the 
former  ;  and  of  the  latter,  ergotinin  appears  to  be 
an  active  poison,  while  ergotin  and  ecbolin,  pro- 
bably the  same  compound,  are  by  Dragendorff 
believed  to  be  inert.  It  is  probable  that  ergot 
develops  few  well-defined  principles,  and  that 
these  easily  change.  Ergot  contains  also  a  bland, 
yellowish,  non-drying  fixed  oil,  and  lactic  acid, 
sometimes  also  formic  and  acetic  acids,  the  former 
in  combination  with  propylamin ;  starch  is  never 
present,  but  sugar  is  found  ;  the  salts  are  chiefly 
phosphates.  In  large  doses  ergot  produces  profuse 
salivation,  vomiting,  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  quick 
pulse,  tremors,  staggering,  great  weakness,  para- 
plegia, sometimes  convulsions,  and  death.  In 
smaller  doses,  and  taken  for  some  time,  it  produces 
the  condition  described  under  Ergotism.  In  me- 
dicinal doses  it  slows  the  heart's  beat,  produces 
contraction  of  the  arteries  and  capillaries,  raising 
the  arterial  pressure,  increases  the  peristaltic 
action  of  the  intestines,  and  excites  to  frequent 
and  subsequently  to  tetanic,  contraction  the 
muscular  tissue  of  a  pregnant  uterus,  and  less 
certainly  that  of  an  unimpregnated  womb. 
Whether  these  actions  are  produced  by  direct  in- 
fluence on  the  muscular  and  nervous  structures 
of  the  affected  organs  or  through  some  nerve 
centre  is  as  y-et  unknown.  Ergot  is  used  to  in- 
crease, and  to  bring  about,  uterine  contraction 
in  indolent  labour,  uterine  haemorrhage  and 
abortion ;  to  arrest  bleeding  by  causing  the  vessels 
to  contract  in  haemoptysis,  nose-bleeding,  and 
purpura ;  to  restrain  an  excessive  secretion  as  the 


ERGOT^TIA— ERICEiE. 


sweat,  urine,  or  milk ;  as  a  tonic,  or  a  contracting 
agent  of  unstriped  muscular  fibre  in  diarrhoea, 
dysentex'v,  subinvolution  of  uterus,  and  congested 
conditions  of  the  spinal  cord.  Ergot  has  been 
recommended  in  hooping  cough,  neuralgia,  head- 
ache, and  other  diseases.  Dose,  half  to  two 
drachms.  For  an  account  of  its  development  see 
Claviceps  purpurea. 

ZSrg'OtaB'tia.  {Ergot ;  air  La,  a  cause.)  A 
former  genus  of  Fungi,  supposed  to  cause  the 
ergot  of  Graminaceos. 

S.  abor'tans.  (L.  aborto,  to  miscarry.) 
An  old  name  for  the  fungus  of  ergot. 

E.  abortifa'ciens.  (L.  abortus,  a  mis- 
carriage;  facio,  to  make.)  Quekett's  name  for 
the  fungus  of  ergot,  Claviceps  purpurea. 

Er'g'Otate.  A  term  for  a  salt  of  Ergotic 
acid. 

E.  of  secalin.  The  form  in  which  the 
imaginary  alkaloid  secalin,  ■which  is  propylamin, 
was  supposed  to  exist  in  ergot,  combined,  that  is, 
with  ergotic  acid. 

Srg'O'tic,  ac'id.  {Ergota.)  A  volatile 
acid  said  to  exist  in  ergot  of  rye  in  combination 
with  ecbolin  and  ergotina. 

ZSr'g'Otin.  {Ergota.)  A  name  for  certain 
preparations  of  the  ergot  of  rye,  which  are  sup- 
posed to  contain  the  active  principle  of  the  drug. 

Also,  the  same  as  Ergotina. 
E.,  Bon'jean's.  A  preparation  of  ergot 
made  by  exhausting  it  with  water,  concentrating 
it  to  a  syrup,  precipitating  the  albumen  and  gum 
with  alcohol,  decanting  the  clear  liquid,  and 
evaporating  to  a  soft  extract.  It  is  also  used  in 
solution  for  hypodermic  injections.  Dose,  -33 — 
•65  gramme. 

E.,  Wen'zel's.  An  alkaloid  with  little 
activit}'  found  by  Wenzel,  along  with  ecbolin,  in 
ergot. 

E.,  Wi^'gers'.  A  substance  obtained  by 
"W'iggers  from  ergot,  by  treating  it  successively 
with  ether  and  boiKng  alcohol,  and  after  par- 
tially distilling  the  latter  adding  to  the  concen- 
trated solution  cold  water,  by  which  it  is  preci- 
pitated. It  is  of  brown  colour,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
caustic  potash,  and  concentrated  acetic  acid,  in- 
soluble in  water,  ether,  and  the  alkaline  carbon- 
ates. Its  taste  is  acrid  and  bitter,  and  it  burns 
with  a  disagreeable  odour. 

Erg'Oti'na.  {Ergot.)  C50H52N2O3.  An 
alkaloid  obtained  from  ergot  of  rye  ;  it  is  brown- 
ish, amorphous,  bitter,  soluble  in  water,  and 
having  an  alkaline  reaction.  It  diminishes  the 
size  of  the  pulse.  It  is  said  by  Dragendorff  to 
be  the  same  thing  as  Ecbolin. 

Erg-o'tinin.  {Ergot.)  ^  CgsH^oNA.  A 
crystallisable,  colourless  alkaloid  found  by  Tanret 
in  the  fixed  oil  obtained  by  ether  from  ergot  of  rye. 
It  produces  on  frogs  anaesthesia  and  paralysis. 
According  to  Dragendorff",  it  is  a  mixture  of 
Sclererytliin  with  other  substances. 

ZSr'g'Otism.  {Ergot.  F.  ergotisme ;  I. 
ergotismo ;  G.  Kriebelkrankheit,  Kriebelsucht.) 
The  phenomena  caused  by  the  use  of  ergot  in 
food,  see  E.,  chronic  and  its  subheadings  ;  or 
the  result  of  poisonous  doses  of  ergot,  see  E., 
acute. 

E.,  acute'.  In  poisonous  doses  ergot  pro- 
duces vomiting  and  diarrhoea,  headache,  giddi- 
ness, dilatation  of  the  pupils,  weakness  of  the 
pulse,  pallor  or  lividity  of  the  face,  tendency  to 
faintings,  slowness  of  breathing,  and  death  usu- 
ally after  convulsions.  In  pregnant  animals  th  > 
uterus  empties  itself. 


E.,  chron'ic.   The  phenomena  produced 

by  the  use  of  ergotised  grain  as  food,  generally 
diseased  rye,  sometimes  wheat.  The  disorder  is 
seldom  seen  now,  but  a  century  or  more  ago  it 
was  not  infrequent,  and  in  Europe  epidemics  of 
tliis  disease  liave  been  described  under  various 
term^,  Raphania,  Morbus  Soloniensis,  and  others. 
Two  chief  varieties  have  been  recognised,  E.j 
gangrenous  and  E.,  spasmodic^  the  early  stages  of 
which  are  alike  in  symptoms ;  nausea,  vomit- 
ing, colicky  pains,  diarrhoea,  giddiness,  and 
headache. 

E.,  convul'sive.  Same  as  E.,  spas- 
modic. 

E.,  g-an'grrenous.  {Tayypaiva^  gan- 
grene. G:.  Mutterkornbrand})  The  form  of 
chronic,  in  which,  after  the  usual  early  sym- 
ptoms, stiS'ness,  numbness,  and  severe  pains  in- 
side the  limbs  set  in,  and  then  the  toes  or  fingers, 
the  tip  of  the  nose  or  the  ears,  become  livid  and 
gangrenous  ;  at  first  bulla;  are  formed,  generally 
these  dry  up,  and  the  part  shrivels ;  occasionally 
the  gangrene  is  of  the  wet  variety,  and  septicse- 
mia  is  the  result.  It  may  end  in  separation  of  the 
necrotic  part  or  in  death. 

E.,  spasmodic.  (G.  Kriebelkrankheit.) 
The  form  of  E.,  chronic,  in  which  the  early  sym- 
ptoms are  followed  by  formication,  itching,  or 
numbness  of  the  limbs,  succeeded  by  severe 
cramps,  and  then  tetanic  contractions  of  the 
muscles  of  the  limbs  and  body,  accompanied  by 
disturbances  of  the  special  senses,  delirium,  and 
cataleptic  or  epileptic  paroxysms;  the  patient 
may  become  an  idiot,  or  he  may  die  from  exhaus- 
tion in  convulsions  or  coma. 

ZSrg-Otis'mus.    See  Ergotism.  _ 

E.  spasmod'icus.  See  Ergotism,  spas- 
modic. 

E.  spbacelo'sus.    (Sc^aKtXos,  gangrene.) 

See  Ergotism,  gangreyious. 

Erian'tlious.  ("Epiov,  wool;  av6os,  a 
fiower.  F.  erianthe.)  Having  flowers  covered 
with  woolly  hair. 

Eri'ca.  ('Epsi'/ctj,  heath.  F.  bruyere ;  G. 
Haidekraut.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Eri- 
cace(2.    The  heath  plant. 

E.  arbo'rea.  (L.  arbor,  a  tree.)  Formerly 
used  as  an  alexipharmic. 

E.  berba'cea.  (L.  herba,  springing  grass.) 
Used  as  E.  vulgaris. 

E.  purpuras'cens.  (L.  purpurasco,  to 
grow  purple.)    Used  as  E.  vulgaris. 

E.  vulgra'ris,  Linn.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.) Common  heath.  Used  as  an  addition  to 
fomentations  and  baths  in  chronic  rheumatic  and 
paralytic  aff'ections.    The  Calluna  vulgaris. 

Srica'ceae.  {Erica.  G.  Seid^krautge- 
wcichse.)  A  Nat.  Order  of  hypostaminous  corol- 
lifloral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance  Ericales,  having 
monopetalous  flowers,  perfect,  free  st^imens,  two- 
celled  anthers  opening  by  pores,  and  a  fleshy  or 
loculicidal  capsular  fruit. 

Erica'ceouS.  Belonging  to,  or  resem- 
bling, the  Ericaceae. 

Ericales.  {Erica.)  A  cohort  or  alliance 
of  hypogjmous  Exogens  having  dichlamydeous 
flowers,  stamens  generally  in  two  whorls,  ovary 
multilocular  with  projecting  axile  placentae,  al- 
bumen fleshy  and  large  in  quantity. 

Erican'tllin.  The  yellow  product  of  the 
action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  eritannic  acid. 

Eric'eae.  {Erica.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order 
Ericacece  having  naked  buds  and  generally  locu- 
licidal fruit. 


Eri'ceons.   The  same  as  Ericaeeous. 

Erice'rum  ('Ep£t/ca,  heath;  from  the 
fruit  which  Galen,  de  G.  M.  sec.  Loc.  iv,  enume- 
rates among  the  astringents  ;  or  kpi,  much ;  ki]- 
p6<3,  wax  ;  because  of  their  composition.)  Old 
name  (Gr.  LpiKripov  or  kpLKupov)  for  several 
collyri_a,  mentioned  by  Aetius.  (Gorrseus.) 

Eri'ces.   The  same  as  Erica. 

Ericeti'nous.  [Erica.  F.  ericStin.) 
Growing  on  heath,  applied  to  certain  parasitic 
plants. 

Erici'neouS.    The  same  as  Ericaeeous. 

Eri'cinol.  CiqHigO.  A  greenish  resinous 
oil  formed,  along  with  sugar,  by  the  action  of 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  on  ericolin. 

Eri'cinone.  C24H24O9.  A  substance  ob- 
tained, by  Uloth,  by  dry  distillation  of  various 
ericaeeous  plants. 

.  Eric'ola.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gen- 
tianacece. 

B.  fla'va,.Don.    (L. /«ws,  yellow.)  The 

Gentiana  amarella. 

Eric'olin.  CgiHsgOgi.  A  glucose  obtained 
from  ArctospMjlus  uva  ursi,  Ledum  palustre, 
Epigcea  repens,  and  other  plants.  It  is  brownish 
yellow,  bitter,  and  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

Ericoph'iloiiSo  ('Ep£i'/c?j;  (pCkiw,  to 
love.  F.  ericophile.)  Growing  on  the  stems  of 
the  Erica. 

Eri'cu.   The  Calotropis  gigantea. 

Erig*en'tes  sier'vi.  See  Nervi  eri- 
gentes. 

Erig>'eron.  {"Rpiyipojv,  from  rjpi,  the 
spring;  yipiav^  an  old  man;  because  it  bears 
hoary  blossoms  in  spring.  G.  Berufkraut.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Compositce. 

Also,  a  name  of  the  groundsel,  Senecio  ja- 
cobcea. 

Also,  formerly  the  pharmacopoeial  name,  U.S. 
A.,  of  the  leaves  and  tops  of  E.  heterophylhim  and 
E.  philadelphicum.  The  dried  herb  has  a  bitter- 
ish pungent  taste,  and  yields  a  greenish -yellow 
viscid  oil.  Used  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy  and 
urinary  disorders,  in  infusion,  an  ounce  to  a  pint. 
Dose,  a  wineglassful  and  upwards. 

E.  a'cre,  Linn.  (L.  acer^  sharp.)  Blue 
fleabane.  A  species  supposed  to  be  the  Gonyza 
cerulea  of  old  phai-macopoeias. 

E.  af  fine,  De  Cand.  (L.  affinis,  kindred.) 
Hab.  Mexico.    Used  as  a  sialagogue. 

E.  ambig:'uum.  (L.  ambiguus,  uncer- 
tain.)   The  E.  philadelphicum. 

E.  amplexicaule,  Poir.  (L.  amplexus, 
part,  of  amplecto,  to  embrace ;  caulis,  a  stem.) 
The  E.  philadelphicum. 

E.  an'nuum,  Pers.  (L.  annuus,  yearly.) 
The  E.  heterophyllum. 

E.  bellidifo'lium.  (L.  bellis,  the  daisy ; 
folium^  a  leaf.)  A  species  having  properties 
similar  to  the  officinal  species. 

E.  canaden's'e,  Linn.  U.S.  Ph.  (F. 
herbe  de  vergerette  de  Canada ;  G.  Canadisches 
Berufkraut.)  Canada  fleabane.  It  contains  a 
volatile  oil,  see  Oleum  erigerontis,  and  tannic  acid. 
An  infusion  of  an  ounce  to  a  pint  has  been  used 
in  uterine  hgemorrhage,  monorrhagia,  irritable 
bladder,  and  gonorrhoea. 

E.  grrave'olens,  Linn.  The  Inula  gra- 
veolens. 

E.  beteropbyl'lum,  "Willd.  ("Ete^os, 
other ;  cpvXKov,  a  leaf.)  One  of  the  species  sup- 
plying Erigeron,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  integrrifo'lium,  Big.   The  E.  strigo- 

smn. 


E.,  oil  of.   See  Oleum  erigerontis. 

E.  panicula'tuzu,  Lamb.    (L.  panieula, 

a  tuft.)    The  E.  canadense. 

E.  philadel'pliicum,  Linn.  Philadel- 
phia fleabane ;  one  of  the  species  supplying 
Erigeron,  U.S.  Ph. 

B.  purpu'reum,  Ait.  The  E.  philadel- 
phicum. 

E.  pusil'lum,  Nuttall.  (L.  pusillus,  very 
small.)    A  variety  of  E.  canadense. 

E.  strigro'sum,  Muhl.  (L.  strigosus,  full 
of  furrows.)  A  species  having  the  same  proper- 
ties as  Erigeron  philadelphicum. 

E,  visco'sum,  Linn.    The  Inula  viscosa. 

E.  vulg-a're,  Linn.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.)   The  E.  acre. 

Erig-'erum.  {'llpLyipu)v,  early  old.)  The 
groundsel,  Senecio j'acobcea. 

Erimoi'des.  A  Paracelsian  term,  sup- 
posed from  the  context  to  mean  sand  or  sediment 
in  the  urine. 

Erina'ceuSi  (L.  erinaceus,  the  hedgehog. 
F.  herisson ;  G.  Igel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Order 
Inseetivora,  Class  Mammalia.    See  Echinus. 

E.  europae'us,  Linn.  (F.  herisson;  I. 
riccio  ;  S.  erizo  ;  G.  Igel.)  The  hedgehog,  the 
flesh  of  which  was  once  considered  a  great 
delicacy.  The  fat  was  formerly  used  in  diar- 
rhoea. 

Srine'tim,  ('Epi'i/Eos,  woolly.)  A  dis- 
eased condition  of  the  cuticular  cells  of  many 
plants,  as  those  of  the  vine  and  lime  tree,  which 
assume  a  woolly  aspect. 

Eriobot'rya.  ('EpLou,  wool ;  (36rpv9,  a 
cluster  of  grapes.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Bosacece. 

E.  japon'ica,  Lindl.  Hab.  Japan.  The 
Japan  medlar  or  loquat.  Fruit  esculent,  apple- 
shaped,  with  white,  acidulous,  slightly  perfumed 
pulp. 

Eriocar'pous.  ("E^iov,  wool;  kuo- 
TTos,  fruit.  G.  wallfriichtig.)  Having  woolly 
fruit. 

Eriocaula'cese.    Same  as  Eriocaulo- 

necc, 

Briocau'line.  ("Epiov;  kcuXo's,  the 
stalk.)    Having  a  woolly  stem. 

Eriocau'lon.  ("E^ioi/;  kkvXo's,  the  stalk.) 
A  Genus  of  the  N  at.  Order  Eriocaulacca. 

E.  seta'ceum.  (L.  seta,  a  bristle.)  Hab. 
India.  Used  when  boiled  in  oil  as  an  anti- 
psoric. 

Eriocanlo'xieae.  The  pipeworts.  An 
Order  of  the  cohort  Bestiales,  Series  Spadicijlorm; 
or  a  Natural  Order  of  diclinous,  petaloid,  Mono- 
cotyledones  having  unisexual  capitulate  flowers, 
two-celled  anthers,  and  a  pendulous  ovule. 

Erioceph'alus.    ("Epioy,  wool ;  Kt^) 
aXn,  the  head.)     A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Compositce. 

E.  umbellula'tus.  (L.  dim.  of  umbella, 
an  umbel.)  Hab.  South  Africa.  A  diuretic  in 
dropsy. 

Erioden'dron.  ('EpLov,  dhSpov,  a  tree.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Bo^nbacece. 

E.  anfractuo'sum,  De  Cand.  (L.  an- 
fractus,  a  bending  round.  G.  Wollbaum.)  Hab. 
India.    Supplies  Cotton-tree  gum. 

Eriodic'tyon.  (^'Epiov,  wool ;  sIktvov,  a 
net.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Hydrophyl- 
lacece. 

E.  califor'nicum,  Benth.  The  E.  gluti- 
nosum. 

E.  g^lutino'snmy  Benth.    (L.  glutinosus, 


ilRiOLEPlS 


i-EROSIOlJ. 


gluey.)  Consumption  weed,  bear's  weed,  moun- 
tain balm.  Had  at  one  time  a  reputation  in 
chronic  bronchitis  and  in  pulmonary  consump- 
tion ;  it  is  a  stimulating  expectorant,  probably  in 
virtue  of  an  acrid,  bitter  resin  which  it  contains. 

E.  tomento'sum.  (Mod.  L.  iomentosus, 
woolly.)    Used  as  glutinomm. 

£riol'epiS.  ("E/oioi/;  Xettis,  a  scale.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  CompositcB. 

E.  lanigr'erum,  Cass.  (L.  lana,  wool; 
gero,  to  bear.)    The  Cirsium  eriophorum. 

Eriom'eter.  ("Eptoi/,  cotton ;  fxin-pov,  a 
measure.  F.  eriomitre.)  An  instrument  by 
Young  for  measuring  the  thickness  of  delicate 
fibres,  or  the  diameter  of  very  small  globules, 
based  on  the  fact  tbat  the  radii  of  the  luminous 
rays,  seen  in  contact  with  the  surface  of  the  sun 
or  moon  viewed  through  the  small  globules  of 
condensed  vapour  in  a  cloud,  are  inversely  pro- 
portional to  the  small  opaque  particles  to  which 
they  are  due. 

£riopet'alons.  ("Epioi/;  iriTaXov,  a 
leaf.)    Having  woolly  petals. 

Eriopli'orous.  QEpiov,  (popiw^  to  bear. 
G.  wolltragend^    Bearing  wool. 

Erioph'orum,  Linn.  ("Eptoi;,  wool; 
<^o^£a),  to  bear.  G-.  Wollbinse.')  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Cyperacece.  Cotton-grass.  The  leaves 
of  some  of  the  species  have  been  used  in  diarrhoea, 
and  the  pith  as  a  remedy  for  tapeworm. 

E.  vag-ina'tum.  (L.  vagina^  a  sheath. 
G.  Wiesenwolle,  Wollgras.)    Cotton  grass. 

XSriophyl'lous.  ("E^otoi/;  (pdWov,  a 
leaf.)   Having  woolly  leaves. 

Eriosper'mum.  ("Ejoioj/,  wool ;  otte'io- 
/ua,  seed.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Liliacece. 

E.  latlfo'lium.  (L.  latus,  broad ;  folium, 
a  leaf.)  Hab.  South  Africa.  A  decoction  of  the 
tuber  is  used  in  amenorrhoea,  and  the  scraped 
tuber  is  applied  to  ulcers  and  abrasions. 

Eritan'nic  ac'id.  Gx^3.^^0^.  The  form 
of  tannic  acid  found  in  the  Erica  herbacea  ;  it 
colom-s  ferric  salts  green. 

Erith'rog'en.   See  Erythrogen. 

Er'lacll.  Austria,  in  the  Tyrol.  A  chaly- 
beate water  containing  alum.  Used  in  hgemor- 
rhoidal  bleedings,  monorrhagia,  chronic  mucous 
discharges,  and  atonic  ulcers. 

Srlau.  Hungary.  Indifferent  waters  con- 
taining a  little  hydrogen  sulphide,  and  much 
carbonic  acid  gas ;  there  are  three  springs  having 
a  temperature  ranging  from  28°  C.  to  32°  C. 
(82-4°  ir.  to  89-6^  F.)  Used  in  troubles  of  the 
digestive  organs,  and  in  chronic  skin  diseases. 

jBr'lenbad.  Germany,  in  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Baden.  A  mineral  water,  temperature  22°  C. 
(71 '6^  F.),  containing  a  considerable  quantity  of 
common  salt. 

Erme'sia.  Old  name  (Gr.  ipuzcrla)  for 
a  composition  of  pine-nut  kernels  triturated  with 
honey,  myrrh,  saffron,  and  palm  oil;  it  was 
drunk  with  milk  for  the  purpose  of  begetting  fair 
and  good  children.  (Gorrseus.) 

Ermetscliwy'lerbad.  Switzerland, 
Canton  St.  Gallon,  2300'  above  the  sea.  A  mineral 
water  containing  calcium  carbonate  and  chloride, 
and  free  carbonic  acid  ;  it  has  a  temperature  of 
24°  C.  (75-2°  F.),  and  is  used  in  chronic  rheu- 
matism. 

Er'nabrunnen.  Germany,  in  Bruns- 
wick, near  Alexisbad.    A  chalybeate  water. 

Er'nia.    See  Hernia. 

Erns'dorf.  Austria,  in  Silesia,  near  to 
Bielitz,  1500'  above  sea  level.   A  cow's,  goat's, 


and  sheep's  milk  and  whey  and  koumiss  cure- 
place,  in  a  pleasant  climate,  where  pine-leaf 
baths  arc  also  employed. 

Erode'.  (Old  F.  eroder  ;  from  L.  erodo,  to 
gnaw  off.  F.  eroder;  S.  corroer,  coiner;  G. 
wegfressen.)    To  eat  away. 

Ero'ded.  (L.  crodo,  to  gnaw  off.  F. 
erode;  G.  abgebissen,  ausgcfressen.)  Jagged; 
gnawed ;  notched ;  applied  to  the  edges  of 
leaves. 

Ero'dent.  (L.  erodo,  to  eat  into.  F.  ero- 
dent ;  I.  erodente  ;  G.  wegfrcssend.)  Irritating ; 
gnawing  off;  dissolving.  Applied  to  medicines 
which  cause  erosion. 

Eroden'tia.  (L.erodo.)  Medicines  having 
the  action  called  Erodent. 

Ero'din.    A  false  spelling  of  Evodin. 

Ero'dium.  ('Epwotos  the  heron.  G. 
Reiherschnabel,  Storchschnabel.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  Geraniacece,  so  called  from  the  likeness 
of  its  fi'uit  to  a  heron's  beak. 

E.  cicuta'rium,  Leman.  (L.  cicuta,  hem- 
lock.) Hemlock  stork's  bill.  It  contains  an 
ethereal  oil,  a  bitter  principle  called  geranin,  and 
tannic  acid.  Hab.  Europe.  Used  as  an  astringent 
diuretic  in  dropsy. 

E.  mosclia'tum, "Willd.  (MoVxos,  musk.) 
Musky  stork's  bill.  Hab.  Europe.  An  astrin- 
gent and  detersive  in  a  poultice. 

Eroma'nia.    Same  as  Erotomania. 

Eron'OSUS.  (^Hp,  spring;  i/orros,  a  dis- 
sease.  G.  Friihlingskrankheit.)  A  disease  which 
generally  appears  in  spring. 

Eropll'ila.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Gruciferce. 

E.  ver'na,  Linn.    The  Braba  verna. 
E.  vul^a'ris,  De  Cand.     (L.  vulgaris^ 
common.)    Whitlow  grass.    Antiscorbutic  and 
detersive. 

E'rose.    Same  as  ^rose. 

Also,  the  same  as  Eroded. 

Ero'sio.    Same  as  Erosion. 

Ero'sion.  (L...  erosio  ;  from  erodo^  to  gnaw 
off.  Y.  erosion;  G.Atzen,  Wegbeisen^Zerfj-essen.) 
The  act,  or  process,  or  state,  of  eating  away.  A 
superficial  breach  in  the  surface  of  a  part, 
produced  by  friction,  pressure,  ulceration,  or  by 
corrosive  agents. 

Also,  the  morbid  process  by  which  the  breach 
of  surface  is  effected. 

E.,  catarrb'al.  Circumscribed  loss  of 
epithelium  of  a  mucous  membrane,  caused  by 
catarrhal  inflammation. 

E.,  g-an'irrenous,  of  cbeek.  A  term 
for  gangrenous  stomatitis. 

E.,  bsemorrhagr'lc.  {Aifxopp  ayia,  violent 
bleeding.)  A  term  applied  to  those  sharp-edged, 
circular  excavations  of  the  gastric  mucous  mem- 
brane, about  the  size  of  a  pin's  head,  which  are 
supposed  to  arise  from  a  small  effusion  of  blood 
which,  clotting,  produces  death  of  the  epithelial 
surface  by  separation,  and  so  renders  it  subject  to 
the  dissolving  action  of  the  gastric  juice.  They 
are  most  common  about  the  pylorus. 

E.,  berpef  iform,  of  os  u'terl.  {Herpes; 
Jj.  forma,  shape;  os,the  mouth.)  A  term  applied 
to  small,  discrete  or  confluent,  superficial,  eroded, 
and  sometimes  bleeding  patches  on  the  lips  of  the 
OS  uteri  in  cervical  endometritis. 

E.  Of  stom'acb,  baemorrhagr'lc.  See 
E.,  hcemorrhagic. 

E.  of  teetb.   See  Teeth,  erosion  of 
E.,  pap'illary.    (L.  papilla,  a  small  pim- 
ple.)  A  form  which  is  developed  irom  a  simple 


EROSODENTATE— ERUPTION. 


erosion  by  the  swelling  of  the  papillae  of  the  ce- 
rium and  their  protrusion  as  a  dark  red,  con- 
gested, and  sometimes  bleeding,  granulation. 

£r050deil'ta>te.  (L.  erosws,  part,  of 
erode;  dentatus,  toothed.)  In  Botany,  having 
the  margin  irregularly  toothed,  as  if  eaten  away 
in  places. 

Sros'trate.  (L.  neg.  ;  rostrum,  a 
beak.)    Having  no  beak. 

£rot'ic.  ('EpcoTiATos ;  from  Epws,  love.  F. 
erotique ;  Gr.  erotisch.)    Pertaining  to  love. 

E.  fe'ver.  The  fever  which  often  accom- 
panies Erotomania. 

e:.  ma'nia.   Same  as  Erotomania. 

Sroticoma'nia.    Same  as  Erotomania. 

ESrotoma'nia.  ("Epws,  love;  fxavia, 
madness.  F.  erotomanie ;  G.  Liebeswuth,  Liebes- 
wahnsinn.)  Melancholy,  or  madness,  that  is 
caused  by  the  sentiment  of  love.  By  some  authoars 
the  term  is  restricted  to  those  cases  in  which  the 
imagination  alone  is  affected;  by  others  the 
grosser  forms  nymphomania  and  satyriasis  are 
included. 

E.  personalis.  (L.  personalis,  relating 
to  the  person.)  A  term  for  Satyriasis,  and  for 
Nymphomania. 

Erotom'any.    Same  as  Erotomania. 

Er'pes.    See  Herpes. 

Srpetorog^y .  ('Epttetoj/,  a  reptile ;  \6- 
70s,  a  discourse!)  The  branch  of  science  which 
treats  of  reptiles.    See  Herpetology . 

Erpetospondyl'ia.  (^Epttztov  ;  (nrov- 

SvXlo's,  a  vertebra.)  The  Subclass  of  Eeptilia 
which  have  the  dorsal  vertebrae  and  the  ribs 
movable. 

Srrabuxi'duS.  (L.  errabundus,  wander- 
ing to  and  fro.)  A  term  applied  to  diseases  such 
as  intermittent  fevers,  the  paroxysms  of  which 
are  irregular  as  to  time  and  character. 

Erran'tes.    Same  as  Errantia. 

Erran'tia.  (L.  errans,  part,  of  erro,  to 
wander.)  A  synonym  of  Chcetopoda,  from  their 
free  movements  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

Errat'iCi  (L.  erraticus,  wandering  to  and 
fro ;  from  erro,  to  wander.  F.  erratique ;  Gl. 
unordentUch,  unregelmassig,  umherschweifend.) 
Wandering  ;  not  fixed ;  moving  or  shifting  from 
one  place  to  another.  Applied  to  diseases  such  as 
neuralgic  pains,  which  are  now  here,  now  there ; 
or  such  as  agues  which  have  irregular  intervals. 

Er'rhine.  ^)&ppivov;  from  kv,  in;  ph, 
the  nose.  F.  errhin  ;  I.  errino  ;  Gr.  Niessmittel, 
Schnupfmittel,  nasenreinigendes  Mittel.)  A  me- 
dicine which  when  applied  to  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  nose  increases  the  natural  secretions 
and  produces  sneezing;  such  are  tobacco  and 
veratrium . 

Also,  having  the  action  of  an  errhine. 

Errlli'num.    An  Errhine. 

Errhip'sis.  ('Ev,  in;  ptv/^is,  a  projec- 
tion.) Old  term  (Gr.  Eppixj/L^),  used  by  Hippo- 
crates, de  Humor,  iii,  15,  for  prostration  and 
dejection  of  the  body. 

Er'rliysiS.  ('Ej/,  in  ;  pvcns,  a  flowing.  F. 
errhyse.)    Term  for  a  slow  bleeding. 

Er'ror.  (Old  F.  error ;  from  L.  error ; 
from  erro,  to  wander.)    A  mistake. 

E.  lo'ci.  (L.  locus,  a  place.  F.  erreur  de 
lieu  ;  G.  Ortsverfehlung . )  A  term  of  Boerhaave, 
who  attributed  inflammation  and  other  diseases 
to  the  circumstance  of  too  large  globules  of  blood 
having  got  into  too  small  vessels,  where  they 
formed  an  obstruction  which  originated  the 
malady  by  this  their  error  of  place. 


E.  of  disper'sion.   See  Dispersion,  error 

of- 

Ers.    The  bitter  vetch,  Ervum  ervilia. 

Erubes'cence.  (L.  erubesco,  to  become 
red.)    Redness  of  the  skin. 

Erubes'cent.  (L.  erubesco.)  Becoming 
red. 

Eru'ca.  (L.  eruca,  of  doubtful  etymology. 
G.  Rauke.)  The  specific  name  of  the  garden 
rocket,  Brassica  eruca  ;  also,  the  mustard,  Sina- 
pis  nigra. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Cruci- 

ferce. 

E.  arven'sis  vulg-a'ris.  (L.  arvensis, 
belonging  to  the  fields  ;  vulgaris,  common.)  The 
Brassica  sinapistrum. 

E.  barbare'a.   The  Barbarea  vulgaris. 
E.  foe'tida.    (L.  foetidus,  stinking.)  The 
Brassica  eruca. 

E.  ra'pi  folio.  (L.  rapiim,  rape ;  folium, 
a  leaf.)    The  Sinapis  nigra. 

E.  sati'va,  Lamb.  (G.  Eohlraupe.)  The 
Brassica  eruca. 

E.  sylves'tris.  The  systematic  name  of 
the  wild  rocket.    See  Brassica  eruca. 

Eru'cic  acid.  {Eruca.  G.  Erucasdure 
or  Br assinsaure.)  C22H42O2.  An  acid  contained 
in  oil  of  mustard  in  combination  with  glycerin ; 
it  is  identical  with  brassic  acid,  and  is  a  homologue 
of  oleic  acid. 

Eru'ciform.  (L.  eruca,  a  caterpillar ; 
forma,  resemblance.  F.  eruciforme.)  Kesem- 
bling  a  caterpillar. 

Eru'cin.  A  substance  free  from  sulphur, 
said  to  be  extracted  by  ether  from  the  seeds  of 
Sinapis  nigra. 

Eruciv'ores.  (L.  eruca,  a  caterpillar; 
voro,  to  devour.)  A  synonym  of  Scansores, 
having  reference  to  their  food. 

Eruc'tate.  (L.  eructo,  to  belch  out ;  from 
e,  out ;  ructo,  to  belch.)  To  expel  wind  sud- 
denly from  the  stomach  with  a  noise. 

Eructa'tion.  (L.  eructatio  ;  from  eructo, 
to  belch.  F.  eructation;  I.  eruttazione ;  S. 
eructacion  ;  G.  Rillpsen,  Aufstossen,  Ausriilpsen, 
Auswicrgen.)  A  sudden  voluntary  or  involuntary 
noisy  burst  or  expulsion  of  wind  from  the  stomach 
by  the  mouth,  accompanied  or  not  by  any  of  the 
other  contents. 

Erug'ato'ria.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  ruga,  a  wrin- 
kle.)   Eemedies  for  the  removal  of  wrinkles. 

Eru'g'inOUS.    See  JEmginous. 

Erum'pent.  (L.  erumpo,  to  break  out.) 
Bursting  forth  ;  breaking  out ;  prominent. 

Erup'tiO.    See  Eruption. 
E.  exantlie'matis.       ('E^«i^0);yua,  an 
eruption  on  the  skin.)    The  breaking  out  of  an 
exanthematous  disease. 

E.  san'g-uinis.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.) 
Bleeding ;  sudden  hsemorrhage. 

Erup'tion.  (L.  erupt io ;  from  erumpo^ 
to  burst  out.  F.  eruption;  1.  eruzione ;  S. 
erupcion  ;  Q.  Ausbrechen,  Ausbruch.)  A  burst- 
ing forth.  A  breaking  out  of  a  rash,  or  of  pimples 
on  the  skin. 

Also  (Gr.  Hautausschlag) ,  the  skin  aff'ection 
itself. 

Also,  discharge  of  fluid  from  a  cavity. 
Also,  the  bursting  forth  of  an  organ  from  its 
capsule  or  surroundings  in  the  course  of  develop- 
ment, as  of  a  tooth. 

E.s,  medicinal.     (F.  eruptions  medi- 
cates;  G.  Arzneiausschldge.)    Skin  rashes  pro- 
,  duced  by  medicines  administered  internally. 


ERUPTIVE— ERYSIPELAS. 


Arsenic  may  cause  an  erysipelalous,  a  papular, 
or  an  urticaria-like  rash. 

Belladonna  may  cause  a  non-  desquamative 
erythema. 

Bromine  compounds  may  cause  acneiform  pus- 
tules, or  erythematous,  papular,  or  bullous  erup- 
tions. 

Chloral  may  cause  erythema,  or,  more  rarely, 
a  papular,  urticarious,  vesicular,  or  pustular 
eruption. 

Cinchona  bark  and  quinine  may  cause  a  simple 
or  a  papular  erythema  locally  or  generally  dis- 
tributed, or  large,  isolated,  elevated  patches  or 
lumps  of  an  urticarious  character ;  desquama- 
tion follows  the  rashes. 

Copaiba  may  cause  roseola  or  erythema. 

Cubebs  may  cause  a  red  rash,  on  which  single 
•  or  confluent  papules  may  grow. 

Iodine  may  produce  erythematous,  papular, 
vesicular,  bullous,  pustular,  furuncular,  hasmor- 
rhagic,  or  purpuric  spots. 

Mercury  may  produce  erythema  or  eczema, 
and  perhaps  pustular  or  furuncular  erup- 
tions. 

Opium  and  morphia  may  cause  an  erythema 
which  is  accompanied  by  severe  itching,  and 
sometimes  desquamates. 

Salicylic  acid  may  cause  a  vesicular  or  an  urti- 
carious eruption. 

E.  of  tlie  teetb.   See  Teeth,  eruption  of. 

XSrup'tive.  (L.  eruptio.  F.  eruptif ;  I. 
eruttivo  :  S.  eruptivo ;  G.  eruptif.)  Bursting 
forth.  Relating  to,  or  accompanied  by,  an 
Eruption. 

E.  dise'ase.  A  disease  with  papules,  or 
pustules,  or  scales  on  the  skin. 

E.  fe'ver.  An  infectious  fever  with  a  rash 
on  the  skin. 

Ervalezi'ta.  A  farinaceous  preparation 
sold  under  this  name  contained  the  powder  of 
French  or  German  lentils,  Ervum  lens,  mixed 
with  a  flour  resembling  maize,  but  which  might 
have  been  durra,  the  Sorghum  vulgare. 

Srvil'ia.  (L.  ervilia,  the  bitter  vetch.) 
The  bitter  vetch,  Ervum  ervilia. 

E.  sati'va,  Link.  (L.  sativus,  that  which 
is  sown.)    The  Ervum  ervilia. 

Sr'vum.  (L.  ervum;  from  6po(3o9,  the 
bitter  vetch.  F.  lentille ;  G.  Linse,  Erve.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Leguminos(z. 
1  E.  ervilia,  Linn.  (F.  ervillier,  orobe.) 
The  bitter  vetch.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be  poi- 
sonous, producing  loss  of  muscular  power.  The 
meal  is  used  in  poultices  as  a  i-esolvent. 

E.  lens,  Linn.  (L.  lens,  a  lentil.  L.  len- 
tille cultivee  ;  I.  lente ;  S.lenteja;  G.  Linse.) 
The  lentil.  There  are  two  varieties,  the  seeds  of 
the  one,  small,  of  the  other,  large,  are  eaten  in 
many  places,  as  peas  are.  Their  percentage  com- 
position, according  to  Fresenius,  is  starch  33-5, 
gum  7,  sugar  1-5,  legumin  25,  fat  2-5,  pectin  and 
fibrin  12,  ashes  2-3,  water  14.  A  decoction  of  them 
is  used  as  a  lotion  for  the  ulcerations  after  small- 
pox. 

ZSr'^g'e.  ('Ejouy^,  from  £/3£uyo/xat,  to  belch.) 
Eructation. 

Ery  g-lu'cin.    The  same  as  Erythrite. 

ZSryg^'matOUS.  ('Epiyyfio'9,  an  eructa- 
tion.) Having  eructations.  Old  term  applied 
as  an  epithet  of  a  flatulent  disease,  such  as  a  hy- 
pochondriac aflfection.  (Gorrseus.) 

Eryn'g'ium.  (^B.pvyjLov;  homkpvyydvu), 
to  belch,  the  plant  being  a  remedy  for  that  dis- 
order.   F.  panicaut ;  G.  Mannstreu.)    A  Genus 


of  the  Nat.  Order  UmbeUiferee.  The  eryngo  or 
sea-holly. 

Also,  the  name  of  the  rhizome  of  the  E,  yuccm- 
f  oil  am  ;  it  has  a  heavy  aromatic  odour  and  a 
sweetish  aromatic  taste,  and  contains  a  volatile 
oil.  It  is  diaphoretic  and  expectorant,  and,  in 
large  dose,  emetic. 

E.aquat'icum,Linn.  (L.a^MC^tcMS,  living 
in  water.)    The  E.  ijucccefolium. 

E.  campes'tre,  Linn.  (L.  campester^ 
belonging  to  the  level  field.  F.  panicaut,  cliar- 
don  Uotand,  barbe  de  chtvre ;  G.  Kraudislcl^ 
Feldmannstreu.)  Eryngo.  Hab.  Europe.  Eoot 
diuretic,  sudorific  and  aphrodisiac.  Used  as  a 
diuretic,  laxative,  and  emmenagogue,  in  dropsy, 
gravel,  liver  disease,  and  suppression  of  the 
menses. 

E.  foe'tidum,  Linn.  (L.  fcetidus,  stink- 
ing. Stinliing  weed.)  Hab.  America.  Infusion 
of  leaves  used  as  an  antihysteric. 

E.  mari'num.  Same  as  E.  mariti- 
mum. 

E.  marit'imum,  Linn.  (L.  maritimus, 
maritime.  F.  panicant  maritime ;  G.  Seemann- 
streu.)  The  sea-holly,  the  root  of  which  has  a 
grateful  sweetness  and  light  aromatic  warmth  or 
pungency.  Formerly  celebrated  as  aphxodisiac. 
Young  shoots  esculent. 

E.  tricuspida'tum,  Linn.  Three-leaved 
eryngo.  Hab.  Europe.  I'roperties  same  as  E. 
campesire. 

E.  virg-inia'num,  Lam.     Hab.  North 

America.    Properties  same  as  E.  yucccefolium. 

E.  vulg^a're,  Lam.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.) 
The  E.  campestre. 

E.  yuccaefolium,  Mich.  fL.  yucca,  the 
plant  of  that  name ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Button 
snakeroot.  Hab.  North  America.  The  species 
furnishing  Eryngium. 

^ryn'g'O.  (F.  panicaut ;  G.  Mamistreu.) 
Cum. lion  name  for  the  plants  of  the  Genus 
Eryngium,  especially  the  E.  campestre. 

E.,  sea.    The  Eryngium  marititnum. 

E.,  three-lea'ved.  The  Eryngimn  tri- 
cuspidatum. 

E.,  wa'ter.   The  E.  yucccefolium. 
Erys'ibe.   ('Epvo-t/Sij ;  from  kpvQpo^,  red. 
G.  rother  Mehlthau.)    The  red  mildew,  a  dis- 
ease of  corn  and  fruits.    Same  as  Erysiphe. 

Srys'imum.  ('Epvo-i/xoi;,  the  hedge 
mustard.  G.  Rederich.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Leguminosce. 

E.  allia'ria,  Linn.  (F.  alliaire  ;  G.  Knob- 
lauchloskraut,  Eanischelwurzel.)  The  Sisym- 
brium alliaria. 

E.  barbare'a,  Linn.  The  Barbarea  vul- 
garis. 

E.  cbeirantboi'des.  Linn,  (^etp,  the 
hand;  actios,  a  flower ;  tloos, likeness.)  Treacle 
mustard,  wormseed.  Plant  vermifuge,  sto- 
machic. 

E.  cordifo'lium.    (L.  cor,  the  heart; 

folium,  a  leaf.)    The  Sisymbrium  alliaria. 

E.  latifo'lium.    I'he  Sisymbrium  irio. 

E.  lyra'tum.  (Avjua,  a  lyre.)  The^«r- 
barea  vulgaris. 

E.  officinale,  Linn.  The  Sisymbrium 
officinale. 

E.  prae'cox.   The  Earbaj-ea  prcecoz. 
Erysipela'ceae.     {'EpvaiTrtXa^.)  a 

class  of  diseases  containing  erysipelas,  smallpox, 
measles,  and  scarlatina. 

Erysip'elas.  (L.  erysipelas;  from  Gr. 
ipvaiirtXa^,  erysipelas  ;  from  kpvdpo^,  red;  tteX- 


ERYSIPELAS. 


Xa,  a  hide ;  it  has  also,  but  probably  erroneously, 
been  derived  from  IpuOpds ;  tteA-os,  livid;  and 
from  Ipuo),  to  draw ;  TriXas,  near.  F.  erysipele, 
feu  St.  Antoine,  feu  sacre ;  I.  risipola ;  S. 
erisipela ;  G.  Bose,  Hautrose,  Rothlauf.)  St. 
Anthony's  fire,  the  rose.  A  diflPuse  inflam- 
mation of  the  skin,  and  generally  of  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissues,  having  a  tendency  to  spread 
freely,  and  in  many  cases  to  become  conta- 
gious ;  it  is  preceded  and  accompanied  by  fe- 
brile disturbance.  It  may  occur,  and  that  most 
frequently,  in  connection  with  a  wound,  or  may 
arise  spontaneously  on  an  uninjured  surface. 
By  many  it  is  looked  upon  as  an  acute  specific 
fever,  by  some  as  a  local  disease ;  it  is  undoubtedly 
in  many  cases  caused  by  infection  from  another 
case,  and  in  some  it  appears  to  be  induced  by 
cold,  atmospheric  conditions,  or  local  irritation, 
and  in  both,  constitutional  conditions  brought  on 
by  bad  living  and  excessive  drinking  help  much 
in  its  development.  It  varies  in  severity  from  a 
simple  skin  redness  with  little  general  disturb- 
ance to  a  severe  destructive  intiammation  with 
dangerous  constitutional  symptoms.  It  is  usu- 
ally ushered  in  by  some  chilliness,  often  by  a 
rigor,  and  by  some  swelling  of  the  lymphatic 
glands  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  affected  part ; 
then  the  affected  skin,  usually  that  of  the  face, 
becomes  rosy,  grows  hot  and  tingling,  and  is 
painful  on  pressure.  The  general  symptoms  be- 
come more  serious ;  there  is  headache  and  back- 
ache, and  pains  in  the  limbs,  the  temperature 
rises,  the  pulse  becomes  quick,  soft,  and  com- 
pressible, the  tongue  dry  and  brown,  the  faeces 
dark  coloured,  offensive,  constipated,  or  perhaps 
diarrhoeic,  the  urine  scanty,  high  coloured,  full 
of  urea,  and,  it  may  be,  albuminous.  As  the 
local  conditions  advance  in  severity,  great  oedema, 
subcutaneous  suppuration,  or  gangrene  occurring, 
typhoid  symptoms  may  come  on,  drowsiness  or 
low  muttering  delirium,  muscular  tremors  or 
subsultus,  paralysis  of  the  sphincters,  colliqua- 
tive sweating,  and  death,  preceded  in  not  a  few 
instances  by  pneumonia,  with  oppressed  breath- 
ing. At  first  the  skin  is  bright  red,  thickened, 
and  brawny,  then  it  becomes  dusky,  and  oedema- 
tous  from  infiltration  of  the  subcutaneous  areolar 
tissue,  vesicles  or  bullae  may  form,  subcutaneous 
suppuration  may  occur,  and  then  sloughing. 
Sometimes  the  inflammation  spreads  to  deeper 
tissues,  along  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth  to  the  fauces  or  larynx,  and  air  passages, 
through  the  external  auditory  canal  or  the  Eus- 
tachian tube  to  the  middle  and  inner  ear,  or  to  the 
serous  membranes  of  the  skull,  the  chest,  or  the 
abdomen;  generally  the  lymphatics  and  their 
glands  are  affected,  very  often  the  veins  are  in- 
flamed, and  local  suppurations  or  pysemic  or 
thrombotic  conditions  are  the  result.  Through- 
out the  diseased  structures  bacteria  are  found, 
which  by  some  are  looked  on  as  the  cause  of  the 
disease,  but  which  may  be  only  the  normal  ac- 
companiments of  the  putrefactive  processes.  See 
E.^  contagium  of.  The  blood  in  the  early  stage 
if  drawn,  exhibits  the  huffy  coat  from  excess 
of  fibrin  and  white  corpuscles ;  after  death 
it  is  generally  found  dark,  tarry,  and  un- 
coagulable,  and  staining  deeply  its  containing 
cavities,  the  red  corpuscles  ill-defined,  small, 
and  adhering,  if  at  all,  in  masses,  not  rouleaux ; 
the  internal  organs  are  generally  congested  and 
soft.  The  close  relationship  or  the  identity  of 
erysipelas  with  many  other  diseases,  such  as  pu- 
erperal fever,  certain  pneumonias,  and  many 


forms  of  inflammation  of  lymphatics  and  veins, 
would  appear  to  be  established,  and  itself  is 
looked  upon  as  a  specific  superficial  capillary 
lymphangitis. 

E.  am'bulans.  (L.  ambulo,  to  walk.  G. 
Wanderrose.)  The  form  in  which  the  inflamma- 
tion traverses  a  considerable  part  of  the  body, 
the  first  attacked  parts  being  successively  re- 
stored to  a  normal  condition. 

E.,  anom'alous.  ('Av,  neg. ;  bjxaXoi, 
even.  G.  wilder  Rothlauf.)  Formerly  applied 
to  Eczema  impetiginosum, 

E.,  bilious.  (L.  bilis,  bile.)  The  form 
sometimes  noticed  in  malarial  localities,  in  which 
there  is  vomiting  of  bUe,  epigastric  tenderness, 
yellowness  of  skin,  conjunctiva,  and  urine. 

E.,  bronz'ed.  A  term  applied  to  the  form 
in  which  the  skin  has  a  bronzed  appearance. 

E.  bulla'tum.   Same  as  E.  lullosum. 

E.  buUo'sum.  (L.  bulla,  a  bleb.  G. 
Blatterrose.)  The  form  in  which  large  blebs  or 
blisters  appear  on  the  surface. 

E.,  cellular.  Nunneley's  term  for  the 
disease  otherwise  called  diffuse  cellulitis.  It  is 
an  inflammation  of  the  cellular  or  areolar  tissue, 
without  primary  inflammatory  implication  of  the 
skin,  as  occurs  in  a  Dissection  wound;  or  of  cellular 
tissue  where  there  is  no  skin,  as  in  Felvic  cellu- 
litis. There  is  generally  a  very  rapid  pulse,  much 
prostration,  copious  sweating,  great  mental  agi- 
tation and  distress,  and  frequent  termination  in 
death. 

E.,  cellulo-cuta'neous.  Nunneley's 
term  for  E., phlegmonous,  in  reference  to  its  ex- 
tension to  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue. 

E.,  ctairur'§rical.  {Xtipovpyia,  surgery.) 
Same  as  E.,  surgical. 

E.  contagrio'sum.   See  E.,  contagium  of. 

E.,  conta'gium  of.  The  specific  conta- 
gium of  erysipelas,  if  such  an  one  exists,  has  not 
yet  been  absolutely  determined  ;  bacteria  are  ge- 
nerally found  in  abundance.  Koch  has  observed 
large  quantitiesof  a  bacillus  in  a  rabbit's  ear  which 
appeared  to  be  affected  with  erysipelas.  Fehleisen 
has  lately  described  cateniform  micrococci  in  the 
lymphatics,  and  zoogloea-masses  with  micrococci 
in  the  lymph-spaces ;  these  he  has  cultivated,  and 
inoculating  with  them  he  has  propagated  the 
disease. 

E.  crusto'sum.  (L.  crustosus,  covered 
with  a  hard  rind.)  The  form  in  which  thin 
crusts  are  formed  by  the  drying  up  of  the  vesicles 
or  bullae  of  E.  vesiculosum  and  E.  bullosum,  or  of 
the  pustules  of  E.  pustulosum. 

Also,  formerly  applied  to  cases  of  acute  eczema 
when  the  pus-holding  vesicles  have  become 
dried  up. 

E.  cu'rans  ar'bor.  (L.  euro,  to  cure; 
arbor,  a  tree.)  A  name  for  the  shrub  Mallea- 
mothe. 

E.,  cuta'neous.  (L.  cutis,  the  skin.) 
Nunneley's  term  for  simple,  in  reference  to  its 
restriction  to  the  skin  chiefly. 

E.  diffu'sum.  (L.  diffusus,  spread  out.) 
The  form  in  which  the  redness  is  extensive  and 
fades  out  gradually  into  the  surrounding  healthy 
skin. 

E.,  epidemic.  ('E7r«5/;/iios,  among  a 
people.)  The  form  in  which,  it  may  be  from 
some  atmospheric  condition,  erysipelas  is  very 
prevalent. 

E.  erraf  icum.  (L.  erratictcs,  wander- 
ing.) A  superficial  form  which  tends  to  spread 
irregularly  by  attacking  in  succession  some  more 


ERYSIPELAS. 


or  less  distant  part,  not  in  continuity  with  the 
previously  inOamed  parts. 

E.  erythemato'sum.  ('Epu0>;/ia,  a  red- 
ness of  the  skin.)  The  form  in  which  the  skin 
inflammation  is  slight  and  superficial. 

E.  exanthemaf  Icum.  CE^dvdiifxa,  an 
efflorescence.)  A  synonym  of  jO.,  idiopathic ; 
the  term  has  also  been  applied  to  U.,  simple. 

E.,  exter'nal.  Erysipelas  attacking  the 
outer  surface  of  the  body,  the  skin  and  subcu- 
taneous tissue. 

E<,  false.   A  term  for  Erythema. 

E.  fix'um.  (L.  Jixus,  immovable.)  A 
term  applied  to  erysipelas  when  it  has  attained 
its  greatest  intensity  and  gives  no  sign  of  dis- 
appearing or  spreading. 

Also,  applied  to  those  forms  which  have  a  fixed 
seat,  in  opposition  to  E.  migrans. 

E.,  g-an'g-raenous.  {Tdyypaiva^  gan- 
grene.) The  form  of  E.,  phlegmonous,  in  which 
more  or  less  extensive  gangrene  results. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  some  forms 
of  the  plague. 

E.  g-la'brum.  (L.  glabrus,  smooth.)  A 
term  applied  to  those  cases  in  which  the  affected 
skin  is  very  smooth  and  shining. 

E.  babitu'ale.  (L.  habitus.)  Erysipelas 
arising  from  some  permanent  or  constant  cause 
of  septic  or  purulent  infection. 

Em  idiopathic.  ("I(5io§,  peculiar; 
irdQo's,  affection.)  The  form  which  arises  spon- 
taneously, that  is,  without  apparent  external 
cause,  such  as  injury  or  contagion. 

E.  infantilis.   Same  as  E.  neonatorum. 

E.  inflammato'rium.  A  synonym  of  E. 
cedematosum. 

E.,  in'ternal.  Erysipelatous  or  diffuse 
inflammations  of  the  internal  surface  of  the  body, 
such  as  erysipelatous  laryngitis  and  erysipela- 
tous arachnitis. 

E.  leevigra'tum.  (L.  Icevigatus,  smooth.) 
Same  as  E.  glabrum, 

E.  leg-it'imum.  (L.  legitimus,  pertaining 
to  law.)    A  synonym  of  E.,  simple. 

E.maligr'num  puerpera'le  internum. 
(L.  malignus,  of  an  evil  nature ;  puerpera,  a 
lying-in  woman ;  interior,  inner.)  Virchow's 
term  for  the  Parametritis  and  Metritis  of  lying- 
in- women,  on  account  of  the  similarity  of  the 
phenomena  to  those  of  erysipelas  of  the  external 
soft  parts. 

E.  mam'mse.  (L.  mamma,  the  female 
breast.)  Erysipelas  of  the  skin  of  the  female 
breast,  often  the  result  of  an  abscess  of  the 
gland. 

E.  margrina'tum.  (L.  margino,  to  fur- 
nish with  a  border.)  The  form  in  which  the 
skin  inflammation  is  surrounded  by  a  well-defined 
edge  or  border. 

E.,  med'ical.  Erysipelas  which  has  not 
arisen  from  injury  of  the  skin. 

E.,  metasta'tic.  (MaT-acn-ao-ts,  a  being 
put  into  a  different  place.)  The  form  in  which 
the  skin  inflammation  suddenly  subsides,  and  a 
severe  internal  inflammation  takes  its  place. 

E.  mi'g-rans.  (L.  migro,  to  remove  from 
one  place  to  another.)    Same  as  E.  ambulans. 

E.  mlgrrato'rium.  (L.  migratio.)  The 
same  as  E.  ambulans,  or  E.  repens,  or  E.  errati- 
eim,  or  E.  vagnns. 

E.  milia're.  (L.  milium,  a  millet  seed.) 
The  form  in  which  vesicles  like  millet  seeds 
arise  on  the  skin,  and  either  dry  up  or  burst,  and 
form  scabs  or  scales. 


E.  neonato'ram.  (L.  neonatus,  new 
born.)  A  form  of  erysipelas  arising  from  the 
changes  connected  with  the  separation  of  the 
umbilicus  in  new-bora  children,  and  probably 
caused  by  some  septic  influence,  such  as  the  con- 
taminated air  of  a  lying-in  hospital,  or  the  ema- 
nations from  puerperal  fever ;  it  frequently  ends 
in  suppuration,  gangrene,  and  death.  It  is 
thought  by  some  to  bo  a  phlebitis. 

E.  nosocomia'le.  (L.  nosocomium,  a 
hospital.)  A  synonym  of  E.,  traumatic,  from 
its  frequent  appearance  in  the  wards  of  a  hos- 
pital. 

E.  no'tbum.  (L.  nothus,  bastard.)  The 
same  as  E.,  traumatic. 

E.  odontaVgricum.  ('Ooous,  a  tooth ; 
5X^09,  pain.)  Erysipelas  proceeding  from  a gum- 
boii  or  caries  of  a  fang  of  the  tooth. 

E.  oedemato'sum.  (OUy^/ma,  a  swelling.) 
The  form  in  which  there  is  much  subcutaneous 
infiltration  of  serum,  such  as  frequently  occurs 
when  it  attacks  the  eyelids  and  the  genitals.  The 
colour  of  the  skin  is  often  brownish  in  this  form, 
and  the  serum  bloody. 

E.,  oedem'atous.  Same  as  E.  cedemato- 
sum. 

E.  Of  lung-.    See  Lung,  erysipelas  of. 
E.  of  new-born  in'fants.   See  E.  neo- 

natorum. 

E.  otal'g-icum.  (OOs,  the  ear ;  aXyos, 
pain.)  Erysipelas  proceeding  from  some  disease 
of  the  ear. 

E.   periodica   nervo'sa  chronica. 

(L.  periodicus,  that  returns  at  stated  times ; 
nervosus,  nei'Yoas;  chronicus,  lasting.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Pellagra. 

E.  pes'tilens.  (X'.  pestilens,  pestilential.) 
Lorrain's  name  for  a  disease  which  was  probably 
the  plague. 

E.  phleg-mono'des.  ('j^Xty/xoyr;,  an  in- 
flamed tumour ;  tt(5o5,  likeness.)  Same  as  E., 
phlegmonous. 

E.,  phleg-'monous.  {^Xtyfiovv,  an  in- 
flamed tumour.)  The  form  in  which  the  inflam- 
mation spreads  to  the  subcutaneous  areolar  and 
adipose  tissues,  and  not  infrequently  produces 
diffuse  suppuration  and,  from  consequent  de- 
struction of  its  blood-vessels,  gangrene  of  the 
skin. 

E.  phlyctenol'des.  {^XvKTaiva,  a  ve- 
sicle; eI^os,  likeness.)  A  synonym  of  Herpes 
zoster. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  form  of  erysipelas  in 
which  large  phlyctenje  or  bulla3  form  on  the  skin, 
sometimes  containing  a  transparent  serum,  which 
becomes  semi-purulent  or  bloody. 

E.  plant.  The  Heliotropium  indicum, 
from  its  use  as  an  application  to  inflamed  parts. 

E.,  puerperal.  (L.  puerpera,  a  lying- 
in  woman.)  The  erysipelas  which  not  infre- 
quently attacks  lying-in  women  in  crowded  and 
unhealthy  hospitals.  It  may  assail  any  uninjured 

f»art  of  the  body,  or  it  may  start  from  perineal 
acerations  which  are  subjected  to  the  ii'ritation 
of  lochial  discharges. 

E.  puerperale.  (L.  puerpera.)  Same 
as  E.  malig nam  puerperale  internum. 

E.  pulmo'nis.  (L.  puhno,  the  lung.) 
Lomraius's  term  for  what  were  probably  cases  of 
pericarditis. 

E.  pustulo'sum.  (L.  pustulosus,  full  of 
pustules.)  A  term  applied  to  the  form  in  which 
the  vesicles  of  E.  vesiculosum  have  become  tur- 
bid and  filled  with  pus, 


ERYSIPELATODES-ERYTHEMA. 


Also,  formerly  applied  to  those  cases  of  acute 
eczema  in  which  the  contents  of  vesicles  have 
become  purulent. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Serpes  zoster. 

E.  ro'sa.  (L.  rosa^  a  rose.)  A  synonym  of 
E.  vesiculosim. 

S.  sei/pens.  (L.  serpo,  to  creep.)  Same 
as  E.  ambulans. 

E.  serpigr'inous.  (L.  serpo,  to  creep.) 
Erysipelas  which  creeps  along  the  skin  from  one 
spot  to  another. 

E.,  sim'ple.  The  form  in  which  the  sub- 
cutaneous tissue  is  little,  if  at  all,  affected ;  the 
constitutional  symptoms  are  not  generally  se- 
vere, especially  when  it  occurs  elsewhere  than 
the  head  and  face,  and  the  suppurations  are  only 
circumscribed  and  small. 

E.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  See 
E.,  simple. 

E.,  sponta'neous.  Erysipelas  which  has 
arisen  without  known  external  cause. 

E.  spu'rlum.  (L.  spurius,  false.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Erythema. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  E.,  traumatic. 

E.  superficiale.  (L.  superjleialis,  be- 
longing to  the  surface.)    Same  as  E.,  simple. 

E.,  sup'purative.  (L.  suppuro,  to  form 
matter.)  Erysipelas  when  it  ends  in  subcuta- 
neous suppuration,  a  result  which  may  happen 
in  both  simple  and  phlegmonous  erysipelas. 

E.,  sur'g-ical.  (F.  erysipele  chirurgicale.) 
Erysipelas  which  has  arisen  from  a  wound  or 
bruise.    Same  as  E.,  traumatic. 

E.,  traumatic.  (TpaD^a,  a  wound.  Gr. 
Wtmdrose.)  The  form  which  occurs  in  connec- 
tion with  wounds  or  injuries. 

E.,  true.   The  same  as  E.,  simple  . 

E.,  tuber 'culo-ca'seous.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  a  form  of  erysipelas  occurring  in  the 
course  of  tubercular  phthisis,  in  which  tubercu- 
lar granulations,  some  undergoing  caseous  de- 
generation and  intractable  ulceration,  are  found 
in  the  skin. 

E.  typbo'des.  {Typhus.)  A  term  applied 
formerly  to  some  cases  of  erysipelas  with  typhoid 
symptoms. 

E.  umbillcale.  (L.  umbilicus,  the  navel.) 
A  synonym  of  E.  neonatorum. 

E.  universale.  (L.  universalis,  belong- 
ing to  the  whole.)  Erysipelas  affecting  the  whole 
body ;  a  very  rare  affection,  to  which  the  terms 
I^nis  sacer  and  Ignis  Sancti  Ignatii  were  spe- 
cially applied. 

£.  vaecinale.  (^Vaccinia.)  Erysipelas 
following  vaccination. 

E.  varieg-a'tum.  (L.  variego,  to  make  of 
various  colours.)  The  form  in  which  the  redness 
assumes  the  form  of  isolated  stripes  or  patches. 

E.  verruco'sum.  (L.  verruca,  a  wart.) 
The  form  in  which  the  skin  appears  warty  or 
pimply,  from  irregular  swelling  of  its  substance, 
or  irregular  attachment  to  the  subjacent  parts. 

E.  ve'rum.  (L.  verus,  true.)  A  synonym 
of  E.,  idiopathic,  and  of  E.,  simple. 

E.,  vesic'ular.  (L.  vesicula,  a  little  blis- 
ter.) The  form  of  E.,  simple,  in  which  vesicles 
of  various  sizes  appear  on  the  surface,  and  dry 
up  as  scabs,  or  burst,  leaving  superficial  sores. 

E.  vesiculo'sum.  (L.  vesicula^  a  small 
blister.)    Same  as  E.,  vesicular. 

E.,  wand'eringr.   Same  as  E.  erraticum. 

E.  zo'na.  {Zwvn,  a  girdle.)  Same  as 
Herpes  zoster. 

E.  zos'ter.   Same  as  Herpes  zoster^ 


Srysipelato'des.    See  Erysipelatoid. 
Srysiperatoi'd.     {'Y.pva'nri\a<s;  eloos, 
likeness.)    Resembling  erysipelas. 
Erysipelatopneumonia.  (Eputr/- 

TTsXas  ;  'TTv&ufjLovLu.)    Eryslpelatous  pneumonia. 

Erysipelatous.  {'EpvaiTrtXa?.)  Of 
the  nature  of,  or  resembling.  Erysipelas. 

E.  araclini'tis.  Same  as  Arachnitis, 
diffuse. 

E.  fe'ver.  The  fever  which  attends  Erysi- 
pelas. 

E.  inflamma'tion.  See  Inflammation, 
erysipelatous. 

E.  laryngi'tis.  See  Laryngitis,  erysipel- 
atous. 

E.  lymphangri'tis.  See  Lymphangitis, 
erysipelatous. 

E.  peritonitis.  See  Peritonitis,  erysipel- 
atous. 

Erysip'eline.  Farr's  term  for  the  spe- 
cific poison  of  erysipelas. 

Erysipelog'Onorrhoe'a.  Erysipela- 
tous gonorrhoea. 

Erysipeloparoti'tiS.  Erysipelatous 
inflammation  of  the  parotid. 

Erysipelorclii'tis.  ("0,oxis,  the  tes- 
ticle. Gr.  rosenartige  Hodenmtzilndung .)  Ery- 
sipelatous inflammation  of  the  testicle. 

Erysip'elOUS.    Same  as  Erysipelatous. 

Erysipelurethri'tis.  ('Epyo-iTrfcXas ; 
ovpndpa,  the  urethra.  Gr.  rosenartige  Harn- 
rohrenentziindung .)  Erysipelatous  inflammation 
of  the  urethra. 

Erys'iplie.  ('Epuo-i/S?;,  mildew.)  A  Ge- 
nus of  perisporiaceous  ascomycetous  Fungi 
growing  on  the  surface  of  many  plants.  The 
spore  tubes  usually  club-shaped  or  oviform, 
elliptic,  or  round,  not  intermingled  with  para- 
physes,  but  enclosed  in  perithecia,  which  when 
ripe  dehisce  irregularly,  and  never  have  a  porous 
opening  at  the  vertex.  The  species  are  very  nu- 
merous, and  live  on  the  surface  of  many  plants, 
forming  the  ordinary  mildew ;  the  mycelium  is 
ramified,  and  throws  out  minute  suckers,  which 
penetrate  the  cells  of  the  epidermis  of  its  host ; 
it  is  reproduced  by  conidia  seated  on  erect  un- 
branched  conidiophores ;  this  stage  is  called 
Oidium.  The  sexually  developed  fruits  have 
only  been  discovered  in  some  of  the  species. 

A  case  is  reported  of  a  child  who  ate  some 
gooseberries  eovered  with  an  Erysiphe,  and  had 
violent  colic,  rigors,  headache,  and  convulsive 
movements,  followed  by  prostration. 

E.  Tuck'eri.  The  grape  mildew  known 
only  in  its  conidia- bearing  mycelial  form  as 
Oidium  Tuckeri. 

Erysipli'eae.  The  mildews.  A  Group  of 
ascomycetous  Fungi,  having  no  hymenium,  and 
few  and  irregularly  distributed  asci. 

Er'ysos.  ('Epi>0|oos,  red.)  A  sj^nonym  of 
Eri/sipelas. 

^rythanthe'ma.       ('Epi;0/)os,  red ; 

audiifxa,  a  blossoming.)  A  red  cutaneous  efflo- 
rescence or  rash. 

E.  essentiale.  (L.  essentia,  the  essence 
or  being  of  a  thing.)  Auspitz's  name  for  the 
angeioneurotic  dermatoses  included  by  Hebra 
under  the  terms  Erythema  multiforme  or  E.  poly- 
morphum,  and  Herpes  iris  of  other  authors. 

E.  neuriticum.  (J^tvpov,  a  nerve.) 
Auspitz's  term  for  the  group  of  papular  or  ve- 
sicular dermatoses  which  have  an  inflamed  and 
red  base. 

Erythe'ma.  ('Epu0r?iixa ;  from  kpvQaivui, 


ERYTHEMA. 


to  make  to  blush.  F.  erytheme;  I.  eritema  ;  G. 
Rothe,  Haiitrothe.)  Anon-infectious,  slight, and 
superficial  inflammation  of  the  skin,  with  redness, 
slight  swelling,  and  generally  some  desquama- 
tion. It  may  appear  on  any  part  of  the  body, 
and  may  be  caused  by  external  influences,  or 
internal  disorders. 

S.  a  frig-o're.  (L.  f rigor,  cold.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Chilblain. 

Zi.  ab  a'cribus.  (L.  ah,  from;  ac(r, 
sharp.)  Redness  of  the  skin  produced  by  irri- 
tating substances,  such  as  mustard. 

E.  acrodyn'ia.    Same  as  Acrodynxa. 

E.  ambus'tio.  (L.  a/«iMS/;io,  a  burn.)  A 
burn  of  the  first  degree,  producing  only  redness. 

E.  anatom'icum.  The  erythema  which 
follows  a  dissection  wound. 

E.  ang-eiectat'icum.  ('AyytToi/,  a  ves- 
sel; e/cT-acris,  dilatation.)  Auspitz's  term  for 
Acne  rosacece. 

E.  annula're.  (L.  cwnw^ws,  aring.)  Same 
as  E.  circinatutn. 

E.  annula'tum.    Same  as  E.  annulare. 

E.  an'tbrax.    A  synonym  of  Anthrax. 

E.  calor'icum.  (L.  calor,  heat.)  The 
redness  produced  by  the  application  either  of 
heat  or  of  cold  to  the  skin. 

Also,  Biett's  term  for  JE.  circinatum. 

E.  centrif  ug-um.  (L.  centrum,  the  cen- 
tre ;  fugio,  to  flee.)  A  variety  which  commences 
as  a  small  red  patch,  especially  on  the  face,  and 
gradually  spreads,  as  if  from  a  centre,  in  all  di- 
rections. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Lupus  erythematosus. 
E.,  cbolera'ic.     The  papular  form  of 
erythema  which  appears  on  the  skin  in  many 
cases  of  malignant  cholera. 

E.  circina'tum.  (L.  circinatus,  part,  of 
circino,  to  make  round.)  The  stage  of  Hebra's  U. 
multiforme  when  it  assumes  a  circular  form  with 
a  red  swollen  margin,  and  spreads  at  the  circum- 
ference whilst  it  fades  in  the  centre ;  the  rings 
often  run  together. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  a  form  of 
Tinea  tonsurans,  which  closely  resembles  it. 

E.  cong-esti'vum  idiopath'icum.  (L. 
congestio,  a  crowding ;  i^tos,  peculiar ;  Tra0os, 
affection.)  Hebra's  generic  term  for  all  those 
rashes  which  arise  from  injuries  affecting  directly 
the  cutaneous  surface,  and  in  which  hyperyemia 
is  the  sole  or  chief  morbid  change ;  it  includes 
E.  traumaticum,  E.  caloricum,  and  E.  ab  acri- 
bus. 

E.  congresti'vum  papula'tum.  (L. 

congestio.)    Same  as  E.  papulatum. 

E.  congresti'vum  traumat'lcum.  (L. 

congestio;  Gr.  n-pavfxa,  a  wound.)  Erythema 
from  pressure  or  friction,  or  such  like. 

E.  diffu'sum.  (L.  diffusus,  spread  out.) 
Erythema  of  an  extended  surface. 

E.  endem'icum.  ('Ey,  among;  ^tJ/xos,  a 
people.)    A  synonym  of  Pellagra. 

E.,  epidemic.  ('ETri^j'/iutos,  prevalent 
among  a  people.)    A  synonym  of  Acrodynia. 

E.  erysipelato'sum.  A  term  applied  by 
Good  to  what  were  probably  mild  cases  of  ery- 
sipelas. 

E.  exsudati'vum.  (L.  exsudo,  to  sweat 
out.)  The  class  in  which,  along  with  hypersemia, 
there  is  some  infiltration  of  the  skin  with  serum ; 
it  includes  E.  multiforme  and  E.  nodosum. 

E.  exsudati'vum  multiforme.  (L. 
exsudo,  to  sweat  out ;  multus,  many ;  forma, 
shape.)    Same  as  E.  multiforme. 


E.  foUiculo'rum.  (L.  folUculus,  a  small 
bag.)  Inflammation  of  the  hair  follicles,  with 
redness  of  the  surrounding  skin  and  the  produc- 
tion of  furfuraccous  scales. 

E.  fU'g^ax.  (L.  fngax,  flying.)  Erythe- 
matous redness  of  the  skin,  which  speedily  fades, 
seldom  desquamates,  and  after  attacking  one  part 
disappears  there,  and  invades  others  in  succes 
sion.  It  may  be  caused  by  errors  of  diet,  by  dis- 
ordered material  in  the  stomach,  in  special  per- 
sons by  special  things  such  as  crab  or  mackerel, 
or  it  may  arise  in  the  course  of  important  dis- 
eases of  other  parts  of  tlic  body. 

E.  g-ang-raeno'sum.  Good's  term  for 
gangrenous  erysipelas. 

E.  g-yra'tum.  (L.  gyro,  to  turn  round  in 
a  circle.)  The  form  of  Hebra's  E.  multiforme  in 
which  the  circles  of  E.  circinatum  have  met  and 
coalesced,  and  formed  spiral  or  sinuous  bands. 

E.  baemorrbag-'icum.  {Miioppay'ia,  a 
violent  bleeding.)  The  form  of  E.  multiforme 
in  which  there  are  small  patches  of  effused  blood. 

E.  byperbse'micum.    {^Tirfp,  above ; 
alpLU,  blood.)    The  form  of  erytnema  in  which 
there  is  redness  of  skin  from  dilated  vessels,  but 
no  effusion. 
Also,  the  same  as  E.  simplex. 

E.  icboro'sum.  ('Ix«Pj  corrupted  blood. 
L.  ichor,  a  bloody  serum.)  Marcet's  term  for 
Eczema  mercuriale. 

E.,  idiopatb'ic.  fl^io?,^  peculiar  ;  7ra- 
Oos,  affection.)  Erythema  arising  from  other 
than  an  external  cause. 

E.  infan'tile.   Same  as Eoseola  infantilis. 

E.  intertri'g-o.    Same  as  Intertrigo. 

E.  i'ris.  (L.  iris,  the  rainbow.)  The  form 
of  Hebra's  E.  multiforme  in  which  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  patch  has  been  accomplished  by  the 
development  of  successive  rings  of  the  same 
nature  as  that  of  E.  circinatum,  separated  from 
each  other  by  paler,  nearly  healthy  skin.  Ka- 
posi has  once  found  the  mycelium  of  a  fungus 
in  this  disease. 

E.  lae've.  (L.  Icevis,  light.)  Very  mild 
erythema,  such  as  the  superficial  blush  \\  hich  is 
produced  on  the  skin  of  the  legs  by  the  distension 
of  anasarca. 

E.,  laryng-e'al.  (Aapvy^,  the  larynx.) 
An  occasional  early  manifestation  of  syphilis  in 
the  larynx,  consisting  of  diffuse,  brownish-red 
patches  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx, 
accompanied  with  slight  swelling. 

E.,  mala'rial.  {Malaria.)  Erythema 
accompanying  a  malarial  fever ;  the  papular  and 
nodose  varieties  have  been  observed. 

E.  mamilla'tum.  (F.  erytheme  mamel- 
lone.)    A  larger  form  of  E.  iris. 

E.  marg'ina'tum.    (L.  margino,  to  fur- 
nish with  a  border.)   A  more  pronounced  form  of 
E.  circinatum,  with  deeper  coloured  and  more 
prominent  borders. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  E.  gyratum. 

E.,mens'trual.  (L.  mens tr ualis, monthly .) 
The  erythematous  rash  which  breaks  out  on  the 
skin  of  some  women  at  the  menstrual  periods. 

E.  mercuriale.  Same  as  Eczema  mercu- 
riale. 

E.  multifor'me.  (L.  multus,  many; 
forma,  shape.)  A  term  by  Hebra,  which  in- 
cludes as  stages  of  development  E.  papulatum, 
E.  circinatum,  E.  iris,  E.  marginatum,  and  E. 
gyratum. 

E.  multifor'me  universale,  (L.  uni- 
versalis, belonging  to  the  whole.)    A  term  ap- 

38 


ERYTHEMATIC— ERYTHRIC  ACID. 


plied  to  E.  multiforme  when  it  invades  the  whole 
skin  surface. 

E.  neonato'rum.  (L.  neonatus,  new- 
born.) A  form  of  E.  papidatum  which  is  seen 
in  new-born  children,  probably  from  the  irrita- 
tion of  clothes  or  of  soap. 

E.  nodo'sum.  (L.  nodosus,  full  of  knots. 
F.  erytheme  noueux.)  Occurs  as  roundish  or  oval 
raised  lumps,  2" — 3"  in  diameter,  bright  red  at 
first,  tense,  painful,  and  accompanied  by  fever 
and  digestive  disturbances;  as  it  subsides  the 
lumps  become  brownish  or  yellowish  and  des- 
quamate ;  it  is  common  in  young  anuemic  females, 
especially  of  a  rheumatic  habit.  By  some  it  is 
thought  to  be  an  inflammation  of  the  lymphatics. 

E.  OBdemato'sum.  (Olojj/^ia,  a  swelling.) 
The  red  condition  of  skin  produced  by  the  dis- 
tension of  dropsical  effusions. 

The  term  is  applied  by  Good  to  cases  probably 
of  simple  or  phlegmonous  erysipelas  where  there 
is  much  effusion. 

E.  of  ma'nia.  The  neurotic  form  of  the 
disease  which  not  infrequently  occurs  in  maniacal 
persons. 

E.  papula'tum.  (L.  papula,  a  pimple.) 
The  earliest  stage  of  Hebra's  E,  multiforme, 
consisting  of  small,  circular,  bright-red,  raised, 
and  itching  patches  of  skin. 

E.  paratrim'ma  {Haparpififxa,  inflam- 
mation caused  by  friction.)  The  redness  of  skin 
caused  by  and  called  Chafing. 

E.  pella'grrum.    Same  as  Pellagra. 

E.  per'nio.  (L.  pernio,  a  chilblain.)  The 
unbroken  form  of  Chilblain. 

E.,  polymor'pliic.  (IIoXu?,  many  ;  fxop- 
<pri,  form.)  A  term  which  includes  the  varieties 
which  form  Hebra's  E.  multiforme,  with  the  ad- 
dition of  E.  nodosum. 

E.  purifluens.  (L.  pus,  matter;  fluo, 
to  flow.)  A  term  applied  to  Intertrigo  when 
there  exudes  from  the  inflamed  surface  a  puri- 
form  fluid. 

E.,  re'ilex.  (L,  reflecto,  to  bend  back.) 
Erythema  occurring  as  a  reflex  phenomenon  of 
some  internal  disease. 

E,  scarlatinifor'me.  {Scarlatina;  L. 
forma,  form..)  A  synonym  of  German  measles; 
see  Roseola,  epidemic. 

E.  ser'pens.  (L.  serpo,  to  creep.)  Mor- 
rant  Baker's  term  for  a  form  of  erythema  occur- 
ring after  a  surgical  operation,  in  the  form  of 
pink  oedematous  blotches,  on  the  finger-joints 
and  knuckles,  andunaccompiinied  by  any  glandu- 
lar enlargement  or  by  much  constitutional  dis- 
turbance. It  has  been  suggested  that  it  is  a  form 
of  mild  py£5emic  poisoning. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  E.  ambulans. 

E.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 
ordinary  form  of  erythema.  It  is  a  diffused, 
spreading  redness  of  the  skin,  disappearing  on 
pressure,  with  some  swelling  and  a  more  or  less 
well-defined  margin  ;  it  may  be  caused  by  exter- 
nal irritants,  or  hy  digestive  disturbances. 
Also,  the  same  as  Pityriasis  simplex. 

E.  sola're.  (F.  Solaris,  relating  to  the 
sun.)  A  term  for  Pellagra,  in  consequence  of  its 
being  accompanied  by  red  spots,  brought  out  by 
exposure  to  the  sun's  rays. 

E.,  syphilitic.  See  Syphiloderm,  ery- 
thematous. 

E.  traumat'icum.  (TpavfxaTLKo?,  rela- 
ting to  wounds.)  Erythema  resulting  from 
tight  bands,  or  friction,  or  pressure. 

E.  tuber cula' turn.     (L.  tuber cuhm,  a 


small  hump.)  A  larger  fonn  of  E.  papidatum, 
occurring  often  in  connection  with  it,  in  weakly 
persons,  and  accompanied  by  febrile  symptoms. 

E.  tubero'sum.     TL.  tubarosus,  full  of 
swellings.)    Same  as  E.  tuberculatam. 
Probably  also  the  same  as  E.  nodosum. 

E.  urtico'sum.    (L.  urtica,  a  nettle.)  A 
term  applied  to  those  cases  of  E.  papidatum  in 
which  the  itching  is  of  a  stinging  nature. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Purpura  urticaria. 

E.  vaccin'icum.  Same  as  Roseola  vac- 
cinica. 

E.  variolo'sum.  {Variola.)  The  ery- 
thematous redness  of  the  skin  which  frequently 
precedes  the  eruption  of  smallpox  vesicles.  See 
Roseola  variolosa. 

E.  venena'tum.  (L.  venenatus,  poisoned.) 
Circumscribed  redness  of  the  skin  produced  by 
the  ingestion  of  a  substance  which  acts  in  some 
sort  as  a  poison,  as  lobster,  or  mussels,  or  quuiine 
with  some  persons. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  E.  ab  acribus. 

E.  vesicula're.  (L.  vesicula,  a  small 
blister.)  Good's  term  for  cases  some  of  which 
were  probably  acute  eczema  and  others  erysipelas. 

E.  vesiculo'sum.    Same  as  E.  vesiculare. 

E.  volat'icum.  (L.  volaticus,  flying.) 
Same  as  E.  fugax. 

Srythemat'ic.  ('E/)u0»;/ia.)  Of  the 
nature  of,  or  resembling,  Erythema. 

Srythe'matous.  {^^pv^^ia:)  Of  the 
nature  of,  or  relating  to.  Erythema. 

E.  disea'ses.  The  skin  diseases  which 
consist  in  cutaneous  hyperhsemia.  They  are  ery- 
thema, roseola,  and  urticaria. 

E.  lu'pus.    See  Lupus,  erythematous. 

E.  syph'iloderm.  See  Syphiloderm,  ery- 
thematous. 

ISrytlie'moid.  ('E/)u0?j/xa  ;  al^os,  like- 
ness.)   Resembling  Erythema. 

Srythraa'a.  ('Epi;0;oaTos,  red.)  Centaury. 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gentianacece ;  so 
called  from  the  colour  of  the  flowers. 

E.  centaure'um,  Pers.  (JLivTavpiov,  the 
herb  centaury  ;  or  L.  centum,  a  hundred ;  aurum, 
gold.  F.  petite  centauree ;  G.  Tausendguldin- 
kraut.)  The  lesser  centaury.  A  bitter  stomachic 
and  vermifuge  ;  it  has  also  been  used  as  a  febri- 
fuge. Used  in  liver  affections,  stomach  disturb- 
ances, and  hydrophobia  ;  externally  in  decoction 
used  in  scabies  and  to  kill  lice. 

E.  cbilen'sis,  Pers.  Properties  as  E.  ccn- 
taureum.    Also  called  Chironia  chilcnsis. 

E.  Hoxburg-h'ii,  Don.  Hab.  India.  A 
bitter  tonic. 

E.  stric'ta,  Scheide.  (L.  strictus,  nar- 
row.)   Hab.  Mexico.   A  bitter  tonic. 

£rythrae'mia.  ('EiouO^oo's,  red ;  a\p.n, 
blood.  F.  erythreinie.)  Term  for  the  excessive 
preparation  of  arterial  blood  in  the  lungs. 

£rythram'ylum.   ('Epue^o's;  apvXov, 

starch.)  A  substance  produced,  according  to 
Briicke,  by  the  action  of  malt  extract  on  starch. 

Erythran'che.  {'Epvdp6^;  &yx<^,  to 
strangle.)    Erysipelatous  sore  throat. 

Erythras'ina.  ('E^u6po§,  red.)  Baren- 
sprung's  name  for  Eczema  marginatum. 

Erythre'ma.    Same  as  Erythema. 

ISryth'ric  ac'id  {'EpvdpS^,  red.^  F. 
acide  erythrique  ;  I.  acido  ossieritrico.)  Name 
given  by  Brugnatelli  to  an  acid  obtained  by  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  lithic  acid,  yellow  at  first, 
but  becoming  red  by  being  exposed  to  the  sun's 
I  rays. 


ERYTHRIX— ERYTHROPHLCEUM. 


Also,  a  svnonvm  of  Erythrin. 

Brythriii.  ('Ep,.t),ods.)  C4H6(Oir)2.  A 
white,  tasteless,  crystalline  substance  contained 
in  Uoccella  tlnctoria  and  other  lichens.  On  boiling 
with  baryta  water  it  is  decomposed  into  orselliaic 
acid  and  erythrite. 

XSrythri'na.  ('E^ue^o?,  rod.  F.  eryth- 
rine ;  G.  Kornlloibaum.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Legumlnosa. 

Also,  the  same  as  Erythrin. 
1a.  coralloden'drozi,  Linn.  (KopaWioi/, 
coral ;  Stuopou,  a  tree.)    The  E.  indica. 

E.  in'dica,  Lam.  Coral  tree.  Hab.  India, 
Brazil.  Leaves  and  bark  used  in  fevers  as  a 
sedative. 

E.  iner'mis,  ^lilL  (L.  iwerwis,  unarmed.) 
Leaves  sudorific,  flowers  used  in  coughs. 

E.  monosper'ma,  Lam.  (Mot/os,  single ; 
mrlpfxa,  seed.)    The  Batea  frondosa. 

E.  piscip'ula,  Linn.  The  Fiscidia  ery- 
thrina. 

Sr'ythrine.  ('E;ou0^o'9,  red.  Y. erythrin.) 
That  which  is  wholly  or  in  great  part  red. 

Also,  term  applied  to  the  methylic  or  ethylic 
ethers  of  eosiue,  which  are  employed  as  'red 
staining  agents. 

Also,  Bochefontaine's  name  for  a  doubtful  alka- 
loid contained  in  the  bark  of  Erythrlna  indica. 

Sr'ythrism.  ('EouOpo'?,)  The  red  co- 
loration of  the  skin  such  as  occurs  in  some 
monkeys. 

Br'ythrite.  ('Epu0pos.)  €4116(011)4. 
A  solid  white  substance,  sp.  gr.  I'4i9 — l-4o2, 
allied  to  the  sugars,  found  in  Uoccella  tlnctoria 
and  other  lichens,  the  Protococcus  nivalis  and 
other  algte. 

£rytlirocen'taurin.  C27H24O8.  A 
crystalline,  colourless,  inodorous,  tasteless,  neu- 
tral substance,  turned  red  by  light,  obtained  by 
Mehu  from  the  Erythrcea  ceniav.r>iim  and  E. 
chilensis  ;  it  is  also  contained  in  Sabbatla  angu- 
lar is. 

Erythrocepliae'lin.    ('Epue^oo's;  ce- 

phaclls.)  A  deep  straw-yellow,  ciystalliae,  co- 
louriiig  matter  found  in  some  kinds  of  ipecacu- 
anha. 

Brytlirocliloro'pia.  ('£/ou0pos;  x^«- 

pos,  green;  wiIa,  the  eye.)  Term  applied  by 
Mauthner  to  those  who  can  only  perceive  black, 
white,  red,  and  green,  and  who  confuse  other  tints 
with  red,  green,  or  grey.  They  most  commonly 
mistake  blue  for  green  and  yellow  for  red.  The 
spectrum  is  not  shortened  to  them,  but  yellow  is 
not  the  brightest  part  of  it. 
Brythrochoe'ras.      ('Ejoi-e^o's;  x^i- 

pdojp,  swollen  neck  glands.)  A  ter.u  for  inflam- 
mation of  the  parotid  gland. 

Brythrod'anum.  {'BpvdpSoavov.) 
Madder. 

Brytliro'des.    Same  as  Erythroides. 

Brythrodex'trin.  ('EpuO^ds;  dex- 
triii.)  Briicke's  term  for  one  of  the  two  bodies 
which  compose,  as  he  believes,  dextrin  derived 
from  the  conversion  of  starch,  the  other  being 
Achroode.ztrin.  It  is  coloured  red  by  iodine, 
while  achroodextrin  assumes  no  colour. 

Bryth'rOg'en.  {'EpvdpS^,  red  ;  ytwdw. 
to  generate.  F.  crythrogene ;  G.  Erythrogen.) 
A  term  for  a  variety  of  the  supposed  colouring 
matter  of  vegetables,  called  CJiromogen,  because 
it  produces  a  red  colour  with  acids. 

Also,  the  red  colouring  matter  of  flowers. 

Also,  applied  to  a  green  substance  found  by 
Bizio  in  the  bile  of  a  jaudioed  person,  and  which 


he  considered  to  be  the  base  of  the  colouring 
matter  of  the  blood. 

Brytbrog'lu'cin.  CEpvQp6^\  yXvKv^, 
sweet.)    A  synonym  of  Erythrite. 

Brythro^ran'ulose.  (^EpvQpo^ ; 
granidose.)  Briicke's  terra  for  one  of  three  sub- 
stances, the  others  being  cellulose  and  granulose, 
of  which  the  starch-corpuscle  is  composed;  it  is 
turned  red  by  iodine,  and  is  less  easily  converted 
into  grape  sugar  by  the  saliva  than  is  granu- 
lose. 

Br'ytbro'id.  ('Epvdpch,  red.  F.  ery- 
throide.)    Of  a  red  colour ;  reddish. 

E.  coat.    Same  as  Erythroides. 

E.  ve'sicle.  (L.  veslcida,  a  little  bladder.) 
Xame  given  to  an  enlargement  of  the  (future) 
umbilical  cord  in  the  embryo  of  most  of  the 
Rionlnantia,  and  of  the  pig,  from  the  colour 
communicated  to  it  by  the  omphalo-mesenteric 
vessels.  'J'his  object  was  falstdy  supposed  to  be 
the  allant  nd  in  the  higher  animals. 

Brythroi'des.  ('  Eputi/jo's,  red ;  tico?, 
appearance.)  Ancient  epithet  for  the  tunica 
vaginalis  testis,  on  the  inside  of  which  the  red 
dbresof  the  cremaster  muscle  are  dispei'sed. 

Br'ytliroiS.    The  same  as  Erythroides. 

Bry  tliro'leen.  Term  applied  by  Kane  to 
a  colouring  matter  found  in  litmus  and  orcella. 

Erythrolit'min.  ('E;oi'6(0o's,  red;  lit- 
mus.) A  red  crystalline  constituent  of  litmus. 
It  is  insoluble  in  ether,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
turned  blue  by  alkalies. 

Brythroinaii'nite.  ('E/)u6/ids;  p.avva, 
manna.)    A  synonym  of  Erythrite. 

Brytliro'nium.  ('Epu0/jo's,  red  ;  from 
the  colour  of  its  juice.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  LUlacecB. 

E.  america'num,  H.  K.  A  species,  at 
one  time  included  in  U.S.  Ph.,  the  root  of 
which  is  used  as  emetic,  and  as  a  substitute  for 
squill. 

E.  dens  ca'nis,  Linn.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth; 
canls,  a  dog.)  The  dog's-tooth  violet.  Its  root 
has  been  used  against  colic  and  epilepsy,  as  an 
aphrodisiac,  and  a  vermifuge,  and  externally  for 
sc:ild-head.  In  some  parts  of  Siberia  it  is  used 
as  food . 

E.  fla'vum.  {L.Jlai-us,  yeUow.)  The  E. 
americanum. 

E.  in'dicum,  Rott.  The  Lcdebouria  hya- 
cintholdes. 

S.  lanceola'tum,  Pui-sh.  (L.  lanceolatus, 
having  a  lance.)    The  E.  americanum. 

E.  longrifolium.  (L.  longus,  long; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  E.  americanum. 

Brythropble'in.  A  coL)urless,  crystal- 
Kne  alkaloid  found  in  the  bark  of  Erythrophlceum 
gulnc'aise.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
acetic  ether ;  insoluble  in  ether,  chloroform,  and 
benzol.  Sulphuric  acid  and  potassium  perman- 
ganate colour  it  violet,  changing  to  dirty  brown. 
Potassium  bichromate  yields  a  yellowish  preci- 
pitate. A  most  energetic  cardiac  poison,  arresting 
the  ventricles  in  systole,  and  the  auricles  in 
diastole. 

Brythrophloe'um  (^Epvdp6<i ;  ^\ol6<3, 
the  inner  bark  of  trees.)  A  Genus  of  the  Tribe 
CcesalpinecB,  Nat.  Order  Lcguminosce. 

E>  coumin'g'a,  Menab.  Hab.  Seychelles 
Islands.  Poisonous ;  contains  an  alkaloid  very 
like  to,  if  not  identical  with,  Erythrophlein. 

E.  gTiineen  se,  Don.  The  tree  which 
furnishes  Sassy  bark. 

£.  judicialcij  Procter.     (L.  Judicialisy 


ERYTHROPHLOGOSES- 


;— ESCHARODERMITIS. 


belonging  to  the  courts  of  justice.)  The  E.  gui- 
neense,  so  called  because  of  its  bark  being  used 
as  an  ordeal  poison. 

E.  kouman'g'a.   Same  as  E.  coiiminga. 
Srythrophlog'o'ses.  ('Epu6^ds,  red ; 
(pXaycoaii,  burning  beat.)    Inflammations  with 
much  redness  and  arterial  action. 

Erytlirophtliarmia.  ('Epuepos;  ocji- 
daXfXLa,  disease  of  the  eyes.)  Conjunctivitis 
with  much  vascular  engorgement. 

£r'ythrophyll.  {'Epvdp69\  <puX\ov,  a 
leaf.)  The  red  colouring  matter  of  flowers  of 
fruits  and  leaves. 

Erythropliyl'lin.    See  PhyUerythrin. 

Erythrophyl'lum.  ('EpuO^o'?,  red; 
ipvXXov,  a  leaf.)    The  same  as  Erythrophlccum. 

Erytliro'pia.  ('E,oue|Oos;  the  eye. 
G.  Roihsehen.)  A  visual  disturbance  in  which 
objects  appear  red.  It  has  been  observed  after 
extraction  of  the  lens  of  the  eye,  and  in  cases  of 
aphakia. 

Erytliropityri'asis.  CEpu0pos,  red ; 
TTLTvpiaaL's.  F.  evythropityriase ;  G.  rother 
Bleienausschlag.)    Term  for  Pityriasis  rubra. 

Erythropro'tid.  ('Ejootipd?,  red; 
protein.)  Name  given  to  a  reddish-brown  ex- 
tract obtained  by  adding  protein  to  a  concentrated 
solution  of  potash,  subjecting  to  ebullition,  neu- 
tralising by  sulphuric  acid,  evaporating  to  one 
third  of  its  volume,  and  then  treating  with  boil- 
ing alcohol.  Subsequently,  leucin  separates  in 
a  crystalUne  state. 

Erytlirop'sin.   The  same  as  Ehodopsin. 

Erythrop'yra.  ('Epu0pds,  red;  irvp^o. 
fever.  F.  erythropyre.)  Term  for  fever  with 
inflammation  of  the  arterial  blood  as  was  sup- 
posed. 

Erythrore'tin.  (^'EpvQp6^\  priTlvn, 
resin.)  CagHggOH.  A  reddish-yellow  tasteless 
powder,  found  in  the  alcoholic  extract  of  rhubarb. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol.  Also  called  red  resin  of 
rhubarb. 

Brytbrorrhi'za.  ('Epvepo?;  pila,  a 
root.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Pyrolacece. 

E.  rotundifo'lia.  (L.  rotundus,  round ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  Galax  aphylla. 

Ery  tbrosclero'tia.  Same  as  Sclerery- 
thria. 

Er'ythrose.  ('Epi;6pds.)  The  reddish 
colouring  matter  obtained  from  rhubarb  by  the 
action  of  nitric  acid. 

Erythro'Sin.  ('E|ou0/)ds.)  A  red  colour- 
ing matter,  in  many  ways  similar  to  hsematin, 
a  product  of  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  tyrosin. 

Erytliro'sis.  {^BpvQpow,  to  make  red. 
F.  erythrose  ;  G.  Eothsucht.)  Term  for  arterial 
plethora. 

Erythrotan'nin.  ('Epu0pds,red;  tan- 
nin.) The  red  form  of  tannin  found  in  gum 
dammar  and  dogwood. 

Erythroxyanthraqui'none. 

H7O2OH.  A  substance  crystallising  iu  yellow- 
ish-red, dendritic  needles,  obtained  by  treating 
phenol  with  phthalic  anhydride  and  sulphuric 
acid.    Fused  potash  converts  it  into  alizarine. 

Erytliroxyla'ceae.  A  Natural  Order 
of  thalamifloral  Exogens,  or  an  Order  of  the  Co- 
hort Geraniales,  Series  Discijtorce,  or  of  the 
Alliance  Sapindales,  having  actinomorphic  flow- 
ers, petals  with  ligular  appendage,  pendulous, 
anatropous  ovules,  and  sti'aight  embryo. 

Erytlirox'ylin.  A  synonym  of  Cocain, 
from  the  Erythroxylon  coca. 

Erythrox'yion.      (^EpvQp6^\  l^iXov, 


wood.)   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Erythroxy' 

lacece. 

E.  angnif 'ugum.  (L.  anguis,  a  snake; 
/2<^7jo,  to  put  to  flight.)  Hab.  Brazil.  Root  used 
as  an  alexipharmic. 

E.  areola'tum.  (L.  areola,  a  small  sur- 
face.) Hab.  South  America.  Bark  tonic,  juice 
of  fruit  purgative  and  diuretic,  juice  of  leaves 
used  in  favus. 

E.  eampestre.  (L.  campestris,  belonging 
to  a  plain.)    Hab.  Brazil.    Bark  purgative. 

E.  co'ca,Lamk.  Hab.  Peru,  Bolivia.  The 
species  which  supplies  Coca. 

B.,  fiu'id  ex'tract  of.  The  Extractum 
erythroxyli  fluidum. 

E.  monog-'ynum,  Roxb.  The  Sethia  in- 
dica. 

Erythrox'ylum.  ('Epue^ro's;  guXoi/. 
Y.campeche;  G.  Campescheholz.)  The  Hccma- 
toxylon  campechianum,  or  logwood. 

Br'ytlirozyme.  A  ferment  found,  ac- 
cording to  Schunck,  in  the  root  of  madder,  which 
acts  on  the  rubian  and  sets  free  alizarin. 

Er'ythrus.  ('EpuGpds,  red.)  The  Rhus 
coriaria,  or  sumach  tree,  so  called  from  the  colour 
of  its  juice. 

Es'aplie*  ('Eo-a(^aa),  to  feel  with  the 
fingers.)  The  touch.  An  old  term  (Gr.  eo-at/)/;), 
used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Nat.  MhI.  xi,  12,  for 
feeling  the  mouth  of  the  womb  with  the  fingers 
to  ascertain  its  condition. 

Es'ca.  (L.  esca,  for  edca,  from  edo,  to  eat.) 
Food. 

Escal'daS.  France,  Departement  des 
Pyrenees-Orientales,  high  on  the  southern  side 
of  the  mountains  near  Puycerda  in  Spain.  Al- 
kaline sulphuretted  springs,  one  of  a  temperature 
of  32°  C.  (89-6°  F.),  and  another  of  4P  C.  (105-8° 
F.),  containing  sodium  sulphide.  Used  in  chronic 
skin  diseases,  bronchial  catarrhs,  genito- urinary 
aff'ections,  and  chronic  rheumatism 

Es'calier*  (F.  ^sca^ier,  a  f^taircase  ;  from 
L.  scala,  a  flight  of  steps.)    A  staircase. 

E.  plienom'ena.  Bowditch's  term  for 
the  gradual  increase  in  the  length  of  the  vertical 
line  registered  by  the  sphygmograph  at  each  car- 
diac systole  with  each  repeated  stimulation  of 
the  heart. 

Escallonia'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of  epi- 
gynous,  calycifloral  Exogens  of  the  Alliance 
Grossales,  having  a  superior  imbricated  calyx, 
definite  stamens,  axile  placentae,  and  capsular  or 
baccate  fruit. 

Es'cara.    Same  as  Eschar. 

Escarp'ment.  (F.  escarpement ;  Old  F. 
escarper,  to  cut  steep;  from  Old  H.  Ger.  scharf, 
sharp.)  A  steep  cutting  in  a  fortification,  a  pre- 
cipitous cliff". 

Escll'alot.  (F.  echalote  ;  a  corruption  of 
Old  F.  ehcalone ;  from  ascalonius,  of  Ascalon, 
where  the  plant  grows  wild.)  Th.Q  Allium  asca- 
lonicum,  otherwise  called  shallot. 

Es'cliar.  ('Eo-xap«,  the  hearth,  the  scab 
of  a  burn.  F.  eschare,  escarre ;  I.  escara ;  G. 
Brandschorf.)  A  brown  or  black  dry  slough, 
resulting  from  the  destruction  of  a  living  part, 
either  by  gangrene,  by  burn,  or  by  caustics. 

Es'chara.  ('Eo-xapa.)  The  vulva,  or  the 
labia  pudendi. 

Also,  the  same  as  Eschar. 

Escharifica'tion.  (L,  eschara,  an  es- 
char; /aceo,  to  make.)  The  making  or  produc- 
tion of  an  eschar. 

Escharodermi'tis.  ('Eo-xa/oa;  5t>/xa, 


ESCHAROPiEDOPHLYSIS— ESOTERIC. 


the  skin.)  Escharotic  inflammation  of  tlio 
skin. 

ZSscharopeedophlysls.  ('E(rx«/>a; 

TTaTs,  a  child;  4^X60-19,  an  eruption.)  An  escha- 
rotic vesicular  eruption  in  a  cnild. 

Sscharo'sis.  {'Eaxdpuxn^.)  The  for- 
mation of  an  eschar. 

Escharofic  ('Eo-xapwTi/co's,  fit  to 
form,  an  eschar.  ¥ .  esearotique  ;  I.  escarotico  ; 
G.  Atzmittel.)  A  substance  which  forms  an 
eschar  or  slough,  or  destroys  vitality  in  the  part 
to  which  it  is  applied. 

E.  poi'sons.   See  Poisons^  escharotic. 

Escharot'ics.  ('Eo-x«jOf"T"<^o<.-,  G.  Atz- 
mittel^ Brandmittel.)  Very  severe  caustics;  me- 
dicines which  have  the  action  called  Escharotic. 
Such  are  the  actual  cautery,  caustic  potash,  and 
acid  nitrate  of  mercury. 

Esch'elloll.  Bavaria.  An  earthy  saline 
water,  with  a  small  quantity  of  sulphate  of  mag- 
nesia. 

Bscliome'lia.  ("Eo-xaTos,  worst;  /ue'Xos, 
a  limb.  F.  eschomelie.)  Applied  by  Malacarne 
to  a  Class  of  monsters  having  so  great  a  deformity 
of  some  member  as  to  render  it  unfit  for  its 
functions. 

jBscorzone'ra.    Same  as  Scorzonera. 

Escoulou'bre.  France,  Departement  de 
I'Aude.  A  sulphur  water,  of  a  temperature  of 
29°  0.-45'^  C.  (84-2°  F.— 113°  F.) 

Es'culent.  (L.  esculentus,  fit  to  eat ; 
from  esco,  to  feed  upon  a  thing.  F.  bo7t  d  manger  ; 
G.  essbar.)  Fit  for  food.  Applied  to  that  which 
may  be  eaten  for  food,  whether  animal  or  vege- 
table. 

Escule'tin.  CigHgOg  or  C9H6O4.  A  pro- 
duct, along  with  grape  sugar,  of  the  action  of 
dilute  sulphuric  acid  on  aesculin. 

lESs'culic.  {^sculus,  the  horse-chestnut.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  horse-chestnut. 

E.  ac'id.  C52H4g024.  An  acid  found  in  the 
bark  of  the  ^sculus  hippocastanum. 

Es'culin.    See  ^sculin. 

£Ss'ebon.    Old  name  for  common  salt. 

ZSsenbeck'ia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rutace<^. 

E.  febrif  ug-a,  Mart.  (L.  febris,  fever ; 
fugio,  to  put  to  flight.^  Hab.  Brazil.  Bark,  called 
Brazilian  Angustura  Dark,  is  used  instead  of  true 
Angustura  bark. 

Esenbeck'ic  ac'id.  A  resinous  sub- 
stance resembling  quinonic  acid,  contained  in  the 
bark  of  Esenbeckia  febrifuga. 

Esenbeck'in.  An  alkaloidal  substance 
said  to  be  found  in  the  plant  Esenbeckia  febri- 
fuga ;  but  it  is  probable  that  the  real  origin  is 
Exostemma  Souzanum;  it  is  said  to  be  a  compound, 
and  according  to  some,  contains  Quinovin. 

Eser'ia.    Same  as  Eserin. 

Ss'erin.  An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Vee  and 
Leven  from  Calabar  beans  by  treating  them  in 
the  same  manner  as  for  Physostigmin.  It  forms 
colourless  crystalline  plates,  of  a  bitter  taste, 
melting  at  90°  C.  (194°  F.),  soluble  in  ether  and 
alcohol,  but  sparmglj'^  so  in  water.  It  is  very 
poisonous ;  and  in  solution,  when  applied  to  the 
conjunctiva,  produces  great  and  lasting  contrac- 
tion of  the  pupil.  It  differs  from  the  Physostig- 
min of  Herse  in  that  it  is  crystalline.  See  also 
Physostigmatis  faba. 

ESseri'num.   Same  as  Eserin. 
E.  bydrobro'micum.   A  crystalline  co- 
lourless substance  obtained  by  treating  eserin 
with  an  aqueous  solution  of  bromine.    It  is  so- 


luble in  water  and  in  alcohol.  Used  as  eserin, 
and  being  neutral  it  is  said  to  produce  no  local 
irritation.    Dose,  1-GOth  to  l-20th  of  a  grain, 

•  E.  bydrochlo'ricum.  A  salt  of  eserin 
with  hydrochloric  acid,  having  the  same  proper- 
ties as  the  base. 

E.  salicyl'icum.  See  Physostigmince 
salici/las. 

E.  sulfu'rlcum.  (G.  schwefelsaures  Ese- 
rin.) A  yellowish-rod,  amorphous,  hygroscopic 
substancx^.  Used  as  Eserin.  Dose,  1-GOth  to 
l-20th  of  a  grain. 

Eaex'ual.  (L.  e,  neg. ;  sexualis,  relating  to 
sex.)    Sexless,  having  no  sexual  characteristics. 

2SsexualeS.  (L.e ;  sexualis.)  Lindley'a 
term  for  those  plants  in  which  sexual  distinctions 
are  obscure,  such  as  ferns,  mosses,  and  fungi. 

Es'marcll.  A  German  surgeon,  now 
living,  1883. 

E.'s  appara'tus.  An  elastic  bandage  of 
India  rubber  applied  to  a  limb,  or  a  part  of  a 
limb,  which  is  about  to  be  amputated,  from  its 
distal  extremity  to  a  point  above  the  seat  of  re- 
moval, so  that  the  blood  is  all  squeezed  out  of  it 
into  the  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  is  retained 
there  by  the  application  of  another  elastic  band 
or  tubular  ring ;  the  first  one  is  then  removed, 
in  order  that  the  operation  may  be  performed. 

E.'s  ban'dag-e.   The  same  as  E.'s  appa- 
ratus, and  as  E.'s  triangular  bandage. 
E.'s  coil.    See  E.'s  apparatus. 
E.'s  elas'tic  ban'dag-e.    The  limb  band- 
age of  ^.'5  apparatus. 

E.'s  elas'tic  tour'niquet.  {Tourniquet.) 
The  ring  described  under  E.'s  apparatus. 

E.'s  metli'od.  The  application  of  E.'s 
apparatus,  for  the  purpose  of  diminishing  the 
loss  of  blood  in  operations. 

E.'s  trian'g^ular  ban'dag-e.  A  three- 
sided  piece  of  linen  or  cotton,  the  base  48",  and 
the  two  sides  each  34"  long.  Used  in  many  ways 
for  the  retention  of  dressings  and  support  of  in- 
jured parts. 

Esocll'ades.  ^  ('Eo-oxa^ts;  from  £to-£'xft), 
to  stretch  into.    F.  esochades.)    Internal  piles. 

Es'OCliaS.    Singular  of  Esochades. 

Es'ocbe.  (Eicro'xrji  a  recess;  from  dcrix^t 
to  stretch  into.)  A  swelling  within  the  anus,  an 
internal  pile. 

Esocoli'tiS.  CEo-w,  within;  koXov,  the 
colon.)  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  colon,  dysentery. 

Esoder'ma.  ("Eo-cd,  within;  dlp/ma,  the 
skin.  F.  esoderme.)  A  fibrous  cuticle  within  the 
external  envelope  of  the  body  of  some  insects. 

Eso'dic.  ("Eo-o),  within  ;  o^os,  a  way.) 
Marshall  Hall's  term  for  a  nerve  proceeding  to 
or  into  the  spinal  marrow. 

Esoenteri'tis.  ('Eo-w  ;  tv-npov,  an  in- 
testine.) Inflammation  of  the  intestinal  mucous 
membrane. 

ESO^aStri'tiS.  CEo-w;  yda-r^p,  the 
stomach.)  Inflammation  of  the  mucous  lining 
of  the  stomach. 

Esoptrocnaph  alon.    C^a-o-n-rpov,  a 

mirror,  a  speculum;  Kvdcp.cWov,  wool.)  A 
cushion  or  plug  for  a  speculum. 

Eso'sis.  ("Eo-o),  within.  F.  esose ;  G. 
Einbiegung.)    A  term  for  curvature. 

ESOSmo'siS.  ("Eo-w,  into ;  wcruos,  a 
thrusting.)    The  outward  current  of  Oymosis. 

Esoter'ic.  ('Eo-wteoikos,  inner ;  from 
eo-wTE/oos,  comparative  of  eo-w,  within.)  Inner, 
secret;  originally  applied  to  the  secret  and  more 


ESOTE  RISM— ESSENTIA. 


scientific  teaching  of  Pythagoras  and  others,  in 
contradistinction  to  Exoteric^  the  public  and 
more  popular  teaching. 

In  Medicine,  applied  to  things  which  relate  to, 
or  have  origin  within,  the  organism. 

Sso'terism.  ('Eo-wTtptK-os.)  Hidden, 
secret,  or  esoteric  doctrines. 

E.,  med'ical.  Simon's  term  for  the  mys- 
tei'y  which  some  medical  men  think  themselves 
bound  to  adopt  towards  their  patients  by  reason 
of  their  prejudices  and  ignorance. 

Esothe'sis.    The  same  as  Esonis. 

£s'OX.  (L.  esox,  a  Khine  fish,  probably 
salmon,  according  to  Pliny.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Suborder  Abdominalia,  Order  Teleostei,  Class 
Fisces. 

E.  lu'cius,  Linn.  (L.  lueius,  a  fish,  probably 
the  pike.  F.  esoce ;  I.  luccio ;  S.  Iticio ;  G. 
Uecht.)  The  pike,  from  the  liver  of  which  an  oil 
is  got,  the  Oleum  lucii  piscis ;  used  in  some 
countries  to  disperse  opacities  of  the  cornea. 
Flesh  eatable. 

lasparag'ue'ra  y  Ole'sa.  Spain,  in 

the  Province  of  Barcelona.  Sulphur  springs, 
having  a  temperature  of  32°  C.  (89  6°  F.),  with 
only  a  small  amount  of  mineral  constituents. 
Used  in  skin  diseases  and  chronic  catarrhs,  and 
in  some  phthisical  and  haemoptoic  cases. 

Sspar'tO-grass.  (G.  Spanisehes  Gras.) 
A  species  of  grass,  indigenous  in  Spain,  Algiers, 
used  as  a  substitute  for  rags  in  making  paper. 
It  is  the  Stipa  tenacissima  or  Macrochloa  tena- 
cissima. 

ElspIlla'siS.  ('Ea<p\a(TL9,  a  pressure  in- 
wards.) A  comminuted  fracture  of  the  skull 
with  depression. 

ESspno'ic  medicine.  ('£?,  or  si?, 
into ;  TTvo^,  a  blast,  a  vapour.)  A  term  some- 
times used  synofiymously  with  iatraleiptic  me- 
thod and  epidermic  method,  denoting  treatment 
of  disease  by  the  use  of  friction  and  ointments. 
(Hoblyn.) 

^snrin'son.  An  epidemic  disease  which 
prevaifed  in  Metz  in  1473-74,  and  which  appears 
to  have  been  a  kind  of  dysentery.  (Littre.) 

ESs'quirol.  French  physician,  who  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  insanity.  He  was  born 
at  Toulouse  in  1772,  and  died  in  Paris  in 
1840. 

Ss'sence.  (F.  essence;  from  L.  essentia, 
fromme,  tobe.  Gf.  Wesen.)  The  being  or  quality 
of  a  thing. 

Also  (F.  essence;  G.  Essenz),  the  chief  pro- 
perties or  virtues  extracted  from  any  substance, 
and  reduced  to  a  small  compass. 

E.  of  an'ise.    See  Essentia  anisi. 

E.  of  ano'na.  Tlang-ylang.  An  essence 
obtained  from  the  Anona  odoratissima.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  ether,  and  partially 
in  alcohol  J  sp.  gr.  at  15°  C.  0-980.  Itislevogy- 
rous.  It  is  the  only  essence  in  which  benzoic 
acid  is  found. 

E.  of  l>it'ter  al'monds.  (F.  essence 
d'amandes  amercs.)    See  Aldehyde,  benzoic. 

E.  of  cin'namon.  The  Spiritus  cinna- 
momi. 

E.  of  colts'foot.  Equal  parts  of  compound 
tincture  of  benzoin  and  balsam  of  tolu,  with 
double  the  quantity  of  rectified  spirit.  Used  as 
an  expectorant. 

E.  of  g-in'grer.  The  Tinctura  zingiberis 
fortior. 

E.  of  lem'on.   The  Spiritus  limonis. 
E.  of  malt.   See  Malt  extract. 


E.  of  mint.  See  Essentia  mentha  pipe- 
ritce. 

E.  of  mir'bane.  (F.  essence  de  mirbane.) 
A  synonym  of  Nitrobenzol. 

E.  of  musk.   See  Tinctura  moschi. 

E.  of  nut'meg-.  See  Essentia  myristicce 
moschatce. 

E.  of  pennyroy'al.  See  Essentia  menthce 
pulegii. 

E.  of  pep'permint.  The  Essentia  menthce 
piperita. 

E.  of  roses.    Otto  of  roses. 

E.  of  spear'mint.  The  Spiritus  menthce 
viridis. 

E.  of  spruce.  A  fluid  extract  of  the  twigs 
of  the  Norway  spruce,  Abies  excelsa. 

E.  of  sug-'ar.  Common  name  for  oxaLic 
acid. 

E.  of  vanilla.  An  ounce  of  vanilla  cut 
fine  and  rubbed  with  two  ounces  of  sugar,  is  ex- 
hausted with  alcohol  of  60  per  cent,  till  a  pint  is 
produced.  Used  as  an  ai'omatic  flavour ;  it  is 
said  to  promote  the  digestion  of  fatty  and  farina- 
ceous substances. 
Essen'tia.    See  Essence. 

E.  ab'ietis.  (L.  abies,  the  fir.)  Same  as 
Essence  of  spruce. 

E.  absin'thii  ama'ra.  The  Tinctura 
absinthii  composita. 

E.  absin'tbii  compos'ita.  The  Tinctura 
absinthii  composita, 

E.  al'oes.   The  Tinctura  aloes. 

E.  ani'si,  B.  Ph.  Oil  of  anise  1  fluid  oz., 
rectified  spirit  4  fluid  oz.  ;  mix.  Dose,  10  to  20 
minims.  Oil  of  anise  is  formed  chiefly  of  a 
hydrocarbon,  CjoHig. 

E.  antimo'nii.    The  Vinum  antimoniale. 

E.  antisep'tica  Huxham'i.  ,Huxham's 
antiseptic  essence.  The  Tinctura  cinchonce  com- 
posita. 

E.  aromat'ica.  (L.  aromaticus,  fragrant.) 
The  Tinctura  cinchonce  composita. 

E.  bi'na.   A  term  for  Caramel. 

E.  cam'pboree.  One  part  of  camphor 
dissolved  in  20  parts  of  rectified  spirit.  Used  in 
diarrhoea.  Dose,  5  minims  in  water  every  quar- 
ter of  an  hour  till  relieved. 

E.  car'ui.  Oil  of  cai-away  1  oz.,  rectified 
spirit  9  ounces.    Dose,  20  to  60  drops. 

E.  casto'rel.   The  Tinctura  castorei. 

E.  catbol'ica  pur'g:ans  Rotb'ii.  (L. 
catholicus,x(i\a,iva.g  to  all;  purgo,  to  purge.)  The 
Tinctura  jalap  ii  composita. 

E.  chi'nae.  {China.)  The  Tinctura  cin- 
chonce composita. 

E.  cinnamo'mi.   The  Spiritus  cinnamo' 

mi. 

E.  cor'ticis  peruvia'nae  antisep'tica 
Huxbam'i.  Huxliam's  antiseptic  tincture  of 
Peruvian  bark.  The  Tinctura  cinchonce  com- 
posita. 

E.  cor'ticis  peruvia'ni  compos'ita. 

The  Tinctura  cinchonas  amara. 

E.  de  ce'dro.    The  Oleum  cedrinum. 

E.  foenic'uli.  Oil  of  fennel  1  part,  recti- 
fied spirit  9.    Mix.    Dose,  10  to  60  drops. 

E.  men'tbae  piper'itae,  B.  Ph.  Essence 
of  peppermint.  Oil  of  peppermint  1  part,  recti- 
fied spirit  4  parts  ;  mix.  Dose,  10  to  20  minims. 

E.  men'tbae  pule'g-ii.  Essence  of  penny- 
royal 1  oz  ,  rectified  spirit  9  ozs. ;  mix.  Dose,  15 
to  30  drops. 

E.  men'tbae  viridis.  The  Spiritus  men- 
thai  viridis. 


ESSENTIAL- 


ETHAMIN. 


E.  myris'ticse  moscba'tae.  Essence  of 
nutmeg.  Oil  of  nutmeg  1,  rectified  spirit  9  parts, 
mix.    Dose,  20  to  30  minims. 

B.  nero'li.  {NeroU.)  Ttie  Oleum  aurantii 
Jlorum. 

E.  pepsi'ni.   Same  as  Vinum  pepsini. 

H.  pimen'tae.  Oil  of  pimento  1,  spirit  of 
wine  9  parts.    Dose,  30  to  50  drops. 

E.  rorismari'ni.    Same  as  JEJ.  rosmarini. 

E.  rosmarini.  Oil  of  rosemary  1,  spirit 
of  wine  9  parts.    Doso,  30  to  50  drops. 

E.  zing^lb'eris.  The  Tinctiira  zingiberis 
fortior. 

ZSssen'tial.  (L.  men  a  being;  essence. 
F.  essenLiel ;  G.  ivesentlich.)  That  which  is  ne- 
cessary to  the  constitution,  or  existence,  of  a 
thing. 

In  Medicine,  applied  to  the  necessary  or  idio- 
pathic symptoms  of  a  disease. 

E.  anse'mia.  A  synonym  of  Ancemia, 
idiopathic. 

E.  disea'se.  A  general  disease,  one  not 
depending  on  local  troubles. 

Also,  a  disease  complete  in  itself,  and  not  de- 
pending upon  or  symptomatic  of  another. 
E.  fe'ver.   See  Fever,  essential. 
E.  bypot'ony.    See  Hypotony,  essential. 
E.  oil.    A  term  applied  to  a  volatile  oil 
obtained  by  distillation,  because  it  was  thought 
to  be  a  necessary  constituent  of  the  substance 
whence  it  was  derived,  and  was  possessed  of  its 
special  or  essential  properties. 

E.  paral'ysis.   See  Faralysisy  essential. 
E.  salt.   An  old  term  applied  to  a  salt, 
obtained  from  a  vegetable,  which  was  believed  to 
exist  ready-formed  in  the  plant. 

E.  salt  of  bark.  A  watery  extract  of 
Peruvian  bark. 

E.  salt  of  lem'ons.  A  mixture  of  cream 
of  tartar  and  binoxalate  of  potash. 

Also,  a  term  for  both  the  binoxalate  and  the 
quadroxalate  of  potash. 

E.  verti'gro.   See  Vertigo^  essential. 
ZSssentialisa'tion.   (L.  essentia.)  A 
term  which  expresses  the  idea  that  the  vital  pro- 
perties are  endowed  with  a  peculiar  and  special 
essence  or  individuality. 

Essen'tialism.  (L.  essentia.)  A  term 
for  the  doctrine  that  diseases  are  separate 
entities  or  individual  essences  differing  in  quali- 
ties from  each  other,  and  not  to  be  cured  except 
by  specifics. 

ZSssen'tialist.  (L.  essentia.)  A  believer 
in,  or  a  disciple  of,  Essentialisin. 

Essential'ity.  Q^.  essentia.)  The  quality 
of  being  Essential. 

E.  of  a  disease'.  That  which  constitutes 
its  individuality  and  unity. 

ZSs'sentull.  Kussia,  in  the  Caucasus,  near 
Pjatigorsk.  Cold  sulphur  springs,  containing 
sodium  carbonate  44,  and  sodium  chloride  37 
parts  in  10,000.  Used  in  abdominal  engorge- 
ments. 

Es'sera.  (Arab,  eshera,  a  word  synonym- 
ous with  Fapulce.  G.  Porcellanfieber .)  Old  term 
for  a  cutaneous  eruption  attacking  the  face  and 
hands,  resembling  that  caused  by  the  sting  of 
nettles,  but  the  spots  not  elevated,  and  usually 
unattended  by  fever.  (Ruland.) 

Es'tlieoxiieiie.    See  Esthiomene. 

Estheos'tomous.  ^  ('Eo-0j;s,  clothing; 
(TToixa,  a  mouth.  F.  estheostome.)  Applied  to 
mosses  that  have  but  one  simple  appendage  at 
the  orifice  of  their  urn. 


Esthe'sis.    Sec  JRsthesis. 
Esthesod'ic.    See  jEsihcsodic. 
E.  nerve-tubes.    See  Nerve-tubes,  ccsthe- 
sodic. 

E.  nerves.    See  Nerves,  cesthesodic. 
Esthet'ic.    See  yEsthetic. 
Esthetics.    See  yEsthetics. 
Es'thiomene.    ('Ea-0i'w,to  eat.)    A  term 
for  lupus  of  the  genitals. 

Esthiom'enous.   ('E(T6i'w,  to  cat.  V. 

estkiomene  ;  G.  eascnd^  fressend,  sic/i  vnrzelirend.) 
Eating  away.  Formerly  applied  to  a  disease 
which  cat  or  quickly  destroyed  the  flesh,  as 
cancer  and  lupus.    (Itiiland,  Galen,  Paracelsus.) 

Esthy'mene.  ('Eo-t^tw,  toeat.)  A  name 
for  Lupus  exedens. 

Esti'val.    See  JEstivalis. 

Estiva'tion.    See  JEstivation. 

Es'trac.  Spain,  near  Barcelona.  Thermal 
springs,  with  sodium  chloride,  of  a  temperature 
of  41°C.  (105-8^  F.) 

Es'tuary.    ^ee  ^stuarium. 

E'sula.  {L.  edo,  to  cut.)  The  herb  spurge, 
because  eaten  by  some  as  a  medicine. 

E.  cyparis'sias.  The  Eapliorbia  cypa- 
rissias. 

E.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  A  name 
for  the  Euphorbia  palustris,  or  greater  spurge. 

E.  minor.  (L.  minor,  lesser.)  The  Eu- 
phorbia cyparissias,  or  cypress  spurge. 

E.  solise'qua.  (L.  sol,  the  sun;  scquo, 
to  follow.)    The  Euphorbia  helioscopia. 

Esu'ries.    (L.  esuries.)  Hunger. 

Esuri'g'O.    (L.  esurigo.)  Hunger. 

Esuri'na.  (L.  esurio,  to  hunger.)  Old 
term,  applied  by  Paracelsus,  de  Tartareis  Morb. 
c.  16,  to  medicines  which  excited  hunger. 

E'surinus.  (L.  eszmo,  to  hunger.)  Causing 
to  eat,  or  making  hungry. 

Formerly  applied  to  salts  and  other  substances 
of  a  corrosive  quality. 

Also,  by  Dr.  Charlton,  CEcon.  An.  ii,  6,  to  the 
gastric  juice. 

Esurit'io.  (L.  esuritio.)  A  hungering, 
hunger. 

Esuri'tis.  (L.  esunes,  hunger.)  Ulcera- 
tion of  the  stomach  produced  by  starvation. 

Etae'riOa  ('ETatptta,  companionship.  F. 
etairon.)  Name  by  Mirbel  for  a  fruit  composed 
of  many  camarae,  or  free  follicles,  acha5nia),  or 
drupes,  disposed  around  the  natural  axis  of  the 
fruit,  as  in  Aquilcgia  and  Fragaria. 

EtSeriS'tria.  {'E-raLpLcrTpLa,  from  ETat- 
pi^co,  to  be  a  comrade.)    Same  as  Tribas. 

Etai'riuxn.    Same  as  Etce7'io. 

Eter'nal.  (Old  F.  etemel;  from  L.  (Bter- 
nalis,  everlasting.)    Lasting  for  ever. 

E.  flow'er.   The  Helichrysum  stcechas. 

Ete'Sii*  (^ET)\crLaL,  periodical  wmds  ;  from 
6T-09,  a  year.)  Northerly  winds  observed  in 
Greece,  which  blow  for  about  forty  days  after  the 
dog  days ;  they  were  supposed  by  Hippocrates  to 
intluence  epidemics. 

Etesticula'tion.    (L.  e,  out  of;  testic- 
a  testicle.)  Castration. 

E'tlial.  {Ether  ;  alcohol.)  Chevreul's  term 
for  Cetyl  alcohol,  to  indicate  its  composition. 

Etl^al'deliyde.  A  synonym  of  Alde- 
hyde, acetic. 

Etlial'ic  ac'id.  A  former  name  for 
Falmitic  acid. 

E'thalyl.    A  synonym  of  Cetyl. 

E'tbamid.    Same  as  Ethylamine. 

E'tliamin.   Same  as  Ethylamine. 


ETHANE— ETHER. 


E'tliane.  CoTTg.  A  colourless,  odourless 
gas  always  presenit  in  the  liquid  petroleums  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  their  gaseous  emanations. 
It  may  be  made  by  heating  ethyl  iodide,  zinc,  and 
water,  under  pressure,  or  by  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid  on  mercuric  ethyl.  It  burns  with  a 
bluish,  faintly  luminous  flame.  It  is  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  and  alcohol  takes  up  about  its 
own  volume. 

Sthemos'yne.  ('E0jj/uoo-uj/jj,  custom.)  A 
term  for  Habit. 

ZS'tliene.    Same  as  Ethylene. 
E.  cMo'ride.  A  synonym  of  Ethylene 
bichloride. 

Zi.  dicblo'ride.  Ethylene  bichloride  or 
Dutch  liquid. 

ES'tl&enyl*  C2H3.  A  trivalent  radical, 
which  may  be  constituted  in  one  of  two  forms— 
CH3  — C,  or  CH2  — CH;  to  the  latter  form  the 
term  Vinyl  is  given  by  some. 

S'tlier.  (L.  "aether;  from  Gr.  aSnp., 
the  upper  air.  F.  ether;  I.  etere ;  S.  eter ; 
G.Ather.)  The  term  was  originally  applied  to 
the  upper  air  or  blue  sky,  but  afterwards  was 
used  by  the  Greek  physicians  to  indicate  the 
spirit  which  they  believed  to  permeate  and  ani- 
mate the  whole  world. 

In  Physics,  it  is  a  hypothetical  fluid  or  medium 
which  is  supposed  to  be  diffused  through  all  in- 
termolecular  and  all  interplanetary  space ;  it  is 
very  subtle,  of  extreme  tenuity,  perfectly  elastic, 
entirely  incompressible,  and  is  supposed  to  be 
the  medium  of  transmission  of  the  rays  of  light 
and  heat. 

in  Chemistry,  the  term  was  applied  by  Fro- 
benius  in  1730  to  the  fluid  first  obtained  by 
Valerius  Cordus  in  1450,  when  equal  parts  of 
alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid  were  distilled,  and 
probably  had  reference  to  its  lightness  and  its 
volatility ;  for  an  account  of  which  see  E,, 
ethylic. 

At  present  the  word  ether  is  used  as  a  generic 
term  for  certain  organic  compounds,  which  are 
looked  upon  as  oxides  of  the  alcohol  radicals, 
and  are  formed  when  the  hydrogen  of  an  alcoho- 
lic hydroxyl  is  replaced  by  an  alcohol  radical. 
Thus,  C2H5.  H.  0  is  alcohol,  C2H5.  C2H5.O  is 
ether.  The  term  also  includes  the  salts  of 
alcohol  radicals,  such  as  acetate  of  ethyl  or  acetic 
ether. 

E.,  ab'solute.  Ether  as  free  from  alcohol 
as  it  can  be  obtained.    Same  as  ^ther  purus. 

E.,  ace' tic.  C2H3O2CH3.  See  ^ther 
aceticus. 

E.,  ace'tO'ac'etate.  Same  as  Ethylic 
aceto-acetate. 

E.,  adip'lc.  (L.  adeps,  fat.)  0611804 
(02115)2.  A  colourless  liquid  of  pleasant  odour, 
and  boiling  at  245°  C.  (473°  F.).  obtained  bv 
heating  the  alcoholic  solution  of  aaipic  acid  with 
chlorine  gas. 

E.,  allyl'ic.   Same  as  Ethyl- allyl. 

E.,  amyl'ic.    See  Amylic  ether. 

E.,  am'ylo-ni'trous.  A  synonym  of 
Amyl  nitrite. 

E.,  araeesthet'ic.    ('Ai/aiffBjjo-ta,  want  of 
feeling.)    Pure  ether. 
Also,  the  same  as  E.^  Aran's. 

E.,  anaesthet  ic,  com'pound.  A  mix- 
ture of  absolute  ether  with  an  equal  quantity  of 
amylhj'dride,  Eecommended  by  B.  W.  itichard- 
son  for  use  with  the  E.  spray. 

E.,  .A.'raii's.  A  mixture  of  trichlorethane 
and  tetrachlorethane,  the  ethylic  equivalents  of 


the  methylic  compounds,  chloroform,  and  tetra- 
chloride of  carbon.  It  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  1*55  to 
1-6,  and  a  boihng  point  of  130°  C.  (266°  F.) 
Used  as  an  anaesthetic  like  chloroform. 

E.,  benzoic.  A  colourless  oilv  liquid, 
boiling  at  185°  C.  (365°  F.),  formerly  Official  in 
the  London  Phai-raacopoeia,  made  by  distilling 
alcohol,  benzoic  acid,  and  hydrochloric  acid  to- 
gether. 

E.,  biclilo'ric.  (F.  ether  hichlorique.) 
Soubeiran's  original  name  for  chloroform. 

E.,  bo'ric.    Same  as  Ethyl  borate. 

E<,  bro'mic.    Same  as  Ethyl  bromide. 

E.,  butyr'ic.  (04119)30.  Obtained  by 
mixing  100  parts  of  butyric  acid  with  100  of  alcohol 
and  50  of  sulphuric  acid  ;  the  butyric  ether  rises 
to  the  top,  and  is  purified  by  washing  and  passing 
through  chloride  of  calcium.  It  has  a  boiling 
point  of  121°  0.  (249-8°  F.),  and  a  sp.  gr.  of 
•9019  at  0°  0.  (32°  F.)  It  is  used  in  solution  in 
alcohol  to  impart  a  pine-apple  flavour. 

E.  cap'sules.    Same  as  E.,  pearls  of. 

E.,  carbarn' ic.    A  term  for  Ur ethane. 

E.,  carbon' ic.   See  Ethyl  carbonate. 

E,,  chlo'ric.  A  synonym  of  Spiritiis 
chloroformi. 

E.,  cblorohy'dric.  ^ee  JEtherchlorhydri- 
ciis  alcoholicus  and^.  chlorhydricus  chloraius. 

£.,  cbol'ic.   Same  as  Ethyl  cholate. 

E.,  cit'ric.   See  Ethyl  citrate. 

E.,  com'pound.  An  ethereal  salt  in  which 
an  alcohol  radical  replaces,  in  whole  or  in  part, 
the  hydrogen  of  an  acid. 

Also,  a  mixture  of  ether,  chloroform,  and  some- 
times alcohol,  used  as  an  ansesthetic. 

E.,  cyan'ic.   Same  as  Ethyl  cyanate. 

E.,  diam'yl.   (05Hn)20.    Same  as 
ether. 

E.,  etbyl'ic.  (02H5)20.  The  substance 
usually  known  as  ether.  A  very  mobile  liquid, 
obtained  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  about  5  parts 
of  90  per  cent,  spirit  with  9  parts  of  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid ;  the  process  becomes  continuous 
(see  Etherification)  by  allowing  alcohol  to  flow 
slowly  into  the  receiving  vessel,  but  not  so  much 
at  a  time  as  to  lower  the  temperature ;  the  dis- 
tillate is  treated  with  milk  of  lime  and  chloride 
of  calcium  to  remove  alcohol  and  sulphur  diox- 
ide. Ether  has  a  refreshing,  peculiar  odour,  a 
burning  taste,  a  sp.  gr.  of  -73568  at  0°  0.  (32"  F.), 
and  boils  at  34-9°  0.  (94-82°  F.)  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol,  chloroform,  benzin,  and  oils,  and  in  eight 
times  its  volume  of  water  at  15°  0.  (59°  F.)  It 
is  very  inflammable,  burning  with  a  white  lumi- 
nous flame,  the  products  being  water  and  car- 
bonic acid.  The  vapour  mixed  with  air  forms 
a  very  explosive  mixture.  It  is  a  stimulant 
and  antispasmodic  when  given  by  the  mouth, 
and  is  said  to  kill  tapeworm.  It  is  used  in  colic, 
gall-stone  pain,  asthma,  angina  pectoris,  hyste- 
ria, neuralgia,  and  spasmodic  neuroses.  Its 
vapour  is  used  to  produce  local  anoesthesia  from 
cold  in  the  E.  spray  ;  and  when  inhaled  to  pro- 
duce general  anaesthesia,  for  which  see  Etherisa- 
tion. 

E.,  for'mic.  (Jj. formica,  an  ant.  F.  ether 
formique ;  G.  Ameiscndther .)  C^^ffi^,  O2H5 
CHO,.  A  colourless,  thin,  inflammable  liquid, 
obtained  by  distilling  sodium  formate  with  alcohol 
and  strong  sulphuric  acid.  It  has  a  strong,  plea- 
sant smell  of  peach  kernels,  is  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  ether,  and  oils,  has  a  sp.  gravity  at  0°C. 
(32°  F.)  of  -9447,  and  boils  at  54-9^  0.  (130-82°  F.) 
When  inhaled  it  lowers  the  temperature,  relaxes 


ETHER. 


tlie  rausclea,  and  produces  a  slow,  imperfect 
anaesthesia. 

Xi.,  grelat'inised.  Ether  mixed  with  white 
of  egg.  Used  as  an  external  application  for  the 
relief  of  pain. 

E.,  lia'lold.  {Haloid.)  A  compound  of 
an  alcohol  radical  with  ether. 

E.  by'drate.  ("Yow/),  water.)  (€2115)2 
0.  2H2O.  A  term  applied  by  Tanret  to  the  hoar- 
frost-like substance  which  is  observed  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  filter  when  an  ether  compound 
is  being  passed  through,  especially  if  there  be 
much  moisture  in  the  atmosphere. 

E.,  Ii3r'dric.    A  synonym  of  JEther,  B.  Ph. 

E.,  hydriod'ic.    Same  as  Ethyl  iodide. 

E.,  liydrobro'mic.  A  term  for  Ethyl 
bromide. 

E.,  liydroclilo'ric.  Same  as  Ethyl  chlo- 
ride. 

E.  bydrocblo'ric,  monochlo'rinated. 

A  synonym  of  Ethylidene  chloride. 

E.,  bydrocblo'ric,  spir  it  of.  Same  as 
Spiritus  (etheris  muriatici. 

E.,  hydrocyanic.  Same  as  Ethyl  cy- 
anide. 

E.,  hyponi'trous.   Same  as  E.,  nitrous. 

E.,  iodli3r'dric.    Same  as  Ethyl  iodide. 

E.,  isocyan'ic.   The  Ethyl  cyanate. 

E.,  luminirerous.  (L.  lumetiy  light ; 
fero,  to  carry.)  A  term  having  the  same  signi- 
fication as  Ether  in  Physics. 

E.,  mari'ne.    Same  as  Ethyl  chloride. 

E.,  meth'yla'ted.  Ether  made  from 
methylated  instead  of  from  pure  alcohol;  it  con- 
tains a  little  methylic  ether.    Used  in  E.  spray. 

E.,  meth'ylated,  ab'solute.  Methylated 
ether  washed  to  remove  the  methylic  ether,  and 
re- distilled. 

E.,  meth'yldo  dimeth'yl*  synonym 
of  Methylal. 

E.,  metli'yl-etliyl'ic.  A  solution  of 
methylic  ether  gas  in  ether.  A  quick  anaes- 
thetic. 

E.,  methylic.  (F.  ether  methylique  ;  Gr. 
Methyldther.)  (0113)20.  Molecular  weight  48. 
A  colourless,  inflammable  gas,  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling a  mixture  of  one  part  of  methylic  alcohol 
and  four  parts  of  sulphuric  acid,  and  purifying 
by  milk  of  lime.  It  is  heavier  than  air,  of  an 
ethereal  smell,  and  aromatic  taste.  It  is  soluble 
in  water,  wood  spirit,  alcohol,  and  ether.  It  was 
found  by  B.  W.  Kichardson  to  be  a  safe  and 
pleasant  anaesthetic,  not  producing  lividity  or 
convulsions.  After  death  the  lungs  were  not 
found  congested,  and  the  heart  contained  blood. 

E.,  methyl- salicylic.  A  synonym  of 
Methyl  salicylate. 

E.,  meth'yl-sulphu'rlc.  See  Methyl- 
sulphuric  ether. 

E.,  mix'ed.  An  ether  in  which  the  com- 
posing alcohol  radicals  are  different,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  E.f  siinple,  such  is  methyl  ethyl 
ether  CH3.C2H5.O. 

E.,   muriafic.    See  ^ther  muriaiicus, 

muriaticus  alcoholicus,  and  muriaticus 
trichloratus. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Ethyl  chloride. 

E.,  muriafic,  spirit  of.  The  Spiritus 
eetheris  muriaticus. 

E.,  neurostear'ic.  Same  as  Ethyl  neu- 
rostearate. 

E.,  nitric.    A  term  formerly  and  erro- 
neously applied  to  E.,  nitrous. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Ethyl  nitrate. 


E.,nl'trous.   A  synonym  of  Ethyl  nitrite. 

E.,  oenanth'lc.  0911,7(02115)02.  Pclar- 
gonate  of  ethyl.  A  colourless  liquid,  having  a 
vinous  odour  and  a  mild  taste,  graduallj'-  be- 
coming acrid;  it  boils  at  222-7°  0.  (433°  F.),  and 
has  a  sp.  gr.  of  -872 ;  it  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  insoluble  in  water.  A  solution  in  alcohol 
forms  quince  essence.    It  exists  in  all  wine. 

E.,  oxal'ic.    See  Ethyl  oxalate. 

E.,  ozo'nic.  {Ozone.)  A  solution  of  per- 
oxide of  hydrogen  in  ether  with  a  little  alcohol. 
Used  by  B.  VV.  Richardson  as  a  disinfectant  in 
spray,  and  mixed  with  spermaceti  or  other  fatty 
matter  as  a  disinfecting  inunction  in  the  peeling 
stage  of  scarlatina.  Used  also  in  hooping  cough, 
and  in  some  stages  of  phthisis,  bose,  5—20 
minims. 

Mixed  with  tincture  of  guaiacum  it  is  used  as 
a  test  for  blood,  which  it  turns  blue. 

E.,  pearls  of.  Ether  enclosed  in  small 
capsules  of  gelatin,  for  facility  of  swallowing; 
they  are  rapid  in  action. 

E.,  pelargron'ic.   Same  as  E.,  oenanthic. 

E.,  petroleum.  The  Benzinum  of  the 
U.S.  Ph.,  described  under  Benzene. 

E.,  phosphoric.  Same  as  Ethyl  phos- 
phate. 

E.,  prus'sic.  A  synonym  of  Ethyl  cya- 
nide. 

E.,  pure.    See  JEther  purus. 
E.,  pyroace'tic.    A  synonym  of  Acetone. 
E.,  rec'tified.    A  synonym  of  JEther 
purus. 

E,,  simple.  An  ether  in  which  the  com- 
posing alcohol  radicals  are  the  same,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  mixed  ;  such  is  ethylic  ether, 
CaHj.  C2H5.  0. 

E.,  spirit  of.   See  Spiritus  eetheris. 

E.,  spirit  of,  com'pound.  See  Spiritus 
eetheris  compositus. 

E.,  spir  it  of  nitrous.  See  Spiritus 
eetheris  nitrosi. 

E.  spray.  A  mode  of  producing  local 
anaesthesia  by  cold,  suggested  by  Richardson,  by 
propelling  a  finel}^  divided  spray  of  ether  or  an 
ethereal  compound  on  the  part  from  a  Clark's 
spray  producer. 

E.,  strong-'er.   The  JEther  fortior,  U.S. 

Ph. 

E.,  sulphu'ric.   A  synonym  of  E.,  ethylic. 
E.,  syr'up  of.     See  Sirop  d'ether,  Fr. 
Codex. 

E.,  terebinthlnated.  Alcohol  2  parts, 
mixed  with  spirit  of  turpentine  -5  part,  and 
nitric  acid  2  parts  gradually  added.  Formerly 
used,  both  externally  and  internally,  in  gall- 
stones, jaundice,  and  rheumatism.  Dose  20 — iO 
drops  in  yolk  of  egg  or  honey. 

E.,  triethyllc.  A  name  given  by  B,  TV. 
Richardson  to  a  substance  obtained  by  the  action 
of  chloroform  ou  sodium  or  potassium  ethylate.  It 
is  a  heavy  aromatic  fluid,  boiling  at  174^  F.,  and 
having  a  vapour  density  of  71,  hydrogen  being  I. 
It  is  an  anaesthetic. 

E.,  trimethyllc.  A  name  given  by  B. 
W.  Richardson  to  a  fluid  obtained  by  the  action 
of  chloroform  on  sodium  or  potassium  methylate. 
It  boils  at  140°  F.,  and  has  a  vapour  density  of 
53,  hydrogen  being  1.  It  is  an  anaesthetic 
having  a  somewhat  unpleasant  odour. 

E.,  vi'nic.  (L.  ■yiwMW,  wine.)  A  synonym 
of  jE".,  ethylic. 

E.,  xylost3rp'tic.  The  Styptic  colloid^ 
because  made  with  Xyloidin. 


ETHERAT— ETHIDENE. 


ZS'tberat.   Same  as  Etherolat. 

Xatlie'real.  (L.  cether^  ether,  air,  or  hea- 
ven. F.  ethere ;  G.  dtherisch.)  Term  applied 
to  any  highly  rectified  essential  oil,  or  spirit,  or 
to  a  substance  containing  or  resembKng,  or  having 
the  smell  or  properties  of,  ether. 

Also,  containing  or  filled  with  the  physical 
Ether. 

IS.  oil.    See  Oletim  cethereum. 

Also,  the  heavy  oil  of  wine. 
E.  oil,  an'imal.    A  term  for  Bippel's 
animal  oil. 

E.  oils.    Same  as  Oils^  volatile. 

E.  salt.   Same  as  Ether,  compound, 

ZS'therene.    Same  as  Ethylene. 

Ethe'reous.    Same  as  Ethereal. 

Ethe'ric  ac'id.  A  synonym  of  what 
used  to  be  called  Lampio  acid,  because  it  was 
produced  by  the  combustion  of  alcohol. 

Etherifica'tion.  {Ether;  L.  facio, 
to.,  make.  F.  etherification  ;  I.  eterijicazione  ;  G. 
Atherbereitung.)  The  process  of  the  continu- 
ous formation  of  ether  ;  at  one  time  it  was  sup- 
posed that  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  the 
alcoholinthe  formation  of  ether  was  catalytic ;  at 
present  the  theory  of  Williamson  is  generally 
accepted  that,  at  first,  by  the  substitution  of  the 
ethyl  of  the  alcohol  for  the  hydrogen  of  the  sul- 
phuric acid,  water  and  ethyl  sulphuric  acid  are 
formed ;  and  then,  by  the  substitution  of  the 
ethyl  of  the  ethyl  sulphuric  acid  for  the  hydrogen 
of  another  atom  of  alcohol,  ether  is  formed  and 
sulphuric  acid  refoi*med ;  the  process  thus  goes 
on  indefinitely,  excepting  that  the  sulphuric  acid 
becomes  slowly  diminished  by  the  evaporation  of 
the  ethyl  sulphuric  acid. 

E'tnerin.  {^ther,  Arnold's  name 

given  to  a  quadro-carburetted  hydrogen,  which 
was  regarded  as  the  base  of  most  ethereal  com- 
pounds. 

Also,  a  polymeric  form  of  ethylene  found  in 
heavy  oil  of  wine  ;  it  is  a  solid,  boiling  at  260°  C. 
(500°  F.)  It  crystallises  in  long,  transparent, 
colourless,  tasteless  prisms,  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  insoluble  in  water. 

E.,  hydrocy'anate  of.  Same  as  ^ther 
hydrocyanicus. 

E.,  mu'riate  of.  Same  as  ^ther  muri- 
aticus. 

E'therine.   Same  as  Etherin. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Ethylene. 

Etherisa'tion.  (F.  etherisation  ;  I.  eter- 
isazione  ;  G.  Jitherizirung .)  The  administration 
of  ether  in  vapour,  so  as  to  produce  insensibility 
and  anaesthesia. 

It  was  first  used  in  this  way  and  for  this  pur- 
pose in  October,  1846,  by  Dr.  Warren  of  Boston, 
U.S.A.,  but  its  application  would  appear  to  have 
been  suggested  some  little  time  previously  by  Dr. 
Jackson  of  that  city.  A  hollow  sponge  alone  or 
enclosed  in  some  receptacle,  so  that  air  might  be 
freely  mixed  with  the  ether  vapour,  was  used  at 
first,  and  by  some  still  continues  to  be  so  used,  in 
order  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  asphyxia  ;  but 
latterly,  and  chiefly  hj  means  of  Clover's  inhaler, 
the  ether  and  such  air  as  may  be  mixed  with  it 
is  breathed  over  and  over  again  by  receiving  it 
into  an  india-rubber  balloon.  By  this  method 
ansesthesia  is  more  rapidly  induced,  and  the 
chances  of  pneumonia  and  acute  bronchitis,  from 
the  breathing  of  air  reduced  to  a  very  low  tem- 
peratui-e  by  the  constant  evaporation  of  the 
ether,  diminished. 

In  the  first  stage  of  etherisation  there  is  some 


cough  and  irritation  of  the  fauces,  then  a  light- 
ness in  the  head  and  buzzing  in  the  ears,  with 
illusions  and  delirious  talk  and  actions,  and 
flushing  of  the  face  ;  this  is  succeeded  by  uncon- 
sciousness, muscular  relaxation  after  rigidity, 
slow  respiration,  and  a  good,  perhaps  quickent  d, 
pulse.  When  the  narcotism  is  pushed  to  death 
the  breathing  ceases  some  time  before  the  heart 
fails,  and  the  lung  capillaries  are  found  full  of 
blood. 

E.,  lo'calised.  The  application  of  ether 
by  means  of  compresses  or  in  spray  to  a  part  of 
the  skin  so  as  to  deaden  the  sensibility  prior  to 
an  operation  ;  except  where  it  produces  intense 
cold  there  seems  to  be  little  anaesthetic  result 
from  this  mode  of  application. 

E'tlierise.  (F.  etJieriser.)  To  charge  with 
ether ;  to  render  insensible  by  means  of  the 
inhalation  of  ether. 

E'therised.  Exhibiting  the  phenomena 
induced  by  Etherisation. 

..E'tlierism.  (P.etherisme;  1.  eterismo  ;  G. 
Atherismus.)  Tlie  successive  phenomena  deve- 
loped in  the  animal  body  by  the  administration 
of  the  vapour  of  ether. 

Ethero chloroform.  A  mixture  of 
equal  parts  of  ether  and  chloroform  used  for  the 
production  of  anaesthesia  by  the  inhalation  of 
its  vapour.  It  was  said  to  be  safer  than  chlo- 
roform when  there  was  need  for  prolonged 
insensibility. 

Etherohyposulphu'ric.  A  syno- 
nym of  Isothionic. 

E'theroid.  {Ether;  Gr.  eI^os,  likeness.) 
Resembling  ether. 

E'therol.  (C2H4)8.  A  polymeric  form  of 
ethylene.  It  is  a  pale  yellow  oily^  fluid,  boiling 
at  280°  C.  (536°  F,),  and  having  an  aromatic 
smell.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  ether 
and  alcohol. 

E.,  ethylsulph'ate  of.  Liebig's  term 
for  the  heavy  oil  of  wine. 

E'therolat.  Beral's  term  for  a  prepara- 
tion made  by  distilling  ether  with  an  aromatic 
substance. 

E'tlierolature.    An  ethereal  tincture. 

Ethero'lea.  Liquid  medicines  formed  by 
solution  of  a  drug  in  ether. 

Etherolic.  (F.  etheroUque.)  Beral's 
term  for  a  medicament  prepared  with  ether  or 
with  acetic  ether. 

E'tlierolOtive.  {Ether ;  L.  lotus,  part, 
of  lavo,  to  wash.  F.  etherolotif.)  Beral's  term 
for  an  etherolic  medicament  for  external  use 
only. 

E'therone.  A  volatile  liquid,  boiling  at 
30°  C.  (86°  F.),  obtained,  along  with  heavy  oil 
of  wine,  by  distilling  an  ethylsulpliate.  It  is 
probably  amylene. 

Etherosulphu'ric  ac'id.  Liebig's 
term  for  Sulphovinic  acid. 

Etll'ics.  (L.  ethicus ;  from  Gr.  7/6i\'(>s, 
moral ;  from  7~;0o2,  custom,  moral  nature.)  The 
science  of  the  laws  and  conditions  of  human 
duty. 

E.,  medical.  The  laws  of  the  duties  of 
medical  men  to  the  public,  to  each  other,  and  to 
themselves  in  regard  to  the  exercise  of  their 
profession.  Many  codes  have  been  drawn  up,  and 
much  detailed  description  of  these  duties,  but 
they  are  probably  all  summed  up  in  the  one  duty 
of  being  an  honest  gentleman. 

E'thidene.  CH3.  CH.O.  The  radical  of 
aldehy'de,  isomeric  with  Ethylene. 


ETHIMPEMPHIGUS -ETHMOIDAL. 


E.  dlcblo'rlde.  Same  as  Ethylidene  chlo- 
ride. 

Sthlmpem'phi^us.  (  "Eei/xos,  usual; 
pemphigus.)    Habitual  Pemphigus. 

S'thine.    A  synonym  of  Acetylene. 

Ethion'iC  ac'id.  CaHeSjOy.  Formed 
from  E.  anhydride,  by  its  taking  up  the  ele- 
ments of  water. 

Zi.  anby'dride.  ('Av,  neg. ;  I'^wp,  water.) 
C2H4S2O6,  A  deliquescent,  crystalline  substance 
formed  by  passing  the  vapour  of  sulphur  triox- 
ide  into  an  anhydrous  alcohol. 

Etilio'pian.  A  native  of,  or  belonging  to, 
Ethiopia  or  Abyssinia. 

E.  pep'per.  The  capsules  of  Unona  cethi- 
opica. 

E.  sagre.   The  Salvia  cethiopica. 
E.  sour-grourd.  The  Adansonia  digitata. 
ZS'thiopS.    See  JEthiops. 
E.,  antimo'nial.   See  JEthiops  antimo- 
nialis. 

E.,  grraphit'ic.  Gi'aphite  2  parts  and  mer- 
cury 1  part,  are  triturated  until  the  globules  dis- 
appear. An  old  remedy  used  in  herpes  and 
chronic  eczema.    Dose,  5—10  grains. 

E,,  mar'tial.    See  uEthiops  martialis. 

E.,  min'eral.    See  JEthiops  mineralis. 

E.,  veg'etable.  See  ^thiops  vegeta- 
hilis. 

ZS'tllisiS.  ("H0io-t5,  a  straining  off;  from 
r]Qiw,  to  strain.)    A  term  for  Filtration. 

Ethis'mus.  ('H0£a),  to  strain  )  Filtra- 
tion. 

ZSthmOcepll'alous.  ('H0/iO5,  a  sieve ; 
K£^aX?7,  the  head.)  Geotiroy  St.  Hilaire's  term 
for  a  monstrosity  with  two  distinct,  but  closely 
approximated,  eyes,  and  with  atrophied  nasal 
organs  like  a  small  trunk. 

ZStl&'moid.  ('HO^ds,  a  sieve;  eI^os,  like- 
ness. Y.ethmo'ide  ;  G.siebfdrmig.)  Sieve-like, 
finely  perforated. 

E.  bone.  (F.  os  ethmdide,  os  crihleux ;  I. 
etmoide ;  S.  etmdides ;  G.  Siebbein,  Riechbein.) 
An  unpaired  bone  situated  in  the  ethmoidal  notch 
of  the  frontal  bone  in  front  of  the  sphenoid,  and 
entering  into  the  formation  of  the  cranium,  the 
orbits,  and  the  nasal  fossse.  It  is  cuboid  in  form, 
very  light,  being  composed  in  large  part  of  thin 
bony  plates  enclosing  cavities  and  containing 
many  perforations,  whence  its  name  sieve-like 
bone.  It  consists  of  a  cellular  mass  on  each  side, 
the  lateral  ethmoid,  or  Ethmoturbinal  bone, 
connected  at  its  upper  surface  by  a  horizontal 
perforated  plate,  the  Cribriform  plate,  and  a 
central  vertical  plate,  the  median  ethmoid,  or 
Mesethmoid  bone.  It  articulates  with  the  frontal, 
sphenoid,  vomer,  lachrymal,  superior  maxillary, 
palate,  and  inferior  turbinated  bones. 

E.  bone,  crib'riform  plate  of.  The 
horizontal  plate  of  the  ethmoid  bone  which  fills 
the  ethmoid  notch  of  the  frontal  bone,  and  bears 
on  its  upper  surface  the  crista  galli  of  the  mes- 
ethmoid bone,  and  below  the  vertical  plate  of  the 
same  bone.  Its  upper  surface  is  hollowed  on 
each  side  of  the  crista  galli  for  the  olfactory 
bulb,  and  is  perforated  for  the  transmission  of 
branches  of  the  olfactory  nerves  through  canals  in 
its  substance,  the  central  ones  of  which  are  simple, 
the  outer  and  inner  ones  branched ;  the  nasal 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  nerve  perforates  its 
anterior  border.  The  cribriform  plate  is  found 
in  all  the  higher  Mammals  ;  in  some  of  the  lower 
ones,  as  the  porpoise,  it  is  absent;  the  crista 
galli  is  large  in  some  seals. 


E.  bone,  lat'eral.  Same  as  Ethmotur- 
binal bone. 

E.  bone,  me'dian.  (L.  medius,  in  the 
middle.)    The  Mesethmoid  bone. 

Etllino'id'al.  (F.  ethmoidal,  ethmdidien.) 
Of,  or  bolonj^iiig  to,  tlic  ethmoid  bone. 

E.  an'trum.  ("Avtjooi',  a  cave.)  The  eth- 
moidal cells. 

E.  apopb'ysis.  {' Airocfwa-Ls,  an  offshoot.) 
The  E.  spine  ;  also,  the  E.  process. 

E.  ar'tery,  ante'rlor.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.  F.  artere  ethmdidale  anterieure ;  G. 
vordere  Siebbeinarterie.)  A  branch  of  the  oph- 
tlialniic  artery  which  enters  the  cranium  with  tlie 
nasal  nerve,  where  it  divides  into  the  anterior 
meningeal  arteries,  and  the  anterior  nasal 
artery. 

E.  ar'tery,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder.  F,  artere  etlimoidale  postericure ;  G. 
hintere  Siebbeinarterie.)  A  branch  of  the  oph- 
thalmic artery  on  the  inside  of  the  optic  nerv(? ; 
it  enters  the  posterior  internal  orbital  canal,  and 
is  distributed  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
posterior  ethmoidal  cells  and  the  upper  j)art  of 
the  nose;  some  branches  go  to  the  dura  mater. 

E.  canal',  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.)  A  canal  formed  by  a  groove  on  the  inner 
edge  of  each  orbital  plate  of  the  frontal,  which  is 
converted  into  a  canal  by  the  outer  edge  of  the 
ethmoid  bone.  It  transmits  the  nasal  nerve  and 
the  anterior  ethmoidal  vessels. 

E.  canal',  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder.)  A  canal  behind  the  E.  ca/ial,  anterior, 
and  formed  in  a  similar  manner.  It  transmits  the 
posterior  ethmoidal  vessels. 

E.  cells,  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.  F.  cellules  ethmdidales  a/iterieures ;  G. 
vordere  Siebbeinzellcn.)  The  anterior  cavities  of 
the  ethmoturbinal  bones  which  are  completed  by 
the  frontal  and  the  nasal  process  of  the  superior 
maxillary  bone  ;  they  open  into  the  middle  mea- 
tus of  the  nose;  and  are  lined  by  an  extension 
of  its  mucous  membrane. 

E.  cells,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior. 
hinder.  F.  cellules  ethmdidales  postcrieures ; 
G.  hintere  Siebbeinzellcn.) .  The  posterior  cavi- 
ties of  the  ethmoturbinal  bones  which  are  com- 
pleted by  the  sphenoid  and  lacrymal  bones; 
they  open  in  the  upper  meatus  of  the  nose,  and 
are  lined  by  an  extension  of  its  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

E.  crest.  (F.  crete  ethmoidale.)  A  slight 
ridge  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  palate  bone  at 
the  roots  of  the  orbital  and  sphenoidal  pro- 
cesses; it  articulates  with  the  middle  turbinate 
bone. 

E.  lab'yrintb.    Same  as  E.  cells. 

E.  lob'ule.   The  Olfactory  lobe. 

E.  nerve.  (G.  Riechbeiyitierv.)  The  an- 
terior nasal  nerve. 

E.  nerve,  ante'rior.  The  Anterior  nasal 
nerve. 

E.  nerve,  poste'r?or.  Krause's  name  for 
a  branch  of  the  nasal  nerve  which  passes  through 
the  posterior  internal  orbital  canal  to  the  raucous 
membrane  of  the  sphenoidal  sinus  and  the  pos- 
terior ethmoidal  cells. 

E.  notcb.  (G.  Siebbcinausschnitt.)  The 
space  between  the  orbital  plates  of  the  frontal 
bone  for  the  reception  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

E.  pro'cess.  (F.  apophyse  ethmoidale.) 
A  small  conical  projection  in  the  middle  of  the 
convexity  of  the  inferior  turbinate  or  maxillo- 
turbinal  bone,  which  articulates  with  the  unci- 


ETHMOIDES— ETHYL. 


nate  process  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  and  helps  to 
diminish  the  orifice  of  the  maxillary  sinus. 
Also,  the  E.  spine. 

E.  spine.  The  anterior  pointed  projection 
of  the  upper  surface  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  which  articulates  with  the  cribriform  plate 
of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

E.  su'ture.  (L.  sutura,  a  seam.)  The 
suture  between  the  cribriform  plate  of  the  eth- 
moid bone  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  the  frontal 
bone. 

E.  veins.  Veins  accompanying  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior  ethmoidal  arteries. 

Sfitlimo'i'd'es.  ('H0/xos,  a  sieve;  aI5os, 
likeness.)    Resembling  a  sieve. 

E.  OS.    (L.  OS,  a  bone.)    See  Ethmoid  bone. 
Ethmoidofron'tal  su'ture.  See 
Suture,  ethmoidofrontal. 

ZSthmopal'atine.  Relating  to  the  eth- 
moid and  to  the  palatine  bones. 

E.  lig-'ament.  A  ligament  in  the  foetal 
condition  of  Elasmobranchii,  running  from  the 
pterygoquadrate  bar  to  the  antorbital  region  of 
the  skull. 

E.  pro'eess.  Same  as  Antorbital  pro- 
cess. 

Ethmosplienoid'al  su'ture.  See 

Suture,  ethmoidofrontal. 

XSthmotur'binal  bone.  ('H0/xos,  a 
sieve ;  L.  turbo,  a  whirl.)  Each  lateral  mass  of 
the  ethmoid  bone,  connected  horizontally  with 
each  other  at  the  upper  surface  by  the  cribri- 
form plate.  The  outer  surface  consists  chiefly  of 
a  thin,  smooth,  quadrilateral  surface,  the  Os 
planum,  which  forms  part  of  the  inner  wall  of 
the  orbit,  having  in  front  of  it  the  uncinate  pro- 
cess, which  articulates  with  the  inferior  turbi- 
nate bone.  The  inner  surface  consists  of  a  thin, 
irregular  lamina  of  bone,  grooved  for  branches  of 
the  olfactory  nerve,  forming  part  of  the  outer  wall 
of  the  nasal  fossa,  and  having  on  its  surface  the 
two  folded,  curved  prominences  called  the  su- 
perior and  inferior  turbinate  process;  between 
them  is  the  superior  meatus  of  the  nose,  and  below 
the  inferior  one,  the  middle  meatus,  from  the 
front  of  which  a  canal,  the  infundibulum,  passes 
to  the  frontal  sinus  through  the  anterior  ethmoi- 
dal cells,  which  with  the  posterior  ethmoidal 
cells  occupy  the  chief  substance  of  the  bone.  In 
some  lizards  and  fishes  they  form  distinct 
bones,  the  prefrontals,  and  in  some  chameleons 
they  project  beyond  the  surface  as  two  bony 
horns. 

Zithmovo'merine  plate.  {Ethmoid 

bone;  vomer.)  The  median  plate  of  cartilage  in 
the  embryo,  at  the  extremity  of  the  conjoined  tra- 
beeulae  cranii  after  they  have  united  and  thrown 
up  the  cartilages  for  the  sphenoidal  wings,  and 
■which  sends  downwards  three  other  plates  to 
form  the  mesethmoid  and  the  ethmoturbinal 
bones. 

ESth'myphe.  ('H0/xos,  a  sieve;  ix^n,  a 
web.)  Name  for  alveolar  or  areolar  tissue ;  also, 
for  the  mucous  membrane. 

Ethmyphi'tis.  ('H0/io's;  v4>ri.)  In- 
flammation of  the  Ethmyphe,  or  areolar  tissue. 

ZSthmyph.log'O'sis.  Same  as  Ethmy- 
phitis. 

Etlnnypliotylo'sis.  ('H0/xo9;  v^^n; 
TvXwarL's,  a  making  callous.)  Induration  of  the 
areolar  tissue. 

Ethmyphyperplilog-o'sis.  ('Hdfio^; 

vcjiti;  virip,  above;  <pX.6yu}(Ti^,  burning  heat.) 
Excessive  inflammation  of  the  cellular  tissue. 


Eth'nic.  ("EQi/o?,  a  people.)  Relating  or 
pertaining  to  race. 

ZStlinog-'rapliy.  ("E0i/os,  a  nation; 
ypacpu),  to  write.)  The  history,  description,  and 
classification  of  the  races  of  men. 

Etlinolog''ical.  Relating  to  Ethnol- 
ogy- 

Ethnol'og'y.  ("Eeyos;  Xoyos,  a  dis- 
course.) The  science  of  the  races  of  man,  and  of 
the  laws  of  their  mental  and  physical  ditler- 
ences. 

Etboclllo'rin.  {Ether;  Gr.  x^woiU, 
green.)  Thudichum's  name  for  a  green-coloured 
substance  extracted  from  ox  gall-stones. 

Ethokir'rin.  (Ktopo?,  tawny.)  A  yel- 
low, crystallisable  colouring  matter  obtained  by 
Riegel  from  the  flowers  of  the  Linarla  vulgaris. 

Stll'os.  ("E0OS,  custom.)  A  term  for 
Sahit. 

Sth'rioscope.    See  JEthrioscope. 
Etbu'sa.    See  ^thusa. 
E'tliydeue.    Same  as  Ethylidene. 

E.  chlo'ride.  Same  a.?, Ethylidene  chloride. 
E'thyl.     {MQnp,  air,  or  ether;    u\?/,  the 
material  of  which  a  thing  is  made.    I.  etile.) 
C2H5.    The  radical  of  ordinary  alcohol  and  ether, 
as  yet  unisolated  in  this  form. 

In  its  double  molecule  form,  C4H10,  it  is  known 
as  Eiethyl  or  Butane  ;  it  was  to  this  form  that 
Frankland  flrst  gave  the  term  ethyl. 

E.  ac'etate.  C2H3O2CH3.  The  /Rt.h.er 
aeeticus. 

E.  arcoliol.    CsHgO.    Ordinary  Alcohol. 

B.-am'yl.  C7H16  =  C2H5  .  CHj,.  A  li- 
quid obtained  by  treating  a  mixture  of  ethyl 
iodide  and  amyl  iodide  with  sodium.  It  boils  at 
88^  C.  (190-4°  F.),  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  '7069  at  0^  C. 
(32°  E.),  and  a  vapour  density  of  3-522. 

B.,  az'otate.  {Azote.)  Sa.me  as  E.  nitrate. 

E.,  az'otite.  {Azote.)  A  sj^nonym  of  E. 
nitrite. 

E.  ben'zylate.  C7H7.  0.  C2H5.  Same  as 
Ether,  benzoic. 

E.  bicMo'ride.   A  synonym  of  Olejiant 

gas. 

E.  bo'rates.  Two  are  known — triethylic 
borate,  (03115)3803,  a  thin  liquid  of  pleasant 
odour ;  and  monethylic  borate,  C2H5BO2,  a  heavy 
syrupy  liquid. 

E.  bro'mide.  (F.  bromure  d'ethyle;  G. 
Bromdthyl.)  CaHsBr.  A  colourless,  volatile 
liquid  obtained  by  the  action  of  bromine  upon 
alcohol  in  the  presence  of  phosphorus.  It  has  a 
strong  ethereal  odour,  and  a  sweetish  pungent 
taste  ;  it  has  a  sp.  gravity  of  r419  at  15°  C.  (59° 
F.),  a  vapour  density  of  3*754,  and  boils  at 
38-37°  C.  (101-06°  F.)  It  burns  with  a  green 
flame,  evolving  a  smell  of  bromine.  Nuuneley 
was  the  first  to  use  it.  It  produces  anaesthesia 
when  inhaled,  accompanied  on  recovery  by  some 
excitement.  When  pure  it  is  a  safe  anaesthetic, 
but  by  keeping  it  becomes  decomposed  and 
dangerous,  from  free  bromine.  In  small  quanti- 
ties it  has  been  used  as  an  inhalation  in  dyspnoea, 
epilepsy,  laryngeal  spasm,  and  migraine. 

B.  tou'tyrate.    Same  as  Ether,  butyric. 

B.  car'bamide.  CO.  N2H3(C2H5).  A 
solid  body  obtained  by  acting  on  ethylamine 
with  cyanic  acid.  It  crystallises  in  striated  mo- 
noclinic  prisms,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
and  melting  at  92°  C.  (197-6°  F.)  Also  called 
E.  urea. 

E.  car'bonate.  (C2lIs)2C03.  A  colour- 
less, pleasant- smelling  liquid  obtained  by  acting 


ETHYL. 


on  ethyl  iodide  with  silver  carbonate.  It  boils  at 
126°C.  (258-8^  F.),  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  -9998  at  0°  C. 
(32°  F.),  and  a  vapour  density  of  4-09. 

E.  clilo'ride.  C2H5CI.  A  thin,  colourless 
liquid,  obtained  by  passing  dry  hydrochloric  acid 
gas  into  cold  strong  alcohol.  It  has  a  pleasant 
odour,  a  sweetish,  aromatic,  somewhat  burning 
taste ;  is  inflammable,  burning  with  a  green-edged 
flame  ;  dissolves  in  50  parts  of  water,  and  in  all 
proportions  with  ether  and  alcohol ;  boils  at  12-5° 
C.  (5i-5°F.),and  has  a  sp.  gr.  at  0°  C.  (32^  F.)of 
•9214,  and  a  vapour  density  of  2-219.  It  is  a 
stimulant  like  ether,  and  according  to  Kichax-dson, 
it  is  a  good  but  slow  anoDsthetic  in  vapour. 

E.  Choi' ate.  (XoXij,  bile.)  A  substance 
crystallising  in  fine  needles,  obtained  by  passing 
hydrochloric  acid  gas  into  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  cholic  acid  to  saturation,  and  then  mixing  with 
alcohol. 

E.  cin'namate.  C9H7O2.  A  liquid  ob- 
tained by  passing  gaseous  hydrogen  chloride 
through  an  alcoholic  solution  of  cinnaraic  acid. 

E.  cil/rate.  Citric  acid  in  which  one  or 
more  of  its  hydrogen  atoms  are  replaced  by  a 
corresponding  number  of  atoms  of  ethyl. 

E.cy'anate.  C2H5.CN.O.  Normal  cyanic 
ether  obtained  by  acting  with  cyanogen  chloride 
on  a  solution  of  sodium  ethylate  in  a  mixture  of 
ether  and  alcohol.  It  is  a  colourless  oily  liquid 
with  ethereal  smell  and  sharp  bitter  taste  ;  sp,  gr. 
1-1271  at  15°. 

E.  cy'anlde.  C2H5.CN.  A  colourless  liquid 
obtained  by  distilling  potassium  cyanide  with 
ethyl  oxalate.  It  boils  at  82°  C.  (179 '6°  F.),  and 
is  very  poisonous. 

E.  cyan'uret.   Same  as  E.  cyanide. 

E.-diace'tic  ac'id.  Same  as  Ethylic 
aceto- acetate. 

E.  e'ther.   See  under  Ether,  ethylic. 

E.  for'mate.    Same  as  Ether,  formic. 

E.  hy'drate.    A  synonym  of  E.  alcohol. 

E.  hy'dride.   The  same  as  Ethane. 

E.  bydrosul'phide.  C2H5.  SH.  Disco- 
vered by  Zeise,  and  called  by  him  Mercaptan. 
A  colourless  liquid  having  a  garlic-like  smell  and 
a  disagreeable  taste,  obtained  by  distilling  ethyl 
sulphate  of  calcium  with  a  solution  of  hydrosul- 
phide  of  barium.  It  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  'SSo  at  21° 
C.  (69-8°  F.),  a  vapour  density  of  2-188,  and  boils 
at  36-2°  C.  (97-16°  F.) 

E.  Iodide.  _(F.  iodure  d'ethijle.)  C2H5I. 
A  colourless,  non-inflammable  liquid,  obtained 
by  distilling  a  mixture  of  absolute  alcohol  and 
concentrated  hydriodic  acid,  or  a  mixture  of 
alcohol,  amorphous  phosphorus,  and  iodine.  It 
has  a  penetrating,  pleasant  odour ;  is  soluble  in  al- 
cohol, insoluble  in  water ;  boils  at  71  '6°  C.  (160-88° 
F.),  sp.  gr.  at  15°  C.  (59°  F.),  1-93,  vapour  density 
5-417,  molecular  weight  156.  It  burns  with  dif- 
ficulty, giving  off"  vapours  of  iodine.  It  has  been 
used  in  chronic  bronchitis  and  pulmonary  phthisis 
in  the  form  of  inhalation.  Accoi'ding  to  B.  W. 
Richardson,  it  is  a  slowly  acting  anaesthetic, 
producing  much  irritation  during  inhalation.  It 
is  a  good  disinfectant. 

E.,  mercap'tan.  Same  as  E,  hydrosul- 
phide. 

E.  neuroste'arate.  (^zvpov,  a  nerve  ; 
TT-eap,  suet.)  (C2H5)Ci8H3502.  A  body  obtained 
by  Thudichum  from  the  chemolysis  of  pure  phre- 
nosin  by  sulphuric  acid  in  alcoholic  solution.  It 
is  of  the  colour  and  consistence  of  bleached  bees- 
wax, and  melts  at  52°  C.  (125-6°  F.) 

E.  nitrate.   C2H5NO3.    A  mobile,  plea- 


sant-smelling liquid,  with  a  sweet  first  teste  and 
a  bitter  after  taste,  obtained  when  spirit  is  dis- 
tilled with  nitric  acid  to  which  a  little  nitrate  of 
urea  has  been  added  to  destroy  the  lower  oxides 
of  nitrogen  present  in  the  nitric  acid.  It  has  a  sp. 
gr.  of  M322  at  0°  C.  (32°  F.),  and  boils  at  86  3°  C. 
(187-34°  F.)  It  burns  with  a  bright  white  flame. 
It  has  a  similar  but  slower  action  to  amyl  nitrite. 

E.  nitrite.  C2H5.NO2  A  pale  yellow 
liquid,  smelling  of  apples,  obtained  by  treating 
alcohol  with  nitric  acid  ;  it  boils  at  18°  C.  (64*4° 
F.),  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  -9  at  15-5°  C.  (59-9°  F.), 
and  a  vapour  density  of  2-627.  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  and  in  48  parts  of  water.  It 
forms  about  5  per  cent,  of  Spiritus  cetheris  ni- 
trosi.  Acts  on  the  animal  economy  in  vapour,  as 
amyl  nitrite. 

E.  oenan'tbate.   See  Ether,  ccnanthic. 

E.  ox'alate.  (€2115)20204.  A  colourless-oily 
liquid  obtained  by  distilling  together  potassium 
binoxalate  5  parts,  sulphuric  acid  5  parts,  and 
strong  alcohol  4  parts.  It  has  a  pleasant  aro- 
matic smell,  is  of  sp.  gr.  1*09,  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  and  boils  at  183-8°  C.  (362-84°  F.)  B.  W. 
Richardson  found  it  to  produce  coma  and  death 
when  hypodermically  injected  in  frogs. 

E.  oxide.  (03115)20.  A  term  for  Ether, 
ethylic. 

E.  ox'ide,  ac'etate  of.  Same  as  Mther 
aceticm. 

E.  oxide,  benzo'ate  of.  Same  as  Ether, 
benzoic. 

E.  ox'ide,  car'bonate  of.  Same  as 
Ether,  carbonic. 

B.  ox'ide,  cjr'anate  of.  Same  as  Ether, 
cyanic. 

E.  ox'ide,  nitrate  of.  Same  as  Ether, 
nitric. 

E.  ox'ide,  sulphocar'bonate  of.  A  sy- 
nonym of  Xanthogenic  acid. 

'e.  pelar'gronate.  The  same  probably  as 
Ether,  osnanthic. 

E.  pbos'pbate.  (C2H5)3P04.  A  colourless 
liquid  formed  by  heating  silver  phosphate  with 
ethyl  iodide.  It  has  a  peculiar  pleasant  smell  and 
a  burning  taste ;  it  boils  at  215°  C  (419°  F.) 

E.  pbos'phite.  (C2H5)3P03.  A  colour- 
less liquid  obtained  by  acting  on  absolute  alco- 
hol with  phosphorus  trichloride.  It  has  a 
disagreeable  odour,  boils  at_19r  C.  (375-8°  F.), 
and  burns  with  a  bluish-white  flame. 

E.  pbospbor'ic  ac'id.  See  Ethylphos- 
phoric  acid. 

E.  sulpbby'drate.  A  synonym  of  Mer- 
captan. 

E.  sulpbide.  (CaHs^jS.  A  colourless, 
garlic-smelling  liquid,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
ethyl  chloride  on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  potas- 
sium hydrosulphide.  It  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  -8367  at 
0°  C.  (32°  F.),  a  vapour  density  of  3-1,  and  boils 
at  92°  C.  (197-6°  F.)  B.  W.  Richardson  found 
it  a  slow  anaesthetic  in  the  lower  animals,  pro- 
ducing a  long-continued  suspended  animation, 
with  a  very  rapid  recovery. 

E.  sul'pbite.  (02115)2803.  A  mobile, 
peppermint-smelling  liquid,  obtained  by  acting 
on  absolute  alcohol  with  sulphur  monochloride. 
It  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  1-1063  at  0°C.  (32°  F.),  a  vapour 
density  of  4-78,  and  boils  at  161-3°  C.  (322-34° 
F.)    It  burns  with  diflSculty. 

E.  sulphu'ric  ac'id.  See  Ethylsuljyhu- 
ric  acid. 

E.  sul'phurous  acid.  See  Ethylsul- 
phuroHs  acid. 


ETHYLAL— ETHYLIDENE. 


E.  ure'a.   Same  as  E.  carbamide. 

E'thylal.  A  synonym  oi  Aldehyde,  ethylic. 

Ethylal'lyl.  C2H5  .  C3H5.  A  substance 
formed,  along  with  ethylene  and  propylene, 
when  allyl  iodide  and  zinc -ethyl  are  heated  to- 
gether in  a  strong  closed  tube. 

Stliyramide.    Same  as  Ethylamine. 

Ethyl' amine.  CaHs.NHj.  A  mobile 
liquid  formed  when  ethyl  isocyanate  is  heated 
with  potash-ley.  It  has  a  strong  amraoiiiacal 
smell  and  is  very  caustic  ;  it  is  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether;  boils  at  18-7°  C.  (65  66^  ¥.) ; 
and  burns  with  a  yellow  flame. 

Ethyl  ammo 'nium.  Same  as  Ethijla- 
mine. 

E'tliylate.  A  combination  of  a  metallic 
element  with  ethylic  alcohol,  in  which  it  replaces 
hydrogen. 

E.,  potas'sium.  CaUaOK.  Transparent 
colourless  crystals  obtained  by  dissolving  potas- 
sium in  absolute  alcohol,  so  that  it  replaces  the 
hydrogen  which  is  set  free.  The  crystals  sepa- 
rate out  on  cooling  the  concentrated  liquor. 
B.  W.  Kichardson  has  recommended  the  use  of 
this  salt  and  of  the  sodium  ethylate  as  caustics 
in  the  removal  of  naevi,  and  in  the  treatment  of 
lupus  and  malignant  ulcers. 

so'dium.  CgHsONa.  Transparent 
needles  obtained  by  dissolving  sodium  in  abso- 
lute alcohol,  as  E., potassium.  It  has  the  same 
use  as  a  caustic,  but  is  milder. 

zinc.  (C2H5)02Zn.  A  wliite  amor- 
phous mass  formed  by  the  slow  oxidation  of  zinc- 
ethyl.  It  is  a  caustic  like  sodium  ethylate,  but 
is  unmanageable,  in  consequence  of  its  explosive 
properties. 

Ethylatro'pium.  Q^n\l^^{Q^^^)^0:,. 

Obtained  by  treating  E.  iodide  with  silver  oxide, 
Einger  has  found  that  it  produces  no  tetanus, 
hut  that  it  paralyses  the  motor  nerves  and  the 
spinal  cord,  leaving  the  sensory  nerves  unaf- 
fected, and  that  when  given  internally  it  has  no 
effect  on  the  pupil,  but  that  when  locally  applied 
it  widely  dilates  it. 

E.  iodby'drate.  C,7Tl22(C2H5)N03  .  HI. 
A  crystalline  substance  obtained  by  treating  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  atropin  with  iodide  of  ethyl ; 
it  is  soluble  in  water.  Fraser  has  found  that  it 
paralyses  the  terminations  of  the  motor  nerves 
and  the  cardiac  inhibitory  nerves  of  the  vagus, 
leaving  unaffected  the  spinal  cord  and  the  sen- 
sory nerves;  and  that  it  does  not  tetanise. 

Ethylbru'cin.  Ob- 
tained by  treating  a  solution  of  hj'driodate  of 
ethyl-brucin  with  recently  precipitated  oxide  of 
silver.  It  cannot  be  obtained  in  the  solid  state. 
It  gives  the  same  red  colour  with  nitric  acid  as 
brucin. 

E.  iodhy'drate.  2(C23H25(C2H5)N204  . 
HI).  A  crystalline  substance  obtained  by  treat- 
ing an  alcoholic  solution  of  brucin  with  ethyl 
iodide.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  hot 
alcohol. 

Ethylcm'chonin.  C2oH22(C2H5)N20. 
Obtained  by  treating  iodhydrate  of  cinchonin 
with  silver  oxide. 

E.  iodhy'drate.  C2oH22(C2H5)N20  .  HI. 
Obtained  by  treating  cinchonin  with  ethyl  iodide. 

EtliylCOdei'a«  Obtained  by  treating 
iodhydrate  of  codeia  with  silver  oxide. 

E.  iodhydrate.  C,8H2o(C2H5)N03  .  HI. 
A  crystalline  salt  obtained  by  heating  in  a  sealed 
tube  a  saturated  alcoholic  solution  of  codeia  with 
ethyl  iodide.   It  is  very  soluble  in  water. 


Ethylconi'a.  EioHigN^  C8Hi4(C2H5)X. 
An  oily,  almost  colourless,  very  refractile  liquid 
obtained  by  treating  a  watery  solution  of  iodide 
of  ethylcouia  with  caustic  potash.  It  is  slightly 
soluble  in  water. 

E'thylene.  C2H4  =  CH^ .  CH2.  Olefiant 
gas.  A  colourless,  ethereally  and  somewhat 
garlic-smelling  gas,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  and  obtained  by  heating  alco- 
hol with  strong  sulphuric  acid.  Its  sp.  gr.  is 
'9784,  and  its  vapour  density  13*97.  It  is  one 
of  the  chief  luminous  constituents  of  coal  gas. 

E.  al'cohol.  CaHgOa.  Formed  when 
ethylene  dibromide  and  potassium  acetate  in 
equal  numbers  of  molecules  are  heated  to  boiling 
for  eighteen  hours  with  alcohol  of  91  per  cent. 
Also  called  Glycol. 

E.  bichlo'ride.   Same  as  E.  dichloride. 

E.  chlo'ride.   Same  as  E.  dichloride. 

E.  dichlo'ride.  C2H4CI2.  A  colourless, 
thin,  oily  liquid,  obtained  by  bringing  olefiant 
gas  into  contact  with  chlorine.  It  has  a  sweet- 
ish ethereal  taste  and  a  smell  like  chloroform,  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  freely  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  has  a  density  of  1-27,  and  boils  at  85^  C. 
(185°  F.)  It  is  a  safe  and  rapid  anaesthetic  for 
inhalation,  and  seldom  produces  vomiting.  Lo- 
cally it  has  been  used  to  relieve  the  pain  of  neu- 
ralgia and  cancer.    Also  called  Dutch  liquid. 

E.  hy'dride.  A  synonym  of  JEther,  B.  Ph. 

E.  hydrocy'anate.  A  S3  nouy m  of  Ethyl 
cyanide. 

E.-lac'tic  ac'id.  One  of  the  three  iso- 
meric acids  known  generically  as  Lactic  acid ; 
it  is  optically  inactive,  and  yields  malonic  acid, 
when  oxidised  by  means  of  chromic  acid. 

E.,  mu'riate  of.  A  synonym  of  Ethyl 
chloride. 

Ethylenelac'tic  ac  id.   See  Ethy- 

Icne-lactic  acid. 
Ethylen'ic.    Eelating  to  Ethylene. 
E.  chlo'ride.    Same  as  Ethylene  dichlo- 
ride. 

Ethyl'ic.    Eelating  to  Ethijl. 

E.  ac'etate.    Same  as  JEther  aceticus. 

E.  ace'to- ac'etate.  CgHioOg  =  CH3  —  CO 
—  CH2  —  CO2C2H5.  A  colourless  liquid  obtained 
by  heating  sodium  with  excess  of  ethyl  acetate 
and  mixing  with  glacial  acetic  acid  and  then  with 
water.  It  has  a  fruity  smell,  and  boils  at  180-8° 
C.  (357'44°  F.)  It  has  been  obtained  from  dia- 
betic urine. 

E.  al'cohol.    Ordinary  Alcohol. 

E.  al'dehyde.    See  Aldehyde,  ethylic. 

E.  hro'mide.    Same  as  Ethyl  bromide. 

E.  chlo'ride.    Same  as  Ethyl  chloride. 

E.  e'ther.    See  Ether,  ethylic. 

E.  for'mate.   Same  as  Ether,  formate. 

£.  hy'dride.   A  synon5^m  of  Ethane. 

E.  i'odide.    Same  as  Ethyl  iodide. 

E.  neuroste'arate.  Same  as  Ethyl  neu- 
rostearate. 

E.  ni'trate.   Same  as  Ethyl  nitrate. 

E.  ox'ide.    Same  as  Ether,  ethylic. 
Ethyl'idene.    C2H4  =  CH  — CH3.  Lie- 
ben's  name  for  the  radical  of  aldehyde,  isomeric 
with  Ethylene. 

E.,  chlo'ride.  C2H4CICI.  Isomeric  with 
Ethylene  dichloride.  A  colourless  mobile  fluid, 
having  an  aromatic  odour,  and  a  hot,  sweet 
taste ;  it  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  readily  in 
ether  and  alcohol.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  about  ]-256,  and 
its  boiling  point  about  84°  C.  (183-2°  F.),  but  both 
vary  much.   It  is  an  anaesthetic  like  chloroform. 


ETHYLIDENIC— EUCALYPTOL. 


S.-lac'tic  acid.  One  of  three  isomeric 
acids  forming  Lactic  acid ;  it  is  the  Acidum  lac- 
ticum  of  the  U.S.  Ph.  It  differs  from  Sarcolactic 
acid,  also  an  ethylidene  lactic  acid,  in  that  it  is 
optically  inactive. 

E.  ox'ide.   A  synonym  of  Aldehyde. 
Etliyliden'ic  .    Relating  to  Ethylidene. 

E.  dicblo'ride.   Same  as  Ethylidene  chlo- 

sithylmor'pliia.  C,7H,8(aH5)N03. 

Obtained  by  treating  E.  iodhydrate  with  silver 
oxide. 

E.  iodhy'drate.  (CnHagCCaHONOg,  HI)2 
+  H2O.  A  crystalline  salt  obtained  by  treating 
finely  powdered  morphia  with  ethyl  iodide  and 
absolute  alcohol.  It  is  soluble  in  boiling  water 
and  in  alcohol. 

Ethylnic'otin.  C,oH,2(C3H5),N2.  Ob- 
tained by  treating  iodhydrate  of  ethylnicotin  with 
silver  oxide. 

E.,  iodhy'drate  Of.  C,oHi2(C2H5)2N2  . 
2HI.  Obtained  by  heating  nicotin  with  ethyl 
iodide  in  sealed  tubes  to  100^  C.  (212^  F.)  It 
occurs  in  colourless  prisms,  soluble  in  water, 
sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Ethylpliosphor'ic  ac  id.  An  oily 
colourless  liquid  obtained  by  heating  glacial 
phosphoric  acid  and  alcohol  for  some  minutes  to 
60°  C.  to  80^  C.  (140°  F.  to  176°  F.),  diluting 
with  water,  neutralising  with  barium  carbonate, 
allowing  the  barium  salt  to  crystallise  out,  then 
dissolving  it  in  water  and  decomposing  it  with 
sulphuric  acid.    It  has  a  pungent  acid  taste. 

Sthylquinizie'.  C2oH23(C2H5)N202. 
Obtained  by  heating  iodhydrate  of  ethylquinine 
with  silver  oxide.  It  crystallises  in  colourless 
needles,  which  have  an  acrid  and  bitter  taste,  and 
are  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

E.  iodhy'drate.  C2oH23(C2H5)N202 .  HI. 
Obtained  by  treating  an  alcoholic  or  ethereal 
solution  of  quinine  with  ethyl  iodide.  It  crys- 
tallises in  light,  colourless,  silky  needles,  which 
have  a  bitter  taste,  and  are  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  not  in  ether. 

Ethylstrych'nia.  Strychnia  in  which 
one  equivalent  of  hydrogen  is  replaced  by  one  of 
ethyl. 

E.  hy'drate.  C23H27N2O2  .  OH  C21H22 
N202(C2H5)0H.  A  crystalline  subst  n  ce  ob- 
tained by  treating  iodide  of  ethylstrychnia  with 
oxide  of  silver.  It  produces  no  tetanus,  but  pa- 
ralysis of  the  ends  of  the  motor  nerves. 

E.,  iodide  of.  C23H27N2O2I.  White 
four- sided  prisms,  obtained  by  treating  strychnia 
with  ethyl  iodide. 

Bthylsul'phate.  A  salt  of  Ethylsul- 
phiiric  acid. 

E.  of  so'dium.   Same  as  Sodium  sulpho- 

£tiiylsulpliu'ric  ac  id.  H(C2H5)S04. 

An  oily,  very  acid  liquid  obtained  by  heating 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid  with  strong  alcohol. 
Also  called  Sulphovinic  acid. 

Etbylsul'phurous  acid.  H(C2H5) 
SO3.    Not  known  in  the  free  state. 

Ethyltheba'in.  Ci9H2o(C2H5)N03. 
Obtained  by  treating  thebain  with  iodide  of  ethyl 
and  precipitating  with  silver  oxide. 

Ethylure'a.  CgHgNgO^CON  HsCCH^). 
A  compound  urea  in  which  one  equivalent  of  hy- 
drogen is  replaced  by  one  of  ethyl.  It  is  a  crys- 
talline substance  obtained  by  evaporating  a 
mixture  of  ethyl  cyanide  and  ammonia.  Also 
called  Ethyl  carbamide. 


£thylvanil'lln.  A  pleasant  smelling 
substance  found  in  storax. 

£  tiolate.  (F.  etiolcr,  to  blanch ;  from 
Norm.  F.  s'etieuler,  to  grow  into  stalks  or  straw  ; 
from  etiule,  stubble  ;  from  L.  stipala,  a  straw.) 
To  blanch,  to  become  whitened  by  exclusion  of 
the  sun's  rays. 

etiolated.  (F.  kioler.)  Blanched  by 
exclusion  of  tlic  sun's  rays. 

Etiola'tion.  (F.  ctiolement.  G.  JOleich- 
iverden.)  The  state  of  being  blanched,  from  ex- 
clusion of  the  light.  In  animals  it  results  from 
diminution  of  the  colouring  matter  of  the  blood  ; 
in  plants  from  imperfect  development  of  the  chlo- 
rophyll, which  becomes  yellow  instead  of  green. 

E  tiolin.  (F.ctioler.)  Pringsheim's  term 
for  the  yellow  colouring  matter  of  the  leaves  of 
an  etiolated  plant ;  it  is  a  form  of  chlorophyll. 

EStiol'Og'y.    See  AEtiology. 
_  Et'iquette.       (F.  etiquette,  a  label,  a. 
ticket.)  Ceremony. 

E.,  med'ical.  The  duties  of  a  medical 
man  to  others  and  to  himself.  See  Ethics,  me- 
dical. 

ESt'nag'h  ber'ries.  The  fruit  of  the 
common  juniper,  Jimiperus  communis. 

S'tron.  {~B.Tpov,  the  part  of  the  body 
below  the  navel.)  Old  term  for  the  Hypoyas- 
trium ;  slso,  ih.Q  Abdo7nen. 

EStron'cus.  QRTpov ;  07/cos,  a  mass.) 
An  abdominal  tumour. 

Etu'ves.  Switzerland,  not  far  from  Aigle, 
in  the  Rhone  Valley,  3300  feet  above  the  sea.  A 
sulphur  water. 

lauae'mia.  (El),  well;  al/xa, blood.)  A  good 
condition  of  the  blood. 

EuSBStlie'sia.  (Ei;ai(r0)jo-ta;  from  tv, 
well;  al(r0))a-t5,  perception  by  the  senses.) 
Vigour  of  the  senses. 

ZSUSeStlie'tUS.  (Euato-erjros  ;  from  f  i; ; 
aIa6?]o-ts.)  One  who  has  vigorous  sensations 
and  quick  perceptions. 

Ealianalep'sis.  (Ei5;  ai/aXrj\//is, repair.) 
A  quick  recovery. 

Euan'themon.   Same  as  Euanthemum. 

Euan'themum.  (Eo,  well ;  avda/xo's,  a 
blossom.)  An  old  name  for  the  Anthemis,  or 
chamomile. 

Euapll'ion.  (Ei5,  well;  a^?},  touch.)  Old 
name  of  a  medicament  for  piles,  from  its  gentle 
operation. 

Eubranchia'ta.  (Eu,  well;  iSpdyxia, 
the  gills.)  A  synonym  of  Eecapoda,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  enclosure  of  the  branchiae  in  a  special 
cavity. 

Eu'calyn.  CgHxaOg.  Berthollet's  term 
for  a  sacchaiine  syrupy  liquid  obtained  in  the 
fermentation  of  mellitose ;  it  is  dextrogyrous  and 
isomerous  with  Sordine. 

Eucalyp'tene.  C12H18.  A  derivative 
with  phosphoric  anhydride  of  Eucalyptol. 

Also,  CgHifiO,  aterpene  boiHng  at  172°  C— 
175°  C.  (341-6°  F.— 347°  F.),  forming  a  large 
part  of  Eucalyptol. 

Eucalyp'tin.  A  name  given  by  Pereira 
to  a  pectin-Uke  substance  obtained  from  Botany 
Bay  kino. 

Eucalyp'tol.  {Eucalyptus ;  oleum,  oil.) 
C12H90O.  A  thin,  liquid,  colourless  oil,  with  a 
strong  camphor aceous  smell,  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  readily  in  alcohol,  and  having  a  dextro- 
rotatory polarisation ;  it  is  a  chief  constituent  of 
Eucalyptus  oil,\)Q\:ivci%2i\,  178°  C.  (352-4°  F.)  It  is 
probably  a  mixture  of  Eucalyptene  and  Cymene. 


EUCALYPTOLENE— EUCYATHOSTOMUM. 


ZSucaly  p'tolene.  One  of  the  derivatives 
with  phosphoric  anhydride  of  Eucalyptol. 

XSucalyp'tUS.  (Eu,  well;  K-aXuTTTo's, 
covered.)    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  QxHqx  Myrtacece. 

Also,  see  E.  leaves. 

E.  amy^dali'na,  Labillardiere.  A  spe- 
cies said  to  furnish  much  of  the  commercial  E. 
oil. 

ZS.  cam'phor.  CioHigO.  A  substance 
found  in  E.  oil. 

H.  citriodo'ra,  Hooker.  (L.  citrus,  a 
citron;  odorus,  fragrant.)  Supplies  some  E. 
gum, 

S.  corymbo'sa,  Smith.  (L.  corymbus,  a 
cluster.)  Supplies  a  red  astringent  gum  like 
kino. 

E.  dumo'sa,  Cunningham.  (L.  dumosus, 
bushy.)  Hab.  New  Holland.  A  form  of  manna 
is  produced  on  its  leaves,  consisting  of  sugar, 
gum,  starch,  inulin,  and  lignin. 

E.,  flu'id  ex' tract  of.  The  Extr actum 
eucalypti  fiwdum. 

E.  ^i^ante'a,  Hook.  (L.  giganteus,  very 
tall.)    Supplies  a  red  astringent  gum. 

E.  grlobo'sus.   The  E.  globulus. 

E.  grlob'ulus,  Labill.  (L  globulus,  a  little 
sphere.)  Blue  gum  tree.  Hab.  Tasmania,  South 
Australia.  The  chief  source  of  eucalyptus  oil. 
It  also  furnishes  a  small  quantity  of  red  gum. 
See  E.  leaves  and  E.  oil. 

E.  grum.  A  red  astringent  exudation  from 
the  bark  of  E.  rostrata  and  other  species.  It 
is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery,  and  as  a 
lozenge  in  relaxed  throat. 

E.  ki'no.    Same  as  E.  gum. 

E.  leaves.  The  leaves  of  E.  globulus  when 
mature.  They  are  6"  to  12"  long,  thick,  lea- 
thery, yellowish  green,  falcate,  lanceolate, 
oblique  at  the  base,  tapering  to  an  acute  apex, 
and  contain  numerous  pellucid  oil  glands.  They 
have  been  used  in  intermittent  fever,  in  enteric 
fever,  septicaemia,  gastric  or  intestinal  ulcer,  and 
indeed  wherever  putrefactive  destruction  of 
tissue  is  supposed  to  exist.  The  dry  leaves  when 
smoked  are  said  to  relieve  asthma. 

E.  man'na.  (L.  manna  ;  from  Grr.  fidwa ; 
from  Heb.  man.)  A  sweet  substance  exuding 
from  punctures  in  the  leaves  and  young  bark  of 
E.  mannifera  arid  E.  viminalis.  It  occurs  in 
small,  rounded,  opaque  masses,  and  is  laxative. 

E.  mannifera,  Mudie.  (L.  manna ;  fero, 
to  bear.)  Hab.  Australia.  Leaves  furnish  E. 
manna. 

E.  obli'qua,  L'Herit.  Supplies  some  of 
the  E.  gum. 

E.  oil.  The  oil  obtained  from  the  leaves  of 
E  globulus,  E.  Labillardiere,  and  other  species. 
It  is  volatile,  colourless,  or  pale- yellowish, 
aromatic  in  odour,  pungent  and  cooling  in  taste, 
dextrorotatory,  and  consists  chiefly  of  Eucalyptol, 
or  according  to  recent  investigations  of  a  terpene 
boiling  at  150°  C,  eucalyptene,  cymene,  and  a 
camphor-like  body.  It  is  a  stimulant,  producing 
vascular  excitement.  It  is  said  to  increase  the 
secretion  of  urea.  It  is  used  for  the  same  purposes 
as  the  leaves,  and  is  inhaled  in  gangrene  of  the 
lung,  in  foetid  bronchitis,  chronic  cystitis,  and  in 
hooping-cough.  As  a  local  application  it  is  used 
to  indolent  ulcers  ;  and  as  an  injection  in  leucor- 
rhoea  and  hsemorrhoids.  It  is  a  powerful  anti- 
septic.   The  Oleum  eucalypti,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  piperi'ta,  Smith.  (L.  piper,  pepper.) 
Furnishes  a  red  astringent  gum. 

E.  reslnif  'era,  Hook.    (L.  resina,  resin ; 


fcro,  to  bear.)  Furnishes  a  red  astringent 
gum. 

E.  robus'ta,  Smith.  (L.  robustus,  hard.) 
Furnishes  a  red  gum. 

E.  rostra'ta,  Schlecht.  (L.  rostratus, 
beaked.)    Furnishes  a  red  astringent  gum. 

E.  viminalis,  Labillardiere.  (L.  viinina- 
lis,  bearing  twigs.)  Hab.  Australia.  Leaves  and 
young  bark  supply  E.  manna. 

Eucamp'tUS.  (EO/caiiTn-os,  easily  bent.) 
A  sexually  mature  nematoid  worm. 

E.  obtu'sus,  Dujardin.  (L.  obtusus,  part, 
of  obtundo,  to  blunt.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus 
of  Caprimulgus  europcBus. 

ZSuclieu'ma.  i^vx^^o's,  well  flavoured.) 
V  Genus  of  the  Family  Sphcerococcidce^  Order 
Floridece. 

E.  grelat'inae,  Ag.  Supplies  some  Agar- 
agar. 

E.  spino'sum,  Ag.  Supplies  some  Agar- 
agar. 

Suchlo'rine.  (Eu,  intens  ;  x^^^pos, 
green.)  Davy's  name  for  the  yellow  gas  ob- 
tained by  heating  potassium  chlorate  with  hy- 
drochloric acid,  and  which  he  believed  to  be  a 
distinct  oxide  of  chlorine;  it  is  a  variable  mix- 
ture of  chlorine  and  chlorine  peroxide. 

Zluclirce'a.  (E5;  xpota,  colour.)  Agood 
colour  and  complexion  of  the  skin. 

Zauchylia.  (Eu,  well;  x^^^o's,  juice.) 
Old  term  applied  to  a  healthy  condition  of  the 
chyle,  or  of  the  juices  generallv. 

EaUCliy'lOS.    Same  as  Euchylus. 

SuchylUS.  (ECi,  well;  xvXos,  juice.) 
Old  term  (Gr.  tvxvXo's),  applied  by  Hippocrates, 
de  Morb.  Mul.  xxxiii,  i,  3,  to  one  endued  with  a 
good  or  healthy  quality  of  the  juices. 

Sucliy'mia.    (ES,  well;   xvfxo^,  juice.) 
Old  term  (Gr.  8ux»^M^«)>  used  by  Galen,  c?e 
Fac.  ii,  13,  for  the  good  qualities  of  the  juices  of 
the  body. 

Suchy'mous.  (Ei%  well;  x^Mo's,  juice.) 
Old  term  applied,  similarly  with  Euchylus,  and 
to  one  having  a  good  or  healthy  quaKty  of 
chyle. 

Sucine'sia.    See  EuMnesia. 

Eucoi'lia.  (Eu,  well;  kolXlu,  the  belly, 
the  bowels.)  An  old  name  for  cherries,  because 
they  keep  the  bowels  open. 
■  Suco'leus.  (EvKoXia,  agility.)  A  sexu- 
ally mature  form  of  nematode  worm  found  only 
in  Mammals. 

E.  aeroph'ilus,  Creplin.  {'Anp,  the  at- 
mosphere ;  <pLko^,  a  friend.)  Found  in  the  tra- 
chea of  Canis  vulpes. 

E.  ten'uis,  Dujardin.  (L.  tenuis,  slender.) 
Found  in  the  bronchia  of  Erinaccus  europceus. 

Eucopep'oda.    Same  as  Copepoda. 

ZSucra'sia.  (Eu,  well;  Kpa^i-i,  from 
KEpavuv/xi,  to  mix.)  Old  name  (Gr.  s.vKpaaLa), 
used  by  Galen,  de  San.  Tu.  i,  5,  for  a  good  tem- 
perament, or  agreeable,  well  proportioned  mix- 
ture of  qualities,  by  which  the  body  is  said  to  be 
in  good  order,  or  in  a  good  state  of  health. 

XSucra'sic.  (Eu  ;  Kpacn<3.)  Eelating  to, 
or  capable  of  assisting,  Eucrasia. 

iEucra'siS.    Same  as  Eucrasia. 

Eucyathos'tomum.  ("Eu,  beautiful; 

/cua6o<?,  a  small  cup  ;  crTop-a,  a  mouth.)  A  sex- 
ually mature  form  of  nematode  worm  found  only 
in  Mammals. 

E.  copula' tum,  Molin.  (L.  copulatus, 
united.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Easy- 
procta  aguti. 


EUCYCLiE— EULiE. 


E.  longresubula'tum,  Molin.  (L.  longus, 
long;  suhula,  uu  awl.)  Found  in  the  inteatines 
of  Cervus  campestris. 

Eucy'clae.  (E5;  kvkXo^.)  A  division  of 
eleutheropetalous  Dicotyledons;  flowers  gene- 
rally hypog-3'nous,  cyclic,  four-  or  five-ruwed, 
with  both  calyx  and  corolla,  two  rows  of  stamens, 
and  syncarpous  ovaries. 

Bucy'clic*  (l^<5,  well;  kukAos,  a  circle.) 
Quite  Cyclic. 

E.  flow'ers.  Cyclic  flowers,  the  alternating 
whorls  of  which  each  contain  the  same  number 
of  members  arranged  in  alternate  order. 

Eucy'clicae.    Same  as  Eucyclce. 

Eilicye'sia..  (Et/ ;  /cujj-ns,  pregnancy.) 
Eegular,  normally  proceeding  pregnancy. 

XSudiapneus'tia.  (\Lhoiu.-irvzva-ro^\ 
from  £u ;  dianrviu^,  to  blow  through.)  Tree  eva- 
poi-ation  or  transpiration. 

£Sudiom'eter.  (Eu(5ta,  calm  weather; 
fxiTpov,  a  measure.)  Cavendish's  term  for  an 
instrument  for  determining  the  composition  of 
atmospheric  air.  It  consists  of  a  graduated  ghiss 
tube,  closed  at  one  end  and  having  the  other  end 
in  a  bath  of  mercury.  Two  platinum  wires  are 
inserted  near  the  closed  end,  and  between  these 
two  wires,  on  connection  with  a  battery,  a  spark 
may  be  made  to  pass  inside  the  tube.  A  mixture 
of  the  air  to  be  analysed  and  hydrogen  is  made 
in  the  tube,  and  this  mixture,  on  exposure  to  the 
electrical  spark,  explodes,  with  the  foi-mation  of 
water.  The  volume  of  gas  remaining  is  read  off" 
and  compared  with  the  amount  of  air  introduced, 
and  the  necessary  calculations  are  made. 

XSudiomet'ric.  (Euoi'a;  /xiTpov.)  Ec- 
lating to  Eudiometry. 

E.  anal'ysis.  For  the  analysis  of  air 
a  quantity  sufficient  to  fill  about  one  sixth 
of  the  tube  of  the  eudiometer  is  introduced, 
and  its  volume  accurately  determined  by  read- 
ing ofl"  the  number  of  divisions  on  the  tube 
to  which  the  mercury  reaches.  The  height 
of  the  column  of  mercury  in  the  tube  above 
the  bath  and  the  height  of  the  barometer  and  the 
temperature  must  also  be  noted.  A  quantity  of 
pure  hydrogen  sufficient  to  unite  with  all  the 
oxygen  is  now  added,  and  the  volume  of  the  gas 
and  the  pressure  on  it  are  read  ofi"  as  before.  An 
electric  spai-k  is  now  passed  through  the  mixture 
by  means  of  the  platinum  wires,  and  this  causes 
the  combination  of  the  oxygen  and  hydrogen  to 
form  water  and  produces  a  diminution  of  volume, 
which  is  again  read  off".  Then,  since  the  hydro- 
gen is  in  excess,  and  two  volumes  of  that  gas 
unite  with  one  volume  of  oxygen  to  foi'm  water, 
one  third  of  that  diminution  must  be  the  volume 
of  the  oxygen  contained  in  the  air  introduced. 

Eudiom'etry.  (Eu(5ta;  fitTpou.)  The 
use  of  the  Eudiometer. 

ESudipleu'ra.  (Ei),  well ;  8k,  twice ; 
TrXeupd,  the  side.)  Term  applied  by  Hiickel  to 
those  fundamental  forms  of  organic  life  which  are 
composed  of  two  equal  and  symmetrical  halves. 
Such  a  disposition  is  found  in  most  Vertebrates 
and  Arthropods  and  in  many  Molluscs,  and  is  very 
favourable  in  a  mechanical  point  of  view  to  the 
movements  of  the  animal,  whether  active  or  pas- 
sive, ai.nce  it  divides  the  body  into  two  antago- 
nistic halves,  which,  on  the  principle  of  the 
parallelogram  of  forces,  act  on.  each  other  at  a 
favourable  angle. 

ZSuec'tics.  (Eu£/cT-i/cos,  healthy;  from 
£u;  e'xw,  to  have.)  Gymnastics. 

£uerceSa    (EucXktjs^  easily  healing;  from 


£i5 ;  k'X/cos,  a  wound.)  One  on  whom  wounds 
and  ulcers  readily  heal. 

ZSuem'balos.  (Eu,  well ;  f/n,  for  kv,  in  ; 
ISakXcD,  to  cast.)  A  surgeon  skilled  in  setting 
broken  bones. 

ISu'emes.  {Evtfxri^,  from  tu ;  tptu),  to 
vomit.)    One  wlio  vomits  readily. 

Eue'thes.  (Ei/7iOt;s;  fromfu;  7^605,  cus- 
tom.) A  person  with  a  good  habit  of  body  ; 
also,  a  benign  disease. 

Euex'ia.    (Eu,  well;  a  liabit.)  Old 

term  (Gr.  tue^Lu),  usinl  by  Galen,  d^:  >Sii>t.  Ta.  c. 
8,  for  a  sound  and  healthy  habit  or  constitution, 
as  opposed  to  cachexia,  or  bad  habit. 

Eufe'mia.  Italy  in  Calabria.  A  salt 
spring  of  a  temperature  of  35''  C.  ^95=  F.)  Used 
in  lymphatic  swellings  and  scrofula. 

Eug'enes'ic.  (Eu  ;  yfVeo-is,  generation.) 
A  term  applied  to  those  cross-breeds  which  are 
fertile. 

Eug'e'nia.  (After  Prince  Eugene,  of  Sa- 
voy.)   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  MyrtacecB. 

E.  a'cris,  W.  and  A.    The  Myrtus  acris. 

E,  acutan'g-ula,  Gartn.  The  Barring- 
tonia  acutangula. 

E.  aromaf  ica,  Willd.  The  Garyophyllus 
aroinaticiis. 

E.  caryopbylla'ta,  Thunb.  (ILapvo- 
(/)i;XXoi',  the  clove  tree.  Y.girojiier  ;  G.  CrewHrz- 
ndgeleinbaum.)    The  Garyophyllus  aromaticus. 

E.  cauliflo'ra.   The  Myrtus  cauHJlora. 

E.  jambola'na.  The  Syzygium  jambo- 
lanum. 

E.  jam'boo,  Eoxb.  The  Jamlosa  vul- 
garis. 

E.  jam'bos,  Linn.  The  Jambosa  vulgaris, 
De  Cand. 

E.  pimen'ta,  De  Cand.  The  tree  which 
yields  Fimenta. 

E.  racemo'sa,  Linn.  The  Barring totiia 
racemosa. 

ZSug'en'ic  ac'id.  {Eugenia.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Eugenol. 

Eu'g'enin.  {Eugenia.  F.  camphre  de 
girofle.)  CioHi202.  A  crystalline  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  watery  distillate  of  cloves  in  the 
form  of  white  pearly  scales,  with  a  slight  clovy 
odour.    It  is  isomeric  with  Eugenol. 

Eu.'g'enol.  {Eugenia.)  C,oHj202.  A  colour- 
less oil  obtained  from,  and  smelling  like,  oil  of 
cloves  by  treating  it  with  aqueous  potash,  acidu- 
lating with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  distilling.  It 
is  isomeric  with  Eugenin. 

Eugret'ic  ac'id.  Same  as  Eugefifiie 
acid. 

Eug'etin'ic  acid.  C11H12O4.  A  deri- 
vative of  Eugenol,  consisting  of  crystals,  slightly 
soluble  in  water,  which  is  coloured  deep-blue  by 
iron  chloride. 

Sug^e'uS.  (Eli,  well;  yv,  the  earth.) 
Fruitful;  fertile.  Formerly  applied  to  the 
womb,  from  its  fertility. 

Eug'i'OIl.  (Eu ;  777.)  A  term  applied  to 
the  uterus,  the  vulva,  and  aUo  to  the  hymen. 

Sugri'lim.    Same  as  Eugion. 

Suich'thes.  (Eiii,  well;  tx^us,  a  fish.) 
A  Subclass  of  the  Class  Pwcd-s,  including  Selachii, 
Ganoidei,  Teleostei,  and  Dipnoi,  according  to 
Claus. 

Eukine'sia.     (Ei5,  well;  klwio-l^,  mo- 
tion.)   Eegularity  and  rhythm  of  movement. 
Zlu'laclion.    Same  as  Oulachon. 

Su'las.  (Ei/X?7,  a  worm.)  Old  term  (Gr. 
tiiXia),  used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Morb.  Mul.  i,  ci, 

39 


EULOPHIA— EUPATORIUM. 


43,  47,  for  worms  whicli  are  bred  in  a  wound  or 
ulcer. 

Eulopll'ia.  (Ei/Xod)05,  well-plumed.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Orchidacece  which  sup- 
plies the  salep  of  Cashmere. 

E.  campes'tris,  Lindley.  (L.  campester^ 
relating  to  a  level  plain.)  Hab.  India.  Sup- 
plies Salep. 

E.  herba'cea,  Lind.  (L.  herba^  vegeta- 
tion.)   Hab.  India.    Supplies  Salep. 

Eulysin.  (Ev,  well;  X0o-t5,  solution.) 
Berzelius's  term  for  a  yellowish-green  resinous 
compound  accompanying  bilin  in  bile ;  it  is  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

Eu'nucll.  (EOz/ouxos,  from  thvv,  a  couch 
or  bed ;  e'xw,  to  care  for,  or  guard.  F.  eunuque  ; 
I.  eunuco ;  Gf.  Eunuch,  Verschnittener,  Castrdt.) 
A  man  in  whom  the  genital  organs  have  been 
removed,  or  so  injured  as  to  render  him  impo- 
tent. 

ISunuchis'muS.  (Same  etymon.)  A 
term  for  Castration.  The  condition  of  a 
Eunuch. 

Eunu'cllium.  (Ei-vouxos  a  eunuch.)  An 

old  name  for  the  Lactuca  sativa,  because  it  was 
said  to  render  those  who  eat  it  impotent. 

E.  meco'nis.  (L.  meconis,  a  kind  of  white 
lettuce.)    The  lettuce,  Lactuca  sativa. 

Euo'des.  (EuwSrjs,  sweet  smelling ;  from 
£y,  well;  o^o),  to  smell.)  Having  a  pleasant 
odour. 

Euo'dia.  (Eua)(5?j5,  fragrant.)  Ancient 
term  applied  to  a  certain  colly rium. 

Euonym'eae.  {Euonymus.)  A  Suborder 
of  the  Order  Celastracece,  having  capsular  fruit. 

Euon'ymin.  {Euonymus.)  An  uncrys- 
tallisable  bitter  resin  found  in  the  bark  of 
Euonymus  atropurpureus. 

Also,  a  name  given  to  the  precipitate  obtained 
by  adding  water  to  a  concentrated  tincture  of 
euonymus  bark.    It  is  used  as  a  cholagogue. 

Euoii'ymite.  A  saccharine  crystallisable 
substance  resembling  mannite,  found  in  the  fresh 
inner  bark  of  E.  europceus. 

ISuon'ymus.  (Er-jwell;  oj/ojLia,aname.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Celastracece. 

Also,  U.S.  Ph.,  "Wahoo  (F.  ecorce  de  fusain^ 
e.  de  bonnet  de  pretre ;  G.  Spindelbaumrinde), 
the  bark  of  the  E.  atropurpureus.  Used  as  a 
tonic,  hydragogue  cathartic,  cholagogue,  diu- 
retic, and  antiperiodic,  in  decoction  or  infusion. 

E.  america'nus,  Linn.  Strawberry  bush. 
Properties  similar  to  E.  atropurpureus. 

E.  atropurpu'reus,  Jacq.  (L.  ater, 
black  ;  purpureus,  purple.  Y.fusain  ;  G.  Spin- 
delbaum.)  Wahoo,  spindle  tree.  Hab.  North 
America.    Bark  used  as  Euonymus,  U.S.  Ph. 

E. europae'us, Linn.  {¥ .fusaind' Europe.) 
Spindle  tree.  Emetic  and  purgative.  An  oint- 
ment made  with  the  fruit  is  used  to  kill  lice. 
E.,  ex'tract  of.  The  Extractum  euonymi. 
E.  tin'grens.  (L.  tingo,  to  stain.)  Hab. 
India.  Furnishes  a  yellow  dye.  Used  in  oph- 
thalmic affections. 

ZSupathi'a.  (EuTraOtia.)  Sensitiveness 
to  impressions. 

ESupato'rin.  A  white  powder  of  bitterish 
aromatic  taste,  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  extracted  from  the  Eupato- 
rium  cannabinum. 

Also,  a  supposed  alkaloid  discovered  by  Eiphini 
in  the  Eupatorium  cannabinum. 

XSupatoriophala'cron.  (EuTra-ro- 
piov^  agrimony ;  cpaXuKpo^j  bald.)     Old  name 


for  a  kind  of  Eupatorium,  or  agrimony  with 
naked  heads. 

Eupato'rium.  {Enpator,  a  king  who 
first  found  it.  F.  herbe  d  Jievre,  herbe  par f alt  ; 
G.  durchwachsener  JFasserhanf.)  A  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  CompositcB. 

Also,  U.S.  Ph.  (G.  Wasserhanfkraut\  tho 
tops  and  leaves  of  the  Eupatorium  perfoliatum, 
thoroughwort,  gathered  after  flowering  has  com- 
menced. It  contains  a  small  quantity  of  volatile 
oil  and  a  bitter  principle  not  yet  isolated.  It  is 
a  stimulant  tonic  in  small,  laxative,  diaphoretic, 
and  emetic  in  larger,  doses.  Used  in  ague,  in  the 
commencing  febrile  state  of  bronchitis,  influenza 
and  muscular  rheumatism,  and  in  dyspepsia. 
Dose  of  powder,  20  to  30  grains. 

E.  agreratoi'des.  {Ageratum,  the  plant 
of  that  name;  eloos,  likeness.)  White  snake- 
root.  Antispasmodic,  diuretic,  and  diaphoretic. 
Said  to  produce  the  disorder  called  iLTi/A;  sicA  wess. 

E.  arab'icum.  The  Eupatorium  cannab- 
inum-, or  hemp  agrimony. 

E.  aromat'icum,  De  Cand.  Hempweed. 
Similar  properties  to  E.  perfoliatum  and  to  E. 
incarnatum. 

E.  avicen'nae.   The  E.  cannabinum. 

E.  ay'a-pa'na,  Vent.  Hab.  Brazil.  An 
aromatic  tonic,  having  a  tonka-bean  smell. 
Used  as  an  antidote  to  snake  bites. 

E.  cannabinum,  Linn.  (Kai/i;a/3is,  hemp. 
F.  chanvrin,  eupatoire  d'avicenne ;  G.  JFasser- 
hanf.) Water  hemp,  hemp  agrimony.  Hab. 
Europe.  Eoot  and  leaves  diuretic,  cathartic,  and 
emetic,  in  bronchial  complaints,  jaundice,  and 
dropsy. 

E.  cannabinum  femin'eum.    (L.  fe- 

mineus,  feminine.)    The  Bidens  tripartita. 

E.  colli'num.  De  Cand.  (L.  collinus, 
growing  on  a  hill.)  Hab.  Mexico.  A  decoction 
of  the  leaves  is  used  in  atonic  diarrhoea. 

E.  conna'tum,  Michx.  (L.  connatus, 
born  with.)    The  E.  perfoliatum. 

E.,  fluid  ex'tract  of.  See  Extractmn 
eupatorii  fluidum. 

E.  fcenicula'ceum,  Willd.  (Jj.  foenicu- 
^Mw,  fennel.)  Dog  fennel.  Hab.  United  States. 
Juice  used  to  relieve  the  pain  from  insect  bites. 

E.  grlutino'sum.  (L.  glutinosus,  gluey.) 
Hab.  South  America.  Leaves  used  to  stop  bleed- 
ing ;  one  of  the  plants  called  there  Matico. 

E.  grrseco'rum.  The  Agrimonia  eupaio- 
ria,  or  common  agrimony. 

E.  grua'co.    The  Mikania  guaco. 

E.  incarna'tum,  Walt.  (L.  incarnatus, 
in  the  flesh,  flesh-coloured.)  Hab.  North  Ame- 
rica. Used  in  Texas,  under  the  name  of  Mata, 
for  flavouring  tobacco  ;  the  aromatic  principle  is 
probably  identical  with  coumarin. 

E.  japonlcum.   The  E.  cannabinum. 

E.  mes'ues.  The  Achillea  ageratum,  or 
maudlin  tansy. 

E.  nervo'sum.  Hab.  Jamaica.  Used  in 
cholera  and  continued  fevers ;  it  is  said  to  be 
cholagogue. 

E.  perfolia'tum,  Linn.  (L.  per,  very; 
foliatus,  leafy.  F.  herbe  d  la fievre,  herbe parf ait.) 
Thoroughwort,  boneset,  Indian  sage.  Supplies 
Eupatorium,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  pilo'sum,  Walt.  (L.  pilosus,  hairy.) 
The  E.  teucrifolium. 

E.  pubes'cens,  Pers.  (L.  pubescens, 
downy.)    The  E.  teucrifolium. 

E.,  pur'ple-stalk'ed.  The  E.  purpu- 
reum. 


EUPEPSIA—: 


EUPHORBIA. 


E.  purpu'reum,  Linn.  (L.  purpjireus, 
purple.  F.  herbe  d  la  gravelle.)  Mohawk  tassel, 
trumpet  weed,  gravel  root.  Used  as  a  diuretic  in 
urinary  disorders,  and  as  E.  perfoliatum.  It  is 
bitter,  aromatic,  and  astringent. 

E.  rotundifo'lium,  Linn.  (L.  rotundus, 
round; /o^mm,  a  leaf.)  Wild  horehound.  Used 
as  £.  purpureum,  and  also  in  consumption. 

E.  sature'ifolium,  Linn.  The  Mikania 
guaco,  H.  B. 

E.  sessilifolium.  (L.  scssilis,  sessile ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    Us^d  as  U.  perfoliatum. 

E.  teucrifo'lium,  Willd.  (L.  teucrion, 
the  germander,  the  spleenwort;  folium,  a  leaf.) 
Wild  horehound,  rough  boneset.  Properties  as 
E.  perfoliatmn. 

E.  trifolia'tum.  (L.  tres,  three ;  folium, 
a  leaf.)    The  E.  cannabinum. 

E.  trlpliner've.  (L.  triplex,  threefold; 
nervus,  a  nerve.)    The  E.  aya-pana. 

E.  urticifo'lium.  (L.  urtica,  a  nettle; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  E.  ageratoides. 

E.  verbenaefo'lium,  Mich.  (L.  verbena, 
the  plant  of  that  name ;  folium^  a  leaf.)  The 
E.  teucrifolium. 

E.  vet'erum,  (L.  veteres,  the  ancients.) 
The  Agrimonia  eupatoria,  or  common  agri- 
mony. 

Eupep'sia.  (EvTrsxf/ia,  from  eu,  good  ; 
TrETTTO),  to  digest.)  Old  term  for  good  diges- 
tion. (Quincy.) 

ZSupep'tiCi  (Same  etymon.)  Of,  or  be- 
longing to,  Eupepsia,  or  good  digestion.  One 
who  digests  well. 

Suphlog-'ia.  (Ei5,  well;  ^Xoytd,  a 
flame.)    Term  for  mild,  favourable  Variola. 

Also,  benign  inflammation. 

ZSupho'nia.  (Ev,  well;  (^wi;??,  the  voice.) 
A  good,  clear  voice. 

XSupllor'bia.  (Name  by  Juba,  king  of 
Mauritiania,  who  first  found  it,  after  his  physi- 
cian, Euphorbus.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Euphorbiacece. 

E.  acumina'ta.  (L.  acuminatus,  pointed.) 
The  E.falcata. 

E.  amygrdaloi'des,  Linn.  ('A/xyy5a\os, 
an  almond;  el^os,  likeness.)  Wood  spurge. 
Emetic. 

E.  antiquo'rum,  Linn.  (L.  antiqui,  the 
ancients.  P.  euphorbe  des  anciens.)  Supposed 
to  produce  some  of  the  gum-resin  Euphorbium. 

E.  a'pios,  Willd.  Hab.  Candia.  Juice 
irritant  and  caustic. 

E.  arven'sis,  Schleich.  (L.  arvensis,  be- 
longing to  the  fields.)    The  E.  falcata. 

E.  cajogra'la,  Ehr.    The'E.  Gerardiana. 

E.  canarien'sis,  Linn.  Hab.  Canary 
Isles.  Said  to  furnish  some  of  the  gum  Eu- 
phorbium. 

E.  canes'cens.  (L.  canesco,  to  brcome 
hoary.)  Said  to  be  antisyphilitic.  Used  against 
snake  bites. 

E.  caplta'ta.  (L.  capitatus,  having  a 
head.)  Caa-cica.  Hab.  Brazil.  Astringent. 
Used  in  snake  bites. 

E.  ca'put-medu's3B.  (L.  caput,  the 
head  ;  Medusa.)  Hab  South  Africa.  Used  for 
arrow  poison. 

E.  cat'timandu,  W.  Elliott.  Fab.  Viza- 
gapatam.    Fresh  juice  used  as  a  vesicant. 

E.  cereifor'mis.  (L.  cereus,  the  plant ; 
forma,  shape.)    Used  to  make  arrow  poison. 

E.  cliamaesy'ce,  Willd.  (Xa/uato-u/c?;,  the 
ground  fig.)    Thyme  spurge.    Hoot  cathartic. 


E.  cbarac'ius,  Linn.  {XnpaKla^,  fit  for 
a  stake.)  Wood  spurge.  Hab.  Europe.  Hoot 
cathartic. 

E.  cbilen'sls.  Hab.  South  America.  Juice 
a  drastic  purgative. 

E.  corolla'ta,  Linn.  (L.  corolla,  a  small 
wreath.  ¥.  etiphorbe  a  grand  fleurs  ;  G.  gross- 
bliithige  Wolfsmilch.)  Large  fiowcring  spurge, 
wild  ipecac,  wild  hippo.  Hab.  North  America. 
Bruised  root  used  as  a  vesicant ;  internally  as  a 
diaphoretic  in  five-grain  doses,  as  a  cathartic  in 
ten,  and  as  an  emetic  in  twenty-grain  doses. 
In  U.S.  Ph.  the  root  was  formerly  official. 

E.  cotinifo'lia.  Hab.  Brazil.  Juice  used 
as  arrow  poison. 

E.  cyparis'slas,  Linn.  (KuTrapiCTcrt«9,  a 
kind  of  spurge.  Y .  petite  esule.)  Cypress  spurge. 
Juice  a  drastic  purge  and  a  severe  local  irritant. 

E.  cypres'sina.    Same  as  E.  cyparissias. 

E.  dendroi'des,  Willd.  {^tvojjov,  a  tree ; 
tl^o?,  likeness.)  The  tree  spurge.  Hab.  South 
Europe.    Violently  cathartic. 

E.  edu'lis.  (L.  edulis,  eatable.)  Hab. 
Cochin  China.    Used  as  a  pot  herb. 

E.  e'sula,  Linn.  Leafy-branched  spurge. 
Hab.  Europe.    An  irritant  poison. 

E.  falca'ta,  Linn.  (L.  falcaius,  scythe- 
shaped.)  Anciently  used  as  a  purgative  when 
salted. 

E.  Crerardia'na,  Jacq.  Hab.  Europe. 
Root  emetic  and  cathartic.  Used  for  ipecacu- 
anha. 

E.  grlauces'cens,  Willd.  (FXau/co's,  bluish 
grey.)    The  E.  Gerardiana. 

E.  grum.  The  substance  described  as  Eu- 
phorbium. 

E.  belioscop'ia,  Linn.  ("HXtos,  the  sun  ; 
(TKOTTto),  to  observe.  F.  reveil- matin.)  Sun 
spui-ge.  Juice  given  in  syphilis,  and  applied  to 
warts  to  destroy  them,  and  to  the  skin  to  produce 
a  blister. 

E.  heptagro'na,  Linn.  ('E-TTTa,  seven; 
ywvia,  a  corner.)  Hab.  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Juice  used  as  arrow  poison. 

E.  hir'ta.  (L.  hirtus,  hairy.)  Creeping 
hairy  spurge.  Purgative. 

E.  humistra'ta,  Engelm.  (L.  humus, 
the  earth  ;  stratus,  part,  of  sterno,  to  spread  out.) 
Hab.  America.    An  emetic. 

E.  bypericifo'lia,  Linn.  (L.  hypericum, 
the  plant ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  United  States, 
West  Indies.    Astringent  and  tonic. 

E.  ipecacuan'ba,  Linn.  (F.  euphorbe 
vomitive;  G.  Breehwolfsmilch.)  Ipecacuanha 
spurge.  An  emetic  and  cathartic,  as  E.  corol- 
lata.    Formerly  in  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  latb'yris,  Linn.  {A.aQvpi's,  a  kind  of 
spurge.  F.  epurge ;  grand  esule,  catnpuce.) 
Caper  spui'ge,  garden  spurge.  Seeds  cathartic ; 
they  yield  an  oil  of  the  same  property ;  they  are 
also  said  to  be  abortifacient ;  juice  irritant. 

E.  lig-ula'ria,  Eoxb.  (L.  ligula,  a  little 
tongue.)  Hab.  India.  Used  in  snake  bite.  The 
E.  nereifoUa  probably. 

E.  linarisefo'lia,  Lamb.  (L.  linaria,  the 
plant;  folium,  a  leaf.)    The  E.  Gerardiana. 

E.  linea'ris,  Retz.  (L.  linea,  a  Kne.) 
Hab.  Brazil.    Used  in  syphilis. 

E.  macula'ta,  Linn.  (L.  maculatus, 
spotted.)  Spotted  spurge,  milk  purslane.  Hab. 
North  America.  Astringent  and  tonic.  A  de- 
coction is  used  in  scabies. 

E.  mucrona'ta,  Lamb.  (L.  mucronatus, 
pointed.)    The  E.  falcata. 


EUPHORBIACEiE— EUPION. 


E.  myrsini'tls,  Willd.  (Mvpa-Lvin-n^.) 
Hab.  Europe.    A  drastic  cathartic. 

myrtifo'lia.    (L.  myrtus,  the  myrtle ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)    The  Pedilanthus  tithymaloides. 

E.  nereifo'lia,  Linn.  (L.  nerium,  the 
plant ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  India.  Juice  pur- 
gative, leaves  diuretic.  Pulp  and  stem  used  as  a 
preventive  of  hydrophobia  after  a  mad  dog's 
bite. 

S.  nivulia,  Buch.   The  nereifolia. 

£.  obtura'ta.  (L.  obturatus,  stopped  up.) 
The  E.  helioscopia. 

E.  officina'rum,  Linn.  (L.  ojlcina,  a 
shop.  F.  euphorbes  des  officines.)  A  species 
yielding  Euphorbium. 

E.,  oil  of.  A  fixed  oil  obtained  from  the 
seeds  of  E.  lathyris.  It  is  colourless,  inodorous, 
and  almost  tasteless  when  recent,  but  very  acrid 
when  it  becomes  rancid.  An  active  purgative. 
Dose,  5 — 10  drops. 

E.  oplithal'mica.  ('O^GaXjuos,  the  eye.) 
Used  in  eye  diseases  and  blindness. 

E.  palus'tris,  Willd.  (L.  paluster,  be- 
longing to  a  marsh.)  Great  spurge.  Hab.  North 
Europe.  Cathartic ;  used  locally  as  an  antidote 
to  the  bite  of  a  rabid  dog. 

E.  panicula'ta.  (L.  panicula,  a  tuft.) 
The  E.  palustris. 

E.  papillo'sa,  St.  Hil.  (L.  papilla,  a 
pimple.)    Hab.  Brazil.    Used  as  a  purgative. 

E.  para'lias,  Linn.  (Jlapakio's,  by  the 
sea.)  Sea  spurge.  Hab.  Europe.  An  active 
purgative. 

E.  pep'lis,  Linn.  {JltifKi^,  the  purple 
sea  spurge.)  Purple  sea  spurge.  Hab.  Europe. 
Violently  cathartic. 

E.  pep'lus,  Linn.    Same  as  E.  peplis. 

E.  pilo'sa,  (L.  pilosus,  shaggy.)  Same 
as  E.  villosa. 

E.  pilullf 'era,  Willd.  (L.  pilula,  a  pill ; 
fero,  to  bear.)  Hab.  India,  Australia.  Used  as 
an  antisyphilitic  and  in  snake  bites.  Latterly  it 
has  been  employed  in  asthma  and  bronchial 
aflfections. 

E.  piscato'ria,  Willd.  (L.  piscator,  a 
fisher.)    Used  to  stupefy  fish. 

E.  pithyri'sa,  Willd.  Lesser  spurge.  Hab. 
Europe.    Juice  purgative. 

E.  platypliyl'la,  Linn.  (IIXaT-ws,  broad ; 
(pvWov,  a  leaf.)  Broad-leaved  warty  spurge. 
Hab.  Europe.    Used  to  stupefy  fish. 

E.  prostra'ta,  Ait.  (L.  prostratus,  spread 
out.)  Hab.  Mexico.  Emetic  and  cathartic. 
Used  in  snake  bites. 

E.  resinif  era,  Berg.  (L.  resina,  resin ; 
/ero,  to  bear.)  Hab.  Mexico.  Supplies  ^w^/jor- 
bium,  G.  Ph. 

E.  seg-etalis,  Willd.  (D.  seges,  a  corn 
field.)  Narrow-leaved  wood  spurge.  Hab.  South 
Europe.  Cathartic. 

E.  sylvat'ica.  Linn.  (L.  sylvaticus,  be- 
longing to  woods.  F.  euphorbe  des  bois.)  Root 
emetic  and  purgative. 

E.  thymifo'lia.  Linn.  (L.  thymus, 
thyme ;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  India.  Purga- 
tive and  vermifuge. 

E.  tirucal'li.  Hab.  India.  Juice  applied 
locally,  said  to  produce  uterine  contraction ;  in- 
ternally an  emetic,  cathartic,  and  antisyphilitic. 

E.  tithymaloi'des.  The  Fedilanthus 
tithymaloides. 

E.  tor'tilis.  (L.  tortilis,  twisted.)  Hab. 
India.    Used  as  E.  tirucaJli. 

E.  verruco'sa,  Willd,  '  (L.  verrucostis. 


warty.)  Rough-fruited  spurge.  Hab.  South 
Europe.  Catliartic. 

E.  villo'sa.  (L.  fillosus,  shaggy.)  Used 
as  a  preventive  of  hydrophobia  externally  and 
internally. 

E.  viro'sa,  Willd.  (L.  virosws,  poisonous.) 
Used  as  an  arrow  poison. 

Suphorbiaceae.  (Euphorbia.)  A  Nat. 
Order  of  monochlamydeous  Exogens  of  the  Alli- 
ance Euphorbiales,  or  a  Family  of  the  Order 
Tricoccce,  having  suspended,  anatropal  ovules, 
scattered  flowers,  and  tricoccous  fruit. 

Euphorbiales.  {Euphorbia.)  An  Alli- 
ance of  diclinous  Exogens,  having  consolidated 
superior  carpels  and  axile  placentae. 

HBupbor'bic  ac'id.  Riegel's  term  for  an 
acid  found  in  Euphorbia  cyparissias,  which,  is 
probably  impure  malic  acid. 

Euphor'bin.  Buchner's  term  for  a  vit- 
reous, acrid,  bitter  substance  obtained  from 
Euphorbium. 

Euphor'bium,  G.  Ph.  (F.  euphorbe, 
gumme-resine  d' euphorbe  ;  G.  Euphorbiumharz.) 
The  gum  resin  obtained  by  exudation  from  inci- 
sions in  the  branches  of  the  Euphorbia  resin- 
if era.  It  is  a  brownish  yellow,  translucent, 
brittle  substance  with  a  burning  acrid  taste,  the 
dust  is  very  irritating  and  poisonous.  It  contains 

E.  resin,  Euphorbon,  as  well  as  malates,  gum,  and 
mineral  matters.  It  has  been  used  as  a  drastic 
purgative  in  dropsy,  as  a  local  irritant  in  sciatica 
and  paralysis,  to  promote  suppuration,  and  to 
procure  absorption  of  rheumatic,  gouty,  and 
scrofulous  swellings.  It  has  also  been  used  as  a 
sternutatory. 

E.  res'in.  CioHigOa.  A  very  acrid  resin, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  composing  nearly  half  of 
Euphorbium. 

Suphor'bon.  .C13H22O,  or  according  to 
Hesse,  O15H24.  A  constituent  of  Euphorbium, 
and  found  in  the  root  of  Euphorbia  ipecacuanha. 
It  is  a  colourless,  neutral  body,  fusible  about  106° 
C.  (223°  F.) ;  it  has  a  sharpish  taste  after  some 
time. 

Euplior'ia.  (Eu0o,oo9,  easily  carried.  F. 
euphoric;  G.  Wohlbefinden,  Wohlbekommcn.) 
A  word  used  to  express  well-being,  or  the  per- 
fect ease  and  comfort  of  healthy  persons,  especially 
when  the  sensation  occurs  in  a  sick  person. 

Also,  the  power  of  bearing  pain  or  anxiety 
easily. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Sapindacece. 
E.  li'tcbi,  Desfont.    The  Nep  he  Hum  litchi. 
E.  punic'ea.  Lamb.   The  Nephelium  lit- 
chi. 

ZiUplira'g'iaa    Same  as  Euphrasia. 

Eu.plira'sia>  (E^t^pao-ia,  iromEXJcppaivo}, 
to  exhilarate,  because  it  exhilarates  the  spirits. 

F.  euphraise.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Scrophularinece. 

E.  officinalis,  Linn.    (L.  officina,  a  shop. 

F.  euphrasie  officinale  ;  I.  eufragia  ;  S.  eufrasia  ; 

G.  Augentrost.)  The  eye-bright,  esteemed  by 
the  people  as  a  sure  remedy  for  all  diseases  of 
the  eyes.  Used  in  toothache  and  in  chrouic 
catarrh. 

ZSupliyria.  (EI5,  well ;  (pvWov,  a  leaf.) 
True  or  foliage  leaves. 

Eu'pion.  (Eti,  well,  or  fairly ;  ttlwu,  fat, 
or  greasy.  F.  eupioti ;  G.  Fein-Fett,  Edel- 
Felt.)  (^sHia.  Reichenbach's  terra  for  a  liquid 
Bubstance  obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
wood,  tar,  resins,  caoutchouc,  and  such  like ;  it 
is  greasy  or  oily,  tasteless,  colourless,  and  with- 


EUPLASIA— EUSTACHIAN 


out  smell,  and  is  a  mixture  of  several  paraffins, 
of  which  the  essential  one  is  amyl  hydride. 

!Cupla>'sia<.  (Eu  ;  TrXao-is,  a  moulding.) 
Healthy  healing  of  a  part. 

EuplaS'tiC.  (E5,  well ;  TrXao-ri/cos,  fit 
for  forming.)    Fitted  for  well-forming. 

E.  mat'ter.  Lobstein's  term  for  morbid 
deposits  of  plastic  lymph  which  are  of  perfect 
structure  and  of  easy  organisation,  as  well  as  for 
healthy  blastema  in  general. 

JSuplexop'tera.  (Eu,  well ;  ttXe'^is,  a 
plaiting ;  TTTspou,  a  wing.)  A  Suborder  of  the 
Order  Orthoplera,  having  the  under  wings 
folded  both  transversally  and  longitudinally,  the 
upper  wings  very  short,  leathery,  and  without 
veins,  and  the  anal  segment  provided  with  a 
forceps. 

ZSupnoe'a.  (Ei5,  well ;  irvlui,  to  breathe.) 
Old  term  for  natural  easy  respiration. 

£upno'ic.  (Same  etymon.)  Breathing 
easily  and  freely ;  relating  to  Eupncea. 

Supur'purin.  An  oleo-resin  obtained 
from  the  alcoholic  tincture  of  the  root  of  the 
Eupatorium  purpureum.  Used  as  a  diuretic. 
Dose,  3  grains. 

Eurhyth'mia.  (E5,  well;  pu0|uo5,  or- 
der.) An  old  term  (Gr.  EvpvduLu),  applied  by 
Galen,  de  JDiff.  Puis,  i,  9,  to  the  proper  order  and 
regularity  of  the  pulse. 

Eurib'ali.    Same  as  Juribali. 

Euro'des.  (Eu/)tos,  dank  decay.)  Carious, 
mouldering. 

Eurodon'tic.  (Eujows,  dank  decay; 
o^oue,  a  tooth.)  Suffering  from,  or  pertaining 
to,  carious  teeth. 

Europae'an.    Belonging  to  Europe. 
E.  scam'mony.    The  Cynanchum  acu- 
tum,  var.  Monspeliacum. 

Eu'ras.  (Eiipws,  mould.)  Old  term,  used 
by  Willis,  for  filthiness,  or  a  corrupt  and  putre- 
fying humour. 

Also,  applied  to  Caries. 

Euro'tium,  Lam.  {Evpw^,  mould.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Family  Erysiphei,  Suborder  Feri- 
sporiacei,  Order  Ascomycetes. 

E.  aspergril'lus.  The  same  as  E.  herba- 
riaricm. 

E.  herbaria'rum,  Lk.  (L.  kerbarius, 
belonging  to  plants.)  The  fungus  which,  in  its 
c"onidiophorous  stage  is  called  Aspergillus 
glaums. 

E.  lierba'rum.  (L.  herba,  grass.)  Same 
as  E.  herbariarum. 

E.  re'pens.  (L.  repo,  to  creep.)  A  spe- 
cies growing  on  many  vegetable  substances,  espe- 
cially cooked  fruit. 

Eurrliytll'mia.    See  Eurhythmia. 

Eury'ale.  ('EwpuaXos,  broad.)  A  Genus 
of  the  Nat.  Order  Nympheacece. 

E.  fe'rox,  Salisb.  (L.  ferox,  fierce.)  Hab. 
India.  Seeds  farinaceous,  eaten  when  baked  in 
hot  sand  and  husked ;  are  believed  to  invigorate 
the  body  and  cure  spermatorrhoea. 

Euryan'g'ium.  (EOpus,  wide;  ayyziov,  a 
vessel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Umbelli- 
fercB. 

E.  sum'bul,  Kauffmann.  The  Ferula 
sumbul. 

Eurycepll'alOUS.  (Evpm,  broad;  Kt- 
(paXn,  the  head.)    Having  a  large,  broad  head. 

Eurycho'ria.  (Eupux^pos,  ample,  or 
spacious.)  Old  term  (Gr.  zvpy^opia),  for  a 
sinus,  space,  or  internal  cavity,  according  to 
Gorrseus. 


Also,  for  capacity,  according  to  Gasp.  Hof- 
mannus,  Com.  ad  Galen,  de  Us.  n.  1167. 

Euryc'les.  The  proper  name  of  a  famous 
ventriloquist,  and  hence  used  as  appellative  of 
such. 

Euryg'na'thous.  (Eupus ;  yuado^,  the 

jaw.)  Having  large,  wide,  upper  jaws,  so  that 
the  superior  part  of  the  face  is  predominant ;  it 
is  the  Mongolian  typo. 

Euryn'ter.  CEvpiivw,  to  widen.  F. 
euryntere  ;  ii.  Ansdennungswerkzeug.)  An  in- 
strument for  wide  ling  or  extending  a  canal. 

Eurypter'ida.  ('Eup-'v,  wide  ;  Tn-fpoV, 
a  wing.)  An  Order  of  the  Subclass  JuUomostraca, 
including  only  animals  now  extinct. 

Eurys'ma.  (Ei/pui/w,  to  widen.  F.  eu- 
rysme  ;  G.  Erweiterung .)  A  dilating  or  widen- 
ing. 

Eurystoxn'ata.    (Eupu9,  wide;  o-ro/xa, 

a  mouth.)  An  Order  ot  the  Class  Ctenophora^ 
having  a  very  large  mouth  and  no  tenta- 
cles. 

Eurythali'a.  (Eupus;  0a\Eia,  blooming.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gentianacece. 

E.  amarel'la,  Borkh.  (L.  amancs,  bitter.) 
The  Gentian  amarella. 

E.  campes'tris,  Borkh.  The  Gentiana 
campestris. 

E.  praten'sis,  Don.  (L.  pratensis,  grow- 
ing in  meadows.)    The  Gentiana  amarella. 

Eurytb'mia.  (EOpuOpi'a  ;  from  eS,  well; 
puOp.ds,  rhythm.)  Eegularity  in  beat  of  the 
pulse. 

Eusar'cOUS.  (Euo-ap/cos,  fleshy.)  Ro- 
bust, in  good  condition. 

Euse'mia.  {Eha^jxla',  from  Eu,  good; 
a-vfxa,  a  sign.)    A  good  prognostic. 

iESusi'tOUS.  (Ei5<rtTos.)  Having  a  good 
appetite. 

Eusom'phalus.  ('EO?,  good;  o^f/>a- 
\os,  the  navel.)  I.  G.  St.  Hilaire's  term  for 
a  monstrosity  consisting  of  two  foetuses  so  in- 
completely united  that  each  performs  separately 
its  own  vital  functions,  and  each  has  its  own  um- 
bilicus and  umbilical  cord. 

Eusplancll'nia.  {Ev(nr\ayxvLa.)  A 
healthy  condition  of  the  internals. 

Eusporang'ia'ta.  _  (Ei>,  well;  sporan- 
gium.) One  of  Gobel's  divisions  of  vascular 
Cryptogams,  in  which  the  sporangium  is  deve- 
loped from  several  cells  which  are  almost  always 
superficial. 

Eusta'clli.  An  Italian  anatomist,  who 
died  in  1574. 

Eusta'cllian.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the 
anatomist  Eustachi. 

E.  canal'.   The  same  as  E.  tube. 

E.  catb'eter.    See  Catheter,  Eustacliian. 

E.  tube.  (F.  trompe  d'  East  ache ;  G. 
Eustachische Rohre,  Ohrtrompete,  SchUoidrdhre.) 
A  transversely  flattened  canal,  partly  bounded 
by  bone,  and  partly  by  cartilage  and  fibrous 
membrane,  leading  from  the  tympanum  forwards, 
inwards,  and  a  little  downvards,  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  pharynx.  Its  total  length  is  'OSo  m., 
of  which  the  cartilaginous  part  accounts  for 
•024  m.,  and  the  osseous  part  for  -Oil.  Its  calibre 
is  smallest  at  the  junction  of  the  osseous  and  the 
cartilaginous  parts,  the  isthmus,  where  it  is 
•002  m.  high  and  -001  m.  broad;  it  gradually 
dilates  towards  each  end,  the  pharyngeal  opening 
being  -009  m.  high  and  -005  ra.  broad,  and  the 
tympanic  aperture  '005  m.  high  and  -003  broad. 
The  posterior  or  osseous  part  of  the  tube  is  placed 


EUSTACHIUS— EUTOCIA. 


at  the  angle  of  junction  of  the  petrous  and 
squamous  portions  of  the  temporal  bone;  the 
anterior  or  cartilaginous  portion  is  formed  of  a 
piece  of  hyaline  cartilage,  the  upper  fourth 
folded  on  itself  so  as  to  make  a  tube,  which  is 
completed  to  a  flattened  canal  by  a  dense  fibrous 
tissue  and  a  muscle,  the  Dilatator  tubce.  The 
tube  is  narrowest  behind  at  the  tympanum, 
widest  at  its  anterior  extremity,  where  it  is  fixed 
to  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  and  opens  behind  the  inferior  turbinate 
bone  a  little  above  the  level  of  the  hard  palate. 
The  mucous  membrane  which  lines  it,  continuous 
at  one  end  with  that  of  the  palate,  and  at  the 
other  with  that  of  the  tympanum,  is  attached  by 
loose  connective  tissue,  is  lined  by  vibratile 
columnar  epithelium  whose  action  is  toward  the 
pharynx,  and  contains  much  adenoid  tissue,  and 
numerous  racemose  glands,  especially  near  the 
pharyngeal  orifice.  The  Eustachian  tube  is 
developed  in  connection  with  the  inner  part  of  the 
hyo-mandibular  or  first  post- oral  visceral  cleft. 

S.  tube,  cartilag-'inous.  The  inferior 
cartilaginous  portion  of  the  Eustachian  tube.  The 
pharyngeal  opening  is  7  mm.  high  and  5  mm. 
broad.  The  thickness  of  the  cartilage  at  its  proxi- 
mal portion  near  its  attachment  to  the  bone  is 
1  mm.,  but  it  increases  distally  till  at  the  pharyn- 
geal opening  it  is  7  mm.  thick. 

E.  tube,  os'seous.  (L.  os,  a  bone.)  See 
under  E.  tube. 

E.  valve.  (F.  valvule  d' JEustache.)  A 
crescentic  fold  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
right  auricle  in  front  of  the  opening  of  the  vena 
cava  inferior,  which  in  the  foetus  directs  the 
current  of  blood  from  this  vessel  to  the  foramen 
ovale,  and  left  auricle. 

XaUSta/'dliuS.    Same  as  Eustachi. 

Eu'Statlie.  (Euo-rat)???,  Avell  built.)  Har- 
tig's  term  for  the  most  external  part  of  the  cel- 
lulose composing  the  wall  of  a  vegetable  cell ;  it 
is  very  resistant  to  the  action  of  acids  and  to  the 
blue  staining  by  iodine. 

ISustem'ma.  ("Eu,  beautiful ;  aTffina,  a 
garland.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  treuiatodc 
worm. 

E.  caryopbyl'lum,  Diesing.    Found  in 

the  intestines  of  Neophron  pileatus. 

Eusthenla.  {Evcrdtviw,  to  be  strong.) 
Marked  by  strong  good  health. 

XiUStOOll'ia.  (Euo-Toxta,  skill  in  shooting 
at  a  mark.)  A  happy  guess  at  the  nature  of  a 
disease. 

SuStO'ma.  ("Eu,  beautiful;  a-TOfia, 
mouth.)  A  sexually  mature  form  of  nematode 
worm. 

B.  trunca'tum,  v.  Bened.  (L.  truncatus, 
cut  ofi".)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Raja  cla- 
vata. 

EuStOm'achOUS.  (Eu<rTO>axos.)  Hav- 
ing a  good  digestion  ;  easy  of  digestion. 

ZSuStron'^ylUS.  (E5,well;  o-xpoyyuXos, 
round.)  A  sexually  mature  worm  of  the  Family 
Strongylidce.,  Order  Nematoda,  Class  Nematel- 
mintha. 

E.  g-i'g'as,  Diesing.  (L.  gigas,  a  giant.  G. 
grosser  Falissadenwurm.)  A  large,  round  worm 
found  in  man,  the  dog,  horse,  ox,  seal,  wolf,  otter, 
and  many  other  animals  ;  in  man  it  is  found  in 
the  kidneys,  in  other  animals  it  has  been  seen 
also  in  the  urinary  bladder,  lungs,  liver,  bowels, 
and  free  or  encysted  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 
The  male  is  1'  long  and  the  female  more  than  3' ; 
the  body  is  cylindrical,  thickest  behind,  where  it 


is  '5"  in  diameter,  and  reddish  ;  the  mouth  is 
roundish  or  three-cornered,  without  lips,  and  pre- 
sents six  papillae  ;  the  tail  of  the  male  possesses  a 
cup-shaped  bursa,  the  edge  and  inner  surface  of 
which  is  papillose,  it  partially  conceals  the  loug 
thin  spiculum ;  the  tail  of  the  female  is  blunt ; 
the  vulva  is  near  the  head  on  the  ventral  surface. 
The  intermediate  host  is  some  freshwater  fish, 
and  the  immature  form  is  known  as  Filar ia 
cystica. 

E.  long-e vagina' tus.  See  Strongylus 
longevaginatus. 

E.  papillo'sus,  Diesing.  (L.  papilla,  a 
nipple.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of  Coracias 
garrula. 

E.  tu'bifex,  Nitsch.  (L.  tuba.,  a  trumpet; 
facio,  to  make.)  Found  in  the  species  of  Co- 
lymbus,  one  of  the  Grebes. 

Eutax'ia.  (EuT-agta,  good  arrangement.) 
The  perfect  replacement  of  a  displaced  part. 

A  good  order  of  bodily  function,  each  being 
well  and  properly  done. 

Also,  the  regular  and  orderly  disposition  and 
relationship  of  the  various  parts  of  the  body. 

Euter'pe.  (Euteptt??,  the  well-pleasing  ; 
one  of  the  Muses.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Falmucece. 

E.  monta'na.  (L.  mows,  a  mountain.) 
The  cabbage  palm.  Terminal  buds  eaten  as 
food. 

E.  olera'cea.  (L.  oleraceus^  herb-like.) 
Hab.  America.    Terminal  buds  eaten  as  food. 

lEaUtliana'Sia.  (Eu,  well;  eai/a-ro?, 
death.)  An  easy  death,  or  that  occurring  with- 
out the  severer  symptoms,  as  convulsions. 

Eutlie'llia.  (EuOjjve'o),  to  abound.)  Old 
term  (Gr.  zvQi]VLa),  used  by  Hippocrates,  de  Aer. 
Log.  et  Aq.  xxxii,  9,  for  strength,  vigour,  or 
exuberance  of  health. 

Eutlie'siai  (Eu,  well ;  dia-L^,  position,  or 
condition.)  Old  term  for  a  good  habit  and  state 
of  health  of  body  ;  a  good  constitution ;  harmony 
of  the  parts  of  the  body. 

ZSutllopnoe'a.    Similar  to  Euthopnoe. 
^  ZSutliyeil'teroil.        (EOeus,  straight; 
EVTspov,  an  intestine.)    Term  for  the  Rectum. 

Euthyenteropol'ypus.  (EOOus ;  'iv- 
Tepov ;  iroXuTravi-,  a  polypus.)  Polypus  of  the 
rectum. 

Euthyenterosteno'ma.  (Eue^s; 

'ivTtpov  ;  aTtvoofxa,  a  narrow  pass.  F.  euthyen- 
terostenome ;  G.  Mastdarmverengerung .)  Con- 
tractioM  of  the  rectum. 

Sutliy'mia.  (Eii6u/ios,  he  who  is  of  a 
good  and  lively  disposition.)  Old  term  (Gr. 
tvQvixLa),  used  by  Hippocrates,  Epid.  xxxi,  v, 
15,  for  gladness,  joyfulness,  or  tranquillity  of 
mind. 

ZaUthyp'noe.  (EuOws ;  nrvon,  a  breathing.) 
Easy  breathing. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Orthopnoea. 

ESutliyp'nouS.  (EvduTrifoo^.)  Breathing 
easily. 

Also,  breathing  as  in  Orthopnoea. 

Euthyp'oroS.  (EuO-js,  right ;  irSpo^,  a 
way  or  direction.)  Old  epithet  (Gr.  tvQuTropo'i), 
used  by  Galen,  Meth.  Med.  vi,  5,  for  extension, 
when  the  fractured  limb  is  drawn  in  a  straight 
direction. 

Eutoc'ia.  (Eu,  well ;  childbirth.) 
Easy,  normal  childbirth  ;  also  fecundity. 

Barnes  defines  eutocia  as  labour  proceeding 
smoothly  and  terminating  favourably  under  the 
natural  forces. 


EUTOCOUS— EVENTUS. 


Eu'tOCOUS.  (Same  etymon.)  Having  an 
easy  labour;  fruitful,  fecund. 

ZSutol'mia.  {EutoX/ulo?,  bold,  or  intrepid.) 
Old  term  for  an  affection  of  the  mind  which  is 
favourable  to  the  preservation  or  recovery  of 
liealth;  confidence  or  an  emotion  of  the  mind 
when  it  is  excited  to  the  attainment  of  some  great 
good,  or  the  overcoming  of  evil. 

£u'tomous.  (Ey,  easily;  Tlfivu),  to  cut.) 
Easily  cut. 

ZSuton'ia.  (Eutoi/os,  firm.)  Firmness ; 
tone ;  vigour. 

ZSu'tonous.  (Ei5,  well ;  Ttivw,  to  stretch.) 
Having  tone ;  strong ;  firm  ;  robust.  Formerly 
applied  (Gr.  evtovo^),  Aph.  iii,  17,  used  by 
Hippocrates,  to  strong  exercise  with  great  fa- 
tigue. 

Eutropll'ia.  (Eu,  well ;  Tplcpoo  to  nou- 
rish. F.  eutrophie ;  Gr.  Wohlgeniihrtheit.)  Old 
term  for  good  and  plentiful  nutrition. 

ZfUtropll'ic.  (Eu  ;  Tpocpn,  nourishment.) 
A  term  introduced  into  medical  terminology  by 
Dunglison  for  an  agent  whose  action  is  exerted  on 
the  system  of  nutrition  without  necessarily  occa- 
sioning manifest  increase  of  any  of  the  secretions. 
The  chief  eutrophics  are  mercurials,  the  pre- 
parations of  iodine,  bromine,  cod-liver  oil,  the 
preparations  of  gold  and  silver,  sulphur,  sugar, 
and  sarsaparilla. 

Eu'trophy.  (Eii ;  Tpocpn.)  Good  nutri- 
tion. 

Eutrop'ic.  (E5,  well;  tpeVo),  to  turn.) 
In  Botany,  applied  to  those  climbing  plants 
which  turn  well  or  properly,  that  is,  with  the 
sun. 

Euxan'thic  ac'id.  (Eo,  well ;  gayGo'?, 
yellow.)  CigHigOio-  Erdmann's  name  for  an 
acid  found  in  Indian  yellow  or  Purree.  The  Fur- 
reic  acid  of  Stedman. 

Suxan'tllill.    Same  as  Euxanthic  acid. 

Eu'zet.  France,  Departement  du  Gard. 
A  cold  sulphur  water.  Used  in  abdominal  con- 
gestions and  in  skin  diseases. 

XSuzo'miS.    Same  as  Euzomum. 

ZSuzo'mum.  (EC^w/ios,  making  good 
broth.)    The  Brassica  eruca. 

ZSuzobdynam'ia.  (Ei),  well ;  Iwov,  an 
animal;  ^wa/iis,  strength.)  Gilbert's  term  for 
corporeal  health  ;  the  healthiness  of  the  animal 
part  of  the  man. 

XSvac'uant.  (L.  evamo,  to  empty.  F. 
evacuant ;  I.  evacuante ;  G.  ausleerend.)  Medi- 
cines that  have  the  property  of  increasing 
evacuations  from  the  bowels  or  other  organs, 
such  are  emetics,  purgatives,  and  diuretics. 
^  Evacua'tioii.  (L.  etJffCMO,  to  empty.  F. 
evacuation;  1.  evacuazione ;  S.  evacuacion ;  G. 
Ausleerung,  Entleertcng .)  An  emptying,  a  dis- 
charging from  any  cavity  or  canal.  CFsually 
applied  to  the  act  of  discharging  the  con- 
tents of  the  bowels  or  defaecation,  but  also, 
to  the  discharge  of  faeces  itself;  a  dejection  or 
stool. 

Eval'vate.  (L.  ^,  neg. ;  valva,  a  valve.) 
Having  no  valves. 

ZSval'vular.    Same  as  JEvalvate. 

ZSvanes'cent.  (L.  evanesco,  to  vanish 
away;  from  e,  away;  vanesco,  to  vanish.  F. 
evanescent;  G.  verschwindend.)  Vanishing, 
passing  away  quickly. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  the  nectary  when  it  di- 
minishes as  the  fruit  advances  in  size,  and  at  last 
disappeai's  entirely. 

Svanidiner'vate.     (L.  evanidusy  ef- 


faced ;  nervKS,  a  nerve.)  Having  the  nervures 
of  the  leaves  almost  effaced. 

Ev'aiiroOt.    The  Geum  virgi>nanHm. 

Evap'orable.  (L.  evaporo,  to  disperse  in 
vapour.)    Capable  of  Evaporation. 

XiVap'orate.  (L.  evaporatus,  part,  of 
evaporo,  to  disperse  in  vapour.)  To  resolve  into 
vapour. 

Svapora'ting*.     (L.  evaporo.)  Being 
resolved  into  vapour ;  having  the  capacity  to  eva- 
porate ;  being  in  the  act  of  becoming  vaporised. 
E.  dres'sing-.    See  Dressitig,  evaporating. 

Evapora'tion.  (L.  evaporatus,  part,  of 
evaporo;  from  e,  away;  vapor,  vapour.  F. 
evaporation  ;  1.  evaporazione  ;  S.  evaporacion  ; 
G.  Abdampfimg,  Abdunstung,  Vcrdunstung.) 
The  act  of  resolving,  or  the  state  of  being  re- 
solved, into  vapour.  Especially  applied  to  the 
slow  production  of  vapour  from  the  surface  of  a 
liquid. 

Zf.  in  vac'uo.  (L.  in,  in ;  vacuus,  empty. 
F.  evaporation  dans  le  vide.)  The  operation  of 
evaporating  a  substance  by  placing  it  in  a  re- 
ceiver, which  is  then  exhausted  of  its  air  ;  it  is 
usual  to  have  in  the  chamber  a  vessel  containing 
sulphuric  acid,  calcium  chloride,  or  some  hj'gro- 
scopic  substance,  to  absorb  the  watery  vapours 
as  they  are  given  off". 

la'tent  beat  of.  The  quantity  of 
heat  which  a  liquid  gives  out  in  passing  into  a 
state  of  vapour. 

Evaporom'eter.    Same  as  Atmometcr. 

E'vailX.  France,  Departement  de  Creuse. 
Hot  springs,  temperature  56°  F.  (132°  F.)  con- 
taining sodium  chloride  and  calcium  carbonate, 
and  in  one  a  little  sulphur.  Used  in  chronic 
bronchial  diseases  and  in  rheumatism. 

E'vening*.  (Sax.  cefnung  ;  from  cefen,  eve ; 
ung,  a  sufiix.)  The  latter  part  of  the  day  before 
the  night. 

E.  prim'rose.  The  ^nothera  biennis, 
and  others  of  the  same  genus,  from  the  yellow 
colour  of  the  flower  and  its  habit  of  opening  in 
the  evening. 

Eventra'tiO.    See  Eventration. 
E.  or'bitae.    (L.  orbita,  an  orbit.)  The 
removal  of  the  whole  contents  of  the  orbit.    It  is 
practised  in  the  case  of  tumours  of  the  orbit. 

Eventra'tion.  (L.  e,  outof;  venter,  ih.e 
belly.)  A  term  for  the  condition  of  a  monster 
foetus,  in  which  the  abdominal  viscera  are  ex- 
truded from  the  natural  cavity,  and  enclosed  in 
a  projecting  membranous  sac. 

Also,  the  pendulous  condition  of  the  lower  ab- 
domen which  occurs  in  some  women  who  have 
borne  many  children,  and  caused  by  extreme 
relaxation  of  the  abdominal  walls,  or  the  giving 
way  of  the  linea  alba. 

Also,  the  condition  of  a  large  ventral  hernia. 

Also,  the  escape  of  a  large  amount  of  intestines 
from  an  abdominal  wound. 

Eventual'ity.  (L.  eventus,  part,  of  eve- 
nio,  to  come  out,  or  happen.)  Term  lor  a  faculty 
common  to  man  and  the  lower  animals  (its  organ 
confined  to  the  middle  line  of  the  forehead,  on  the 
two  sides  of  the  falx  cerebri),  taking  cognisance 
of  occurrences  designated  by  active  verbs,  as  the 
horse  xvalks,  trots,  or  gallops,  its  lungs  play,  its 
blood  circulates,  its  muscles  contract ;  its  func- 
tion is  said  to  prompt  to  investigation  by  experi- 
ments, and  to  aid  in  producing  a  talent  for  all 
practical  business  involving  details. 

Even'tUS.  (L.  eventus,  an  occurrence  ; 
from  evenio,  to  happen.)    The  issue  of  a  disease. 


EVERGREEN— EVOMITIO. 


Ev'ergreen.     Applied  to  plants  which 
retain  their  leaves  throughout  the  year. 
£.  oak.   The  Quercus  ilex. 
E.  priv'et.    The  Rhaninus  alaternus. 
S.  rose.    The  Rosa  sempervirens. 
E.  spurgre  laur'el.   The  Daphne  laure- 

ola. 

E.  thorn.   The  Cratagus  pyracantlia. 
E.  wood  spurgre.   The  Euphorbia  amyg- 
daloides. 

Sv'eritt'S  salt.  A  yellowish- white  pow- 
der, being  an  insoluble  compound  of  cyanide  of 
iron  and  cyanide  of  potassium,  produced,  along 
with  potassium  sulphate,  when  potassium  ferro- 
cyanide  is  decomposed  by  sulphuric  acid. 
Everlasting*.    Continuing  for  ever. 

E.,  dioe'cious.   The  Antenvaria  dioica. 

E.  flow'er.  The  plants  of  the  Genus  Gna- 
phalium,  so  called  because  they  keep  their  shape 
and  colour  when  dried. 

E.  pills.  Pills  made  of  metallic  antimony. 
Formerly  used  as  a  purgative,  and  so  called  be- 
cause they  were  supposed  to  act  by  contact  merely, 
and  to  lose  no  weight  in  their  use.  Also  called 
metallic  pill.  [I  have  been  credibly  informed 
of  the  host  of  a  country  inn  in  Yorkshire  who 
being  asked  by  a  guest,  early  in  the  pre- 
sent century,  to  send  for  some  pills  for  him, 
replied,  "You  had  better  have  our  metallic 
pill,  we've  used  it  for  forty  years  in  our  family, 
and  it  is  as  good  as  ever;  I'll  lend  it  to  you." — 
L.  W.  S.] 

Ever'nia,  Ach.  A  Genus  of  the  Family 
Ramalinece^  of  the  gymnocarpous  Group  of  the 
Lichenes. 

E.  furfura'cea,  Fr.  (L.  furfttraceus, 
branny.  Y .  phyacie  grenue.)  Formerly  used  as 
a  febrifuge. 

E.  prunas'tri,  Ach.  (G.  weisses  Lungen- 
moos.)  Formerly,  as  Muscus  arbor eus,  used  in 
pulmonary  diseases  and  as  an  astringent  and 
febrifuge.  Used  also  as  a  basis  of  perfumed  pow- 
ders, from  its  faculty  of  absorbing  odours. 

Ever'nic  ac'id.  C17H16O7.  Yellow  crys- 
talline spheres  obtained  by  the  action  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  on  a  decoction  of  JEvernia  prunastri. 
It  is  isomeric  with  lecanoric  acid. 

Ever'niin.  C6H,407.  A  yellowish-white, 
amorphous,  tasteless  powder  obtained  by  StUde 
from  the  Evernm  prunastri. 

Everric'ulum.  (L.  everriculum,  a 
sweep-net;  from  everro,  to  sweep  away.)  Old 
name,  used  by  Pare,  Chir.  xvi,  42,  for  a  kind  of 
spoon  or  scoop  for  clearing  the  bladder  from  the 
small  particles  of  calculous  matter  after  the  ope- 
ration of  lithotomy. 

Ever'siO.  (L.  eversio,  from  everto,  to  turn 
out,  G.  Auswdrtskehrung .)  An  overthrowing ; 
a  turning  out. 

E.  pal'pebrae.  {L.  palpebra,  an  eyelid.) 
Same  as  Ectropion. 

E.  vesi'cse.  (L.  vesica,  a  bladder.)  Same 
as  Bladder,  extroversion  of. 

Ever'sion.  (L.  eversio.)  A  turning  out- 
wards. 

In  Botany,  the  external  protrusion  of  organs 
from  the  cavity  in  which  they  are  developed. 
E.  of  eyelid.    Same  as  Ectropium. 

E'vian.  France,  Departement  de  Haute 
Savoie,  on  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  nearly  opposite 
Lausanne.  Cold,  slightly  alkaline  waters.  Used 
in  gastralgia  and  neuralgic  conditions. 

Evi'dement.  (F.  evider,  to  hollow  out ; 
from  L.  e,  out;  viduus,  bereft.)    Sedillot's  term 


for  the  scooping  out  of  the  whole  interior  of  a 
carious  bone,  leaving  the  outer  shell. 

E'vil.    {8a.x.  y/el.)    Badness ;  mischief. 
E.,  king-'s.    Scrofula,  in  reference  to  the 
power  professed  by  Edward  the  Confessor,  and 
other  kings,  to  cure  it  by  touching  the  sufferer. 
E.,  the.  Scrofula. 

Evira'tion.  (L.  e,  out  of:  vir,  a  man.) 
A  term  for  Castration. 

Also,  the  loss  of  sexual  power  in  the  male  from 
age  or  other  cause. 

Eviscera'tion.  (L.  e,  out ;  viscera,  the 
bowels.)   The  removal  of  the  abdominal  viscera. 

In  Midwifery,  the  term  includes  the  removal 
of  the  thoracic  viscera  also. 

Evit'tate.  (L.  without ;  vitta,  a^llet.) 
Having  no  Fittce. 

Evo'dia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Rutacecs. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Agathophylluin. 

E.  aromat'ica.  The  Agathophylluin 
aromaticum. 

E.  feferif  ug-a,  St.  Hilaire.  (L.  febris, 
fever  ;  fugio,  to  put  to  flight.)  Hab.  Brazil.  A 
l^)itter  astringent.  Used  as  a  febrifuge.  The 
Esenbeckia  febrifuga. 

E.  ravensa'ra,  Gartn.  The  AgathophyU 
lum  aromaticum. 

E.  triphylla,  Roxb.     The  Xanthoxylon 
triphyllum. 
Evo'din.   A  synonym  of  EsenbecMn. 
Evole'lia.     Switzerland,  Canton  Ticino, 
3900  feet  above  the  sea.     Acidulated  mineral 
waters  of  little  value. 

Evolutil'ity.  (L.  evolvo,  to  unfold.) 
The  faculty  possessed  by  all  substances  which  are 
capable  of  self-nourishment  to  manifest  the  nu- 
tritive acts  by  changes  of  form,  or  of  volume,  or 
of  structure. 

Evolu'tiOIi.  (L.  evolutus,  part,  of  evolvo, 
to  unroll.  F.  evolution  ;  G.  Entwickelung.)  The 
action  of  unfolding.  A  term  used  synonymously, 
generally,  with  Development,  to  designate  the 
gradual  unfolding  of  successive  phases  of  the 
growth  of  a  living  being,  or  of  any  of  its  parts. 

E.,  atoer'rant.  (L.  ab,  from;  erro,  to 
wander.)  The  development  of  a  tissue,  or  of  an 
organ,  in  a  wrong  place,  or  at  a  wrong  time,  or 
of  the  wrong  form. 

E.,  disease'  of.  A  disease  which  occurs 
during  the  evolution  of  another,  or  which  is  a 
direct  consequence  of  a  phase  of  that  evolution. 

E.,  hypoth'esis  of,  ('YTroOicris,  a  plac- 
ing under,  a  supposition.)  That  which  supposes 
that  the  germ  is  not  organised  in  the  body  of  the 
parents,  but  pre-existent,  already  organised,  and 
only  developed  by  the  process  of  generation ;  it 
is  opposed  to  Epigenesis,  which  see. 

For  an  account  of  the  theory  or  hypothesis  at 
present  described  by  this  term  see  Darwinism. 

E.,  sponta'neous.  See  Spontaneous  evo- 
lution. 

E.,  the'ory  of.   See  E.,  hypothesis  of. 
E.,ve'sicle  of.  Same  as  Vesicle  of  develop- 
ment. 

Evol'vulus.     (L.  evolvo,  to  unroll.)  A 

Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Convolvulacem. 

E.  alsinoldes,  Linn.  {Alsine ;  Gr. 
£1^05,  likeness.)  Hab.  India.  Plant  used  in 
dysentery  and  fever. 

E.  hirsu'tus,  Linn.  (L.  hirsutus,  shaggy.) 
The  E.  alsindides. 

Evomit'io.  (L.  evomo,  to  vomit  forth.) 
Vomiting. 


EVONYMUS— EXANTHEMA. 


Evon'ymus.   Same  as  Euonymics. 

Evul'sion.  (L.  evulsio,  from  evello,  to 
pluck  up,  or  out.  F.  evulsion,  arrachement ;  i 
evulsione ;  G.  Ausreissen,  Ansziehen.)  A  pluck- 
ing out.  A  term  for  the  act  or  process  of 
drawing  out  forcibly ;  applied  to  a  mode  of 
removing  polypi. 

ZSvul'sive.  (L.  evulsio.  F.  evnlsif.)  An 
instrument  used  for  Evulsion,  such  as  a  tooth 
forceps. 

Zaxacerlia'tion.  (L.  exacerbatus,  from 
exacerbo,  to  become  violent.  F.  exacerbation ; 
I.esacerbazione  ;  S.  exacerbacion  ;  (i.  Steif/er/mff, 
Verstarkung.)  Term  for  an  increased  force  or 
violence  of  the  symptoms  of  a  disease,  generally 
of  febrile  symptoms. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Paroxysm  in  a  fever  when 
the  remission  is  imperfect. 

ZSxacina'ta.  (L.  ex,  out  of;  acinus,  a 
stone  of  a  fruit.)  Fruits  with  their  stones  or 
seeds  removed. 

Sx'acum.  (L.  ex,  out  of;  ago,  to  drive.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Gentianacecc,  so  called 
because  the  species  was  supposed  to  drive  out 
poisons. 

E.  bic'olor,  Eoxb.  (L.  bis,  twice ;  color, 
colour.)  Hab.  India.  A  febrifuge  and  stomachic 
tonic. 

E.  byssopifolia,  Willd.  The  Cicendia 
hyssopifolia. 

E.  peduncula'tum.    (L.  pedunoulus,  a 

little  foot.)    Hub.  India.    A  bitter  tonic. 

E.  ramo'sum,  Vahl.  The  Goutoubea  ra- 
mosa. 

E.  spica'tum.   The  Coutoubea  spicata. 
E.  tetrag'o'num.    (TtT-pas,  four ;  ywi/o?, 
a  corner.)    A  stomachic  and  febrifuge. 

ExaematO'siS.  ('E^,  out  of;  al/xa,  blood.) 
A  synonym  of  Hcematosis. 

Also  (G.  Verwundung'),  a  wounding  so  as  to 
produce  bleeding. 

ESxae'mia.  ("E^aiVos,  bloodless;  from  £^  ; 
alina.)    Bloodlessness,  anfemia. 

ExaB'mous.    ("Egatjuos.)  Bloodless. 

Exae'resis.  ('EfatpEo-ts,  a  taking  out ; 
from  E^aipEM,  to  remove.  F.  exerese ;  G.  Her- 
ausnehmen.)  Old  term  for  that  division  of  the 
chirurgical  art,  which  comprises  the  removal  of 
whatever  is  injurious  or  superfluous  to  the  body, 
as  the  extraction  of  foreign  bodies,  excision  of 
tumours,  amputation  of  limbs.  (Quincy.) 

Exag''g'erated.  (L.  exaggerattts,  part,  of 
cxaggero,  to  heap  up.)  Intensified,  magnified, 
larger  in  every  way. 

E.  respira'tion.  See  Respiration,  exag- 
gera  ted. 

i:xag>o'gre.  ('E^aywy^,  a  leading  out.) 
Evacuation,  as  of  fseces. 

Exag'O'g'iS.  ('E^ayojyi's,  a  drum.)  A 
duct ;  a  cloaca. 

Sxalate.  (L.  ex,  out;  ala,  a  wing.) 
Having  no  wing  or  ala. 

Exalbu'minous.  (L.  ex,  without ;  al- 
bumin.) Having  no  albumen  or  endosperm,  as 
the  seeds  of  the  Compositae,  Legumiuosse,  Cucur- 
bitacete,  and  other  plants. 

Exalip'siS.  ('E^a\£l^|/■^s,a  blotting  out.) 
Obliteration,  as  by  plastering  over ;  healing,  as 
by  means  of  an  ointment. 

Exalip'trum.    ('E^a\£t7rxpoi/.)  A  box 

or  vase  for  ointment. 

Exallax'is.  ('EgaWa^t?,  a  changing.) 
The  retrograde  or  destructive  changes  of  the 
tissues. 


Exal'ma.  ("E^aX/ia,  a  leap  in  the  air.)  A 

leaping  out,  as  it  were,  or  di.splacement  of  a  ver- 
tebra, or  a  wrist,  or  tarsal  bone. 

Exal'siS.  ("K^aXo-ts,  a  leaping  out.)  A 
dislocation,  especially  of  a  vertebra. 

Exalta'tion.  (Old  F.  cxalter ;  from  L. 
exalto,  to  raise.)    A  lifting  up. 

In  the  olden  Chemistry,  an  operation  bj- which 
a  substance  was  raised  to  a  greater  potency. 

Also,  the  same  as  sublimation  or  vulatilisaf ion. 

In  Pathology,  the  immoderate  increase  of  the 
action  of  an  organ. 

Sxamblo'ma.    ('E^a/Lt]8\oa»,  to  abort.) 

Old  term  for  Abortion. 
Examblo'sis.  Same  etymon  and  meaning 

as  Exdmbloma. 

ZSxamina'tion.  (L.  examino,  to  test. 
F.  examcn ;  I.  emmc ;  G.  Untersuchung, 
Priifnng.)    A  cai'eful  enquiry. 

E.,  physical.  (*uo-i/cos,  natural.)  The 
investigation  of  disease  by  means  of  the  senses, 
as  when  the  cardiac  and  respiratory  sounds  and 
movements  are  examined  with  the  ear,  or  by 
means  of  instruments  devised  to  render  them 
more  conspicuous. 

Sxanastomo'sis.   ('E^,  out  of;  avu- 

a-Tojuiou),  to  furnish  with  a  mouth,  to  bring  to  an 
opening.)  Old  term  for  the  relaxing  or  o])ening 
of  the  mouths  of  vessels  so  as  to  let  out  their 
contents. 

Also,  the  same  as  Anastomosis.  (Castellus.) 

ExanaS'troplie.  ('E^ava(rn-pt(t)u>,  to 
turn  upside  down.)  A  term  which  has  been  used 
to  signify  a  second  convalescence  or  reconvales- 
oence. 

Sxan'gria.  ('E^,  out  of;  dyytHov,  a 
vessel.)  Having  a  breach  or  opening.  Applied 
by  Mason  Good  as  a  generic  term  for  diseases 
consisting  in  a  partial  breach,  or  morbid  perfora- 
tion, of  a  large  blood-vessel  without  external 
opening,  including  aneurysma,  cyania,  and  varix. 

Exan'g'ioUS.  ('Eg  ;  ayytlov.)  Bloodless, 
appearing  as  if  the  blood  were  all  out  of  the 
vessels. 

ESxan'g'ueS.  (L.  ^a:,  out;  sanguis,  hlood.) 
A  term  in  olden  times  applied  to  the  bones  and 
cartilages,  because  they  were  supposed  to  be 
nourished  only  by  a  white  fluid  and  not  blood. 

Exa'xiia.  (L.  ex,  out  of ;  anus,  the  opening 
of  the  bowel.  F.  exanie ;  G.  Aftervorfall.)  A 
term  for  prolapsus  of  the  rectum. 

Exanima'tion.  (L.  ex,  out;  aniniw;, 
the  mind.)  A  term  for  death.  Also,  apparent 
death  from  swooning, 

Exan'liulate.  (Jj.  ex  ;  annulus,^  ring.) 
Having  no  ring,  or  annulus.  as  in  some  ferns. 

£xan'tlie,lose.  ('Egai/dta),  to  burst 
forth  from  the  surface.)  Beudant's  term  for 
native  sodium  sulphate  when  it  has  become 
efliorescent. 

Ex'antliem.    Same  as  Exanthema. 
E.,  anom'alous.    {'  AvojfxaXo^,  irregular.) 
A  synonjnn  of  Jtothein. 

E.,  cartoun'cular.  [Carbuncle.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Plague,  on  account  of  the  eruption  of 
buboes. 

E.,  i'cliorous.  ('Ix^jO,  lymph.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Good's  Emphhjsis. 

E.,  pus'tulous.  pustula,  a  pustule.) 
A  synonym  of  Good's  Empycsis. 

*E./rasli.  A  synonym  of  Cullen's -C^^n- 
thesis. 

Exantlie'ma.  (^^^avdmia,  eruption ; 
from  k^avQitjii,  to  break  forth  from  the  surface. 


EXANTHEMATA— EXARTERITIS. 


F.  exantheme ;  1.  esantema  ;  S.ezantema;  G. 
Exanthem,  Ausschlag .)  A  term  which  has  been 
used  for  any  breaking  out  on  the  skin,  be  it 
efflorescence,  scale,  papule,  vesicle,  or  pustule. 
Now  by  some  restricted  to  the  eruptions  which 
are  characteristic  of  infectious  febrile  diseases ; 
whilst  others  inchide  also  the  rashes  of  urticaria, 
erythema,  and  roseola. 

In  Botany,  the  term  is  applied  to  blotches  and 
eruptive  excrescences  on  the  surface  of  leaves. 

E.  antivariolo'sum.  (L.  anti^  against; 
variola,  smallpox.)    A  terra  for  cow-pox. 

IS.  bsemorrbag-'icum.  (Ai/uLoppayia, 
violent  bleeding.)  A  form  probably  of  purpura 
described  by  Graves,  in  which,  with  a  dry  brown 
tongue,  a  hard,  wiry,  thrilling  pulse,  and  bleed- 
ing from  all  the  mucous  surfaces,  a  peculiar  ex- 
anthematous  eruption,  resembling  that  of  mea- 
sles, but  without  its  crescentic  outline,  and 
without  extravasation  of  blood,  appeared  on  the 
skin. 

E.  inter'num.  (L.  internus,  within.)  A 
synonym  of  Eisanthema. 

E.  iod'icum.  The  red  rash  which  is 
sometimes  produced  by  the  taking  of  iodine. 

E.  labia'le.    Same  as  Herpes  labialis. 

E.  milia'ria.   Same  as  Miliary  fever. 

E.  pes'tis.  (L.  pestis,  the  plague.)  A 
synonym  of  Plague. 

E.  sero'sum.  (L.  serosus,  watery,  con- 
taining serum.)    A  synonym  of  Pemphigus. 

E.  stroph'ulus.   Same  as  Strophulus. 

E.  urtica'tum.  (L.  urtioa,  the  stinging 
nettle.)    Same  as  Urticaria. 

E.  vacci'na.  (L.  vaeea,  a  cow.)  Cow- 
pox. 

E.  varicella.   Same  as  Varicella. 
Exanthe'mata.       (Same  etymon.) 
Eashes.    An  Order  of  the  Class  Pgrexice,  of 
Cullen's  Nosology. 

A  class  of  diseases  including  smallpox,  cow- 
pox,  chicken-pox,  measles,  rotheln,  and  scarlet 
fever.    See  Exanthema. 

E.,  acute'.  A  term  which,  according  to 
some,  includes  smallpox,  measles,  rotheln,  scar- 
let fever,  enteric  fever,  miliary  fever,  and  chicken- 
pox. 

E.,  sypbilit'ic  Eashes  caused  by  sy- 
philis. 

E.,tox'ic.  (TogiKoi/,  arrow-poison.)  Ex- 
anthemata produced  by  the  poisonous  action  of 
articles  of  diet  or  drugs,  such  as  mackerel,  lob- 
ster, crab,  mussels,  quinine,  and  bromine. 

ZSxantliemat'ic.  (Same  etymon.  F. 
exanthematique.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  Exanthe- 
ma ;  eruptive. 

E.  disease'.   An  Exanthema. 

E.  fe'ver.  The  fever  which  accompanies 
an  exanthem. 

E.  ty'phus.   A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever. 
Exanthemat'ica.       (Same  etymon.) 
An  Order  of  Good's  Class  Hcematica,  being  cuta- 
neous eruptions  essentially  accompanied  with 
fever. 

Exanthematis'chesis.  ('E^ay07]/xa ; 

a-x'^ai?,  a  checking.)  Suppression  of  an  exan- 
thema. 

Exanthematorog-y.  {'E^dvBnfJia,  a 
rash  ;  Aoyos,  a  speech.)  '1  erm  for  the  doctrine, 
or  consideration,  of  the  Exanthemata. 

Exantbematoplitlial'mia.  Exan- 
thematous  ophthalmia  ;  inflammation  of  the  eye 
occurring  in  the  course  of,  and  caused  by,  some 
exanthematous  disease. 


ISxantliematos'chesls.     Same  as 

Exanthematischesis. 

ZSxantlie'matOUS.  ('E^aveij^a,  a  rash. 
F.  exanthemateux.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  or  of 
the  nature  of,  having  or  full  of,  Exanthema; 
eruptive. 

E.  disease'.   An  Exanthema. 

E.  jaw-necro'sis.  (NtK/ocoo-ts,  the  state 
of  death.)  The  necrosis  and  exfohation  of  por- 
tions of  the  alveolar  processes  and  of  the  jaws  in 
children,  as  a  consequence  of  an  attack  of  one  of 
the  acute  exanthemata,  especially  scarlet  fever. 
It  occurs  within  six  or  eight  weeks  of  the  febrile 
attack  with  tenderness  of  the  mouth  and  fcetor  of 
the  breath;  soon  the  gum  separates  from  the 
teeth  and  exposes  dead  bone,  which  usually  in- 
cludes the  permanent  tooth  germs,  as  well  as  the 
alveoli  of  the  temporary  ones.  It  is  often  sym- 
metrical in  the  places  of  its  assault. 

E.  laryngi  tis.  See  Larg?igitis,  exan- 
thematous. 

E.  opbtbal'mia.  See  Ophthalmia,  exan- 
thematous. 

ZSxantli'emoid.     ('Egai/0?j^a;  tloos, 
likeness.)    Eesembling  an  Exanthema. 
XSxantliemoporphyroty'phus. 

('E^ayO^iMa  '•,  porphyrotyphiis.)  Exanthematous 
porphyrotyphus. 

Exantlie'siS.  ('EgaySijo-i?,  from  i^avQtw, 
to  put  out  flowers,  to  burst  forth.  G.  AufblUhen.) 
The  act  of  cutaneous  eflBorescing,  or  breaking  out 
in  a  rash ;  by  some  restricted  to  a  superficial 
rash. 

E.  artbro'sia.  ("Ap0poi;,  ajoint.)  A  term 
for  Dengue,  in  allusion  to  the  rash  and  the  joint 
pains. 

E.  rose'ola.   Same  as  Roseola. 
E.  rube'ola.   Same  as  Rubeola. 
Exanthis'ma.  ('E^ayOto-jua.)  The  same 
as  Exanthema. 

Exantbro'pia.  ('E^,  without ;  dvQpu)- 
TTQ?,  a  man.)  Old  term  for  what  was  called  the 
third  degree  of  melancholia,  consisting  in  a  dis- 
like to  society. 

ZSxapophys'iate.    ('E^,  out;  a-rro'^u- 

<ris,  an  off'shoot.)    Having  no  Apophysis. 

ZSxap'siS.  ("E^a\//is,  p,  kindling.)  A  term 
for  Inflammation. 

Z!xarag''ma.  ('E^apay/xa,  from  E^a- 
joao-cro),  to  shatter.)  A  fracture,  especially  a 
comminuted  fracture. 

Exarchia'ter.  ("Ega/jxo?,  a  leader; 
tttT/jos,  a  physician.)  The  chief  ph}  sician  of  an 
emperor  or  king. 

Exar'illate.  (L.  ex,  out ;  arillus.) 
Having  no  arillus. 

Exaris'tate.  (L.  ex,  out;  arista,  an 
awn.)    Having  no  awn  or  arista. 

Exar'xna.  ('E^ap^a,  a  swelling  ;  E^aipiw, 
to  raise  up,  or  elevate.  F.  exarme  ;  G.  Erhebung.) 
Old  name  (Gr.  'i^ap/ia),  used  by  Hippocrates, 
Epid.  iv,  XX,  14,  for  an  elevated  tumour. 

Exar'siO.  (L.  ex,  intens. ;  ardeo,  to  burn.) 
Extreme  burning  heat. 

Exarte'ma.  ('Ega/OT-jjMa.  a  thing  sus- 
pended.)   An  amulet. 

Exarteri'tiS.  (L.  ex.  out;  arteritis.) 
Inflammation  of  the  external  coat  of  an  artery. 
The  external  and  middle  coat  of  the  artery 
become  thickened  and  reddened,  the  lumen  of 
the  vessel  is  narrowed,  and  the  internal  coat  is 
thrown  into  puckerings  ;  pus  may  form  between 
the  coats,  and  cicatricial  tissue  be  utimately  de- 
veloped, which  may  again  lead  to  aneurysm. 


EXARTHREMA-EXCESS. 


The  disease  is  rarely  spontaneous,  but  is  usually 
secondary  to  some  lesion,  or  to  the  propagation 
of  inflammation  from  the  surrounding  connec- 
tive tissue. 

ZSxartlire'ma.  (JB^apdpoa),  to  put  out 

of  joint.)  Old  term  (Gr.  s^dfjdpvfJia),  for  a  luxa- 
tion or  dislocation,  according  to  Galon,  Meth. 
Med.  ii,  2,  and  especially  of  a  diarthi-odial 
joint. 

Exarthrematol'og'y.  (^^lapQpnua,  a 

dislocation ;  Xdyos,  an  account  )  '1  he  doctrine 
of  dislocations. 

ZSxarthro'ma.  ("EgajoOpw/xa.)  Same  as 
Exarthrema. 

Sxarthromatol'og'y.  ('E^«p6/)w/Lia ; 

X070S,  a  discourse.)  The  doctrine  of  disloca- 
tions. 

Exarthro'siS.  ('E^apB/owcris.)  Same  as 
Exarthrema. 

E.  paret'ica.  (ITapETo?,  relaxed.)  Dis- 
location and  relaxation  of  the  articular  liga- 
ments. 

Exartic'ulate.  (L,  ex,  without;  arti-, 
cuius,  a  joint.  F.  articule.)  Applied  to  antennae 
having  no  visible  articulations. 

Also,  to  remove  a  limb,  or  a  part  of  a  limb,  at 
a  joint. 

Sxarticula'tiO.     (L,  ex,  out  of;  ar~ 

ticulus.)  The  removal  of  the  joint  ends  of  two 
adjoining  bones.  It  is  chiefly  used  by  the  Ger- 
man authors,  and  is  synonymous  with  Excision 
and  Resection  of  joints. 

Exarticula'tion.  (L.  ex,  out  of ;  arti- 
culus,  a  joint.)    An  old  term  for  a  dislocation. 

Also,  latterly  used  to  signify  amputation  at  a 
joint. 

Exar'ysiS.  ('E^dpuo-is,  a  draining  )  Ex- 
haustion. 

ZSxas'perate.  (L.  exaspero,  to  make 
rough.)  furnished  with  short,  thick,  strong 
bristles  or  tborns. 

Exaspera'tion.  (L.  exaspero,  to  make 
fierce.)    Same  as  Exacerbation. 

Exas'tOSy.  ("E^ao-Tis,  the  rough  edge  of 
torn  linen.)  Fermond's  term  for  the  extension 
of  an  organ  when  it  occurs  during  its  develop- 
ment, as  when  during  the  growth  of  a  petiole  it 
becomes  ensheathing  or  grows  to  stipules. 

Exatmoscoplum.  ('E^, out;  ax^o's, 
vapour;  o-KOTrt'o),  to  see.)  The  same  as  Atmo- 
ineter. 

Exbibit'ioila  (Jj.  ex,ovLt;  Ji^o,  to  drink.) 
The  giviug  up,  or  out,  of  liquid,  in  opposition  to 
Imbibition. 

Excseca'ria.    See  Exccecaria. 

Excal'carate.  (L.  ex,  without ;  ealcar, 
a  spur.)    Destitute  of  spurs. 

Excandescen  tia  furibun'da.  (L. 

excandescentia,  passionateness ;  from  excandesco, 
to  glow;  furibundt.is,  raging.)  Plattner's  term 
for  the  insanity  of  anger,  the  temporary  aberra- 
tion of  intellect  or  loss  of  mental  power  which  at 
times  accompanies  violent  rage  or  passion. 

Excarna'tion.  (L.  e;r,out;  mro,  flesh.) 
The  displaying  of  the  injected  blood-vessels  of 
an  anatomical  preparation  by  removing  the  other 
structures  by  putrefaction  or  corrosion. 

Excastra'tio.  (L.  excastratus,  cas- 
trated.) Castration. 

Excathis'ma.  ('E^,  out;  KMifTfia,  a 
seat,  or  saddle.)    Old  term  for  a  Semicupium. 

Excava'tiO.  (L.  excavatio,  from  ex- 
cavo,  to  hollow  out.)  A  hollowing  out ;  a  shal- 
low cavity. 


E.  Dougrlas'ii.  The  same  as  Douglas's 
pouch. 

E.  Is'chlo-recta'lis.  ('lo-xi'of,  the  hip; 
L.  rectum,  the  straight  gut.  G.  Milteljieisch- 
grube.)    See  IscJiio-rectal fossa. 

E.  rec'to-iscliiacl'ica.  (L.  rectum,  the 
straight  gut;  icrxi-ov,  the  hip.)  The  same  as 
Iscliio-rectal  fossa. 

E.  rec'to-uteri'na.  Same  as  Douglas's 
pouch. 

E.  rec'to-uteri'na  peritone'l.  The 

same  as  Douglas' s  pouch. 

E.  rec'to-vag-ina'lls  fas'cise  pel'vis. 

A  depression  between  the  rectum  and  the  vagina, 
into  which  the  fascia  pelvis  dips. 

E.  rec'to-vesica'lis.  The  same  as  E. 
recto-vesicalis  peritonei. 

E.  rec'to-vesica'Us  peritone'l.  The 
depression  between  the  rectum  and  bladder  in 
the  male.  It  is  bounded  laterally  by  the  pliccO 
recto-vesicalis. 

E.  vesi'co-uteri'na.  The  same  as  E. 
vesico-uterina  peritonei. 

E.  vesi'co-uteri'na  peritone'i.  (L. 
vesica,  the  bladder ;  uterus,  the  womb  ;  perito- 
neum.) A  depression  formed  by  a  fold  of  the 
peritoneum  existing  between  the  bladder  and 
the  uterus  in  the  female. 

Excava'tion.  (F.  excavation ;  from  L. 
excavatio;  from  ex,  out;  cavo,  to  make  hol- 
low,) A  hollowing  out;  the  state  of  being  hol- 
lowed out. 

Ex'cavator.  (L.  excavo,  to  hollow  out.) 
He  who,  or  that  which,  hollows  out. 

E.,  den'tal.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  An  in- 
strument for  removing  the  carious  parts,  and  so 
preparing  cavities  in  a  tooth  for  filling.  It  con- 
sists of  a  steel  rod  set  in  a  handle  with  a  bent 
and  cutting  extremity;  the  shape  and  size  of  the 
instrument  varies. 

Excava'tUS.  (L.  excavo,  to  hollow  out.) 
Applied  in  the  nomenclature  of  insects  to  a  de- 
pression the  arc  of  which  is  not  the  segment  of 
a  circle,  as  the  prothorax  of  Sinodendrum  cylin- 
dricum. 

Excen'trali    Same  as  Excentrlc. 

Excen'triCa  ('E^,  out;  KtvTpov,  the 
centi'e.)  Away  from,  or  deviating  from,  or  out 
of,  the  centre.    Same  as  Eccentric. 

Excentrostom'atous.  (E^,  with- 
out; Kivrpov,  the  centre;  a-Top-a,  the  mouth. 
F.  excentrostome.)  Applied  to  the  condition  of 
those  Echinodermata,  in  which  the  mouth,  in 
place  of  being  in  the  centre  of  the  body,  ap- 
proaches more  or  less  to  the  anterior  extre- 
mity. 

Excer'ebrate.  (J^.  ex;  cerebrum.)  De- 
lirious, out  of  his  mind. 

Excerebra'tion.  (L.  ex,  out ;  cerebrum, 
the  brain.)  The  removing  of  the  contents  of  the 
skull,  the  brain,  and  the  other  structures. 

Also,  a  term  which  has  been  used  to  designate 
abnormal  Cerebration. 

Excer'nent.  (L.  excemo,  to  separate  by 
sifting.)    Same  as  Excreting. 

Excernic'ulum.  (L.  excemo,  to  sift.) 
A  sieve. 

Formerly  applied  to  certain  excretory  organs, 
as  the  anus,  uterus,  and  penis.  The  supra-renal 
capsules  were  also  so  called  by  Petruccius,  Spicil. 
Anat.  p.  72. 

Excess'.  (Old  F.  excez ;  from  excessus, 
a  standing.,  out,  part,  of  excedo,  to  go  beyond.  F. 
exces;G.  Uhermass.)    Superfluity;  redundancy. 


EXCESTRENSE— EXCISION. 


In  Medicine,  incontinence ;  intemperance  in 
food  or  drink  or  sexual  intercourse. 

Excestren'se.  Old  term  for  a  certain 
preparation  made  from  many  vegetable  ingre- 
dients macerated  in  oil  and  boiled  ;  formerly  in 
the  London  Pharmacopoeia. 

Excliang'e'.    (Old  F.  eschange  ;  from 
for  L.  ex,  out;  changer^  to  change,  from  L. 
cambio,  to  barter.)    To  change  for  something 
else;  the  act  of  giving  up  a  thing  for  another. 

E.s,  tbe'ory  of.  Prevost's  hypothesis  in 
reference  to  radiant  heat,  which  is  that  all  bodies 
at  all  temperatures  give  out  heat  in  all  direc- 
tions ;  when  two  bodies  of  uneven  temperatures 
are  near  each  other,  the  hotter  one  gives  out 
more  and  the  cooler  one  gives  out  fewer  heat 
rays  than  it  receives  until  thej'^  are  of  the  same 
temperature ;  then  they  still  continue  to  give 
out  heat  rays,  but  each  receives  as  much  as  it 
gives  out. 

Sxciden'tia.    (L.  exeido,  to  fall  down.) 

Same  as  Prolapsus. 

Sxcip'ient.  (L.  ex,  of,  or  out  of ;  capio, 
to  take.)  In  Pharmacy,  the  substance  used  for 
the  purpose  of  mingling  with  medicines,  so  as  to 
give  consistence,  or  to  hide  their  nauseous  qua- 
lities in  its  more  pleasant  taste,  as  the  confections 
and  conserves.  Nearly  synonymous  with  vehicle, 
but  applicable  more  particularly  to  solid  or 
thickly  fluid  substances. 

lEiX'ciple.    Same  as  Excipulum. 

Sxcip'uliform.  (L.  excipulum,  a  ves- 
sel; /orwa,  likenesss.)  Cup-shaped;  like  to  an 
Excipulum. 

Excip'ulum.  (L.  excipulum,  a  cup ;  from 
excipio,  to  receive.)  Old  name,  used  by  Pare, 
Chirurg.  xxvi,  5  and  9,  for  a  receiver. 

In  Botany,  the  part  of  the  apotheciura  of  lichens 
which  is  most  external,  enclosing  the  thala- 
mium. 

Excis'io.    Same  as  Excision. 
E.  ova'rii.   A  synonym  of  Ovariotomy. 

ZSxcis'ion.  (L.  excisus,  pai't.  of  excido,  to 
cut  out.  F.  excision  ;  I.  excisione;  G.  Ausscha- 
len,  Ausschliessung,Ausschneiden,  Abschneiden .) 
The  cutting  off  or  out  any  part  from  the 
body. 

E.  of  anltle-joint.  (F.  resection  tibio- 
tarsienne ;  G.  Resection  des  Fussgelenks.)  Is 
performed  by  means  of  a  short  incision  curving 
round  the  internal  malleolus,  and  a  longer  ex- 
ternal incision  running  from  two  inches  above  the 
ankle-joint  to  the  base  of  the  fifth  metatarsal 
bone.  No  tendons  should  be  divided  in  the 
operation. 

E.  of  calcane'um.  May  be  performed  by 
making  an  incision  from  the  inner  edge  of 
the  tendo  Achillis  along  the  outer  side  of  the 
foot  to  the  calcaneo-cuboid  joint.  A  second 
incision  should  be  drawn  vertically  across  the 
foot,  commencing  near  the  anterior  end  of  the 
former  incision,  and  terminating  at  the  outer 
border  of  the  inner  concave  surface  of  the  os 
calcis.  The  flap  thus  formed  is  reflected,  and 
the  calcaneum  is  removed  through  it. 

E.  of  el'bow.  (F.  resection  du  coude ; 
G.  Elbogengelenkresection.)  Langenbeck's  opera- 
tion. A  single  longitudinal  incision  is  made  along 
the  back  of  the  joint,  extending  upwards  on  the 
humerus  for  three  or  four  inches,  and  downwards 
along  the  ridge  of  the  ulna.  The  joint  is  opened 
above  the  olecranon ;  the  internal  and  external 
condyles  are  cleaned,  taking  care  not  to  divide 
the  ulnar  nerve.    The  articular  surfaces  of  the 


bones  are  separately  sawn  off,  the  ulna  first,  the 
humerus  last. 

E.  of  fiftli  metacar'pal  bone.    May  be 

erformed  in  a  similar  manner  to  E.  of  metacarpal 
one  of  thumb,  the  incision  being  carried  along 
the  ulnar  border  of  the  bone. 

E.  of  liip.  (L.  resectio  coxce.  F.  resec- 
tion de  la  hanche ;  I.  resezione  delV  anca ;  G. 
Resection  des  Miiftgelenks.)  A  curved  incision, 
five  inches  in  length,  is  carried  over  the  back  of 
the  hip-joint  close  behind  the  great  trochanter. 
The  muscles  being  divided  the  joint  is  opened 
and  the  head  of  the  bone  is  sawn  off,  the  leg 
being  forcibly  flexed  and  adducted. 

E.  of  knee.  (F.  resection  du  genou  ;  G. 
Resection  des  Kniegelenks.)  A  semilunar  flap  is 
made  commencing  opposite  a  condyle  of  the 
femur,  carried  over  the  tubercle  of  the  tibia,  and 
terminating  at  the  opposite  one.  The  flap  is  dis- 
sected up  and  the  tendon  of  the  quadriceps  is 
divided,  thus  opening  the  joint.  The  exposed 
end  of  the  femur  is  sawn  off,  and  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  tibia,  with  the  patella  attached  to  it, 
is  removed  in  like  manner,  taking  care  not  to 
injure  the  popliteal  artery. 

E.  of  metacar'pal  bone  of  thumb. 
Make  an  incision  on  the  dorsal  aspect  of  meta- 
carpal bone,  commencing  midway  between  sty- 
loid process  and  radius  and  the  carpo-metacarpal 
articulation,  and  extending  along  the  palmar 
border  of  the  extensor  primi  internodii  up  to  or 
rather  beyond  the  first  phalanx.  Dissect  any  of 
the  soft  parts  from  the  shaft  of  the  bone;  dis- 
articulate it  after  dividing  the  insertion  of  the 
extensor  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. 

E.  of  phalang-e'al  joints.  May  be 
effected  by  making  a  lateral  incision  on  either 
side  of  the  articulation  parallel  with  the  long 
axis. 

E.  of  pbalan'g-es  of  the  fin'g-er.  Dis- 
sect the  tendons  from  the  bones  and  divide  the 
ligaments  whilst  the  joint  is  flexed,  and  saw  off 
the  articular  ends. 

E.  oi  sboul'der.  Langenbeck's  operation 
is  performed  by  making  an  incision  from  the 
most  prominent  point  of  the  acromion,  extend- 
ing downwards  for  four  or  five  inches  over  the 
bicipital  groove,  removing  the  biceps  tendon  from 
the  groove  in  which  it  lies,  dividing  the  muscles 
over  the  greater  and  lesser  tuberosities,  and 
sawing  off  the  head  of  the  humerus.  The  joint 
may  also  be  excised  by  a  semilunar  incision  made 
by  transfixing  the  deltoid. 

E.  oi  tlie  tong'ue.  See  Tongue,  excision  of. 

E.  ot  wrist.  Lister's  operation.  Make 
an  incision  from  the  middle  of  the  dorsal  aspect 
of  the  radius,  on  a  level  with  the  styloid  pro- 
cess, directed  towards  the  inner  side  of  the  me- 
tacarpo-phalangeal  articulation  of  the  thumb, 
running  parallel  with  the  extensor  secundi  inter- 
nodii pollicis ;  on  reaching  the  radial  border  of 
the  second  metacarpal  bone,  it  is  carried  longi- 
tudinally downwards  for  half  the  length  of  the 
bone,  thereby  avoiding  the  radial  artery.  De- 
tach the  soft  parts  at  the  radial  side  of  the  in- 
cision, dividing  the  tendons  of  the  extensor  carpi 
radialis  longior  and  brevior  at  their  insertions. 
Separate  the  trapezium  and  dissect  up  the  ten- 
dons on  the  ulnar  side  of  the  incision.  Enter 
the  knife  two  inches  above  the  end  of  the  ulna 
on  its  subcutaneous  margin,  and  carry  it  down- 
wards between  the  tendons  of  the  extensor  and 
flexor  carpi  ulnaris  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the 
fifth  metacarpal  bone  on  its  palmar  aspect. 


EXCISOR-EXCOCHLEATION. 


Divide  the  insertion  of  the  extensor  carpi  ul- 
naris  and  dissect  it  off  from  its  gx'oove  in  the  ulna. 
Clear  the  ulna.  Open  the  articulation  of  the 
pisiform  bone,  clip  through  the  unciform  pro- 
cess, divide  the  ligaments,  and  remove  the  carpus. 
Saw  off  the  ends  of  the  radius  and  ulna,  and  the 
extremities  of  the  metacarpal  bones.  Dissect 
out  the  trapezium  without  cutting  the  flexor 
carpi  radialis  tendon.  Remove  the  articular 
surface  of  the  metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb. 
Cut  away  the  articular  surface  of  the  pisiform 
bone. 

E.,  subperlos'teal.  (L.  sub,  under; 
periosteum.)  An  excision  of  a  part  of  a  bone, 
accomplished  after  separating  the  periosteum 
from  the  part  to  be  removed,  and  then  dividing 
the  bone  ;  by  the  retention  of  the  periosteum 
reproduction  of  bone  is  facilitated,  attachment  of 
tendons  to  the  new  bone  is  made  more  secure,  and 
chance  of  injury  to  surrounding  parts  is  dimin- 
ished ;  an  objection  to  the  plan  is  that  the  peri- 
osteum sometimes  sloughs. 

ZiXCi'sor.  (L.  excido,  to  cut  out.)  That 
which  cuts  out. 

E.  prosta'tae.  {Prostate  gland.  F.  ex- 
ciseur  du  prostate  ;  G.  Uxciseur  der  Prostata- 
schwellung.)  An  instrument  consisting  of  a 
catheter  with  a  chain  like  an  ecraseur,  or  with  a 
concealed  knife  like  a  ui-ethrotome,  which  has 
been  used  by  Civiale  and  Mercierfor  the  removal 
of  the  third  lobe  of  the  prostate. 

Excitability.  (F.  exciter,  to  excite ; 
from  L.  excito,  to  rouse  up.  F.  excitabilite  ;  I. 
eccitabilita  ;  S.  esc  it  ab  Hit  ad  ;  Gr.  Reizbarkeit.) 
The  capability  of  being  excited.  The  capacity 
which  organised  beings  possess  of  being  affected 
by  certain  agents  termed  stimuli,  excitants,  or 
exciting  powers. 

Also,  a  similar  condition  of  their  parts,  such  as 
nerves  and  muscles. 

E.,  cell.  The  property  of  the  living  cell 
whereby  it  is  enabled  to  pick  up  an  excess  of  nu- 
tritive matter  from  the  blood  and  assimilate  it 
as  protoplasm.    Also  called  Irritability. 

ISx'citant.  (L.  excito,  to  rouse  up.  F. 
excitant;  1.  eccitante  ;  S.  esc  it  ante  ;  G.  aufrei- 
zend,reizend.)  Eaisingup;  exciting;  provoking; 
stimulating  the  bodily  or  mental  actions. 

£.,  artificial.  A  mechanical,  or  physi- 
cal, or  chemical  stimulant  of  the  body,  or  of  a 
part  of  it. 

E.,  pbysiologr'ical.  The  nerve  centre  of 
the  part  excited,  or  the  nervous  force  or  inda- 
ence  supplied  by  it. 

Excitan'tia.  (Same  etymon.)  Medicines 
which  excite  the  actions  of  the  system.  They 
are  general,  or  acting  on  the  whole  system,  as 
alcohol ;  or  particular,  acting  only  on  certain 
parts,  as  diuretic  and  expectorant  medicines. 

Excita'tion.  (L.  excito,  to  excite.  F. 
excitation;  1.  eccitazione ;  S.  escitation ;  G.  £r- 
regung.)  The  act  of  rousing,  or  inducing  into 
active  exercise,  some  power,  or  action.  The  same 
nearly  as  Excitement,  but  rather  applied  to  the 
action  of  inorganic  bodies,  while  this  term  is 
employed  in  reference  to  the  emotions  or  influ- 
ence of  living  bodies. 

E.,  elec'tric.    See  Electric  excitation. 

Excita'tor.  (L.  excito.)  Same  as  Ex- 
citor. 

Exci'ted.    (L.  excito.)  Eoused. 

E.  disea'ses.  A  term  for  feigned  dis- 
eases. 

Exci'temeut.    (L.  cxcitOy  to  raise  up,  or 


excite.  F.  excitement ;  G.  Reizung.)  Term  for 
the  state  of  being  excited  ;  the  act  of  awakening 
excitability.    See  Excitation. 

Exci'ting*.    (L.  excito,  to  excite,  or  raise 
up.  Y .  excitant  ;  G.aufrcgend,reizend.)  Applied 
to  that  which  has  the  power  of  greatly  increasing 
or  altering  the  action  of  a  part  or  organ. 
E.  cause.    See  Came,  exciting. 

Ex'citO-calor'ical.  (L.  excito  ;  calor, 
heat.)  Having  the  power  or  property  of  ex- 
citing heat. 

E.  cen'tre.  A  nerve-centre  having  the 
power  of  exciting  heat ;  its  existence  is  conjec- 
tural. 

Ex'citO-mo'tion.  (L.^:rci<o,tocall  forth; 
motus,  motion.)  Muscular  motion  excited  by 
reflex  action. 

Also,  applied  to  muscular  motion  excited  by 
volition. 

Ex'citO-mo'tor.  (L.  excito;  motus.) 
Having  the  power  of  exciting  motion. 

E.  pow'er.  The  special  faculty  of  the  E. 
system. 

E.  sys'tem.   Marshall  Hall's  term  for 

that  part  of  the  nervous  system,  consisting 
of  the  afi'erent  and  eff"erent  nerves  with  the 
grey  matter  of  the  spinal  cord,  which  is  con- 
cerned in  the  production  of  reflex  action  ;  b)' 
means  of  an  impression  on  the  periphery  of  an 
afferent  or  sensitive  nerve,  received  in  the  grey 
centre  of  the  spinal  cord  to  which  it  passes,  re- 
flected along  a  corresponding  efferent  or  motor 
nerve,  and  eventuating  in  muscular  action. 

Ex'citO-mo'tors.  (L.  excito;  motus.) 
Those  medicines  which  increase  the  reflex 
activity  of  the  nervous  and  especially  of  the 
spinal  centres,  the  most  important  of  which  is 
strychnia. 

Ex'citO-mo'tory.  Same  as  Excito- 
motor. 

Ex'citO-nu'trient.  (L.  excito  ;  nutrio, 
to  nourish.)  Exciting  nutrition.  Applied  to  the 
reflex  influence  conveyed  through  the  nervous 
system,  whereby  the  processes  of  nutrition  are 
moditied. 

Ex'citO-secre'tory.  (L.  excito;  secre- 
tiis,  part,  of  secerno,  to  separate.)  Exciting 
secretion.  Applied  to  the  reflex  influence  exerted 
through  the  central  nervous  system  on  the  func- 
tion of  secretion,  whereby  the  organs  are  stimu- 
lated to  action. 

Ex'citO-Sen'sory.  (L.  excito  ;  sensus, 
sensatioi}.)  Laycock's  term  for  combined  in- 
voluntary sensations  or  ideas  which  are  excited 
secondarily  from  without. 

Exci'tor.  (L.  excito.)  One  who,  or  that 
which,  excites. 

A  term  applied  to  the  terminals  of  elec- 
trodes. 

Exclu'sive.  (L.  exclusus,  part,  of  exclude, 
to  shut  out.)  Shutting  out,  preventing  entrance. 

E.  metb'od.  A  method,  according  to  Dr. 
Bigelow,  of  healing  disease,  which  applies  one 
remedy  to  all  or  to  a  majority  of  diseases. 
(Dunglison.) 

Excluso'rium.  (L.  excludo,  to  shut  out.) 
Old  name  for  a  medicine  for  expelling  the  foetus, 
or  promoting  abortion. 

Excochlea'tion.  (L.  ea;,  out;  cochlear. 
a  spoon.)  The  removal  of  granulations  or  small 
mucous  polypi,  in  cases  of  menoirhagia  or  blen- 
norrhagia,  from  the  mucous  lining  of  the  womb 
by  means  of  a  sharp-edged  spoon  used  as  a 
scraper,  as  suggested  by  Simon. 


EXCCECARIA— EXCURRENT. 


Sxcoeca'ria.  (L.  ex,  out ;  coeco,  to  make 
blind.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  OxAqv  Euphorbiacece, 
E.  ag:al'locba,  Linn.  (F.  agalloche 
d'Amboine.)  Tiger's  milk  tree.  Hab.  India, 
Juice  acrid  and  vesicant;  applied  to  indolent 
ulcers.    It  is  very  irritating  to  the  eyes. 

E.  camet'tia,  Willd.   The  E  agallocha, 

ZSxco'riating*.    Producing  Excoriation. 

Ezcoria'tion.  (L.  ex,  from ;  co-ium, 
the  skin.  F.  excoriation ;  I.  excoriazione  ; 
S.  excoriacion ;  G.  HautabscJmffung,  Abhaixt- 
ung.)  Abrasion,  or  removal,  partial  or  complete, 
of  the  superficial  surface  of  the  skin. 

E.,  cban'crous.   Same  as  Chancre,  soft. 

ZSxcoriatu'ra.    Same  as  Excoriation. 

Excortica'tion.  (L.  ex,  out ;  cortex, 
bark.)  The  stripping  oflF,  or  falling  off,  of  the 
bark. 

ZSxcrea'tion.   Same  as  Exscreation. 

Ex'crement.  (L.  excrementum,  from  ex- 
cerno,  to  void  by  stool.  F.  excrement ;  I.  escre^ 
mento ;  G.  Auswurf,  Ausgeleerte.)  That  which 
is  cast  out  of  the  animal  body  by  any  of  the 
natural  emunctories,  especially  applied  to  the 
alvine  faeces,  or  the  waste  matter  discharged  from 
the  bowels.    See  also  Excreta  and  Fceces. 

Excrementit'ial.  (L.  excrementtm.) 
Similar  to,  or  consisting  of,  Excrement. 

E.  hu'mours.  Those  humours  or  secretions 
which  do  not  serve  a  nutritive  purpose,  but  are 
expelled  from  the  body. 

iCxcreinentit'iOUS.  (L.  excrementmn, 
excrement,  or  alvine  faeces.  F.  excrementeux, 
excrementitiel.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  or  resem- 
bling, excrement. 

Excremen'to-recrementit  lal 

flil'ids.  (L.  excrementum ;  re,  back  again; 
cerno,  to  separate.)  Those  secretions  of  the 
animal  body  which  are  in  part  absorbed  and  in 
part  excreted. 

ZaXCres'cence.  (Old  F.  excrescence; 
from  L.  excrescentia,  from  excresco,  to  grow  out. 
F.  excroissance ;  I.  escrescenza ;  S.  escresencia  ; 
Gr.  Auswuchs.)  Any  preternatural  formation  or 
outgrowth  on  any  part  of  the  body. 

In  Botany,  a  wart  or  collection  of  nodules  on  a 
stem . 

Also,  the  same  as  G-ood's  Ecphyma. 

E.,  g:en'ital.  (L.  genitalis,  belonging  to 
birth.)  Good's  term  for  a  vaginal  or  a  uterine 
polypus. 

ZSxcres'cent.  (L.  excrescentia.)  A  term 
applied  to  a  peduncle  or  a  pedicel  when  it  con- 
tinues to  increase  in  size  or  length  during  the 
ripening  of  the  fruit  w^hich  it  supports. 

Excrescen'tia.    An  Excrescence. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Exacerbation. 

E.  carno'sa.  (L.  carnosus,  fleshy.)  A 
synonym  of  Sarcoma. 

E.  fungro'sa.   Same  as  Fimgosity. 
E.  g^ingri'vae.    (L.  gingiva,  a  gum.)  A 
synonym  of  Epulis. 

E.  vesicae  urina'rise  carnosa.  (L. 
vesica,  a  bladder ;  urinarius,  urinary  ;  carnosus, 
fleshy.)    A  synonym  of  Cysthypersa^'cosis. 

Excre'ta.  (L.  excretus,  part,  of  excerno, 
to  sift  out.)  Halle's  term  for  the  things  sifted 
out  or  excreted  from  the  body,  fabces,  urine,  bile  ; 
to  which  may  be  added  the  exhalation  from  the 
lungs.  But  the  term  is  often  now  restricted  to 
that  which  passes  from  the  bowels.  It  has 
been  calculated  that  311  grammes  of  water  are 
eliminated  by  the  lungs,  660  by  the  skin,  128 
by  the  intestines,  and  1766  by  the  kidneys ;  953 


grammes  of  carbonic  acid  by  the  lungs  and  6  by 
the  skin ;  and  '04:  of  nitrogen  by  the  lungs,  -J  by 
the  skin,  3  by  the  intestines,  and  15  grammes  by 
the  kidneys. 

E.  animalia.  Animal  excretions,  espe- 
cially those  animal  substances,  such  as  musk 
and  castor,  which  are  used  in  medicine. 

E.,  quan'tity  of.  The  amount  of  fcccal 
and  urinary  excreta  varies  in  different  persons, 
under  different  foods,  and  at  different  ages.  An 
adult  male  European  probably  disposes  of  4  oz. 
by  the  bowels  and  50  fl.  oz.  by  the  bladder  daily ; 
women  and  children  pass  a  less  amount.  Lctheby 
calculates  the  mean  per  head  in  Great  Britain  as 
2*784  oz,  of  faeces,  and  31-851  oz.  of  urine; 
Frankland  estimates  it  as  3  oz.  of  faeces  and  40 
fl.  oz  of  urine;  Wolf  and  Lehmann  compute 
the  amount  for  an  adult  as  faeces  150  grammes, 
urine  1500  gi'ammes,  daily. 

Excre'tin.  (L.  excretus.)  C78H156O2S.  A 
crystallisable,  silky-looking  substance  obtained 
from  human  faeces  by  Iklarcet,  but  not  found  in 
those  of  the  dog  or  other  animals.  It  is  insolu- 
ble in  water  and  almost  so  in  cold  alcohol,  soluble 
in  boiling  alcohol  and  in  ether,  has  an  alkaline 
reaction,  and  is  not  decomposed  by  dilute  mineral 
acids.  According  to  Hinterberger  it  is  a  mix- 
ture. 

Also,  C20H36O,  a  crystallisable  substance  found 
in  human  faeces  by  Hinterberger  ;  it  is  by  some 
thought  to  be  impure  cholesterin. 

Excre'tio.  Same  as  Excretion.  And  also, 
as  Excrement. 

E.  alvi'na.  (L.  alvinus,  pertaining  to  the 
belly.)    The  faeces.    Also  the  act  of  defaecalion. 

E.  fse'cum  alvina'rum.  (L. /ceo;,  refuse  ; 
alvinus.)    The  act  of  defaecation. 

E.  uri'nae  involunta'ris.  (L.  urina, 
urine;  involuntaris,  unwilling.)  Incontinence 
of  urine. 

Excre'tion.  (L.  excerno,  to  sift.  F. 
excretion  ;  G.  Absonderung .)  The  separation  of 
those  fluids  from  the  blood  which  are  supposed 
to  be  useless,  as  the  urine  and  sweat. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  excreted  substances  them- 
selves. 

Excretol'ic  ac'id.  An  oily  substance, 
of  faeculent  odour,  probably  a  mixture  of  fatty 
acids,  obtained  by  Marcet  when  an  alcoholic  ex- 
tract of  faeces  was  precipitated  by  means  of  lime ; 
it  melts  at  25°  C— 26°  C.  (77°  F.— 78-8°  F.), 
burns  with  a  bright  flame,  is  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  ether  and  in  hot  alcohol ;  its  solution 
gives  an  acid  reaction. 

Excre'tory.  (L.  excerno,  to  sift.  F. 
excreteur  ;  G.  abfiilirend,  absondernd!)  Having 
the  power  of  separating  and  throwing  off  what 
is  superfluous ;  belonging  to  the  function  or  pro- 
cess of  excretion. 

E.  duct.  A  small  vessel  that  conducts  the 
secretion  out  of  a  gland,  either  to  the  surface  as 
the  lachrymal  duct,  or  into  a  cavity  prepared 
from  it,  as  the  bile-duct. 

E.  or'g:an.  An  organ  or  structure  which 
produces  an  Excretion. 

Excre'tum.  (L.  excretus,  part,  of  excerno, 
to  sift.)  Excrement. 

Excur'rent.  (L.  ex.  out  from ;  curro,  to 
run.)  Projecting,  or  running,  beyond  the  edge 
of  a  thing. 

E.  stem.  A  stem  of  a  tree  which  is  pro- 
longed straight  upwards  by  the  recurrent  growth 
of  a  terminal  bud,  with  branches  disposed  regu- 
larly around  it,  as  in  the  firs. 


EXCUllVATION— EXFOLIATION. 


ZSxcurva'tlon.  (L.  ex^  out ;  curvatio^  a 
bending.)    A  bending  outwards. 

E.,  spinal.  Posterior  curvature  of  the 
spine. 

S.,  spl'nal,  poste'rlor.  Same  as  E., 
spinal. 

ZSxCUr'vedt  (L.  ex,  out ;  curvo^  to  bend.) 
Term  applied  to  the  antennae  of  insects  when 
they  curve  outwards. 

Excus'sio  ventric'uli.  Same  as  Ex- 
cutia  ventriculi. 

Excu'tia.  (L.  excutio,  to  shake  off.)  A 
brush. 

E.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus^  the  sto- 
mach. F.  brosse  de  Vcstomac  ;  G.  3Iagenburstc.) 
A  brush  for  the  stomach.  A  name  for  an  instru- 
ment, formed  of  a  ferule  of  iron  or  brass  wire, 
with  hog's  bristles  at  its  ends  like  a  brush,  de- 
scribed by  Heister.  Formerly  used  to  extract 
foreign  bodies  from  the  oesophagus.  It  was  even 
attempted  by  some  to  cleanse  away  vicious 
matters  by  sweeping  the  inside  of  the  stomach 
with  this  brush,  hence  its  name.  (Quincy.j 

Excys'tiS.    See  Eccystis. 

Exdermoptp'sis.  ('E^.  out;  a£>/u«,the 
skin ;  TTTtoo-rs,  a  falling.)  Huguier's  term  for  hy- 
pertrophy of  the  subcutaneous  sebaceous  glands, 
which  sometimes  consists  only  of  a  hard  spot, 
and  sometimes  forms  a  small,  more  or  less  spheri- 
cal tumour;  the  enlarged  gland  occupies  the 
centre  of  the  lump,  and  generally  is  filled  with 
curdy  secretion  containing  fat  globules,  and  tes- 
selated  epithelium.  The  genital  organs  are  the 
chief  parts  affected. 

Exechebron'chos.  ('e^exw,  to  stand 

out  or  forward;  jSpoyxos,  the  throat.)  Having 
a  prominent  throat.  Formerly  applied,  by  Hip- 
pocrates, to  one  so  affected. 

Exechebron'clious.  Same  as  Exe- 
chebronchos. 

Execheg-lu'ti.  ('E^exw;  yXouro's,  the 
rump.)    Having  large  buttocks. 

Ex'edens.    (L.  exedens,  part,  of  exedo,  to 
eat  up.     G.  fressend,  tvegfressend.)  Eating; 
consuming ;   wasting.     Applied  to  diseases  in 
which  there  is  ulceration,  as  lupus  cxedens. 
E.,  her 'pes.    See  Herpes  exedens. 
E.,  lu'pus.    See  Lupus  exedens. 

Ex'edent.  (L.  exedens.)  Eating  up  ;  con- 
suming ;  ulcerating. 

E.  lu'pus.    See  Lupus  exedens. 

Exelco'siS.  ('Eg,  out  of ;  tAKos,  an  ulcer.) 
Old  term,  the  same  as  Exulceration. 

Exelcys'mus.  ('Eg£/\fcuo-^os,  a  drawing 
out.)    The  elevation  of  a  depressed  cranial  bone. 

Exembryona'tae.  ('Eg,  without;  t'/x- 
Ppyov,  an  embryo.)  Applied  to  the  Cryptoga- 
mia,  which  are  produced  by  sporules,  or  simple 
bodies  without  radicle,  gemmule,  or  cotyledon. 

Exemb'ryonate.  ('Eg;  ^fxppvov.)  Hav- 
ing no  embryo. 

Exenceph alon.  ('Eg, out;  sy/ct'c^aXos, 
the  brain.)  Hernia  of  the  brain,  protrusion  of 
the  brain  from  the  cranial  cavity, 

Exencephalo'sis.   ('Eg,  out  of 
cpaXo^,  the  brain.     F.  exencephalose ;  G.  Ent- 
hirnung.)    The  removal  of  the  brain  from  the 
cranium. 

Exenceph'alus.  ('Eg;  sy/c/^aXos.)  I. 
G.  St.  Hilaire's  term  for  a  monstrosity  in  which 
the  brain  lies  wholly  or  chiefly  outside  the  cra- 
nial cavity  at  the  back  of  a  very  flattened  head. 

Exendosper'meae.  ('Eg;  ti/aoi/, with- 
in; o-TTt'iOjua,  a  seed.)    One  of  Richard's  diyisions 


of  Monocotyledons,  being  those  of  which  the 
seeds  have  no  endosperm. 

Exentera'tion.  ('Eg,  out ;  ti/rspoi/,  an 
intestine.)  The  removal  of  the  intestines,  espe- 
cially their  removal  from  the  foetus  in  order  to 
facilitate  delivery. 

In  Midwifery,  the  term  is  sometimes  used  to 
include  the  removal  of  the  thoracic  viscera  also. 

Exenter'ic.  ('Eg,  without;  'ivrtpov,  an 
intestine.  F.  exenttrique.)  Situated  outside 
the  intestine. 

Exenter'isis.   Same  as  Exenterismus. 

Exenteris'mus.  tvTtpov.)  The 

operation  of  disembowelling.  The  same  as  Exen- 
teration. 

Exenteri'tiS.  ('Eg;  IvT^pov.)  Inflam- 
mation of  the  outer  or  peritoneal  coat  of  the  in- 
testines. 

Exera'ma.  ('EgEpaw,  to  evacuate.)  Old 
name  (Gr.  i^tpafxa),  used  by  Hippocrates,  dc 
Morb.  iv,  xxiii,  6,  for  a  vomit,  or  the  matter  re- 
jected by  vomiting. 

Exera'siS.  ('Eg£|oao-i?,  a  vomiting  ;  from 
k^tpau3.)  An  emptying,  whether  by  vomiting, 
expectorating,  defalcating,  or  urinating. 

Ex'ercise.  (Old  F.  exercice;  from  L. 
exerceo,  to  drive..on,  to  keep  busy.  I.  esercizio  ; 
S.  cjercicio  ;  G.  Ubung.)  The  using  of  the  mus- 
cles in  subordination  to  the  will;  employment  of 
the  body  or  a  part  of  it,  or  of  an  organ. 

E.,  ac'tive.  (L.  aetivus,  active.)  The 
forms  of  exercise  in  which  the  muscles  are 
brought  into  action  by  the  effort  of  the  will  to 
move  a  limb  in  a  certain  fashion,  as  in  walking, 
running,  swimming. 

E.  bone.  (G.  Exercierknochen.)  Same  as 
Drill  bone. 

E.,  cu'mulative.  (L.  cumulo,  to  heap 
together.)  A  term  applied  by  Reilly  to  a  scien- 
tific application  of  the  laws  of  muscular  contrac- 
tion to  ph5^sical  culture.  It  is  the  basis  of  the 
*' health  lift,"  or  "lifting  cure,"  of  Butler. 

E.,  pas'sive.  The  form  of  exercise  in 
which  the  patient  is  borne  by  some  one  or  some- 
thing, as  in  riding  or  driving. 

Also,  an  exercise  or  movement  of  a  limb  by 
some  one  else  not  one's  self.  See  Massage  and 
Shampooing. 

Exercita'tio.  (L.  exercito,  to  exercise 
often.)  Old  term  for  exercise,  both  of  body  and 
mind. 

Exerrho'sis.  ('Eg ;  ptw,  to  flow.)  The 

discharge  which  takes  place  by  insensible  per- 
spiration. 

Exfoeta'tion.  (L.  ex,  out ;  fcetus,  the 
child  in  the  womb.)  Same  as  Pregnancy,  extra- 
uterine. 

Exfblia'tion.  (L.  exfoUatus,  part,  of 
exfolio,  to  strip  of  leaves.  F.  exfoliation  ;  I. 
esfogliazione  ;  ^.  exfoliacion  ;  (j.  Abbldtterung.) 
The  separation  of  a  dead  piece  of  bone  from  the 
living,  in  more  or  less  leaf- like  plates. 

Also,  the  shedding  of  any  dead  structure  in  a 
sensible  mass. 

E.,  insen'slble.  (L.  insensibilis,  that 
cannot  be  felt.)  An  old  term  for  exfoliation  of 
bone,  in  which  the  necrosed  part  is  thrown  off  in 
very  minute  particles. 

E.  of  bone.  The  separation  of  a  piece  of 
dead  bone  from  the  living  as  a  sequestrum.  It 
is  effected  by  an  osteitis  at  the  place  of  junction 
whereby  the  Haversian  canals  and  the  medullary 
spaces  enlarge,  the  earthy  matter  of  the  bone 
becomes  disintegrated,  and  granulation  tissue  is 


EXFOLIATIVA— EXILE  TREE. 


developed  between  the  dead  and  the  living  struc- 
tures. 

B.,  sen'sible.  (L.  sensibilis,  that  which 
can  be  perceived  by  the  senses.)  An  old  term  for 
exfoliation  of  bone  in  large  fragments. 

ZjXfoliati'va.  (L.  exfolio.)  An  old  term 
to  include  such  remedies  as  alcohol,  turpentine, 
balsam  of  peru,  tincture  of  myrrh,  and  such  like, 
which  were  supposed  to  facilitate  the  exfoliation 
of  bone. 

Exfoliative.  (L.  exfoUo.)  Capable  of 
causing,  or  favourable  to,  exfoliation. 

E.  tre'pan.     See  Exfoliativum  trepamom. 
Exfoliati  vum  trep'anum.  (L. 

exfolio.)  The  same  as  the  Desquamatorium 
trepanum,  being  a  raspatory,  or  instrument  for 
scraping  exfoliating  portions  of  bone. 

Sxlia'lant.  (F.  exhaler ;  from  L.  ex- 
halo.,  to  breathe  out.  F.  exhalant ;  I.  esalante  ; 
G.  ausdunstend.)  Giving  off  fumes;  breathing 
forth. 

E.  ves'sels.  Applied  by  Bichat  to  certain 
vessels,,  constituting  a  distinct  system,  which 

i)roceed  from  the  arterial  system  and  are  distri- 
)uted  over  all  the  tissues  of  the  body,  exercising 
the  function  of  exhalation,  in  opposition  to  the 
absorbents. 

E.  ves'sels,  exter'nal.  Bichat's  term  for 
the  exhalants  which  he  supposed  to  open  on  the 
mucous  and  cuticular  surfaces,  and  to  pour  out 
the  perspiration  from  them. 

E.  ves'sels,  inter 'nal>  Bichat's  term  for 
the  exhalants  which  he  supposed  to  open  into  the 
areolar  and  medullary  tissues,  and  into  closed 
serous  and  synovial  sacs. 

E.  ves'sels,  nu'tritive.    (L.  nufrio,  to 
nourish.)    Bichat's  term  for  the  exhalants  whicli 
he  supposed  to  exist  in  every  organ,  and  to  pour 
out  the  fluids  therein  contained. 
ZiXhala'tio.    Same  as  Exhalation^ 
Also,  a  term  for  Evaporation. 
ZSxliala'tion.    (F.  exhaler ;  from  L.  ex- 
halo.,  to  breathe  out.    F.  exhalation;  I.  esala- 
zione ;  S.  exhalacion;  G.  Ausdilnstung,  Aus- 
diinstenf  Aushauchen.)     A  vapour,  fume,  or 
steam. 

Term  for  a  subtle  spirit  or  air,  proceeding 
from  the  surfaces  of  organs  and  parts  of  the 
body. 

Evaporation,  or  the  vapour  raised  from  the 
earth  or  water  by  the  sun's  heat,  or  subterraneous 
fire. 

E.s  from  the  dead.  See  Putrefaction, 
gases  of. 

E.,  haem'orrhag-e  by.  See  Hcemorrhage 
by  exhalation. 

E.,  pul'monary.  (L.  pulmo,  the  lung.) 
The  aqueous  vapour  contained  in  the  air  of  ex- 
piration. 

ExliailS't-failSa  An  apparatus  by  means 
of  which  vanes  or  fans,  made  to  revolve  rapidly, 
create  a  current  of  air,  which  drives  foul  air  out 
of  mines  and  ensures  ventilation. 

Exliaustibil'ity.  (L.  exhaustus.) 
Capable  of  being  exhausted. 

Benedict's  term  for  the  condition  where  the 
electro-muscular  contractility  diminishes  greatly 
after  a  short  application. 

Exliaust'ing*-  (L.  exhuustus,  part,  of 
exhaurio^  to  draw  out.)    Drawing  out. 

E.  syr'ingre.    See  Syringe.,  exhausting. 

ZSxliaust'ion.     (L.  exhaustus,  part,  of 
to  draw  out.    F .  epuisement ;  I.  esaus- 
tione ;  G.  Erschopfung,  Enikrdftung.)    The  act 


of  drawing  out ;  the  act  of  emptying  of  con- 
tents. 

In  Medicine,  great  and  extreme  loss  of  strength ; 
it  may  be  general,  as  in  collapse  from  shock  ;  or 
local,  as  in  writer's  cramp. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  term  is  applied  to  any  pro- 
cess, such  as  percolation,  whereby  the  active 
constituents  of  a  drug  are  removed  in  solution, 
leaving  it  exhausted. 

E.,  cer'ebral.    See  Cerebral  exhaustion. 
E.,  so'lar.    (L.  sol,  the  sun.)    A  term  for 
Sunstroke. 

E.,  spi'nal.    ^ee  Spinal  exhaustion. 

Exhib'it.  (L-  exhibitus,  part,  of  exhibeo, 
to  present,  or  give.)  To  administer,  or  give,  to 
a  patient  some  medicine,  or  medicinal  substance. 

Exllil'arant.  (L.  exlnlaratus,  part,  of 
exhilaro,  to  cheer  greatly.)  That  which  enlivens, 
or  makes  cheerful. 

E.  g-as.   Nitrous  oxide  or  laughing  gas. 

ZiXlluma'tion.  (L.  ex,  out  of;  humus, 
the  ground.  F.  exhumation;  I.  esumazione ; 
S.  exhiimacion ;  G.  Wiederausgrabung .)  The 
digging  up  of  that  which  has  been  buried, 
as  a  dead  body.  Exhumation  may  be  per- 
formed for  sanitary,  medico-legal,  or  other  rea- 
sons, or  may  occur  by  accident.  Exhumation 
conducted  many  weeks  after  interment  of  the 
body  have  enabled  the  observer  to  determine 
the  presence  or  absence  of  a  hymen,  of  a 
uterus,  of  peritonitis  and  injury  to  the  uterus, 
of  recent  or  ancient  fractures,  of  wounds, 
cicatrices,  tattoo  marks,  and  of  the  presence 
of  certain  poisons,  especially  of  arsenic,  which 
acts  as  a  preservative  against  putrefaction. 
The  age  and  sex  can  usually  be  ascertained, 
as  well  as  whether  the  bones  are  human  or 
not.  Attention  should  be  paid  to  the  state  of 
the  coffin,  and  some  of  the  earth  around  it  should 
be  preserved  for  analysis  in  cases  of  suspected 
poisoning.  The  body  should  be  identified  in  the 
surgeon's  presence,  if  possible,  by  a  relative.  A 
charcoal  respirator  may  be  worn  by  the  exhumer 
with  advantage. 

The  stomach  and  duodenum  should  be  removed 
after  tying  above  and  below ;  these  and  the  liver 
and  the  spleen  should  be  placed  in  clean  glass  or 
porcelain  vessels,  which  should  be  closely  se- 
cui-ed,  and  only  the  vapour  of  chloroform  should  be 
used  as  a  preservative.  If  poisoning  be  suspected, 
no  disinfectant  should  be  used,  but  under  other 
circumstances  the  features  may  be  somewhat  re- 
stored by  immersion  of  the  body  iu  a  saturated 
alcoholic  solution  of  alum  and  nitre ;  or,  as  B. 
W.  Eichardson  advises,  a  liquid  made  by  dis- 
solving a  drachm  of  iodine  in  a  mixture  of  10  oz. 
of  methylated  ether,  sp.  gr.  '720,  and  1  oz.  of 
absolute  alcohol,  to  which  4  drachms  of  sulphuric 
acid  have  been  slowly  added,  may  be  poured  over 
the  body,  when  deodorisation  will  take  place,  the 
alkaline  products  of  decomposition  will  be  fixed 
by  the  sulphuric  acid,  and  the  spirit  will  render 
the  tissues  firmer. 

Exliy'inenilie.  ('E^,  out;  V^/i/,  a  mem- 
brane.) Richard's  name  for  the  outer  membrane 
of  the  wall  of  the  pollen  grain ;  it  is  thick,  re- 
sistant, and  gives  the  shape  to  the  pollen. 

Exid'ia.  A  Genus  of  the  Suborder  Trcmel- 
lini,  Order  JBasidiomycetes. 

E.  auric'ulae-ju'dse,  Fr.  The  Ilirncola 
auriculcejudce. 

Exig''uOUS.  (L.  exiguus,  scanty.)  Small ; 
mean. 

ISx'ile  treOa   The  Thevetia  nereifolia. 


EXILIS-EXOGEN. 


Ex'ilis.    (L.  exilis,  thin.)    Lank,  meagre. 

ZSxim'ious.  (L.  eximius,  excepted,  dis- 
tinguished.)   Keraarkable  in  size  or  in  beauty. 

ZaXina.ni't'iO-    Same  as  I] X inanition. 
H,  vir'ium.    (L.  vis,  force.)    Extreme  ex- 
haustion of  the  bodily  powers. 

Xlxinanit'ion.  (L.  exinanitus,  part,  of 
exinunioy  to  make  quite  empty.  G.  Ausleerung .) 
Extreme  exhaustion. 

Also,  a  thorough  and  complete  emptying. 

XSxindu'siate.  (L.ex,  out;  indusium.) 
Having  no  Indusimn. 

£2x'ine.  ('E^,  out.)  Fritzche's  name  for  the 
Exhymenine,  or  outer  layer  of  a  pollen  grain. 

ZSxin'g'Uinal.  (L.  ex,  out;  ingicen,  the 
groin.)  The  second  segment  or  trochanter  of 
the  limbs  of  the  Arachnida. 

Exin'tine.  (L.  ex,  out;  intus,  within.) 
The  membrane  of  the  pollen  grain  which  lies 
between  the  Extine  and  the  Inline. 

Exipot'ic.  ('E^iTTow,  to  press  out.) 
Having  power  to  press  out.  Formerly  applied 
to  medicines  which  were  esteemed  digestive,  or 
detergent. 

ZSxi'ris.  ('E^,  out;  iris.)  A  synonym  of 
Iridoptosis. 

ZSxis'chios.  ('E^,  out  of;  iax'tov,  the 
hip-joint.)  Old  term  for  the  displacement  of  the 
head  of  the  femur,  so  as  to  produce  a  prominence 
of  the  hip. 

Also,  a  prominent  hip  from  any  cause. 

ZSxis'chium.  ('E^,  out;  tVxtov.)  Pro- 
minence of  the  hip. 

ZSxis'chius.    Same  as  Exischios. 

Ex'it.  (L.  exit,  he  goes  out ;  from  eo,  to  go.) 
A  departure,  a  going  out. 

ZiXit'ial.  (L.  exitialis,  deadly.)  Destruc- 
tive to  life. 

Exit'ious.   Same  as  Exitial. 

Exitu'ra.  (L.  exco,  to  go  out.)  Old  name 
for  any  abscess  or  apostemafrom  which  a  sanious 
matter  flows  out.  (Ruland.) 

Ex'itUS.  (L.  exitus,  a  departure ;  from 
exeo.)    Same  as  Exit. 

Also,  the  termination  of  a  disease,  especially 
when  well  marked, 

E.  pel'vis.   The  outlet  of  the  pelvis. 
E.  vag-i'nse.  (G.  Scheidenmundung .)  The 
external  opening  of  the  vagina. 

ZSx'o.  ("E^w,  outward.)  A  prefix  signifying 
outward,  or  on  the  outside. 

Exoarteri'tis.  ("E^w,  without,  outside ; 
arteritis.)  Inflammation  of  the  external  coat  of 
an  artery.    Same  as  Exarteritis. 

Exocar'dia.  C'E^«,  without,  outside; 
Kupdia,  the  heart.)    Same  as  Ectopia  cordis. 

ZSxOCar'diac.    Same  as  Exocardial. 

Exocar'dial.    CE^co,  without ;  KapS'ia, 

the  heart.)    Without,  or  external  to,  the  heart. 

Exocar'dines.  (L.  ex,  out;  cardo,  a 
hinge.)  A  Subclass  of  the  Class  Lamellibranchi- 
ata,  being  Molluscs  with  a  non-reticulated  shell, 
umbones  marginal,  ligament  external,  and  valve- 
opening  hinge-like. 

Exoeardi'tiS.  CE^w ;  KapSia.)  Inflam- 
mation of  the  pericardial  covering  of  the  heart. 
Same  as  Pericarditis,  visceral. 

Ex'ocarp.  ("E^w;  Kap-n-S^,  fruit.)  The 
external  layer  of  the  pericarp.  Same  as  Epi- 
carp. 

ExOCCip'ital.  ("E^w,  without,  or  exter- 
nal; occipitalhoTxe.  F.  exoccipital.)  Term  pro- 
posed by  Professor  Owen  for  the  lateral  part  of 
the  occipital  bone.    I<t  constitutes  the  condylar 


part  of  the  occipital  bone,  forms  the  lateral 
boundary  of  the  foramen  magnum,  and  is  united 
behind  to  the  basilar  part  of  the  occijjital  bone, 
or  basioccipital,  and  in  front  to  tlie  tabular  part 
of  the  same  bone,  or  supraoccipital.  It  arises 
from  one  osseous  nucleus,  which  in  the  liuman 
foetus  makes  its  appearance  about  the  seventh  or 
ciglith  week,  and  becomes  united  with  the  su- 
praoccipital from  the  second  to  the  fourth  year 
of  life,  and  to  the  basioccipital  from  the  third  to 
the  eighth  year.  In  all  animals  the  exoccij)ital 
transmits  the  eighth  cranial  nerve,  and  the  ninth 
when  it  exists. 

Ex'oclias.  ('E^/x"'*  to  project.)  Old 
name  for  a  pile,  or  condyloma,  or  excrescence 
about  the  anus.  (Castellus.) 

Ex'OClie*  ('E^ox^,  a  standing  out;  from 
e^e'xo).)    a  prominence  or  projection. 

Also,  the  same  as  Exochas. 

ExOCllO'rion.  ("E^w  ;  x^pf-ov,  the  mem- 
brane that  encloses  the  foetus.)  liurdach's  term 
for  the  outer  of  the  two  layers  of  which  he  believed 
the  chorion  to  be  composed. 

Exochorrhyp'ia.  ("E^oxo?,  standing 
out;  riipia.)  Term  for  prominent  mussel- 
shell-shaped  Rupia  or  RujAa  prominens. 

Exocis'ta.    See  Exocystis. 

Exocoli'tis.  ( "E^o) ;  Kokov,  the  colon.) 
Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  coat  of  the  colon. 

Exoco'rium.  ("E^w;  L.  corium,  the 
skin.)  The  extei-nal  narrow  border  of  the  he- 
melytron  of  some  Hemiptera. 

ExOCUla'tion.  (L.  ex,  without ;  oculus, 
the  eye.)  Old  term  for  a  total  ablation  or  extir- 
pation of  the  eye. 

Also,  the  privation  of  sight. 

Exocys'te.    Same  as  Exocystis. 

E.  Uoelia'na.  {Noel,  its  describer.)  Pro- 
trusion of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  fundus  of 
the  bladder. 

E.  Soling-enia'na.  {Solingen,  its  de- 
scriber.) Protrusion  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  neck  of  the  bladder. 

ExOCys'tiSi  ("E^w,  without ;  /cucms, 
the  bladder.  E.  exocyste ;  G.  Blnsenvorfall.) 
Old  term  for  a  prolapsus  of  the  internal  mem- 
brane of  the  bladder.  (Quincy.) 

Ex'oderm.  ("E^w,  without;  ^ipfxa,  the 
skin.)  The  external  crust  of  the  body  of  an  in- 
sect. 

Also,  the  same  as  Ectoderm. 

Exod'iC.  ("Egai,  out  of;  ooos,  a  way.) 
Proceeding  out  of  or  from  the  spinal  marrow. 
A  term  proposed  by  Dr.  M.  Hall  as  preferable  to 
that  of  Reflex  motor,  in  contradistinction  to 
Eisodic. 

Exodonto'siS.  C^^^'  outside;  o6ou9,  a 
tooth.)    An  outgrowth  from  a  tooth. 

Exoede'sis.  ('E^oi^so),  to  swell.  F,  ex- 

cedese ;  G.  Ausschtvellung.)  A  swelling  or  tu- 
mour ;  intumescence. 

ExOB'xnunii  ("E^oj,  without ;  oiudo),  to 
issue.  F.  exoeme.)  Name  for  the  two  small 
bundles  of  hair  which  seem  sometimes  to  form  a 
verticillum.  (Mayne.) 

Exoenteri'tis.  ("E^w, 'vvithout ;  'ivrspov, 
an  intestine.)  Inflammation  of  the  peritoneal 
coat  of  an  intestine. 

ExOg'aStri'tiS.  ('E>;  yaaTvp,  the 
stomach.)  Inflammation  of  the  outer  coat  of  the 
stomach. 

Ex'Og'en.  ("E^o),  outside  ;  yeyvao),  to  pro- 
duce. F.  exogene.)  A  plant  whose  stem  grows 
by  deposit  on  its  outside. 

40 


EXOGEN^— EXOPHTHALMUS. 


o) ;  yevvau).)  De  Can- 
dolle's  term  for  the  class  of  plants  in  which  the 
stem  grows  by  exogenous  formation,  the  veins 
are  netted,  the  fructification  grows  on  a  quinary 
or  a  quaternary  type,  the  embryo  is  dicotyledo- 
nous, and  the  germination  is  exorrhizal. 

ZaXOg'enet'iCa  ("E^o) ;  ytwdM.)  Arising 
from  without. 

E.  disea'ses.  Diseases  which  are  caused 
by  influences  external  to  the  body. 

Z!xog''enous.  ("E^w;  yE^i/aw,  to  produce. 

F.  exogene;  I:  esogeno;  Gr.  aussen  erzeugt.)  Grow- 
ing from  without ;  or  by  additions  from  without. 

In  Biology,  applied  to  processes  of  bone  which 
shoot  out  as  continuations  of,  or  outgrowths  from, 
preceding  elements. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  stems  in  which  the  new 
matter,  whereby  they  increase  in.  diameter,  is 
added  at  the  external  surface. 

Also,  the  same  as  Exogenetic. 

E.  stem.   See  Stem^  exogenous. 

Ex'Og'ens.    See  Exogence. 

Exog'O'nium.  ("Egoj;  ywi/t'a,  a  corner.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Convolvulacece. 

E.  officinale.  (L.  q^cm«,a  shop.)  The 
E.purga. 

E.  pur'g-a,  Benth.  (L.  purgo,  to  purge.) 
Hab.  Mexico.  Grows  in  India.  SuppKes  jalap 
root.    See  Jalapa. 

ZSxog'onyan'con.  ("E^w,  outside; 
yovvj  the  knee;  dyKwi/,  the  elbow.)  Term  for 
outward  curvature  of  the  knees. 

Exog^'yuous.  ("E^o),  without;  ywn^  a 
female.  F.  exogyne.)  Having  the  style  pro- 
jecting prominently  out  of  the  nower. 

Exol'ce«  ('E^eX/cw,  to  drag  out.)  A  term 
for  extraction. 

Exolcys'mus.   See  Exeleysmus. 

Exolu'tion.  (L.  exsolutio,  a  release  ;  from 
exsolvo,  to  unloose.)    A  term  for  fainting. 

Exome'tra.  ("E^w,  out  of;  firiTpa^  the 
womb.  F.  exome'tre.)  Inversion  of  the  womb ; 
also,  prolapsus  of  the  womb. 

Exometri'tiS.  ("E^w;  ixrWpa.)  Inflam- 
mation of  the  peritoneal  surface  of  the  womb, 

Exomoio'siS.  _  ('E^ofiotaxrts,  from  t^o- 
fxoLou),  to  make  quite  like.)  A  term  for  Assimi- 
lation. 

Exom'phalocele.   ('E5o>(|)aXos,  with 

prominent  navel;  kjjA.?],  a  tumour.)  An  umbili- 
cal hernia. 

Sxom'plialos.  ('E^,  out ;  o/x<^aXos,  the 
navel.    F.  exomphale  ;  I.  esonfalo  ;  S.  exonfalo ; 

G.  Nabelbruch.)  A  hernia  occurring  at  the  um- 
bilicus. 

Exom'phalus.    Same  as  Exomphalos. 

Exonco'ma.  ('E^o  yKwfxa^  anything 
raised  or  swollen.)  A  prominent  tumour;  a 
prominence  of  the  spine  from  dislocation. 

Exonco'sis.  ('E^oy/cco<ris,  a  swelling.) 
The  production  of  a  swelling. 

E.  lin'guae.  (L.  lingua,  a  tongue.) 
Swelling  of  the  tongue. 

Exoneirog''mos.  ('E^o^;£^/)a)y/xo's,  the 
emission  of  semen  in  sleep.)  Old  term,  used  by 
Gorrseus,  for  nocturnal  pollution. 

Exoneirog''mus.  ('E^oi/ttjowy/xo's.) 
Same  as  Exoneirogmos. 

Exoneiro'siS.    Same  as  Exoneirogmos. 

Exon'eurysm.  ("E^o),  without ;  vtvpov, 
a  nerve.)    A  synonym  of  Animal  magnetism. 

Exopatll'iCa  ("E^co,  without;  TraOos, 
suffering.)  A  term  applied  to  those  causes  of 
disease  which  originate  outside  of  the  body. 


Exopha'cin.  C^^^w;  (^a^os,  a  lentil- 
shaped  thing.)  Fremy's  name  for  the  outer 
portion  of  the  crystalline  lens  of  mam  uals. 

Exophthal'mia.  ('E^,  out;  o^OaX/xo's, 
the  eye.  F.  exophthalmie ;  I.  esoftalmia ;  S. 
exoftalmia ;  G.  Augenvorfall,  Augapfelvorfall.) 
A  swelling  or  protrusion  of  the  eyeball,  so  that 
the  eyelids  cannot  cover  it,  caused  by  inflamma- 
tion, a  collection  of  pus,  or  a  congestion  of  blood. 

Beer  restricts  the  term  to  those  cases  of  pro- 
trusion in  which  the  eye  is  inflamed.  See 
Exophthalmus. 

Also,  the  same  as  Goitre,  exophthalmic. 

Exophthal'mic.  ('E^ ;  d(pda\fL6^.) 
Kelating  to  Exophthalmia. 

E.  bron'cliocele.  Same  as  Graves's  disease. 
E.  g-oi'tre.    See  Graves  s  disease. 

Exophthalmi'tis.  ('E^;  d(pQa\fx6^.) 
A  term  formerly  applied  to  cases  of  protrusion  of 
the  eyeball  from  inflammation  of  the  eye. 

Exophthalmom'eter.  ('£^;  6<P' 
QaXfio^ ;  fxiTpou,  a  measure.)  An  instrument  by 
means  of  which  the  presence  and  degree  of  any 
protrusion  of  one  eye  beyond  the  plane  of  the 
other  can  be  determined.  The  apex  of  the  cor- 
nea is  situated  from  10 — 18  mm.  beyond  tho 
plane  of  the  external  margin  of  the  orbit,  and 
Cohn's  first  instrument  was  so  arranged  that  the 
prominence  of  the  eye  could  be  read  off  by  a 
sliding  scale  placed  on  the  temple,  but  this  was 
found,  owing  to  the  frequent  asymmetry  of  the 
two  sides  of  the  head,  to  be  a  not  very  sure  guide. 
Subsequently  he  applied  a  bar  to  the  forehead 
and  measured  the  distance  from  the  front  of  the 
cornea  of  a  vertical  piece  which  could  be  shifted 
from  one  to  the  other  side  along  a  bar,  Cohn's 
numeration  was  that  when  the  vertex  of  the 
cornea  was  on  the  same  plane  as  the  supraor- 
bital ridge,  the  protrusion  was  nil,  P  =  0 ;  if  the 
plane  of  the  cornea  was  in  front  of  the  brow, 
P  =  +  Mm. ;  if  behind  it,  P  =  -  Mm.  The  ex- 
tremes in  health  were  found  to  be  P  =  — 10  Mm. 
to  B  =  +  12  Mm. 

Exophthal'mos.  ('E^;  6(pda\fx6<s.)  See 
Exophthalmus. 

Exophthal'mus.  ('E^Jt^eaX/xo?,  with 
prominent  eyes ;  from  ;  ocpQaXfio?.)  One  who 
has  prominent  eyes. 

Also,  Beer's  term  for  a  protruded  eye  which  is 
in  its  natural  state.  The  causes  of  protrusion  of 
the  eye  may  be  congenital,  or  due  to  disease 
of  the  eye  itself,  or  to  disease  within  the  orbit,  or 
to  disease  external  to  the  orbit.  If  congenital, 
it  may  either  be  real  or  apparent,  as  in  cases  of 
shortening  of  the  levator  palpebrae  and  lids.  If 
due  to  disease  of  the  eye  itself,  it  may  result 
from  inflammation  of  the  globe ;  or  from  phle- 
bitic  ophthalmitis ;  or  from  hydrophthalmus  :  or 
from  tumours  in  the  eye,  which  may  be  scrofu- 
lous, melanotic,  gliomatous,  osseous  degenera- 
tion, or  hydatid.  If  fx-om  disease  within  the 
orbit,  it  may  be  from  inflammation  of  the  cellu- 
lar tissue,  whether  idiopathic  or  traumatic,  from 
suppuration  and  abscess,  from  erysipelatous  and 
phlegmonous  inflammation,  from  foreign  bodies, 
from  excessive  development  of  fat,  from  tumours, 
which  may  be  encysted  or  hydatid,  osseous, 
chondromatous,  sarcomatous,  carcinomatous, 
myxomatous,  cavernous,  or  from  aneurysm  and 
effusion  of  blood,  or  from  venous  congestion,  or 
from  paralysis  of  the  ocular  muscles,  constituting 
ophthalmoplegia,  or  from  spasms  of  the  muscles  of 
the  eyeball  or  from  tetanus.  If  from  causes  exter- 
nal to  the  orbit,  it  may  be  from  nodes,hydrocepha- 


EXOPHYLLOUS— EXOSTOSIS. 


lus,  fungus  of  dura  mater,  polypi  in  frontal  cells, 
and  diseases  thereof,  and  tumours  of  the  brain, 
from  diseases  of  the  antrum,  from  nasal  polypi 
and  tumours,  from  exostosis,  and  from  contrac- 
tion of  the  lids  and  eye  slipping  thi-ough,  consti- 
tuting hernia  oculi.  Lastly,  it  may  result  from 
wounds. 

E.  cacbec'ticus  anse'micus.  (Kax£«:- 
Ti/cos,  consumptive  ;  a,  without ;  alfxa,  blood.) 
The  same  as  Grave's  disease. 

H.  paralyticus.  (na|OaXuTi/cos,  affected 
with  paralysis.)  This  form  occurs  in  cases  of 
complete  paralysis  of  the  muscles  attached  to  the 
eye,  in  which  case  the  elasticity  of  the  fat  of  the 
orbit  causes  the  eye  to  project. 

E.f  pul'satingr.  (L.  ptdso,  to  beat.  G. 
pulsirende  Exophthalmus.)  This  form  of  ex- 
ophthalmus  is  recognised  by  the  presence  of  an 
aneurysmal  bruit  heard  on  the  application  of 
a  stethoscope  to  the  eye  and  adjoining  regions, 
and  by  pulsations  which  are  sometimes  percep- 
tible both  to  the  patient  and  to  an  observer.  It 
may  result  from  an  arterial  aneurysm  or  from 
dilatation  of  the  veins.  It  is  often  a  conse- 
quence of  an  injury. 

Exoph'yllous.  C'E^f,  without ;  cpvXXov, 
a  leaf.)  Applied  to  leaves  which  are  not  developed 
•within  a  sheath. 

XSx'Oplasm.  C^^^>  without;  7r\ao-/xa, 
anything  formed.)  The  outermost  layer  of  the 
cuticular  protoplasm  of  some  Protozoa. 

Exop'odite.  ("-E^f,  without;  -TTous,  a 
foot.)  The  outermost  of  the  two  processes  ap- 
pended to  the  basal  process  of  the  hinder  limbs 
of  some  of  the  Crustacea. 

Exop'tilatCi  ("E^oj,  without;  ttt/Xoi/, a 
wing.  J^'.  exoptile.)  Applied  by  Lestiboudois  to 
vegetables  and  embryos  the  gemmule  of  which  is 
free,  not  contained  in  the  cotyledonarian  cavity. 

Exop'tilus.  Term  by  Lestiboudois  for 
the  embryo  of  a  plant  which  is  not  enclosed  in  a 
Coleoptilis. 

Exorbitis'mus.  (L.  ex,  out  of;  orbit.) 
Same  as  Exophthalmia. 

ZflXOrescen'tia.  (L,  exorior^  to  come 
out.)    Old  term  for  the  exacerb;ition  of  a  fever. 

Exor'mia.  ('£^o^/u«««,  to  send  forth.)  A 
papule  ;  sometimes  applied  to  Ecthyma. 

Also,  Good's  term  for  papulous  skin  ;  being 
small  acuminated  elevations  of  the  cuticle,  not 
containing  a  fluid,  nor  tending  to  suppuration  ; 
commonly  terminating  in  scurf. 

E.  li'clien.   The  skin  disease  Lichen. 
E.  mil'ium.    (L.  milium,  a  millet  seed.) 
Same  as  Miliaria. 

E.  pruri'ffo.   Same  as  Prurigo. 

E.  stropb'ulus.   Same  as  Strophulus. 

Exorrhi'zal.    Same  as  Exorrhizous. 

Exorrhi'zous.  ("E^w,  without,  or  ex- 
ternal; /ot^a,  a  root.  F.  exorrhize.)  Term  ap- 
plied to  plants  in  which  the  radicle  is  free  and 
naked,  not  being  enclosed  in  any  sheath,  and 
gives  rise  directly  to  the  root  by  cell- multiplica- 
tion at  the  apex. 

Exor'tUS.  (L.  exortus,  part,  of  exorior,  to 
spring  up.)    A  springing  up,  a  rising. 

E.  un'§ruium.  (L.  unguis,  a  nail.)  The 
whitish  lunule  at  the  base  of  a  nail. 

Exo'siS.  ("E^wo-ts,  a  putting  out.)  Asy- 
nonyai  of  Dislocation. 

Exoskeretal.  Eelatingto  the  Exoskele- 
ton. 

E.  mus'cles.  Muscles  which  are  con- 
nected with  the  exoskeleton  or  external  skele- 


ton ;  they  may  consist  of  striped  or  of  unrtriped 
muscular  fibres  ;  of  the  former  are  the  platysma 
myoides,  tlie  orbicularis  oris,  and  otliur  muscles  of 
the  face  ;  of  the  latter  are  the  arrectores  pilorum. 
E.  parts.    The  parts  of  the  Exoskeleton. 

Exoskel'eton.  ("L^oj;  skeleton.)  The 
integument  of  an  animal  and  the  parts  connected 
with  it.     See  also  Skeleton,  external. 

Exos'mic.  (F.exosmique.)  Of,  or  belong- 
ing to,  Exosniose. 

Exosmom'eter.  ('E^,  out;  waiiS?,  a 
thrusting.)  An  apparatus  for  measuring  exos- 
mosis  ;  same  as  the  Endosmometer. 

Ex'OSmose.  ('L^,  out;  wtr/ios,  a  thrust- 
ing.) The  transudation  of  a  fluid  through  the 
walls  of  its  receptacle.    See  Osmosis. 

Exosmo'sis.    Same  as  Exosmose. 

Exosmot'ic.    Relating  to  Exosmose. 

Exos'mus.    Same  as  Exosis. 

Ex'OSPOre.  ("l^^to,  witliout;  airupu^,  a 
spore.)    Ihe  outer  Wall  of  a  spore. 

ExOSpo'roUS.  ("E^o);  aTTopos.)  Ap- 
plied to  a  division  of  the  Myxomycetes  in  which 
the  spores  occupy  the  outer  surface  of  the  spo- 
rangium. 

Exossa'tio.    (L.  ex,  out;  as,  a  bone.)  A 

synonym  of  Exostosis. 

Exos'seous.  (L.  ex,  out ;  os,  a  bone.) 
Having  no  bones. 

Exoste'ma.    Same  as  Exostemma. 

ExOStem'ma.  ("E^w,  without  or  exter- 
nal ;  (TTnfxwu,  a  thread.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Rubiacece,  so  called  from  its  prominent 
stamens. 

E.  bicolora'ta.  Yields  Cinchona  bico- 
lorata. 

E.  brachycar'pum.  {Bpaxvi,  short; 
KapTTo^,  fruit.)    Hah.  Jamaica.    Bark  emetic. 

E.  caribae'um,  Rom.  Hab.  "West  Indies, 
Mexico.    Supplies  Cincho7ia  caribcea. 

E.  coria'ceum,  Rom.  (L.  corium,  skin.) 
Hab.  St.  Domingo.    Bark  febrifuge. 

E.  floribun'dum,  Rom.  {L.Jlos,  a  flower  ; 
abundus,  abundant.)    The  Cinchona  fioribunda. 

E.  peruvia'num,  Humb.  Hab.  Peru. 
Bark  bitterish  and  sweet,  smell  nauseous. 

E.  souza'num,  Mart.  SuppKes  a  kind  of 
cinchona  bark. 

E.  triflo'rum,  Berg.  The  Cinchona  tri- 
jiora. 

Exosto'ma.   A  synonym  of  Exostosis. 

Also,  the  same  as  Exostome. 

Ex'OStome.  ("E^o),  without,  or  external ; 
(TTo/xa,  a  mouth.)  That  part  of  the  Micropijle 
which  is  constituted  by  a  channel  through  the 
outer  integument  or  primine  of  the  seed  ;  not 
infrequently  the  outer  integument  does  not  grow 
over  to  the  micropylar  opening. 

ExostO'sis.  ('E^oon-wo-is,  a  diseased  ex- 
crescence on  a  bone ;  from  t^,  out ;  oaTtov,  a 
bone.  F.  exostose ;  1.  esostosi ;  G.  Knochen- 
atcswuchs.)  A  bony  tumour  arising  from  some 
part  of  a  pre-existing  bone,  the  periosteum,  the 
articular  cartilage,  the  epiphysial  cartilage,  or 
the  medullary  canal. 

In  Botany,  a  term  applied  to  the  woody  masses 
developed  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  trunk  and 
branches  of  some  trees,  and  to  the  warty  excres- 
cences of  the  roots  of  the  Leguminosse. 

E.  bursa'ta.  (L.  bursa,  a  bag.)  An  ex- 
ostosis which  begins  by  an  outgrowth  from  an 
articular  cartilage  which,  as  it  grows,  carries 
before  it  a  portion  of  synovial  membrane,  which 
eventually  covers  it  as  a  distinct  synovial  sac. 


EXOSTOTIC— EXPANSIBILITY. 


E.,  but'ton-like.  The  small,  rounded, 
flattened,  stud-like  form  of  ivory  exostosis  which, 
occurs  on  the  skull. 

E.,  cancellous.  (L.  cancelli,  dim.  of 
cancer,  a.  lattice.)  Sarde  as  spongy,  from  its 
structure. 

£.  cartilag-ln'ea.  Same  as  E.,  epiphysial, 
E.,   cartilagr'inous,    of  medul'lary 

mem'brane.   Astley  Cooper's  term  for  osteoid 

sarcoma. 

The  term  is  also  synonymous  with  some  forms 
of  E.,  medullary. 

E.,  cauliflower.  A  synonym  of  E., 
spongy,  from  its  usual  shape. 

E.,  cellular.  (L.  cellula,  a  small  cell.) 
Same  as  E.,  spongy,  from  its  appearance. 

E.  clava'ta.  (L.  clavus,  a  nail.)  A  term 
applied  to  flat  cranial  exostoses,  from  their  like- 
ness to  the  head  of  a  nail. 

E.,  den'tal.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  Same  as 
Odontoma. 

E.  den'tium.  (L.  dens.)  Same  as  Odon- 
toma. 

E.  ebur'nea.  (L.  ebur,  ivory.)  Same  as 
E.,  ivory. 

E.,  epiphysial.  ('E7ri(|)i;crts,  an  out- 
growth.) A  tumour  arising  in  young  persons 
from  excess  of  development  of  the  borders  of  the 
cartilage  of  epiphyses.  It  is  at  flrst  cartilagi- 
nous, and  then  ossifies. 

E.,  false.  A  bony  tumour  not  growing 
from  bone  or  cartilage. 

E.,  hard.   Same  as  E.,  ivory. 

E.,  hyponychlal.  ('Ytto,  beneath ; 
ovv^,  nail.)    The  same  as  E.,  subungual. 

E.,  i'vory .  The  form  of  bone  tumour  which 
is  hard  and  dense  like  ivory.  It  is  usually  found 
on  the  face  or  skull  bones ;  is  a  low,  rounded  or 
flattened  elevation,  and  frequently  occurs  in 
rtumbers ;  occasionally  it  grows  from  the  scapula 
or  the  pelvic  bones.  It  is  covered  by  an  extension 
of  the  original  periosteum,  and  is  usually  marked 
off"  from  its  place  of  growth  by  a  distinct  line. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  an  Odon- 
toma consisting  of  the  ivory  of  a  tooth. 

E.  laminar.  (L.  lamina,  a  layer.)  An 
exostosis  composed  of  superposed  bony  layers. 

E.  malig-'na.  (L.  malignus,  of  an  evil 
nature.)    Scarpa's  term  for  osteoid  sarcoma. 

E.,  medullary.  (L.  medulla,  marrow.) 
An  exostosis  which  originates  in  the  medullary 
tissue  of  a  bone. 

E.  medullo'sa.  (L.  medulla,  marrow.) 
An  exostosis  in  which  a  central  cavity  exists 
continuous  with  the  medullary  cavity  of  the 
original  bone,  and  filled  with  marrow. 

E.,  mul'tiple.  (L.  multiplex,  many ;  from 
multus,  many  ;  plico,  to  fold.)  Exostosis  occur- 
ring in  many  bones  simultaneously.  They  have 
often  been  observed  to  develop  with  a  certain 
approach  to  symmetry. 

E.  mul'tiplex.    Same  as  E.,  multiple. 

E.  of  cemen'tum.  {Cementum.)  The 
condition  described  as  Odontoma. 

E.,  parenchym'atous.  (JJaptyx"!^"-^ 
anything  poured  in  beside.)  An  exostosis  which 
takes  origin  in  the  substance  of  the  bone.  Same 
as  E.,  spongy. 

E.,  paros'teal.  (Ilapa,  near;  6j-tIov,  a 
bone.)  An  exostosis  arising  from  the  connective 
tissue,  and  unconnected  with  the  periosteum. 

E.,  pedun'culated.  (L.  pedunculus,  a 
little  foot.)  A  synonym  of  E.,  spongy,  in  refer- 
ence to  its  having  a  more  or  less  distinct  stem. 


E.,  perlos'teal.  {Tltpl,  around;  oariov.) 
An  exostosis  arising  from  the  periosteum. 

E.,  spon'g-y.  An  exostosis  which  consists 
chiefly  of  cancellous  tissue.  It  is  generally  an 
epiphysial  exostosis,  consisting  of  cartilage  when 
young,  and  is  most  frequently  seen  at  the  upper 
end  of  the  humerus,  at  the  lower  end  of  the 
femur,  at  the  extremities  of  the  tibia  and  fibula, 
and  on  the  distal  phalanx  of  the  great  toe.  It 
has  usually  a  short  stem  of  cancellous  tissue 
leading  directly  from  that  of  the  bone  to  its  own 
cancellous  substance,  and  is  covered  with  a  thin 
layer  of  compact  tissue. 

E.  steatomato'des.  A  synonym  of  the 
disease  described  as  Osteosteatoma. 

E.,  subun'g-ual.  (L.  sub,  beneath;  un- 
guis, the  nail.  F.  exostose  sous-ungueale.)  A 
growth  of  bone  taking  place  beneath  the  nail, 
especially  of  the  great  toe  and  thumb. 

_  E.,  syphilitic.  Exostosis  occurring  in 
patients  afl'ected  with  syphilis.  Chassaignac  de- 
scribed a  special  exostosis  situated  in  the  medio- 
palatine  region. 

E.,  true.  A  bony  tumour  growing  from 
bony  tissue  in  any  stage. 

Exosto'tic.  ('E^do-Tcoo-ts.)  Eelating  to, 
or  affected  with,  Exostosis. 

ZSxoter'ic.  {^E^mtsplkoi,  external.  F. 
exoterique  ;  G.  exoterisch.)  Exterior  ;  applied  to 
those  periodic,  vital  phenomena,  which  result 
from  causes  external  to,  and  independent  of,  the 
organism. 

Exothe'ca.  C'^^^f  >,  without ;  QAkj),  a  bag.) 
Purkinje's  term  for  the  outer  membrane  or  coat 
of  an  anther. 

Also,  the  outer  layer  of  the  theca  of  a  persona 
of  a  Corallite. 

_  Exothe'cium.  ("E^o) ;  Qmn.)  The  cu- 
ticular  or  outer  layer  of  the  anther;  it  fre- 
quently contains  stomata. 

Sxotlie'siS.  ('E^,  out  of;  a)0?;<rts,  a  thrust- 
ing.) Dislocation. 

SxOt'iCa  ('EgwTi/cds,  foreign.  Y.exotique; 
I.  esotico ;  S.  exotico  ;  G.  ausldndisch,  exotisch.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  what  is  outside  one's  own 
country,  or  foreign. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  plants  that  are  not  native 
or  indigenous  to  a  country. 

Exoticade'nia.  ('E^cotiko's  ;  Mnv, 
enough;  from  a8iu},  to  be  sated.)  Same  as 
Exoticudenia. 

Sxotichaematlc.  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
Exoticheematosis. 

Exotichaemato'sis._  ("EgwTt/cds,  fo- 
reign ;  at/xaTocrts,  a  changing  into  blood.)  Term 
for  transfusion  of  blood. 

Exoticoma'nia.  ('e^wtiko's;  ixavia, 
madness.)  An  excessive  love  of  foreign  remedies. 

Exoticosym'physis.  (E^wt-i/vos; 
(Tvfx<pv(TL's,  a  growing  together.)  The  union  of 
foreign  bodies  in  the  organism  or  with  the  or- 
ganism. 

Exoticudeiii'aa  ('E^cotiko's;  ovoIvblu, 

nothingness.)    Dislike  of  foreign  remedies. 

ZiXpalpa'te.  (L.  ex,  without ;  palpo,  to 
feel.)  Term  applied  to  the  mouth  of  certain  in- 
sects, as,  for  example,  the  Hemiptera,  when  an 
imperfect  mouth  is  destitute  of  palpi. 

lExpand'ed.  (L,  expando,  to  spread  out.) 
Stretched  out ;  wide. 

E.  wave.   See  Wave,  expanded. 

ZSxpand'ing*.  (L.  expando,  to  spread 
out.)    Spreading  out. 

ZiXpansibil'ity.    (L.  expando,  to  spread 


EXPANSIO— EXPECTORATION. 


out.  F.  expansibilite  ;  I.  espansibilita  ;  S.  ex- 
pans  ibilitad ;  G;.  Ausdi  hnsamkeit.)  The  capacity 
of  being  extended.  That  faculty  by  which  organs 
expand  or  dilate  themselves  for  the  admission  of 
certain  substances  necessary  for  their  growth,  or 
preservation,  and  for  the  exercise  of  their  respec- 
tive functions ;  as  the  oesophagus  in  deglutition, 
the  lungs  in  respiration. 

Also,  applied  to  the  condition  of  an  organ 
which  allows  of  erection. 

E.  of  gras'es.    See  Gases,  expansibility  of, 
ZiXpan'siO.    Same  as  Expansion. 

E.  mea'tuum.  (L.  meatus,  a  passage.) 
Dilatation  of  vessels  or  ducts. 

E.  musculo'sa.  (L.  musculosus,  fleshy.) 
The  Platysma  myoides. 

Ezpan'sion.  (L.  expando,  to  spread  out. 
F.  expansion ;  I.  espansione ;  G.  Ausdehnung, 
Ausspannung .)  Term  for  the  iucrease  of  bulk, 
or  of  surface,  of  which  bodies  are  susceptible. 

In  Anatomy,  applied  to  an  extended  surface  of 
a  structure  ;  such  as  the  tendinous  expansion  of 
the  occipito-frontalis  muscle. 

E.,  ab'solute.  (L.  absolutus,  unfettered.) 
The  actual  expansion  which  takes  place  in  a 
liquid  when  it  is  heated,  independently  of  the 
expansion  of  the  vessel  in  which  it  is  contained. 

E.,  appa'rent.  (L.  appareo,  to  appear.) 
The  amount  of  increase  in  bulk  of  a  liquid  when 
heated  which  is  actually  seen,  and  which  is  less 
than  is  really  the  case,  because  the  vessel  in 
which  it  is  contained  expands  also. 

E.,  coefficient  of.  The  coefficient  of 
linear  expansion  is  the  amount  of  lengthening 
which  a  body  undergoes  when  raised  from  0°  C. 
to  1°  C.  (32°  F.  to  33-8°  F.),  the  coefficient  of 
superficial  expansion  is  twice  that  amount,  and 
the  coefficient  of  cubical  expansion  is  three  times 
that  amount. 

E.,  cu'bical.  (L.  cubus,  a  die.)  Expan- 
sion in  all  dimensions,  or  in  volume. 

E.,  lin'ear.  (L.  linea,  a  line.)  The  ex- 
pansion of  one  dimension,  that  of  length. 

E.,  re'al.   Same  as  JE.,  absolute. 

E.;  superficial.  (L.  superficies,  the  sur- 
face.) Expansion  in  two  dimensions,  in  length 
and  width. 

Expatra'tio.  (L.  ex,  out ;  patratio,  an 
achieving,  copulation.)  The  ejaculation  of 
semen. 

Expec'tant.  (L.  exspecto,  to  await;  from 
ex,  thoroughly;  specto,  to  look  out.  F.  expec- 
tant;  I.  espettante ;  ^.  expectante  ;  G.  expecti- 
rend.)    Waiting  ;  looking  for. 

E.  medicine.  Same  as  E.  method. 
E.  metli'od.  A  system  of  medical  treat- 
ment which  consists  in  carefully  watching  the 
progress  of  a  disease,  and  leaving  its  cure  to 
nature,  unless  some  definite  and  distinct  sym- 
ptom points  unhesitatingly  to  a  special  treat- 
ment. 

E.  treat'ment.  Same  as  E.  method. 
Expecta'tion.  (L.  exspectatio ;  from  ex- 
specto, to  look  for ;  from  ex,  out ;  specto,  to  look. 
¥.  expectation  ;  I.  espettazione  ;  (y.  Expectation, 
Erwarten.)  The  state  of  looking  for  a  thing  to 
happen. 

Used  in  the  same  sense  as  Expectant  method. 
E.  of  life.    The  average  number  of  years 
which  a  person  at  a  given  age  may  expect  to  live. 
See  Life,  expectation  of. 

Expec'torant.  (L.  expectoro,  to  dis- 
charge from  the  breast;  from  ex,  out  of;  pectus, 
the  breast.    F.  expectorant ;  I.  espettorante ;  S, 


espectorante  ;  G.  expectorirend,  losend.)  A  medi- 
cine which  facilitates  or  promotes  the  ejection  or 
expectoration  of  mucus,  or  other  fluids,  from  the 
lunj^s  and  trachea. 

Expec'torantS.  (Same  etymon.  G. 
Brustmittel,  Ausivurfsbcfordcrndcmi'ttel.)  Me- 
dicines which  render  less  adhesive,  and  promote 
the  ejection  of,  the  secretions  from  tiie  air- 
passages. 

E.,  sed'ative.  (L.  sedo,  to  allay.)  Ex- 
pectorants which  reduce  the  activity  of  the  cir- 
culation in  the  bronchial  mucous  membrane,  as 
ipecacuanha  and  chloride  of  ammonium. 

E.,  stim'ulating-.  Expectorants  which 
increase  the  activity  of  the  circulation  in  the 
bronchial  mucous  membrane,  such  as  squill  and 
tolu. 

Expectora'tio.    Same  as  Expectorant. 

E.  san'g'ulnis.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.)  Spit- 
ting of  blood ;  htemoptysis. 

E.  sollda.  (L.  solidus,  firm.)  A  term  for 
membranous  croup. 

Expectora'tion.  (L.  expectoro,  to  ex- 
pectorate ;  from  ex,  out  of ;  pectus,  the  breast. 
F.  expectoration  ;  I.  espettorazione ;  S.  expecto- 
racion  ;  (y.  Auswurf.)  The  act  of  ejecting  sub- 
stances from  the  lungs,  bronchial  tubes,  or  trachea, 
by  coughing  and  spitting. 
Also,  the  substance  which  is  thus  ejected. 

E.,  albu'minous.  {Albumen.)  Expecto- 
ration which  is  clear,  tenacious,  and  much  like 
white  of  egg,  such  as  is  seen  in  the  early  stage  of 
bronchitis. 

E.,  blood'y.  Expectoration  containing  or 
consisting  of  blood.  It  may  occur  in  streaks,  as 
in  bronchitis  and  phthisis;  or  it  may  be  uni- 
formly diffused,  as  in  pneumonia;  or  it  may 
constitute  the  mass  entirely  or  almost  entirely, 
as  in  the  bursting  of  an  aneurysm,  or  the  open- 
ing of  a  blood-vessel  in  the  progress  of  a  tuber- 
cular cavity. 

E.,  concoc'ted.  (L.  concoctus,  part,  of 
concoquo,  to  boil  together.)  An  old  term  applied 
to  the  expectoration  of  the  later  stage  of  acute 
bronchitis  when  the  inflammation  is  subsiding 
and  the  sputa  become  opaque,  yellowish,  or 
greenish  from  admixture  of  pus. 

E.,  crude.  (L.  crudus,  raw.)  An  old 
term  applied  to  the  expectoration  in  the  early 
stages  of  acute  bronchitis  and  pneumonia  when 
it  is  transparent,  viscous,  and  frothy. 

E.,  fi'brlnous.  (Fibrin.)  Same  as  E., 
plastic. 

E.,  foe'tid.  (Jj.  fcetidus,  stinking.)  Evil- 
smelling  expectoration,  such  as  occurs  in  gan- 
grene of  the  lung. 

E.,  num'mular.  (L.  nummiilus,  money.) 
Expectoration  which  consists  of  a  flattened  mass 
of  opaque  or  purulent  appearance  surrounded  by 
transparent  mucus. 

E.,  num'mulated.   Same  as  E.,  nummu' 

lar. 

E.,  plas'tic.  (TTXao-Ti/cos,  fit  for  mould- 
ing.) Expectoration  of  tubular  or  solid  moulds 
of  a  greater  or  less  extent  of  the  bronchial  tubes, 
consisting  of  plastic  lymph  ;  the  casts  may  also  be 
composed  of  diphtheritic  membrane  or  of  coagu- 
lated blood. 

E.,  plum-juice.  Same  as  E.,  prune- 
juice. 

E.,  prune-juice.  Expectoration  of  a  thin 
mucous  or  muco-purulent  character  stained  with 
dark  blood ;  so  called  from  its  appearance. 

E.,  pu'rulent.    (L.  J92<s,  matter.)  Expec- 


EXPECTOEATIVE 


1— EXPLORATION. 


toration  containing  a  greater  or  lesser  quantity 
of  pus,  such  as  occurs  in  the  later  stages  of 
bronchitis  and  in  phthisis. 

E.,  raw.   Same  as  E.,  concocted. 

E.,  rus'ty.  Expectoration  of  a  rust  colour, 
from  admixture  of  blood  whi(^  has  lost  its  bright 
redness. 

E.,  sangruin'eous.  (L.  sanguis,  blood.) 
Same  as  E.,  bloody. 

Expec'torative.  Same  as  Expecto- 
rant. 

Expel'lent.  (L.  expello,  to  drive  out. 
F.  expulsif ;  Gr.  ausireihend,  vertreibend,  hinaus- 
loo-fend.)  Driving  out ;  expellent.  Applied  to 
medicines  having  power  to  drive  out  or  expel  pes- 
tilential virus  from  the  system. 

ZSxpe'rience.    (L,  experientia,  a  proof. 

F.  experience;  I.  sperienzia ;  S.  experiencia ; 

G.  Erfahrung.)  Knowledge  obtained  by  obser- 
vation and  trial. 

Experiment.  (L.  experior,  to  try.  F. 
experience;  1.  sperimento ;  G.  Experiment, 
Frobe,  Versuch.)  A  trial;  an  attempt,  by 
changing  the  conditions  of  a  body  or  bodies,  or  a 
pai't  or  parts  of  them,  to  discover  or  to  demon- 
strate something  concerning  them  as  to  their 
qualities  and  actions. 

Experimen'tal.  (L.  experior.)  Ke- 
lating  to,  depending  upon,  ascertained  by,  or 
skilled  in.  Experiment. 

Ex'pers  nuptia'rum.  (L.  expers, 
having  no  part  in  ;  nuptice,  marriage.)  A  vir- 
gin. 

Sx'pert.  (F.  expert;  from  expertus, 
proved ;  part,  of  experior^  to  try.)  A  person 
skilled  in  a  science,  or  a  profession,  or  a  craft. 

Expira'tion.  (L.  expire,  to  breathe 
forth.  F.  expiration;  I.  espirazione ;  S.  espi- 
racion ;  G.  Ausathmung.)  The  act  of  breathing 
out,  or  expelling  air  from  the  lungs. 

E.,  air  of.  The  air  which  is  expelled  from 
the  lungs  in  expiration.  Its  temperature  varies  ; 
under  ordinary  circumstances  it  is  higher  than 
that  of  inspiration,  but  v^hen  the  external  tem- 
perature is  high  it  may  be  lower ;  the  tempera- 
ture  of  the  blood  and  the  rate  and  depth  of 
breathing  are  important  factors.  It  sinks  in 
pneumonia,  capillary  bronchitis,  and  malignant 
cholera,  and  rises  in  the  acute  stages  of  febrile 
diseases  which  do  not  affect  the  lungs.  It  is 
generally  saturated  with  watery  vapours,  but 
during  fasting  it  is  only  half  saturated.  Its 
quantity  is  less  than  that  of  the  inspired  air  by  the 
amount  of  nearly  2  per  cent.  It  contains  4  or  5 
per  cent,  less  oxygen,  and  4  per  cent,  more  car- 
bonic acid ;  the  nitrogen  varies  little ;  the  rela- 
tive amounts  in  disease  have  not  been  accurately 
settled.  Ammonia  in  small  quantity  is  found, 
and  some  undetermined  organic  matters,  which 
are  doubtless  of  a  detrimental  nature.  In  dis- 
ease these  organic  matters  have  a  special  smell ; 
thus,  in  diabetes  there  is  a  smell  of  hay ;  in  sep- 
ticamia  a  sweetish  smell;  and  in  Bright' s  dis- 
ease a  smell  of  urine. 

E.,  force  of.  The  force  exerted  in  tran- 
quil expiration  is  only  sufficient  to  support  a 
column  of  mercury  2  or  3  mm.  in  height,  and  is 
due  to  the  elastic  reaction  and  weight  of  the  ribs 
and  costal  cartilages  and  abdominal  muscles ;  but 
in  forced  respiration,  when  the  expiratory  mus- 
cles are  brought  into  play,  Hutchinson  found  that 
the  force  exerted  in  different  persons  was  sufficient 
to  support  a  column  of  mercury,  varying  from 
two  to  ten  inches  in  height. 


E.,  move'ments  of.  In  expiration  the 
thorax  contracts,  at  first  quickly,  then  more 
slowly.  The  amount  of  movement  is  very  slight, 
the  variation  of  the  upper  antero-posterior  dia- 
meter not  exceeding  1  mm.,  and  that  of  the 
lower  about  1"0 — 2*  mm.,  in  tranquil  respira- 
tion. 

E.,  mus'cles  of.  Tranquil  expiration  is 
effected  essentially  by  the  elasticity  of  the  lungs, 
costal  cartilages,  and  abdominal  muscles,  as  well 
as  by  the  weight  of  the  chest ;  but  in  forced  ex- 
piration muscular  effort  is  exerted,  the  muscles 
engaged  being  the  abdominal  muscles,  the  trian- 
gularis sterni,  the  serratus  posticus  inferior,  the 
quadratus  lumborum,  the  internal  intercostals, 
so  far  as  they  lie  between  the  osseous  portions  of 
the  ribs  and  the  infracostalis. 

E.,  prolong'ed.  (F.  prolonger  ;  from  L. 
prolongo,  to  lengthen  out.)  An  expiration  which 
does  not  bear  its  true  proportion  to  the  inspira- 
tion by  reason  of  its  too  great  length  ;  it  may  be 
caused  by  obstruction  to  the  passage  of  air  out 
of  the  chest. 

E.  sound.    See  under  Respiration,  sound 

of- 

E.  type  of  chest.  The  chest  of  persons 
who  lead  a  sedentary  indoor  life.  It  is  fiat  and 
narrow,  containing  little  reserve  air,  and  the 
heart  and  arteries  lie  higher  than  ordinary.  It 
resembles  the  normal  chest  at  the  end  of  expira- 
tion. 

Expi'ratory.  (L.  expiro,  to  breathe  out. 
F.  expirateur  ;  I.  espiratore ;  S.  expirador ;  G. 
ausathmend.)    Relating  to  Expiration. 

E.  dyspnoe'a.  See  Byspncea,  expira- 
tory. 

E.  mur'mur.  The  sound  heard  through 
the  chest-walls  in  the  act  of  expiration.  See 
Respiration,  sounds  of. 

E>  mus'cles.   See  Expiration,  muscles  of. 

Expi're.  {Oldi  Y.  expirer  ;  fvomlj,  expire, 
to  breathe  out.)  To  breathe  out;  to  emit  air 
from  the  lungs.    To  die. 

Expired.    (L.  expire.)    Breathed  out. 
E.  air.    See  Expiration,  air  of 

Expla'nate.  (L.  explanatus,  plain.) 
Spread  out  fiat. 

Exple'tive.  (L.  expletivus,  from  expleo, 
to  fill  up.    F.  expletif.)    Filling  up. 

E.  fi'bre.  (F.  fibre  expletive.)  A  nerve 
fibre  which  passes  from  one  lobe  of  the  brain  to 
another,  or  from  one  part  of  a  lobe  to  another 
part ;  a  commissural  fibre. 

Explora'tio.    Same  as  Exploration. 
E.  abdominis.    (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
The  examination  of  the  abdomen  by  palpation, 
percussion,  and  other  methods. 

Explora'tion.  (Old  F.  explorer ;  from 
L.  exploro,  to  search  diligently.  F.  exploration  ; 
I.  explorazione;  ^.  exploracion;  G;,  Ausforschung, 
Vntersuchung.)  The  act  of  exploring  or  of 
closely  searching. 

In  Medicine,  the  term  is  applied  to  the  investi- 
gation of  the  physical  signs  of,  or  changes 
from  the  natural  condition  attending,  disease,  as 
distinguished  from  the  symptoms;  it  consists  of 
auscultation,  inspection,  mensuration,  palpation, 
percussion,  and  other  forms  of  physical  investi- 
gation. 

In  Surgery,  the  term  is  applied  to  the  careful 
examination  with  the  fingers,  or  probe,  or  other 
instrument,  of  penetrating  wounds,  so  as  to  de- 
termine their  course  and  extent,  and  the  presence 
or  absence  of  a  foreign  body.    Also  to  the  puuc- 


EXPLORATOR— EXPULSIVE. 


turiBg  of  a  swelling  with  a  fine  trochar  to  ascer- 
tain the  nature  of  its  contents,  or  the  extraction 
of  a  piece  of  a  tumour  to  ascertain  its  cha- 
racter. 

In  Gynaecology,  the  term  includes  the  exami- 
nation of  the  genital  organs  by  the  finger  or  the 
sound,  inspection  by  means  of  the  speculum, 
measurement  of  the  dimensions  of  the  pelvis,  and 
other  forms  of  physical  investigation, 

Ex'plorator.  (L.  exploratory  a  searcher 
out ;  from  explore.)  He  who,  or  that  which,  ex- 
plores. 

Also,  the  same  as  Exploring  trochar. 

E.,  cbest.  An  exploring  needle  or  trochar 
used  for  introduction  between  the  ribs  to  diagnose 
the  presence  of  empyema. 

z:.,  elec'tric.    See  Explorer^  electrical. 

Explorato'rium.  (L.  explorator.)  A 
sound,  a  probe. 

Explo'ratory.  (L.  explorator.  F.  ex- 
plorateur ;  I.  esploratore ;  G.  ausmittelnd, 
untersuchend.)  Serving  to  explore  or  to  ex- 
amine. 

E.  punc'ture.  (L.^wwc^wra,  a  pricking.) 
The  introduction  of  a  fine  grooved  needle  or  of  a 
small  trochar  and  cannula  into  a  lump,  or  an 
organ,  or  a  structure,  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
presence  of  pus  or  other  morbid  matter. 

E.  trocliar'.   See  Exploring  trochar. 
iExplo'rer.    (L.  exploro,  to  search  dili- 
gently.)   A  long  elastic  tube. 
Also,  the  same  as  Explorator. 

E.,  elec'trical.  An  apparatus  for  detect- 
ing a  bullet  or  other  metallic  substance  in  the 
tissues,  made  on  the  same  principle  as  the 
Electric  probe. 

E.,  sur'grical,  of  Kugrhes.  An  apparatus 
for  the  detection  of  a  metallic  body  in  the  tissues. 
It  consists  of  two  tubes,  each  furnished  with  two 
superposed  coils ;  the  inferior  coils,  of  equal  value, 
receive  the  same  current  from  a  battery  in  the 
circuit  of  which  is  an  interrupter;  the  upper 
coils,  also  of  equal  value,  are  traversed  by  an  in- 
duced current  in  the  wire  of  a  telephone  reduced 
to  silence  by  the  contrary  action  of  two  currents 
of  equal  intensity.  When  one  of  the  tubes  ap- 
proaches a  metallic  body  the  equilibrium  is  de- 
stroyed and  the  telephone  becomes  vocal ;  and 
its  distance  may  be  estimated  by  approaching  a 
metallic  body  of  similar  estimated  size  to  the 
other  tube,  until  the  instrument  again  becomes 
silent. 

ZSxplo'rin^.    (L.  exploro.)  Searching. 
E.  nee'dle.     A  grooved,  sharp-pointed 
needle,  used  to  push  into  a  tumour  or  part,  for 
the  same  purpose  as  the  E.  trochar. 

E.  trocbar'.  A  very  fine  trochar  and  can- 
nula used  to  introduce  into  the  substance  of  a 
swelling,  so  as  to  ascertain  its  nature,  by  exami- 
nation of  what  exudes  through  the  cannula  after 
removal  of  the  trochar. 

Sxplo'sion.  (L.  explosusy  part,  of  ex- 
plode, to  drive  out  with  noise.  F.  explosion  ;  I. 
esplosione,  scoppio  ;  G.  Verpiiffung.)  An  impet- 
uous movement,  accompanied  by  noise,  which 
takes  place  on  the  sudden  expansion,  or  decom- 
position, or  recombination,  of  a  body. 

A  bursting  with  noise. 

Explo'sive.  (L.  explodo.  F.  explosif ; 
G.  platzend,  losknallend.)  Bursting  with  a  loud 
noise ;  able  to  cause  an  explosion. 

E.  con'sonants.   See  Consonants,  explo- 

iive. 

E.  dis'tance.    The  greatest  distance  at 


which  the  electricities  of  two  oppositely  electri- 
fied bodies  in  a  non-conducting  medium  are  able 
to  combine  with  a  shock  or  spark. 

Explo'sives.    Same  as  Consonants,  ex- 
plosive. 

ZSxpo'SUre.  (F.  ^^rjooser,  to  exhibit ;  from 
Old  F.  ex,  out ;  poser,  to  place.)  To  lay  open  to 
view. 

In  Medicine,  the  word  generally  means  the 
state  of  being  laid  open  or  abandoned  to  cold 
and  tempestuous  weatner.  \^ 

Expres'sed.    (L.  expressus,  part,  of  ex~ 
primo,  to  press  out.)    Pressed  out. 

E.  oil.  That  which  is  obtained  by  express- 
ing powerfully,  in  fit  apparatus,  the  substance 
that  afi'ords  it. 

Expres'sion.  (L.  expritno,  to  press  out. 
F.  expression;  G.  Auspressen.)    A  pressing  out. 

In  Pharmacy,  the  act  or  process  of  forcing  out 
oils  or  juices  of  seeds  or  plants  by  means  of  a 
press,  and  of  the  last  drops  of  a  tincture  or 
infusion  from  the  dregs. 

Also,  the  indication  of  the  feelings,  presented 
in  the  countenance,  attitude,  and  gesture. 

E.  of  foe'tus.  A  term  first  applied  by 
Kristeller  in  1867  to  a  mode  of  assisting  the 
birth  of  a  child  by  placing  both  hands  over  the 
fundus  of  the  uterus,  one  on  each  side,  so  as  to 
embrace  it,  whilst  the  woman  is  lying  on  her 
back  or  on  her  side,  and  then,  when  a  pain  com- 
mences, or  at  intervals  of  four  or  five  minutes 
when  there  is  no  pain,  pressing  firmly  down- 
wards and  backwards  in  the  direction  of  the  axis 
of  the  pelvic  inlet. 

E.  of  placen'ta.  A  mode  of  securing  the 
expulsion  of  the  placenta  after  the  birth  of  the 
child.  It  is  accomplished  by  grasping  the  fun- 
dus of  the  uterus  with  the  left  hand  and  making 
firm,  strong  pressure  downwards  and  backwards 
in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  inlet;  during  this 
manoeuvre  it  is  generally  advised  that  no  trac- 
tion be  made  on  the  umbilical  cord,  that  ten  or 
fifteen  minutes  be  allowed  to  elapse  from  the 
birth  of  the  child  before  it  be  attempted,  and 
that  if  the  first  effort  fail  the  pressure  should  be 
repeated  when  the  uterus  again  contracts. 
E.  of  sweat.   See  Sweat,  expression  of. 

Expuit'ion.  (L.  expuo,  to  spit  out.  F. 
expuition ;  G.  Ausspeien.)  Old  term  for  the 
spitting  out  of  something  which  comes  from  the 
mouth  and  the  throat,  as  mucus  or  saliva,  and 
not  from  the  deeper  parts. 

Expul'sio.    Same  as  Expulsion. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  act  of  Excretion. 

E.  fae'cum.    (L,/(sa:,  the  dregs.)    The  act 
of  expelling  the  faeces  ;  defaecation. 

E.  foe'tus.   _(L. /ce^ws,  off'spring.)  The  act 
of  parturition ;  childbirth. 

Expul'sion.  (L.  expulsus,  part,  of  ex- 
pello,  to  drive  out.)  The  act  of  driving  out. 
Applied  to  the  act  of  voiding  the  bowels  or  blad- 
der ;  also  to  the  delivery  of  the  placenta,  and  the 
aborting  or  extrusion  of  a  foetus. 

Expulsive.  (L.  expello,  to  drive  out,  or 
expel.  F.  expulsif ;  I.  espulsivo;  G.  austreibend.) 
Driving  out. 

In  Midwifery,  applied  to  those  pains  occurring 
in  the  second  stage  of  childbirth,  by  which  the 
child  is  expelled. 

In  Pharmacy,  applied  formerly  to  diaphoretic 
medicines. 

In  Surgery,  applied  to  a  bandage  so  adjusted 
as  to  exert  pressure  on  parts,  and  thereby  expel 
pus  or  other  fluid. 


EXPULTRIX- 


EXTENSIBLE. 


IS.  ban'dagre.  Same  as  Bandage,  expel- 
ling. 

E.  med'lcines.  An  old  term  for  medi- 
cines which  were  supposed  to  drive  out  humours 
through  the  skin,  as  diaphoretics. 

Also,  medicines  which  produce  contraction  of 
the  womb  and  expulsion  of  its  contents. 

Jm.  pains.  (F.  forces  expulsives.)  The 
later  pains  of  labour,  after  the  completion  of  the 
dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  which  procure  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  child  from  the  mother. 

Expul'trix.    See  Vis  expultrix. 

Exsan'g'Uine.   Same  as  Exsanguineous. 

ESxsan^uin'eouS.  (L.  ex,  neg.;  sanguis, 
blood.  F.  exsangue,  exsanguine ;  Gr.  blutlos, 
blutleer.)    Deprived  of  blood  ;  bloodless. 

Exsang'uin'ity .  (L.  ex,  without ;  san- 
guis, blood.  F.  exsanguinite.)  The  state  of 
being  without  blood,  or  having  greatly  suffered 
its  loss ;  bloodlessness. 

ISxsan'g'uioUSa  Same  as  Exsangui- 
neoics. 

Also  (L.  ea;,  without;  sanguis,  vigour),  weak 
from  excessive  venery. 

Exsarco'ma.   ('E^,  out;  o-apg,  flesh.) 

Same  as  Sarcoma. 

Zlxscind'ed.  (L.  ex,  out  of;  scindo,  to 
cut.)  Term  applied  to  a  part  from  the  extre- 
mity of  which  an  angular  notch  has  been  cut 
out. 

Sxscrea'tion.  (L.  exscreatio,  from  ex- 
screo,  to  hawk  up.)  Spitting  of  pharyngeal  and 
laryngeal  mucus,  by  hawking  rather  than  cough- 
ing. 

Sxsec'tio.    Same  as  Exsection. 

E.  viri'lium.  (L.  virilis,  manly.)  Cas- 
tration. 

ESxsec'tion.  (L.  exsectio,  from  exseco,  to 
cut  out.)    A  cutting  out. 

Sxsec'tus.  (L.  exsectus,  part,  of  exseco.) 
A  castrated  person. 

Sx'sert.    Same  as  Exserted. 

Exser'ted.  (L.  exsertus,  part,  of  exsero, 
to  draw  out.)  Drawn  ont;  standing  forth ;  pro- 
truding. 

Exser'tion.  (L.  exsertus,  part,  of  exsero. 
F.  exsertion.)  De  Candolle  proposed  to  substi- 
tute this  for  insertion,  because  it  is  always 
applied  to  organs  that  are  separate,  or  which 
proceed  from  a  common  base,  and  not  such  as 
are  implanted  on  others,  or  are  added  to  them. 

Exsicca'tion.  (L.  exsiccatus,  part,  of 
exsicco,  to  dry  up.  F.  exsiccation ;  Gr.  Aus- 
trocJcnung.)  The  act  or  process  of  drying  moist 
bodies  by  the  application  of  heat,  or  of  atmo- 
spheric air,  or  by  absorbing  the  moisture  by 
means  of  soft,  spongy,  or  other  substances. 

Exsic'cative.  (L.  exsicco.)  Having  the 
power  to  dry  up. 

Exsicca'tor.  (L.  exsicco.)  An  appara- 
tus for  drying  a  substance  without  the  use  of 
heat.  It  consists  of  a  vessel  containing  strong  sul- 
phuric acid,  quicklime,  or  other  water-  absorbing 
substance,  over  which  is  suspended  or  supported 
the  substance  to  be  dried,  and  above  all  a  bell- 
glass.  If  the  air  is  exhausted  from  the  interior 
by  means  of  an  air-pump  the  drying  goes  on  more 
quickly. 

£xsolu'tio.  (L.  exsolutio,  from  exsolvo, 
to  loose.)    Relaxation,  faintness. 

Exspira'tiOo    ^amea.^  Expiration. 

Exspuit'ion.  (L.  exspusitio,  from  exspuo, 
to  spit  out.  F.  expuition  ;  G.  Ausspeien.)  The 
act  of  spitting  out. 


Ex'stasiS.  SameasEctasis. 

Exstilla'tion.  (L.  ex,  out;  stillo,  to 
drop.)  The  act  of  distilling  from;  the  falling 
from  a  thing  in  drops. 

Exstinc'tio.  (L.  exstinctio,  from  exstin- 
guo,  to  put  out.)    Death.    See  Extinction. 

ExStipula'ceOUS.  Same  as  Exstipu- 
late. 

Exstip'ular.    Same  as  Exstipulate. 
Exstip'ulate.    (L.  ex,  from;  stipiila,  a 
leafy  appendage.    F.  exstipule  ;  Gr.  after blattlos, 
nebenbtattlos.)    Without  stipules. 

Exstirpa'tio.  (L.  exstirpo,  to  root  out.) 
Same  as  Exthpation. 

E.  lin'gruae.    (L.  the  tongue.)  Re- 

moval of  the  tongue. 

E.  mam'mae.  See  Mamma,  amputation  of. 
E.  mandib'ulse.    See  Maxilla,  inferior, 
removal  of. 

E.  maxil'lae  supe'rior.  See  Maxilla, 
superior,  removal  of. 

E.  of  larynx.    See  Larynx,  excision  of. 

E.  os'sium  car'pi.  (G.  Exstirpation  der 
Handwurzelknochen.)  Resection  of  the  car- 
pus. 

E.  os'sium  metacar'pl.  (G.  Exstirpa- 
tion der  Mittelhandknochen.)  Resection  of  the 
metacarpus. 

E.  os'sium  tar 'si.  (G.  Eeseetion  der 
Fusswurzelknochen.)  Resection  of  the  tar- 
sus. 

E.  rec'ti.  (G.  Exstirpation  des  Mast- 
darms.)  The  removal  of  the  lower  end  of  the 
rectum  for  disease. 

E.  testiculo'rum.  (L.  (esticulus,  a  tes- 
ticle.) Castration. 

Exstirpa'tioxii    Same  as  Extirpation. 

Exstroph'ia.    See  Exstrophy. 

Ex'Stropliy.  ('E^,  out  of;  a-TpocpTi,  a 
turning.)  A  turning  inside  out  of  a  part.  Same 
as  Extroversion. 

ExSUCCa'tio.  (L.  exsucco,  to  deprive  of 
juice ;  from  ex,  out  of ;  succus,  humour.)  A 
synonym  of  Ecchymosis. 

Exsuc'COUS.  (L.  ex,  out;  succus, 
juice.)    Having  no  juice ;  dry. 

ExSUC'tion.  (L.  exsactus,  part,  of  exsugo, 
to  suck  out.)    The  act  of  sucking. 

Exsu'data.  (L.  exsudo,  to  sweat  out.) 
Exudative  diseases. 

Exsuda'tion.  (L.  exsudatio,  from  exsudo, 
to  sweat  out.)    The  act  of  sweating. 

Also,  the  same  as  Exudation. 

Exsuffla'tion.  (L.  exsufflo,  to  blow  out.) 
Strong  forced  expiration. 

Ex'ta.  (L.  exta.)  The  viscera  of  the  chest, 
originally. 

Also,  occasionally  used  for  the  abdominal  vis- 
cera, especially  the  bowels. 

Ex'tasis.    Same  as  Ectasia. 

Extempora'neous.  (L.  ex,  at;  tem- 
pus,  time.)    Made,  or  thought  of,  at  the  moment. 

E.  prescrip'tion.  (F.  medicament  ex- 
temporane.)  A  prescription  written  at  the  time 
for  a  special  purpose,  in  contradistinction  to  an 
official  formula. 

Extensibil'ity.  (L.  extendo,  to  stretch 
out.  F.  extensibilite  ;  I.  estensibilita  ;  S.exten- 
sibilitad;  G.  Ausdehnbarkeit.)  The  property  by 
which  certain  bodies  are  capable  of  being  stretched 
when  subjected  to  the  simultaneous  action  of 
two  forces  opposing  each  other. 

Exten'sible.  (L.  extendo,  to  stretchout. 
F.  extensible;  1.  estensibile ;  S.  extensive;  G. 


EXTENSIO— EXTENSOR. 


ausdehnhar.)  Capable  of  being  lengthened  or 
stretched. 

ZSxten'slo.    Same  as  Extension. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Tetanus. 

Ezten'sion.  (L.  extenstts,  part,  of  ex- 
tendo,  to  stretch  out.  F.  extension  ;  I.  estensione  ; 
S.  extension  ;  G.  Ausdehnung,  Zug.)  The  pulling 
of  a  fractured  limb  in  a  direction  away  from  the 
trunk,  in  order  to  obviate  retraction  of  the  lower 
fragments ;  also  applied  to  similar  treatment  in 
dislocations. 

Also,  the  movement  of  a  limb,  or  of  the  trunk, 
in  such  a  manner  that  its  parts  are  approximated 
to  a  straight  line. 

Also,  a  mode  of  treatment  of  fi-actures  by  at- 
taching to  the  extremity  of  the  limb  a  weight 
running  over  a  pulley  or  an  elastic  band. 

In  these  cases  of  extension  the  weight  is  se- 
cured to  the  limb  by  passing  the  extremity  of 
the  cord  through  a  stirrup  or  square  piece  of 
wood.  _  The  stirrup  is  encircled  by  a  sling  of 
strapping,  the  extremities  of  which  are  attached 
to  either  side  of  the  leg,  and  kept  in  place  by 
passing  round  strips  of  strapping. 

Extension  may  also  be  made  by  means  of  the 
long  splint  and  by  various  modifications  of  it, 
and  by  elastic  bands  arranged  according  to  the 
purpose  required. 

E.  appara'tus.  For  fractures  it  usually 
consists  of  a  rope  weighted  with  a  canister  of  shot, 
and  running  over  a  pulley  screwed  into  a  cross- 
bar attached  to  the  foot  of  the  bed.  For  an  adult 
patient  with  a  fractured  femur  10  lbs.  weight  is 
generally  used  ;  for  a  child  from  o  to  7  lbs.  For 
a  fractured  humerus  2  to  3  lbs.  in  the  case  of 
children  with  a  T-fracture  into  the  joint. 

In  cases  of  hip-joint  disease  extension  is  em- 
ployed in  the  earlier  stages  to  prevent  the  con- 
tact of  the  two  diseased  surfaces,  and  the  conse- 
quent pain  and  starting.  This  is  effected  by 
allowing  the  cord  carrying  the  weight  to  run 
through  a  pulley  attached  to  a  piece  of  wood 
which  is  supported  between  the  bars  of  the  cot. 
In  the  later  stages,  when  there  is  much  muscular 
spasm,  or  when  slight  fibrous  anchylosis  has 
taken  place,  extension  is  employed  to  reduce 
the  lordosis,  by  means  of  Marsh's  mast.  This 
instrument  consists  of  a  column  of  wood  screwed 
into  the  floor,  which  supports  the  pulley  on  a 
movable  piece ;  the  pulley,  and  with  it  the  limb, 
is  raised  until  the  lordosis  disappears,  and  the  leg 
is  then  gradually  depressed  by  daily  lowering  of 
the  cross  piece  until  it  is  brought  down  to  a  level 
with  the  opposite  limb. 

E.  splint.    See  Splint,  extension. 

Sxten'sor.  (L.  extendo.  F.  exte'nseur ; 
I.  estensorio ;  S.  extensor;  G.  Ausdehner, 
Strecker.)  A  stretcher  out,  or  extender;  applied 
to  muscles  which  antagonise  the  flexors. 

E.  bre'vis  di§:ito'rum.  The  E.  digito- 
rum  pedis  brevis. 

E.  bre'vis  hal'lucis.  See  E.  hallucis 
brevis. 

E.  car'pi  radia'lls  accesso'rlus.  (L. 

carpus,  the  wrist ;  radius  ;  accessorius,  added  to.) 
A  muscle  found  occasionally  in  man,  arising  from 
the  humerus  below  the  extensor  carpi  radialis 
longior,  and  inserted  most  often  into  the  first 
metacarpal  bone,  but  sometimes  into  the  abductor 
poUicis,  or  the  first  dorsal  interosseous  muscle. 

E.  car'pi  radialis  bre'vior.  (L.  carpus, 
the  wrist ;  radius;  brevis,  short.  F.  deuxieme 
radial  externa;  G.  der  kurze  Speiehenstrecker .) 
Arises  from  the  outer  condyle  of  the  humerus  by 


a  tendon  common  to  it  and  the  other  extensors, 
from  the  intervening  fibrous  septa,  from  the 
fascia  covering  it,  and  from  the  external  lateral 
ligament  of  the  elbow  joint ;  it  is  inserted  into 
the  base  of  the  third  metacarpal  bone  of  the  middle 
finger.  It  extends  directly  the  hand.  It  is 
supplied  by  the  posterior  interosseous  division  of 
the  musculo-spiral  nerve. 

E.  car'pi  radia'lls  lon'grior.  (L.  longusj 
long.  F.  premier  radial  extcrne  ;  G.  dcr  lunge 
Speiehenstrecker.)  Arises  from  the  lower  third 
of  the  external  supracondylar  ridge  of  the  hume- 
rus, from  the  external  intermuscular  septum,  and 
from  the  common  tendon  of  the  extensors  ;  it  is 
inserted  into  the  base  of  the  second  metacarpal 
bone.  It  extends  the  hand,  inclining  it  towards 
the  radial  side.  It  is  supplied  from  the  trunk  of 
the  musculo-spiral  nerve.  In  most  mammals  it 
is  united  with  the  E.  carpi  radialis  brcvior. 

E.  car'pi  ulna'rls.  (L.  ulna.  F.  cubital- 
poster  ieur  ;  G.  Ellenbogenstrccker  der  Hand.) 
Arises  from  the  external  condyle  of  the  liumerus 
by  the  common  extensor  tendon,  from  the  inter- 
muscular septum  on  the  outer  side,  and  from  the 
enclosing  fascia ;  it  is  inserted  into  the  dorsal 
tuberosity  on  the  base  of  the  fifth  metacarpal 
bone.  It  extends  the  hand,  inclining  it  to  the 
ulnar  side.  It  is  supplied  by  the  posterior  inter- 
osseous division  of  the  musculo-spiral  nerve.  It 
has  no  connection  with  the  humerus  in  some 
birds. 

E.  coccy'gris.  The  Sacro-coccygeus  pos- 
ticus. 

E.  commu'nis  dig-ito'rum.     The  E. 

digitorum  communis. 

E.  cru'ris.  (L.  crus,  the  leg.)  The 
Quadriceps  extensor  cruris. 

E.  cru'ris  exter'nus.  (L.  crus.)  The 
Vastus  externus  muscle. 

E.  cru'ris  me'dius  superficia'lis.  (L. 
crus,  the  leg ;  medius,  in  the  middle  ;  superjicia- 
lis,  belonging  to  the  surface.)  The  Rectus  femoris 
muscle. 

E.  cru'ris  vas'tus.    (L.  crus.)  The 

Vastus  externus  muscle. 

E.  cu'biti.    The  Triceps  extensor  cubiti. 
E.  diff'lti  min  imi  pro'prius.    (L.  pro- 

prius,  one's  own.)    The  E.  minimi  digiti. 

E.  digito'rum  commu'nis.  (L.  digitus, 
a  finger;  communis,  common.  ¥.  extotseur cotn' 
mun  des  doigts  ;  G.  der  gemeinschaftliche  Finger- 
strecker.)  Arises  from  the  outer  condyle  of  the 
humerus  by  the  common  tendon,  from  the  inter- 
muscular septa,  and  from  the  covering  fascia it 
is  inserted  by  four  tendons,  which,  joining  with 
those  of  the  lumbricales  and  interossei  muscles, 
form  a  fibrous  expansion,  which  covers  the  first 
phalanx,  at  the  upper  part  of  which  it  divides 
into  three  slips  ;  the  middle  one  of  which  is  in- 
serted into  the  base  of  the  second  phalanx  ;  the 
other  two,  uniting  further  on,  cover  the  second 
phalanx,  and  are  inserted  into  the  base  of  the 
third  phalanx.  The  tendons  of  the  index  and 
little  fingers  combine  with  the  tendons  of  the 
other  extensor  muscles  of  those  fingers.  It  is 
more  distinct  in  man  than  in  other  animals. 

E.  di^ito'rum  ma'nus  commu'nis. 
(L.  manus,  the  hand.)  The  E.  digitorum  com- 
munis. 

E.  di^ito'rum  pe'dls  bre'vis.  (L. 

digitus,  a  toe ;  pes,  a  foot ;  brevis,  short.  F. 
pedieux  ;  G.  der  kurze  gemeinschaftliche  Zehen- 
strecker.)  Arises  from  the  upper  and  outer 
surfaces  of  the  os  calcis  in  front  of  the  groove  for 


EXTENSOR. 


the  peronaeus  brevis  muscle,  and  from  the  lower 
slip  of  the  anterior  annular  ligdment.  It  divides 
into  four  slips,  from  each  of  which  a  tendon  pro- 
ceeds, the  innermost  of  which  is  inserted  into  the 
dorsal  surface  of  the  tarsal  extremity  of  the  first 
phalanx  of  the  great  toe,  and  the  other  three  into 
the  outer  border  of  the  long  extensor  tendons  of 
the  second,  third,  and  fourth  toes.  It  extends 
the  toes  to  which  it  is  attached.  It  derives  its 
nerve  supply  from  the  anterior  tibial  nerve.  This 
muscle  varies  very  much  in  different  animals, 
being  absent  in  some  rodents,  and  consisting  of 
many  parts  in  some  lizards. 

Ii.  digrito'rum  pe'dis  commu'nls.  (L. 
communis,  common.)  The  digitorum  pedis 
longus. 

E.  dlgrito'rum  pe'dis  lon'g-us.  (L. 

digitus  ;  pes,  a  foot ;  longus,  long.  F.  long  ex- 
tenseur  commun  des  orteils;  G.  der  lange  gemein- 
schaftliche  Zehenstrecker .)  Arises  from  the  ex- 
ternal tuberosity  of  the  tibia,  from  the  head  of 
the  fibula  and  from  the  upper  three  fourths  of 
its  anterior  surface,  from  the  upper  part  of  the 
interosseous  membrane,  from  the  intermuscular 
septa,  and  from  the  covering  fascia.  It  is  inserted 
by  four  tendons,  which,  joining  with  those  of  the 
lumbricales  and  interossei  muscles,  form  a  fibrous 
expansion,  which  covers  the  first  phalanx  and 
divides  at  its  upper  part  into  three  slips ;  the 
middle  one  of  which  is  inserted  into  the  base  of 
the  second  phalanx,  while  the  other  two,  uniting 
further  on,  are  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  third 
phalanx.  The  three  inner  tendons  are  each 
joined  at  the  outer  side,  on  the  first  phalanx,  by 
a  tendon  from  the  extensor  digitorum  brevis.  It 
extends  the  toes  and  flexes  and  abducts  the  foot. 
It  is  supplied  by  the  anterior  tibial  nerve.  In 
some  animals,  as  the  pig  and  horse,  it  arises  from 
the  femur,  and  the  number  of  tendons  is  decreased 
where  any  of  the  digits  are  atrophied. 

E.  dor'si  commu'nis.  (L.  dorsum,  the 
back  ;  communis,  common.)  The  Erector  spince 
muscle. 

E.  ballucis  bre'vls.  (L.  hallux,  the 
great  toe ;  brevis,  short.  F.  court  extenseur  du 
gros  orteil;  G.  kurzer  Strecher  der  grossen  Zehe.) 
The  inner  section  of  the  E.  digitorum  pedis  brevis 
which  is  attached  to  the  great  toe. 

E.bal'lucis  pro'prius.  (Ju.  hallux;  pro- 
prius,  own's  own.  F.  extenseur  propre  du  gros 
orteil;  G.  der  lange  Strecher  der  grossen  Zehe.) 
Arises  from  the  middle  two  fourths  of  the  narrow 
anterior  surface  of  thefibula,  and  from  the  adjacent 
interosseous  membrane ;  it  is  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  last  phalanx  of  the  great  toe.  It 
extends  the  great  toe,  and  flexes,  while  somewhat 
adducting,  the  foot.  It  is  supplied  by  the  ante- 
rior tibial  nerve. 

E.  in'dicis.  (L.  index,  a  pointer,  the  first 
finger.  F.  extenseur  propre  de  V index ;  G.  der 
eigene  Strecher  des  Zeigejingers.)  Arises  from  the 
outer  part  of  the  posterior  sm-face  of  the  ulna, 
and  from  the  interosseous  membrane ;  it  is  in- 
serted into  the  index  finger  along  with  the  first 
tendon  of  the  E.  digitorum  communis.  It  extends 
the  index.  It  is  supplied  by  the  posterior  inter- 
osseous division  of  the  musculo- spiral  nei-ve.  It 
is  absent  in  some  animals,  and  in  others  sends 
tendons  to  other  digits. 

E.  in'dicis  pro'prius.  (L.  proprius,  one's 
own.)   The  E.  indicis. 

E.  interno'dii  os'sls  pol'licis.  (L.  in- 
ternodium,  the  space  between  two  joints ;  os,  a 
bone.)   The  E.  secundi  internodii  pollicis. 


E.  lon'gus  digito'rum  pe'dis.   See  E. 

digitorum  pedis  longus. 

E.  min'imi  digr'iti.  (L.  minimus,  least ; 
digitus,  a  finger.  F.  extenseur  propre  du  petit 
doigt ;  G.  der  eigene  Strecher  des  hleinen  Fingers.) 
Ai'ises  by  a  thin  tendon  from  the  outer  condyle 
of  the  humerus  along  with  the  common  extensor 
tendon,  and  gives  origin  to  a  tendon,  which  splits 
into  two  as  it  crosses  the  hand  ;  the  outer  part  is 
joined  by  the  fourth  tendon  of  the  extensor  com- 
munis digitorum  and  the  two  are  inserted  into 
the  second  and  third  phalanges  of  the  little  finger. 
It  extends  the  little  finger.  It  is  supplied  by  the 
posterior  interosseous  division  of  the  musculo- 
spiral  nerve.  In  other  animals  it  supplies  other 
digits,  and  so  is  present  sometimes  when  no  fifth 
digit  exists. 

E.mi'nor  porilcls  ma'nus.  (L.  minor, 
less ;  pollex,  the  thumb ;  manus,  the  hand.)  The 
E.  primi  internodii  pollicis. 

E.  os'sls  metacar'pi  pol'licis.  {Meta- 
carpus ;  L.  pollex,  the  thumb.  F.  long  abducteur 
du  police  ;  G.  der  lange  Abzieher  des  Daumens.) 
Arises  from  a  narrow  oblique  impression  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  outer  division  of  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  ulna,  from  the  middle  third  of  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  radius,  and  from  the  in- 
terosseous membrane ;  it  is  inserted  into  the  base 
of  the  first  metacarpal  bone.  It  extends  the 
thumb  and  abducts  it.  It  is  supplied  by  the 
posterior  interosseous  division  of  the  musculo- 
spiral  nerve.  In  most  animals  it  is  large,  and  it 
is  found  in  some  that  have  no  pollex. 

E.  os'sls  metatar'si  hal'lucis.  (L.  os, 
a  bone ;  metatarsus  ;  hallux,  the  great  toe.)  An 
irregular  muscle  which  sometimes  arises  near  the 
extensor  hallucis  proprius,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  first  metatarsal  bone.  Sometimes  it  is  an 
off'shoot  from  the  extensor  hallucis  proprius, 
sometimes  from  the  tibialis  anticus,  and  some- 
times from  the  extensor  digitorum  communis. 

E.  pe'dis.  (L.  pes,  the  foot.)  A  term  for 
the  combined  gastrocnemius  and  soleus  muscles. 

E.  pol'licis  bre'vis.  (L.  pollex,  the 
thumb ;  brevis,  short.)  The  E.  primi  internodii 
pollicis. 

E.  pol'licis  lon'grus.  (L.  pollex;  lon- 
gus, long.)    The  E.  secundi  internodii  pollicis. 

E.  pol'licis  secun'dus.  (L.  pollex; 
secundus,  the  second.)  The  E.  secundi  inter- 
nodii pollicis. 

E.  primi  interno'dii  hal'lucis.  (L. 
primus,  first;  internodium,  the  space  between 
two  joints ;  hallux,  the  great  toe.)  An  irregular 
muscle  which  sometimes  arises  near  the  extensor 
hallucis  proprius  to  be  inserted  with  it,  but  more 
frequently  it  is  an  ofishoot  from  this  muscle. 

E.  primi  interno'dii  pol'licis.  (L. 
primus ;  internodium ;  pollex,  the  thumb.  F. 
court  extenseur  du  pouee ;  G.  der  hurze  Dau- 
menstrccher .)  Arises  from  the  radius  a  little 
below  its  middle  and  from  the  adjacent  interos- 
seous ligament,  and  is  inserted  into  the  base  of  the 
first  phalanx  of  the  thumb.  It  extends  and  ab- 
ducts the  thumb.  It  is  supplied  by  the  posterior 
interosseous  branch  of  the  musculo-spiral  nerve, 
when  the  first  metacarpal  bone  is  counted  as  the 
first  internode  of  the  thumb.  It  is  found  only  in 
man. 

Also,  the  E.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. 

E.  primus  pol'licis.  (L.  primus  ;  pol- 
lex.)   The  E.  ossis  metacarpi  pollicis. 

E.  pro'prius  ballucis.  The  E.  hallucis 
proprius. 


EXTENUATION— EXTIRPATION. 


E.  pro'prlus  In'dlcls.  (L.  propritis, 
one's  own.)   The  ^.  itidicis. 

E.   pro'prius   pol'licis  pe'dis.  (L. 

proprius,  one's  own;  pollex,  a  thumb;  pes,  the 
foot.)    The  H.  hallucis  proprms. 

E.  quad'riceps  cru'ris.  The  Quadri- 
ceps extensor  cruris. 

E.  secun'di  interno'dii  In'dlcls  pro'- 
prlus. (L.  secundus,  second ;  internodimn,  the 
part  between  two  joints;  proprius,  one's  own.) 
The  E.  indicis. 

E.  secun'di  Interno'dii  pol'licis.  (L. 
secundus;  internodimn  ;  pollex,  the  thumb.  F. 
long  extenseur  du  pouce  ;  G.  der  lange  Baumen- 
strecker.)  Arises  from  the  middle  third  of  the 
outer  division  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  uhia, 
and  from  the  lower  part  of  the  adjoining  inter- 
osseous ligament,  and  is  inserted  into  the  dorsal 
surftice  of  the  base  of  the  terminal  phalanx  of  the 
thumb.  It  extends  and  somewhat  adducts  the 
thumb.  It  is  supplied  by  the  posterior  interos- 
seous division  of  the  musculo-spiral  nerve.  It  is 
often  wanting  in  other  animals. 

Also,  the  E.  primi  hiternodii  when  the  first 
metacarpal  bone  is  counted  as  the  first  internode 
of  the  thumb. 

E.  spi'nae.  The  Erector  spince. 

E.  tar'si  mag-'nus.  (Tarsus  ;  L.  mag- 
nus,  great.)  The  combined  Gastrocnemius  and 
Soleus  muscles. 

E.  tar'si  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The 
Plantaris  muscle. 

E.  tar'si  sura'lls.  (L.  sura,  tlie  calf  of 
the  leg.)  The  combined  Gastrocnemius  and  So- 
leus muscles. 

E.  ten'don,  com'mon.  A  tendon  at- 
tached to  the  outer  condyle  of  the  humerus,  which 
gives  origin  in  part  or  entirely  to  the  extensor 
carpi  radialis  longior,  the  extensor  carpi  radia- 
lis  brevier,  the  extensor  digitorum  communis,  the 
extensor  digiti  minimi,  and  the  extensor  carpi 
ulnaris  muscles. 

E.  ter'tii  interno'dii  in'dlcls.  (L. 
tertius;  internodimn;  index,  the  first  finger.) 
The  first  dorsal  interosseous  muscle  or  abductor 
indicis. 

E.  ter'tii  interno'dii  min  imi  dlgr'iti. 

The  Abductor  minimi  digiti. 

E.  ter'tii  interno'dii  pol'licis.  (L. 

tei'tius,  the  third ;  internodium ;  pollex,  the 
thumb.)  The  E.  secundii  internodii  ;  so  called 
when  the  first  metacarpal  bone  is  counted  as  the 
first  internode  of  the  thumb. 

E.  tri'ceps  cu'biti.  The  Triceps  exten- 
sor cubiti. 

Extenua'tion.  (L.  extenuatio,  from  ex- 
tenuo,  to  make  very  thin.  ¥.  extenuation ;  G. 
Verdunnung.)  Term  (Gr.  XeirTvafxoi  and 
XtTTTuo-is),  used  by  Galen,  in  Comm.  iii,  Epid.  vi, 
29,  for  a  loss  of  plumpness,  or  general  decay  of 
the  flesh  of  the  whole  body ;  leanness. 

ZaStergren'tiaa  (L.  extergeo,  to  wipe  out.) 
The  same  as  Detergents. 

Exte'rior.  (L.  exterior,  comp.  of  exter, 
on  the  outside.)    Outer,  on  the  outer  side. 

In  Botany,  sometimes  used  in  the  same  sense 
as  anterior. 

Exteriora'tion.  (F.  exterieur ;  from 
L.  exterior,  outward.)  The  physiological  cere- 
bral act  by  which  the  sensation  produced  by  an 
impression  on  any  part  of  the  course  of  a  nerve 
is  referred  to  its  terminal  extremity. 

Exter ior'ity.  (L.  exterior.)  The  psy- 
chical act  by  which  sensations  are  referred  to  the 


external  world,  as  when  an  impression  on  the 
retina  is  referred  to  an  object  outside  and  not  to 
the  place  of  sensation, 

Ex'tern.  (F.  exteme,  external ;  also,  a  day 
scholar,  or  non-resident.)  Applied  to  patients 
of  hospitals  and  dispensaries  who  are  not  inmates  ; 
to  out-patients ;  also  to  the  assistants  and 
dressers  who  attend  them,  or  who  do  not  dwell 
in  the  institution. 

Exter'nal.  (L.  exlemus,  outward.  F. 
exteme  ;  G.  aiisserlich.)    On  the  outside. 

E.  cap'sule.    (L.  capsula,  a  small  box. 

F.  capsule  exteme;  G.  aussere  Kapsvl.)  The 
stratum  of  white  nervous  matter  lying  between 
the  claustrum  and  the  lenticular  nucleus ;  its 
fibres  are  partly  derived  from  the  anterior 
commissure,  and  partly  from  the  ansa  of  the 
lenticular  nucleus. 

E.  disea'ses.  Diseases  which  occupy  the 
surface  of  the  body. 

E.  peritoni'tis.  See  Peritonitis,  external. 

E.  sen'ses.  (F.  sens  exteme.'^  In  Phre- 
nology, those  senses  by  means  of  which  man  and 
animals  are  brought  into  communication  with 
the  external  world ;  each  has  two  organs,  but  a 
single  impression  is  received  by  the  mind  from 
ati'ectionsof  them. 

External'ity.  (L.  extemus.)  The  be- 
ing outside. 

E.,  sense  of.   The  apprehension  of  the 
external  existence  of  causes  of  sensations. 
Exter'nus.     (L.  externus.    F.  exteme; 

G.  aiisserlich.)    Outward  ;  external. 

E.  au'ris.  (L.  auris,  the  ear.)  The  struc- 
ture called  Laxator  tympani,  on  account  of  its 
origin  outside  the  ear  in  the  Glaserian  fissure. 

E.  mal'lei.  {Malleus.)  The  structure 
called  Laxator  tympani,  from  its  attachment  to 
the  malleus. 

Exterra'neous.  {!..  ex,ovLi;  terra,  the 
earth.)    Same  as  Exotic. 

Extestic'ulate.  (L.  ^a;,out;  testiculus, 
a  testicle.)  Castrated. 

Extilla'tion.    Same  as  Exsiillation. 
Extinc'tio.    Same  as  Extinction. 
E.  bydrarg-'yri.   Same  as  E.  mercurii. 
E.  mercu'rii.    (L.  Mcrcurius,  a  name  of 
quicksilver.)    The  rubbing  of  mercury  with  lard, 
chalk,  or  other  substance,  until  the  metallic 
particles  are  no  longer  visible. 

E.  vo'cis.  (L,  vox,  the  voice.)  Incom- 
plete loss  of  voice  ;  imperfect  aphonia. 

Extinc'tion.  (L.  extimtus,  part,  of  ex- 
tinguo,  to  put  out.  F.  extinction  ;  I.  estinzione; 
G.  Ausldschung .)  A  putting  out;  a  destroying; 
death. 

E.  of  mer'cury.   See  Extinctio  mercurii. 
Ex'tine.    (L,  ex,  out.)    The  outer  mem- 
brane or  cuticularised  layer  of  a  pollen  granule. 

Extirpa'tion.  (L.  extirpatus,  part,  of 
extirpo,  to  root  out.  Y .extirpation  ;  I.  estirpa- 
zione ;  G.  Ausrottung.)  The  complete  removal 
or  eradication  of  any  part  by  the  knife,  or  the 
application  of  caustic. 

E.  of  lacb'rimal  g-land.  An  operation 
undertaken  for  disease  of  the  gland,  and  also  to 
relieve  or  prevent  epiphora.  It  is  effected  by 
making  a  cut  parallel  to  the  upper  and  outer 
border  of  the  orbit  and  seizing  the  gland  with  a 
vulsellum,  when  with  a  few  touches  of  a  scalpel 
it  can  be  dissected  out. 

E.  of  lacb'rimal  sac.  See  Lachrimal 
sac,  obliteration  of. 

E.  of  tbe  la'rynz.  See  Larynx,  excision  of. 


EXTOMIUS- 


1— EXTRACT. 


E.  Of  tlie  spleen.  The  same  as  Splen- 
otomy. 

E.  of  tongrue.    See  Tongue,  excision  of. 
E.  of  tu'mours.   The  complete  removal 
of  a  tumour  by  the  knife  or  caustic. 

Extom'ius.    ('E^,  out;  TOju??,  section.) 
A  castrated  person. 
•  Extozo'a.    Same  as  Ectozoa. 
Extozoa'rla.    Same  as  Ectozoa. 
Ex'tra.    (L.  extra.)    A  prefix  signifying 
on  the  outside. 

Ex'tra-axlllary.  (L.  extra,  on  the 
outside;  axilla,  the  arm-pit.)  Outside  the 
axilla,  or  outside  an  axil. 

E.  'branch'iug'.    The  growth  of  an  E. 

bud. 

E.  bud.  A  bud  which  springs  from  a  part 
above  or  below  or  outside  the  axil  of  a  leaf. 

Extrabrancb'ial.  (Jit.  extra;  hranchice, 
the  gills.)    Outside  the  branchiae  or  the  gills. 

E.  car'tilagre.  A  conical  cartilage  lying 
outside  the  first  four  branchial  arches  of  the 
embryo  of  some  fishes. 

E.  skel'eton.  See  Skeleton,  extr abran- 
chial. 

Extracap'SUlar.  (L.  extra;  eapsula, 
a  bag.)  Outside  a  capsule,  having  special  refer- 
ence to  the  articular  capsules. 

ZiXtracar'dlal.  (L.  extra,  outside ;  Gr. 
Kapd'ia,  the  heart.)    Outside  the  heart. 

Extracra'nial.  (L.  extra;  cranium, 
the  skull.)    Ljing  or  being  outside  the  skull. 

Ex'tract.  (L.  extractus,  part,  of  extraho, 
to  draw  out.  F.  extr  ait ;  Gr.  Extract,  DicJc- 
auszug.)  That  which  is  drawn  from  something. 
The  product  of  an  aqueous  decoction.  The  soluble 
parts  of  vegetable  substances,  first  dissolved  in 
spirit,  or  ether,  or  water,  or  other  agent,  or 
ODtained  by  expression,  and  then  reduced  to  the 
consistence  of  a  thick  syrup  or  paste  by  evapo- 
ration. 

Latterly  the  term  has  been  used  so  as  to  include 
also  the  substances  obtained  from  the  expressed 
juices  of  plants. 

E.,  alcoliol'ic.  An  extract  obtained  by 
the  agency  of  alcohol. 

E.,  a'queous.  (L.  aqua,  water.)  An  ex- 
tract obtained  by  the  agency  of  water. 

E.,  cathar'tic.  The  Extractum  colocyn- 
thidis  compositum. 

E.,  etbe'real.  An  extract  obtained  by  the 
agency  of  ether. 

E.,  extrac'to-res'inous.  An  extract 
composed  chiefly  of  extractive  or  colouring  mat- 
ter and  a  resinous  substance. 

E.,  fluid.  (L.  Jluidus,  flowing,  fluid.  F. 
extrait  liquide ;  G.  Jiussiger  Extract,  diinner 
Extract.)  An  extract  in  which  the  evaporation 
has  not  been  carried  so  far  as  to  produce  a 
solid. 

E.,  g-elatlnous.  An  extract  which  is 
composed  chiefly  of  gelatin. 

E.,  Goulard's.   See  Goulard's  extract. 

E.,  §rum'my.  An  extract  consisting  chiefly 
of  gum. 

E.,  grum-res'lnous.  An  extract  consisting 
of  gum  and  resin. 

E.,  bard.  An  extract  which  has  been  re- 
duced by  evaporation  to  so  hard  a  consistence 
that  it  can  be  powdered. 

E.,  by'dro-alcobol'lc.  {'"Y^tap,  water; 
alcohol.)  An  extract  obtained  by  the  agency  of 
alcohol  and  water  combined. 

E.,  liq'uld.    (L.  liquidus,  flowing,  liquid. 


Y .  extrait  liquide ;  G.Jliissiger  Extract.)  Same 
as  E.,  fluid. 

E.,  mucilagr'lnous.  {Mucilage.)  An 
extract  consisting  chiefly  of  gum,  and  so  of  the 
consistence  of  mucilage. 

E.,  mu'cous.  (L.  mucus,  slime.)  A  soft 
gummy  extract. 

E.  of  ac'onlte  leaves.  The  Extractum 
aconiti,  B.  Ph.,  and  of  Fr.  Codex. 

E.  Of  ac'onlte  root.  The  Extractum 
aconiti,  U.S.  Ph.,  and  of  G.  Ph. 

E.  Of  al'mond.  A  flavouring  extract 
made  by  dissolving  an  ounce  of  oil  of  bitter 
almonds,  freed  from  the  prussic  acid,  in  a  pint  of 
alcohol. 

E.  Of  Amer'lcan  bemp.  See  Extractum 
cannabis  americance. 

E.  of  bael,  liq'uld.  See  Extractum  belce 
liquidum. 

E.  of  bark.   The  Extractum  cinchonce. 
E.  Of  bark,  precip'itated.   A  term  for 
Quinoidin. 

E.  of  bark,  res'inous.  The  Extractum 
cinchonce  resinosum. 

E.  of  beef.   See  Meat  extract. 

E.  of  bit'tersweet.  See  Extractum  dul- 
camarce. 

E>  of  black'berry,  flu'id.  The  Extractum 
rubi  fluidum. 

E.  of  black  bel'lebore.  See  Extractum 
hellebori. 

E.  of  but'ternut.  See  Extractum  jug- 
landis. 

E.  of  Cal'abar  bean.  See  Extractum 
physostigmatis. 

E.  of  cbam'omlle.  See  Extractum  an- 
themidis. 

E.  of  cber'ry  bark,  wild,  flu'id.  The 

Extractum  pruni  virginiance  fluidum. 

E.  Of  clncbo'na,  yel  low,  liq'uld.  The 

Extractum  cinchonce  flavce  liquidum. 

E.  of  cod-liv'er.  The  concentrated  watery 
liquid  obtained  from  the  liver  of  the  cod  in  the 
process  of  extracting  the  oil.  It  is  said  to  con- 
tain 60  per  cent,  of  biliary  constituents,  and  was 
recommended  as  a  substitute  for  cod-liver  oil. 

E.  of  cot'ton  root,  flu'id.  See  Ex- 
tractum gossypii  radicis  fluidum. 

E.  of  dan'delion.  See  Extractum  ta- 
raxaci. 

E.  of  dogr'wood,  flu'id.  The  Extractum 
cornus  fluidum. 

E.  of  el'der  ber'ries.  See  Succus  sam- 
buci  inspissatus. 

E.  of  el'ecampane.  See  Extractum 
helenii. 

E.  Of  flesb.   See  Meat  extract. 
E.  of  fox' glove.    See  Extractum  digi- 
talis. 

E.  of  g-ln'grer,  flu'id.  The  Extractum 
zingiberis  fluidum. 

E.  of  grrass.  The  Extractum  gramijiis. 
E.  of  bel'lebore,  ilmer'ican,  flu'id. 

The  Extractum  veratri  viridis  fluidum. 

E.  of  bem'lock.    See  Extractum  conii. 

E.  of  bemp.  The  Extractum  cannabis 
indica. 

E.  of  ben'bane.  See  Extractum  Jiyos- 
cyami. 

E.  of  bop.    See  Extractum  lupuli. 

E.  of  In'dian  bemp.  See  Extractum 
cannabis  indicce. 

E.  of  jas'mlne,  yel  low.  The  Extrac- 
tum gelsemii  fluidum. 


EXTRACTA— : 


EXTRACTUM. 


S.  of  Ju'niper  ber'rles.  See  Succus 
iuniperi  inspissatus. 

S.  of  lead,  G-oulard's.  Same  as  Gou- 
lard's extract. 

E.  of  let'tuce.   See  Extractum  lactucm. 

E.  of  liq'uorice.  See  Extractum  glycyr- 
rhizcB. 

E.  of  logr'wood.  See  Extractum  hcema- 
toxyli. 

E.  of  male  fern,  llq'uld.  See  Extrac- 
tum Jilicis  liquidum. 

E.  of  malt.   See  Extractum  malti. 

E.  of  IMEay-ap'ple.  See  Extractum  po- 
dophylli. 

E.  of  meat.   See  Extractum  carnis. 

E.  Of  meat,  sapona'ceous.  (L.  sapo- 
naceus,  soapy.)  A  synonym  of  the  substance 
called  Osmazome. 

E.  of  oak  bark.  The  Extractum  quer- 
cus  corticis. 

E.  of  pep'per,  black.  The  Oleoresina 
piperis. 

E.  of  plpslssew'a,  fluid.  The  Ex- 
tractum chimaphilcB  fiuidum. 

E.  of  pop 'pies.  See  Extractum  papaveris. 
E.  of  rtaat'any.   The  Extractum  krame- 

rice. 

E.  of  rbu'barb.   See  Extractum  rhei. 

E.  of  Ru'dius.   The  Extractum  Eudii. 

E.  of  sarsaparil'la,  fluid.  See  Extrac- 
tum sarsce  liquidum. 

E.  of  stramo'nium  leaves.  See  Ex- 
tractum stramonii  foliorum. 

E.  Of  stramo'nium  seeds.  See  Ex- 
tractum stramonii  seminis. 

E.  of  worm'wood.  The  Extractum  ab- 
sinthii. 

E.  of  yellow  bark.  The  Extractum 
cinchonce. 

E.,  resinous.  An  extract  with  the  cha- 
racters of  a  resin. 

E.,  sapona'ceous.  (L.  sapo,  soap.)  An 
extract  having  the  characters  of  a  softish  soap. 

E.,  sapona'ceous- saline.  A  soapy- 
feeling  extract  containing  salts. 

E.,  soft.  An  extract  which  has  been  re- 
duced by  evaporation  to  the  consistence  of 
honey. 

E.,  spirituous.  An  extract  obtained  by 
the  agency  of  spirit  of  wine. 

E.,  wa'tery.  An  extract  obtained  by  the 
agency  of  water. 

ZSxtrac'ta.  (Plural  of  extractum.)  See 
Extract. 

E.  flu'ida.    See  Extract.,  fluid. 
Extrac'tiO.    Same  as  Extraction. 
Also,  the  same  as  Extract. 
Extrac'tion.    (L.  extractus,  part,  of  ex- 
traho,  to  draw  out.    ¥.  extraction ;  Q.  Auszie- 
hung,  JEerausziehen.)    The  act  of  drawing  out. 

Applied  to  the  removal  of  a  tooth  or  a  calculus, 
or  a  cataract,  or  a  foetus,  and  such  like. 

Also,  in  Pharmacy,  the  obtaining  of  the  active 
principles  of  a  drug  by  means  of  the  action  of 
water,  spirit,  or  other  menstruum,  or  by  a  pro- 
cess of  squeezing  called  Expression. 

E.  by  displace'ment.  The  same  as  E. 
hy  percolation. 

E.  by  expres'sion.  The  obtaining  of  the 
juices  of  fresh  plants  or  fruits  by  bruising  them 
in  a  mortar,  and  then  subjecting  to  pressure 
whilst  in  a  linen  or  canvas  bag.  The  expressed 
juice  is  generally  then  heated  to  about  71-1°  C. 
(160°  F.) 


3B.  by  percola'tion.   See  Fercolatwn. 

E.  by  solu'tion.  (L.  solvo^  to  loosen.) 
The  process  of  obtaining  the  active  principles  of 
dried  vegetables  by  macerating,  or  digesting,  or 
infusing,  or  boiling,  or  percolating  tliem  in  water, 
alcohol,  ether,  or  other  menstruum  in  which 
they  are  soluble. 

E.  of  cat'aract.  See  Cataract.,  extrac- 
tion of,  and  subheadings. 

Extrac'tive.  (L.  extractus.  F.  ex- 
tractif ;  1.  estrattivo  ;  G.  Extraktivstoff.)  The 
substance  or  mixture  of  substances  which,  during 
the  process  of  evaporation  by  heat  in  the  pre  - 
paration  of  vegetable  extracts,  assumes  gradu- 
ally a  deep  bi-own  colour  and  becomes  insoluble. 
Its  composition  is  unknown,  and  probably  varies 
in  different  plants ;  that  from  cinchona  is  said 
to  be  chiefly  a  compound  of  starch  and  tannic 
acid. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  organic  sub- 
stances present  in  small  quantities  in  the  differ- 
ent tissues  of  the  animal  body,  and  extracted 
from  them  by  alcohol  or  other  fluids,  after  the 
water  has  been  driven  off,  and  the  fatty  matters 
removed  by  ether ;  as  the  different  principles 
become,  in  the  course  of  time,  recognised  the 
substances  included  under  this  head  are  year  by 
year  less  in  quantity.     By  some  fat  is  included. 

E.,  alcobollc.  An  extractive  obtained 
by  the  action  of  alcohol. 

E.,  a'queous.  (L.  aqua,  water.)  An  ex- 
tractive obtained  by  the  action  of  water. 

E.  mat'ter.    Same  as  Extractive. 

E.  mat'ter,  anlmalised.  A  synonym 
of  Glairine  or  Baregine. 

E.s  of  blood.  These  are  glucose,  kreatin, 
kreatinin,  urea,  carbamic  acid,  xanthin,  hypo- 
xanthin,  uric  acid,  and  hippuric  acid. 

E.s  of  cbyle.  Glucose,  urea,  and  some 
alkaline  lactates. 

E.s  Of  drop'sical  fluids.  These  are 
urea,  uric  acid,  glucose,  and  leucin,  occasionally 
cholesterin  and  bilirubin. 

E.s  of  fae'ces.  These  are  stercorin,  ex- 
cretin,  leucin,  and  several  fatty  acids. 

E.s  of  lympb.  These  are  glucose,  urea, 
leucin,  and  tyrosin. 

E.s  of  pus.  Sugar,  urea,  gelatin,  chon- 
drin,  chlorrohodinic  acid,  and  a  fatty  derivative, 
probably  lecithin. 

E.,  oxidised.   The  same  as  Apothcma. 
Extrac'to-res'inous.   (L.  extractus; 
resin.)    Having  the  appearance  of  a  resin  and  of 
an  extract. 

Extrac'tor.  (L.  extractus.  F.  extrac- 
teur.)  An  instrument  for  seizing  and  removing  a 
foreign  body  from  the  tissues  or  a  cavity  of  the 
body. 

Extrac'tum.  (L.  extractus.)  An  Ex- 
tract. 

E.  absintbli,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Wcrmuthex- 
trakt.)  Extract  of  wormwood.  Wormwood 
herb  20  parts  is  macerated  for  24  hours  in  spirit 
40  parts  and  water  60  ;  then  expressed,  and  the 
residue  treated  for  24  hours  more  with  spirit  20 
parts  and  water  30  ;  the  expressed  liquors  are 
evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  an  E.  spissum. 
Dose,  '5 — 2  grammes  daily. 

E.  aconi'ti,  B.  Ph.  Fresh  leaves  and 
flowering  tops  of  aconite  112  lbs.  are  bruised,  the 
juice  expressed,  the  green  colouring  matter  fil- 
tered out,  the  albumen  removed  by  heat  and 
filtration,  the  filtrate  evaporated  till  like  a  thick 
syrup,  the  green  colouring  matter  then  added 


EXTRACTUM. 


and  the  evaporation  continued  till  it  is  the  pro- 
per consistence  for  pills.    Dose,  1 — 2  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  aconite,  which  is  the  tuberous  root 
of  Aconitum  napellus,  in  No.  60  powder,  100 
parts  is  macerated  in  a  percolator  with  alcohol  40 
parts  and  tannic  acid  1  for  48  hours,  and  then  it 
IS  percolated  with  alcohol  till  300  parts  have 
passed ;  this  is  evaporated  to  a  proper  consist- 
ence and  5  per  cent  of  glycerin  added.  Dose, 
•5—1  grain. 

In  JFr.  Codex  {Extrait  alcooliqiie  d'aco^nt), 
1000  grammes  of  aconite  leaves  are  macerated 
in  1000  grammes  of  alcohol,  and  the  result  eva- 
porated. 

In  Gr.  Ph.  (Msenhiitextract),  aconite  root  20 
parts  is  percolated  for  six  days  in  spirit  40  parts 
and  water  30,  then  the  residue  for  three  days  in 
spirit  20  parts  and  water  15 ;  the  products  are 
mixed  and  evaporated  to  form  an  E,  spissum. 
Dose,  -006 — '025  gramme  daily. 

E.  aconi'ti  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Aconite 
100  grammes  is  macerated  with  alcohol  40 
grammes  and  tartaric  acid  1  gramme,  and  per- 
colated with  alcohol  till  90  c.c.  are  obtained, 
which  are  reserved,  and  then  till  the  aconite  is  ex- 
hausted ;  it  is  then  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract, 
this  is  dissolved  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  more 
alcohol  is  added  till  it  measures  100  c.c.  Dose, 
•03— -06  c.c. 

E.  aconi'ti  sic'cum.  (L.  siccus,  dry. 
G.  trocJcnes  Msenhutextract.)  Dose,  "01 — ^05 
daily. 

E.  eethe'ricuiu  fil'icis  ma'ris,  Fr. 

Codex.  (F.  extrait  ethere  de  fongere  male.) 
Powdered  rhizomes  of  Filix  mas  1000  grammes 
percolated  with  2000  grammes  of  ether,  the  per- 
colate filtered  and  distilled  at  a  low  temperature, 
and  the  residue  preserved. 

E.  sethe'ricum  g-nid'ii,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
extrait  ethere  de  Garou.)  Bark  of  Daphne 
gnidium  1000  grammes  percolated  with  7000 
grammes  of  alcohol;  the  residue  is  macerated 
with  agitation  for  24  hours  in  1000  grammes  of 
ether.  Distil  oflF  the  ether  and  alcohol  from  the 
two  products,  mix  the  residues,  and  evaporate 
them  to  the  consistence  of  honey. 

E.  ag'i'opy'ria  ('Aypo§,  a  field ;  Trvpo's, 
wheat.)  An  aqueous  extract  of  Triticum  re- 
pens  ;  the  E.  graminis,  G.  Ph, 

E.  al'oSs,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Aloeextraht.) 
Aloes  1  part  dissolved  in  boiling  water  5  parts, 
strained  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  siccum.  Dose, 
•02— -06. 

E.  al'oes  ac'ido  sulpliu'rico  correc'- 
tum.  (L.  correctus,  improved.)  An  old  G.  Ph. 
preparation  made  by  mixing  extract  of  aloes  8 
parts  with  water  32,  then  gradually  adding  sul- 
phuric acid  1  part,  and  evaporating. 

E.  al'oes  aquo'sum,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  aquo- 
sus,  watery.)  Aloes  100  parts  is  mixed  with 
boiling  distilled  water  1000,  allowed  to  stand  for 
12  hours,  the  clear  liquor  poured  off,  and  then 
evaporated  to  dryness.  Dose,  "13 — '65  gramme 
(2 — 10  grains). 

E.  al'oes  barbaden'sis,  B.  Ph.  Bar- 
badoes  aloes  1  lb.,  bruised  with  1  gallon  of  boil- 
ing distilled  water,  decanted,  strained,  and 
evaporated  to  dryness.    Dose,  2 — 6  grains. 

E.  al'oies  purifica'tum.  (L.  purijicatus, 
purified.)    The  E.  aloes  aquosum. 

E.  al'oes  socotri'nse,  B.  Ph.  Made  as 
E.  aloes  barbadensis.    Dose,  2 — 6  grains. 

E.  angrel'icae.  An  aqueo-spirituous  ex- 
tract of  angelica  root.  Dose,  '3  —  1  gramme  daily. 


E.  antbem'idls,  B.  Ph.  Extract  of  cha- 
momile. Chamomile  flowers  1  lb.  boiled  in  dis- 
tilled water  a  gallon  to  one  half  its  bulk,  strained, 
pressed,  filtered,  evaporated  to  pill  consistence, 
and  15  miuims  of  oil  of  chamomile  added.  Dose, 
2 — 10  grains. 

E.  ar'nicse  alcobol'icum.  An  alco- 
holic extract  of  arnica  formerly  in  the  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  ar'nicse  flo'rum.  (L.^os,  a  flower.) 
A  watery  extract  of  arnica  flowers.  Used  in 
nervous  deafness.    Dose,  -1 — -6  gi-ammes  daily. 

E.  ar'nicse  radi'cis,  U.S.  Ph.  (G. 
Wohlverleihextrakt.)  Arnica  root  100  parts  is 
macerated  and  percolated  with  alcohol  until  300 
parts  of  tincture  are  obtained;  this  is  evaporated 
to  a  pill  consistence  and  5  per  cent  of  glycerin 
added.    Dose,  3 — 5  grains  (^2 — -33  gramme). 

E.  ar'nicae  radi'cis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
(L.  radix,  root.)  Arnica  root  100  parts  mace- 
rated and  percolated  with  alcohol  unmixed  with 
tartaric  acid  as  E.  aconiti  Jluidum.  Dose,  5 — 10 
minims  (-3 — '6  c.c). 

E.  aromat'icum  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Pulvis  aromaticus  100  parts  macerated  and  per- 
colated with  alcohol  so  as  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose, 
10—20  minims  (•6—1-25  c.c). 

E.  aspar'agri.  An  extract  made  from  the 
roots  of  the  Asparagus  officinalis,  and  recom- 
mended as  a  sedative  in  cardiac  affections. 

E.  auran'tii  ama'ri  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Bitter  orange  peel  100  grammes  is  percolated 
with  alcohol  and  water  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose, 
15—30  minims  (-9- 1^9  c.c). 

E.  auran'tii  cor'ticis.  (G.  Pomeran- 
zenschalenextrakt.)  A  former  preparation  of  the 
G.  Ph.,  made  by  digesting  bitter  orange  rind  in 
alcohol  and  water  and  evaporating  the  fluid  to 
an  E.  spissum. 

E.  be'lae  liq'uidum,  B.  Ph.  Liquid  ex- 
tract of  bael.  Bael  fruit  1  lb.  is  macerated  for 
12  hours  in  water  4  pints  for  three  successive 
times,  the  marc  is  pressed,  the  mixed  liquids  fil- 
tered, evaporated  to  14  fl.  oz.,  and  rectified  spirit 
2  fl.  oz.  added.    Dose,  1 — 5  fl.  drachms. 

E.  belladon'nae,  B.  Ph.  Made  as  E. 
aconiti.    Dose  ^25 — 1  grain. 

In  G.  Ph.  {Tollkirschenex^ract),  belladonna 
20  parts  is  bruised  in  a  mortar  with  1  part  of 
water  and  expressed,  water  and  spirit  are  sepa- 
rately added  to  the  juice  and  to  the  marc,  and 
are  afterwards  evaporated  to  an  E.  spissum. 

E.  belladon'nae  alcobol'icum, U.S.  Ph. 
Belladonna  leaves  treated  with  diluted  alcohol, 
the  result  evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence,  and  5 
per  cent,  of  glycerin  added.  Dose,  '25  grain 
(•016  gramme). 

E.  belladon'nae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Belladonna  root  100  grammes  treated  with  alco- 
hol as  E.  aconiti  Jluidum  so  as  to  make  100  c.c. 
Dose,  ^06— -12  c.c.  (1—2  minims). 

E.  belladon'nae  radi'cis  flu'idum.  (L. 
radix,  a  root.)    The  E.  belladonna  Jluidum. 

E.  braye'rae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Bray- 
era  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum  so  as  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose, 
•5—1  fl.  oz.  (15—30  c.c). 

E.  bu'cbu  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Buehu 
100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  in  E.  aconiti 
Jltddum,  so  as  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose,  -5 — 1  fl. 
drachm  (1-9— 3-8  c.c). 

E.  by'nes.  {Evvn,  malt.)  Same  as  E. 
malti. 

E.  cal'ami,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Kohnuscxtrakt.) 
Calamus  root  20  parts  treated  with  alcohol  40 


EXTRACTUM. 


and  water  60,  and  then  with  alcohol  20  and 
water  30,  and  the  tinctures  evaporated  to  100 
CO.    Dose,  'S — 1  gramme. 

S.  carami  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Calamus 
root  treated  with  alcohol  as  in  E.  aconitijiuidum 
so  as  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose,  5 — 15  minims  (-3 — 
•9  CO.). 

IS.  calum'bae,  B.  Ph.  Calumba  root  1  lb. 
is  macerated  for  twice  with  2  parts  of  water,  the 
filtered  liquids  mixed,  and  evaporated  to  a  pill 
consistence. 

E.  calum'bse  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Ca- 
lumba 100  parts  treated  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jiuidum 
so  as  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose,  15—30  minims 
(•9—1-9  c.c). 

E.  can'nabis  america'nee.  A  former 
U.S.  Ph.  preparation,  made  with  American  in- 
stead of  Indian  hemp. 

E.  can'nabis  in'dicse,  B.  Ph.  Indian 
hemp  1  lb.  is  macerated  for  seven  days  in  recti- 
fied spirit  4  pints,  pressed,  and  the  product  evapo- 
rated to  a  soft  extract.    Dose,  '25 — 1  grain. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  100  parts  of  Indian  hemp  are  per- 
colated with  alcohol  until  300  parts  of  tincture 
are  obtained,  which  is  evaporated  to  a  pill  con- 
sistence. 

In  G.  Ph.  (G.  Indisch  Hanf extract)^  1  part  of 
Indian  hemp  is  macerated  for  six  days  with  spirit 
5  parts,  and  then  for  three  days  with  another  5 
parts;  the  products  are  evaporated  to  an  E. 
spissum. 

E.  can'nabis  in'dicse  flu'idum,  U.S. 

Ph.  Indian  hemp  100  grammes  treated  with 
alcohol  only,  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jiuidum,  so  as  to 
make  100  c.c.    Dose,  -5 — 1  minim  ("03 — -06  c.c). 

E.  can'nabis  purifica'tum.  An  ex- 
tract prepared  by  evaporating  a  tincture  of  the 
crude  extract  of  hemp.  Formerly  in  the  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  cap'sici  flu'idum,  U.S.  Pli.  Capsi- 
cum 100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  E. 
aconiti  Jiuidum,  so  as  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose,  '5 
— 1  minim  (-03— -06  c.c). 

E.  car'dui  benedic'ti,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Kar- 
dobenediktenextrakt.)  Car  dims  benedictus  1  part 
is  digested  for  six  hours  with  5  parts  of  boiling 
water,  and  with  a  second  5  parts  for  three  hours  ; 
these  are  expressed,  mixed,  and  evaporated  to  an 
E.  spissum.    Dose,  '5 — 1  gramme. 

E.  car'nis  Iiie'big:.  (L.  caro,  flesh.')  A 
meat  extract,  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph.  See  Meat 
extract,  Liebig's. 

E.  cascaril'lse.  Cascarilla  1  part  mace- 
rated in  boiling  water  5  parts  for  24  hours,  and 
then  in  another  5  parts  for  24  hours ;  the  two 
products  are  pressed  and  mixed,  a  little  weak 
spirit  added,  and  then  evaporated  to  an  E. 
spissum. 

E.  cascaril'lse  resino'sum.  Same  as 
E.  cascarillce. 

E.  cas'siae,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  extrait  de 
casse.)  The  fruit  of  Cassia  Jistula  1000  grammes 
treated  with  1000  grammes  of  cold  water  and 
evaporated  to  a  soft  consistence. 

E.  casta'neae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Leaves 
of  Castanea  vesca  treated  with  alcohol  and  water 
as  in  E.  aconiti  Jiuidum.  Dose,  1 — 2  fl.  drachms 
(3-75— 7-5  c.c). 

E.  cat'ecbu.   Same  as  Catechu. 

E.  catbar'ticum.  (Ka0apTi/cos,  fit  for 
cleansing.)    The  E.  colocynthidis  compositum. 

E.  catbol'icum.  (Ka0oX^K:os,  universal.) 
The  E.  rhei  compositum,  also  the  E.  colocynthidis 
compositum,  and  the  Filulce  aloeticce  cum  helle- 
boro,  Belg.  Ph. 


E.  centau'rii.  (G.  Tausendguldmkraut.) 
Formerly  in  G.  Ph.  ;  made  with  centaury,  as 
E.  cardui  benedicti. 

E.  chamomil'lse.  (G.  Kamillenextrakt.) 
An  extract  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. ;  similar  to 
E,  anthemidis. 

E.  cbamomil'lae  roma'nse.  The  E. 
anthemidis. 

E.  cbelido'nll.  (G.  Schollkrautextrakt.) 
Formerly  in  G.  Ph.  ;  made  as  E.  belladonnas. 

E.  cbimapb'ilae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Chimaphila  100  parts  treated  with  10  parts  of  gly- 
cerin and  with  alcohol  as  E.  aconiti  Jiuidum,  so 
as  to  make  100  c.c  Dose,  a  fluid  drachm  (3*75 
c.c). 

E.  cbi'nee.   The  E.  cinchonas. 

E.  chi'nse  aquo'sum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  aquo- 
sus,  watery.  G.  Chinaextrakt.)  Cinchona  bark 
1  part  treated  with  10  parts  of  water,  twice  over, 
for  40  hours  each;  the  expressed  liquid  to  be 
evaporated  to  an  E.  tenue. 

E.  chi'nae  calisay'se  flu'idum.  The 
E.  cinchona}  Jiuidum. 

E.  chi'nse  frig'ide  para'tum.  (L. 
frigidus,  cold  ;  paratus,  prepared.)  An  extract 
of  grey  cinchona  bark  prepared  with  cold  water, 
formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. 

E.  chi'nse  fus'cum.  (L.  fuscus,  brown.) 
A  spirituous  extract  of  grey  cinchona  bark,  for- 
merly in  the  G.  Ph. 

E.  cbi'nse  spirituo'sum,  G.  Ph.  One 
part  of  cinchona  bark  macerated  for  six  days  in 
5  parts  of  dilute  spirit,  and  again  for  three  days 
in  other  5  parts ;  the  expressed  products  are  then 
mixed  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  siccum. 

E.  cbira'tae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Chi- 
rata  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and  10 
parts  of  glycerin  as  E.  aconiti  Jiuidum,  so  as  to 
make  100  c.c.    Dose,  half  a  fl.  drachm  (1-9  c.c). 

El  cicu'tae,  Fr.  Codex.  (F.  extrait  de 
cigue.)  Hemlock  leaves,  taken  at  the  time  of 
flowering,  are  bruised  in  a  mortar  and  the  juice 
expressed,  the  albumen  is  coagulated  by  heat 
and  removed  by  straining,  with  much  of  the 
chlorophyll ;  the  filtrate  is  evaporated  to  a  third 
of  its  volume,  is  cooled,  left  for  12  hours  to  de- 
posit, and  the  clear  liquid  is  evaporated  to  a  soft 
extract. 

E.   cimicifu'grse   flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 

Cimicifuga  100  parts  is  treated  with  alcohol  only 
as  E.  aco7iiti  Jiuidum,  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose, 
•5—1  fl.  drachm  (1-9— 375  c.c). 

E.  ci'nae.  (G.  Zittwerblilthenextrakt.) 
An  extract  of  wormseed.  Flares  eince,  made  by 
digesting  with  ether  and  spirit;  formerly  in  the 
G.  Ph. 

E.  cincbo'n3e,U.S.  Ph.  Yellow  cinchona, 
in  No.  60  powder,  100  is  percolated  with  diluted 
alcohol  till  400  parts  of  tincture  is  obtained  ;  this 
is  evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence  and  5  per  cent, 
of  glycerin  added. 

In  Fr.  Codex  (F.  extrait  de  quinquina),  1000 
grammes  of  grey  Huanuco  bark  is  infused  for  24 
hours  in  8000  grammes  of  boiling  water,  and 
strained  and  evaporated  to  a  syrup  ;  the  marc  is 
treated  with  4000  grammes  of  boiling  water,  then 
also  evaporated  to  a  s5Tup  ;  the  two  products  are 
mixed  and  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract.  Dose, 
10—30  grains  (•65—1-95  gramme). 

E.  cincbo'nee  calisay'ae,  Fr.  Codex. 
(F.  extrait  de  quinquina  calisaya.)  Calisayabark 
1000  grammes  is  percolated  with  alcohol  6000 
grammes  and  the  spirit  distilled  off"  from  the  per- 
colate ;  this  is  mixed  with  1000  grammes  of  cold 


EXTRACTUM. 


water,  filtered  after  12  hours,  and  evaporated  to 
a  pill  consistence. 

E.  cincbo'nae  fla'vse  liq'uldum,  B.  Ph. 

{L.Jlavus^  yellow.)  A  pound  of  yellow  cinchona 
bark  is  macerated  in  2  pints  of  water  for  24 
hours,  and  then  percolated  with  water  until  12 
pints  have  been  collected;  this  is  evaporated  to 
a  pint,  filtered,  again  evaporated  to  3  fl.  oz.,  or  to 
a  sp.  gr.  of  1*200,  and  1  fl.  oz.  of  spirit  added. 
Dose  10 — 30  minims. 

E.  cinchonse  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Gly- 
cerin 25  grammes  is  mixed  with  75  grammes  of 
alcohol,  yellow  cinchona,  in  No.  60  powder,  100 
grammes  is  moistened  with  35  grammes  of  the 
mixtui'e,  packed  firmly  in  a  percolator,  the  re- 
mainder of  the  mixture  poured  on,  and  the  perco- 
lator covered  and  its  lower  orifice  stopped  ;  after 
remaining  thus  for  48  hours,  the  percolation  is 
allowed  to  proceed,  and  continued  with  a  mixture 
of  3  parts  of  alcohol  and  1  of  water  until  the 
bark  is  exhausted.  The  first  75  c.c.  are  reserved 
and  the  remainder  is  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract, 
which  is  then  dissolved  in  the  reserved  portion, 
and  enough  alcohol  added  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose, 
a  fl.  drachm  (3*75  c.c). 

E.  cinclio'nse  resino'sum.  An  extract 
of  red  cinchona  bark  made  with  both  water  and 
spirit. 

E.  cincbo'nae  ru'brae,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 

extrait  de  quinquina  rouge.)  Prepared  with 
red  cinchona  bark  as  E.  cinchonce  calisayce. 

E.  cincbo'nae  sic'cum,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
extrait  sec  de  quinquina.)  E.  cinchona  is  brought 
to  a  syrupy  consistence,  spread  on  porcelain 
plates,  dried  in  an  oven,  and  placed  in  small, 
dry,  carefully  closed  bottles. 

E.  co'cae  flu'idum.  Sixteen  ounces  of 
coca  leaves  are  percolated  with  alcohol  3  parts 
and  water  1  to  exhaustion ;  the  first  12  oz.  are 
reserved,  and  the  remainder  evaporated  to  4  oz,, 
and  mixed  with  the  former. 

E.  col'cbici,  B.  Ph.  Fresh  colchicum 
corms  are  crushed,  the  juice  pressed  out,  allowed 
to  subside,  the  clear  fluid  heated  to  212=  F., 
strained,  and  evaporated  to  pill  consistence. 
Dose,  '5 — 2  grains. 

E.  col'cbici  ace'ticum,  B.  Ph.  IVlade  as 
E.  colchici,  save  that  acetic  acid  6  fl.  oz.  are 
added  to  7  lbs.  of  colchicum  before  pressing. 
Dose,  '5 — 2  grains. 

E.  col'cbici  radi'cis,  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
radix,  a  root.)  Colchicum  root  100  parts  is  per- 
colated with  acetic  acid  35  parts  and  water  150 
parts,  and  then  with  water,  till  it  is  exhausted  ; 
the  product  is  evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence. 
Dose,  1 — 2  grains  ('065 — '03 gramme). 

E.  col'cbici  radi'cis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Colchicum  root  100  grammes,  in  No.  60  powder, 
is  percolated  with  alcohol  2  parts  and  water  1 
until  exhausted  ;  the  first  85  parts  is  reserved, 
and  the  remainder  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract, 
mixed  with  the  reserved  part,  and  made  up  to 
100  c.c.  with  menstruum.  Dose,  2 — 8  minims 
(•12— -5  c.c). 

E.  col'cbici  sem'inis  flu'idum,  U.S. 
Ph.  Made  like  E.  colchici  radio  is  Jluidum,  and 
substituting  colchicum  seeds  in  No.  30  powder  for 
the  colchicum  root.  Dose,  2—8  minims  (*12— '5 
c.c). 

E.  colocyntb'idis,  U.S.  Ph.  Colocynth 
100  parts  is  macerated  for  four  days  in  diluted 
alcohol  250  parts,  expressed  strongly,  and 
strained ;  the  residue  is  then  percolated  with  di- 
luted alcohol  till  with  the  expressed  liquid  500 


parts  are  obtained  ;  this  is  evaporated,  dried,  and 
powdered.  Used  to  make  £.  colocynthidis  eom- 
positum. 

The  process  of  the  G.  Ph.  {Koloquintenex- 
trakt)  is  very  similar. 

E.  colocyntb'idis  alcobol'lcum.  The 

E,  colocynthidis. 

E.  colocyntb'idis  compos'itum,  6.  Ph. 

Colocynth  pulp  6  oz.  is  macerated  for  four  days  in  a 
gallon  of  proof  spirit,  it  is  pressed,  the  spirit  dis- 
tilled off",  and  the  residue  mixed  with  extract  of 
Socotrine  aloes  12  oz.,  resin  of  scammony  4  oz., 
and  hard  soap  3  oz.,  and  evaporated  to  a  pill  con- 
sistence, towards  the  end  of  which  an  ounce  of 
powdered  cardamom  seeds  is  added.  Dose,  3 — 
10  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  aloes  50  parts  is  heated  till  melted, 
mixed  with  alcohol  10  parts  and  strained ;  to  it 
soap  14  parts,  extract  of  colocynth  16,  and  resin  of 
scammony  14,  are  added,  heated  until  a  thread  of 
it  when  cold  is  brittle,  then  mixed  with  carda- 
moms in  No.  60  powder  6  parts,  and  powdered. 
Dose,  5 — 30  grains  ('33 — 1*95  gramme). 

A  compound  extract  (G.  zusammengesetztes 
Koloquintenextrakt)  was  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph., 
consisting  of  extract  of  colocynth  3  parts,  aloes 
10,  scammony  8,  and  extract  of  rhubarb  5. 

E.  colom'bo.  An  extract  made  like  E. 
aurantii  eorticis  was  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. 

Also,  the  E.  calumbcB. 

E.  coni'i,  B.  Ph.  Extract  of  hemlock. 
Made  like  E.  belladonnce.  Dose,  2 — 6  grains  or 
more. 

E.  coni'i  alcobol'icum,  U.S.  Ph.  Co- 

nium  100  parts  is  macerated  in  diluted  alcohol 
for  48  hours,  and  then  percolated  till  300  parts  of 
tincture  are  obtained ;  the  first  90  parts  are  re- 
tained, the  remainder,  with  3  parts  of  dilute  hy- 
drochloric acid,  is  evaporated  to  10  parts,  mixed 
with  the  reserve,  again  evaporated  to  a  pill  con- 
sistence, and  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  added.  Dose, 
•5 — 1  grain  (-03 — '065  gramme). 

E.  coni'i  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Conium 
100  grammes  is  percolated  with  diluted  alcohol 
until  90  c.c.  are  obtained ;  it  is  then  percolated 
till  exhausted,  and  diluted  hydrochloric  acid  3 
grammes  are  added,  and  the  the  product  is  eva- 
porated to  a  soft  extract,  which  is  dissolved  in 
the  reserve,  and  made  up  with  diluted  alcohol  to 
100  c.c.    Dose,  5  minims  (-3  c.c). 

E.  coni'i  fruc'tus  flu'idum.  (L.  fruc- 
tus,  fruit.)    The  E.  conii  Jluidum. 

E.  convol'vuli  jala'pae.  The  E.jalapte. 

E.  cor'nus  flor'idae  flu'idum.  The  E. 
cornus  Jluidum. 

E.  cor'nus  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Made 
like  E.  chiratce  Jluidum,  but  with  20  grammes 
of  glycerin.    Dose,  *5  fl.  drachm  (1-9  c.c), 

E.  cor'ticis  peruvia'ni,  (L.  cortex, 
bark.)    The  E.  cinchonce. 

E.  cubae'bae  aetbe'reum.  The  E.  cuhe- 
harum,  G.  Ph.,  and  the  OleoresincB  cubebce,  U.S. 
Ph. 

E.  cube'bae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph,  Cubebs 
100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  onlj'^,  as  in  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum,  so  as  to  make  100  c.c.  Dose, 
10—40  minims  (•6—2-5  gramme). 

E.  cubeba'rum,  G.  Ph.  Cubebs  10  parts 
are  macerated  for  three  days  in  15  parts  each  of 
ether  and  alcohol,  and  for  other  three  days  in  10 
parts  each  of  ether  and  alcohol,  the  two  products 
being  mixed  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  tenue. 
Also,  the  OleoresincB  cubebce,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  cypripe'dii  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Cy- 


EXTRACTUM. 


pripedium  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol 
only  as  in  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  so  as  to  make  100 
c.c,  85  c.c.  being  reserved.  Dose,  15  minims 
("9  CO.). 

E.  '  digrita'lis,  U.S.  Ph.  Recently  dried 
digitalis  100  parts  is  macerated  for  48  hours  in 
alcohol  and  water,  2  to  1 ;  it  is  then  percolated  till 

000  parts  of  tincture  are  obtained,  evaporated  to  a 
pill  consistence,  and  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  added. 
iJose,  "25  grain  ("016  gramme). 

In  G.  Ph.  ((x.  Finger hiitextrakt),  the  fresh 
flowering  digitalis  is  first  beaten  with  water,  then 
treated  with  spirit,  and  evaporated  to  an  E. 
spissum. 

In  Fr.  Codex  (F.  extrait  de  digitale),  the  pow- 
dered dry  leaves  of  digitalis  1000  grammes  are 
infused  for  12  hours  in  6000  grammes  of  boiling 
water,  expressed,  and  allowed  to  deposit ;  the 
marc  is  treated  in  the  same  manner  with  2000 
grammes  of  boiling  water ;  the  liquids  are  con- 
centrated to  a  syrupy  consistence  in  a  water 
bath,  mixed,  and  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract. 

E.  digrita'lis  alcoliol'icum.  Same  as 
E.  digitalis,  U.S.  Ph.  and  G.  Ph. 

E.  dig-lta'lis  alcooTe  par  a' turn,  Fr. 
Codex,  (L.  paratus,  prepared.  F.  extrait  al- 
coolique  de  digitale.)  Dry  powdered  leaves  are 
moisteued  with  alcohol,  allowed  to  stand  12 
hours  in  a  percolator,  and  then  6000  parts  of  al- 
cohol passed  through;  the  resulting  tincture 
is  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract. 

E.  digrita'lis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Made 
as  E.  colchici  radicis Jluidum.  Dose,  1 — 2  minims 
(•06— -12  c.c). 

E.  dulcama'rae.  (G.  JBittersiissextrakt.) 
An  extract  formerly  in  the  U.S.  Ph.  and  G.  Ph. 
Made  as  E.  cardui  benedicti. 

E.  dulcama'rse  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Dulcamara  treated  with  alcohol  only  as  in  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum,  so  as  to  make  100  c.c,  but  re- 
serving 80  c.c.  at  first.  Dose,  *5 — 1  fl.  drachm 
(1-9-3-75  c.c). 

E>  elate'rii.   A  synonym  of  Elaterium. 

E.  ergro'tae,  U.S.  Ph.  Prepared  by  evapo- 
rating E.  ergotce  Jluidum,  U.S.  Ph.,  to  one  fifth 
of  its  weight.    Dose,  5 — 30  grains. 

E.  ergro'tae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Ergot  re- 
cently ground  100  grammes  macerated  in  a  perco- 
lator with  alcohol  and  water,  3  to  4,  for  48  hours, 
and  then  percolated  till  the  ergot  is  exhausted  ; 
the  first  85  cc.  are  reserved,  the  remainder,  with 
the  addition  of  dilute  hydrochloric  acid  _  6 
grammes,  is  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract,  dis- 
solved in  the  reserve,  and  made  up  to  100  c.c. 
with  alcohol  and  water.  Dose,  "5 — 4  fl.  drachms 
(1-9—15  c.c). 

E.  er^o'tae  llq'uidum,  B.  Ph.  Ergot 

1  lb.  is  percolated  with  ether  so  as  to  remove  its 
oil,  it  is  then  digested  in  3  pints  of  water  at  160° 
for  12  hours,  the  liquor  is  then  pressed  out, 
strained,  and  evaporated  to  9  fl.  oz. ;  when  cold, 
spirit  8  fl.  oz.  are  added,  and  it  is  filtered.  Dose, 
10 — 30  minims. 

E.  erigreron'tis  canaden'sis  flu'idum. 
An  alcoholic  extract,  formerly  in  the  U.S.  Ph., 
for  the  sake  of  the  oil,  which  is  the  active  prin- 
ciple. 

E.  erythrox'yli  flu'idum.  Erythroxy- 
lon  100  grammes  treated  with  diluted  alcohol 
only  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c, 
80  c.c.  being  reserved.  Dose,  20 — 60  minims 
(1-25— 3-75  c.c). 

E.  eucalyp'ti  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Eu- 
calyptus 100  parts  treated  with  alcohol  only  as 


in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c  ,  85  c.c 
being  reserved.  Dose,  5 — 10  minims  ( -3 — -6  c.c.) . 

E.  euon'yml,  U.S.  Ph.  Euonymus  100 
parts  macerated  in  diluted  alcohol  for  48  hours, 
then  percolated  till  exhausted,  evaporated  to  pill 
consistence,  and  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  added. 
Dose,  1—3  grains  (-005 — -2  grammes). 

E.  eupato'rii  flu'idum,  U.S. Ph.  Eupa- 
torium  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  only  as 
iu  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
80  c.c.    Dos.-,  20—60  minims  (1-25— 3*75  c.c). 

E.  fa'bae  calabar'icae.  Same  as  E. 
physostigmatis. 

E.  fa'bae  calabarien'sis,Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
extrait  dejeve  de  calabar.)  An  alcoholic  extract 
of  Calabar  bean. 

E.  fel'lis  bovi'ni.  Same  as  Eel  bovis 
purijcatum. 

In  Fr.  Codex  (F.  extrait  de  Jiel  de  boeuf),  ox- 
gall evaporated  in  a  water  bath  to  a  firm  con- 
sistence. 

E.  fer'ri  poma'tum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  lipjel- 
saures  Eisoiextrakt.)  Made  by  heating  50  parts 
of  sour  apples  with  1  part  of  iron  filings,  filtering, 
and  evaporating.  Formerly  in  the  G.  Ph.  Dose, 
•2 — -5  gramme. 

E.  fll'icis,  G.  Ph.  {Wurmfarnextrakt.) 
Eoot  of  male  fern  5  parts,  macerated  for  three 
days  in  ether  15  parts,  and  then  in  ether  10 
parts;  the  two  products  are  mixed  and  evapo- 
rated to  an  E.  tenue.    Dose,  2 — 10  grammes. 

E.  fll'icis  aetbe'reum.  The  E.  Jllicis 
liquidum,  B.  Ph. ;  and  also  the  Oleoresina  asjjidii, 
U.S.  Ph.    See  also  E.  cethericum  filicis  maris. 

E.  fll'icis  liq'uidum,  B.  Ph.  Male  fern 
treated  with  ether  till  it  passes  through  colourless, 
the  ether  is  then  evaporated,  and  the  oily  extract 
preserved.    Dose,  15  to  30  minims. 

E.  flu'idum.    See  Extract,  fluid. 

E.  folio'rum  aconi'tae.  (L.  Jolium,  a 
leaf.)    The  E.  aco7iiti. 

E.  fran'grulae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Fran- 
gula  100  grammes  treated  with  equal  parts  of  al- 
cohol and  water  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make 
100  c.c,  reserving  80  c.c.   Dose,  10 — 20  minims. 

E.  grelsem'ii  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Gel- 
semium  100,  treated  with  alcohol  as  in  E.  aconiti 
fluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  90  c.c.  Dose, 
'2-3  minims  (-12— -18  c.c). 

E.  g^enis'tae  cacu'minum.  {L.  genista, 
the  broom  ;  cacumen,  a  top.)  A  watery  extract 
of  the  tops  of  the  broom,  Sarothamnns  scoj^arius. 

E.  g:entia'nae,  B.  Ph.  Gentian  root  1  lb. 
infused  in  boiling  water  1  gallon,  then  boiled 
for  15  minutes,  pressed,  strained,  and  evaporated 
to  a  pill  consistence.    Dose  2 — 10  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  and  in  G.  Ph.  (G.  Enzian- 
extrakt),  the  gentian  is  macerated  in  cold  water 
for  24  hours,  then  percolated  till  exhausted,  and 
evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence. 

In  Fr.  Codex  (F.  extrait  de  gentiane),  gentian 
root  is  moistened  with  cold  water  for  12  hours, 
then  percolated  to  exhaustion  with  cold  water ; 
the  percolate  heated,  filtered  to  remove  the  co- 
agulum,  and  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract. 

E.  g-entia'nae  flu'idum,  U.S. Ph.  Gen- 
tian 100  grammes  is  treated  with  diluted  alcohol 
as  E.  aconiti  Jluidum, io  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
80  c.c.    Dose,  10—30  minims  (-6— 1-9  c.c). 

E.  grera'nii  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Gentian 
100  grammes  treated  with  diluted  alcohol  and 
glycerin  10  grammes  as  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to 
make  100  cc,  reserving  70  cc.  Dose,  30 — 60 
minims  (1-9— 3-75  c.c). 

41 


EXTRACTUM. 


S.  g-lycyrrhi'zae,  B.  Ph.  Liquorice  root 
a  pound  is  macerated  with  two  pints  of  water  for 
12  hours,  and  then  with  other  two  pints  for  six 
hours,  the  strained  products  are  evaporated  to 
pill-consistence. 

In  U.S.  Ph.  it  is  the  commercial  liquorice  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  of  Glycyrrhiza  glabra. 

E.  ^lycyrrlii'zae  depura'tum.  Same 
as  E.  glyeyrrhizce  purum. 

E.  g-lycyrrhi'zae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Liquorice  root  100  grammes  is  moistened  with  35 
parts  of  a  mixture  of  3  parts  of  water  of  ammonia 
and  97  of  dilute  alcohol,  put  into  a  percolator, 
with  a  little  more  of  the  menstruum,  and  mace- 
rated for  48  hours,  it  is  then  percolated  with  the 
menstruum  until  exhausted,  the  first  75  c.c.  are 
preserved,  the  remainder  evaporated  to  a  soft 
extract,  dissolved  in  the  reserve  and  made  up  to 
100  c.c. 

E.  fflycyrrbizse  liq'uidum,  B.  Ph. 

Liquorice  root  a  pound  is  macerated  for  12  hours 
in  two  pints  of  water,  and  again  for  six  hours  in 
other  two  pints  of  water,  the  two  products  are 
mixed,  heated  to  boiling,  and  evaporated  to 
1-160  ;  to  it  one  eighth  of  its  volume  of  rectified 
spirit  is  added,  and  it  is  filtered  after  standing 
12  hours. 

E.  g-lycyrrlii'zse  pu'rum,   U.S.  Ph. 

Liquorice  root  100  parts  is  percolated  with  dis- 
tilled water  300  parts  mixed  with  water  of 
ammonia  15  parts,  and  then  with  water  till 
exhausted ;  the  product  is  evaporated  to  a  pill- 
consistence. 

E.  gnid'ii  sether'icum.  See  E.  cetheri- 
cum  gnidii. 

E.  g-ossyp'ii  radi'cis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Cotton  root  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol 
mixed  with  glycerin  35  grammes  as  in  E.  aconiti 
Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  70  c.c.  Dose, 
30—60  minims  (1-9— 375  c.c). 

E.  grram'inis,G.  Ph.  Ehizomes  of  Triti- 
cum  repens  2  parts,  treated  with  boiling  water 
10  parts,  pressed,  strained,  and  evaporated  to  an 
E.  spissum.    Dose,  "5 — 2  grammes  daily. 

E.  grati'olse.  (G.  Gottesgnadenkrautex- 
trakt.)  Formerly  in  the  G.  Ph., and  made  from 
the  Gratiola  officinalis  as  E.  belladonnce. 

E.  grindelise  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Grin- 
delia  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  3  parts 
and  water  one  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum.,  to  make 
100  c.c,  reserving  85  c.c.  Dose,  30 — 60  minims 
(1-9-3-75  c.c). 

E.  gua'jaci.  The  Extrait  de  gayac,  Fr. 
Codex. 

E.  guara'nae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Gua- 

rana  100  grammes  treated  with  3  parts  alcohol 
and  1  water  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make 
100  c.c, reserving  80  c.c  Dose,  60 — 120  minims 
(3-75- 7-5  c.c). 

E.  haematox'yli,  B.  Ph.  Extract  of  log- 
wood. Logwood  a  pound  infused  in  a  gallon  of 
boiling  water  for  24  hours,  strained,  and  evapo- 
rated to  dryness.    Dose,  10—30  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  logwood  100  parts,  macerated  for 
48  hours  in  water,  boiled  to  one  half,  strained, 
and  evaporated  to  di-yness. 

E.  lisemostat'icum.  (AI^oo-Tao-t?,  a 
means  of  stopping  blood.)  The  E.  secalis  cor- 
nuti. 

E.  hamame'lidis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 

Hamamelis  100  grammes,  treated  with  a  mixture 
of  1  part  of  alcohol  with  2  of  water  as  in  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  85 
c.c.   Dose,  30  minims  (1"9  c.c). 


E.  hele'nii,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Alantwurzelex- 
trakt.)  An  extract  obtained  by  means  of  diluted 
alcohol,  formerly  in  G.  Ph. 

E.  belleb'ori.  An  extract  obtained  from 
black  hellebore  by  percolation  and  evaporation, 
formerly  in  U.S.  Ph.  Dose,  as  an  emmenagogue, 
3  to  10  grains,  as  a  cathartic,  10  to  20  grains. 

E.  helleb'ori  ni'g-ri.   Same  as  E.  helle- 

bori. 

E.  lier'bse  aconi'ti.   The  E.  aconiti. 

E.  bu'muli.    Same  as  E.  lupuli. 

E.  bydras'tis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Hy- 
drastis 100  grammes  treated  with  a  mixture  of 
3  parts  of  alcohol  with  1  of  water  as  in  E.  aconiti 
Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  85  c.c. 
Dose,  60-120  minims  (3-75— 7-5  c.c). 

E.  byoscy'ami,  B.  Ph.  Henbane  leaves 
and  young  branches  treated  as  E.  aconiti,  B.  Ph. 
Dose,  5 — 10  grains. 

In  G.  Ph.  (G.  Bilsenkrautextrakt),  it  is  made 
like  E.  belladonnce,  G.  Ph. 

E.  byoscy'ami  alcobol'icum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Recently  dried  hyoscyamus  100  parts  is  covered 
in  a  percolator  with  a  mixture  of  2  parts  of  alco- 
hol and  1  of  water  for  48  hours,  is  percolated  till 
exhausted  with  a  similar  mixture,  reserving  the 
first  90  parts,  the  remainder  is  evaporated  to  10 
parts,  both  are  then  mixed  and  evaporated  to 
pill  consistence.  Dose,  1 — 2  grains  ("065 — -13 
gramme) . 

E.  byoscy'ami  flu'idum, U.S.  Ph.  Hyo- 

scyamus  100  grammes  is  treated  with  a  mixture 
of  3  parts  of  alcohol  and  1  of  water  as  in  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  the 
first  90  c.c.    Dose,  5  minims  (-3  c.c). 

E.  igna'tiae.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  the 
bean  of  Ignatia  amara,  formerly  in  U.S.  Ph. 
Dose,  -5  to  1  grain. 

E.  igrna'tise  alcobol'icum.  Same  as  E. 
ignatice. 

E.  ipecacuan'bse  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 

Powdered  ipecacuanha  100  grammes  treated  with 
alcohol  and  water  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to 
make  100  c.c,  reserving  the  first  75  c.c  Dose, 
as  an  emetic,  15—  30  minims  ("9 — 1*9  c.c). 

E.  i'ridis,  U.S.  Ph.  Iris  is  soaked  for  48 
hours  in  a  mixture  of  alcohol  225  parts  and  water 
75  parts,  is  then  percolated  till  exhausted  and 
evaporated  to  a  pilular  consistence.  Dose,  1 — 2 
grains  ('065 — -13  gramme). 

E.  i'ridis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Iris  100 
grammes  heated  with  alcohol  and  water,  3  to  1,  as 
in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum, io  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
the  first  90  c.c.  Dose,  5 — 10  minims  (*3 — '6 
c.c). 

E.  jala'pae,  B.  Ph.  Jalap  a  pound  is 
macerated  in  rectified  spirit  4  parts  for  seven 
days,  pressed,  filtered,  and  the  spirit  distilled  oft"; 
the  residual  jalap  from  the  water  is  expressed, 
strained  and  evaporated  to  a  soft  extract,  when 
it  is  mixed  with  the  alcoholic  extract. 

E.  jala'pae  resino'sum.  The  Jalapa 
resina. 

E.  jugrlan'dis,  U.S.  Ph.  Juglans  is  ma- 
cerated in  alcohol  for  48  hours,  percolated  till 
exhausted,  evaporated  to  a  pilular  consistence, 
and  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  added.  Dose,  5 — 10 
grains  (-33— -65  c.c). 

E.  junip'eri.  The  Extrait  de  genievre, 
Fr.  Codex. 

E.  krame'riae,  B.  Ph.    Ehatany  root  is 
percolated  with  water  and  evaporated  to  dryness. 
Dose,  5 — 20  grains. 
The  U.S.  Ph.  process  is  similar. 


EXTRACTUM. 


S.  krame'riae  flu'ldum,  U.S.  Ph.  Kra- 

merLa  100  grammes  is  treated  with  diluted  alcohol 
and  glycerin  20  grammes  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidmn, 
to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  70  c.c.  Dose,  10—60 
minims  ('G— 3'75  c.c). 

E.  lactu'cae,  B.  Ph.  The  flowering  herb 
of  lettuce,  Lactuca  virosa,  treated  in  the  same 
manner  as  E.  aconiti,  B.  Ph. 

E.  lactu'cae  viro'sae.  Same  as  JS.  lac- 
tucce. 

E.  lactuca'rii  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Lac- 

tucarium  100  grammes  is  macerated  with  ether 
600  c.c.  for  24  hours,  and  then  water  300  grammes 
is  added,  the  ether  is  now  distilled  off'  and  alcohol 
100  grammes  is  added,  and  water  to  make  it 
weigh  500  grammes  ;  this  is  macei-ated  24  hours, 
and  is  expressed  and  filtered  ;  the  dregs  are 
macerated  24  hours  with  200  grammes  of  alcohol 
and  water,  1  to  3,  two  or  three  times  with  a  fresh 
amount ;  the  watery  and  spirituous  products  are 
concentrated  separately  till  combined  the)'  weigh 
60  grammes ;  they  are  then  mixed,  alcohol  40 
grammes  added,  allowed  to  cool,  then  made  up 
with  alcohol  to  100  grammes,  and  then  water 
added  till  it  measures  100  c.c,  allowed  to  stand, 
decanted,  the  precipitate  washed  several  times 
with  alcohol  and  water,  3  to  4,  concentrated  to  a 
syrupy  consistence,  made  up  to  100  cc.  with  the 
alcohol  and  water,  and,  after  standing  24  hours, 
filtered.    Dose,  5 — 30  minims  ('3 — 1-9  c.c). 

E.  leptan'drae,  U.S.  Ph.  Leptandra  100 
parts  is  percolated  with  diluted  alcohol,  2  to  i, 
until  exhausted,  evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence, 
and  0  per  cent,  of  glycerin  added. 

E.  leptan'drae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Lep- 
tandrin  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and 
glycerin  15  grammes  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to 
make  100  c.c,  reserving  80  cc.  Dose,  20—60 
minims  (1*25 — 3*75  c.c). 

E.  ligr'ni  campecliea'ni.  The  E.  hcema- 
toxyli. 

E.  liq'uidum.  (L.  liquidus,  flowing, 
liquid.  F.  extrait  liquide.)  Same  as  Extract, 
fluid. 

E.  liquirit'ise.  The  E.  qli/cyrrhizce, 
U.S.  Ph. 

S.  liquirit'iae  depura'tum.    The  E. 

glycyrrhizce purum,'[J.^.  Ph. 

E.  liquirit'ise  radi'cis.  (L.  radix ^  a 
root.)    The  E.  glycyrrhizce,  B.  Ph. 

E.  lobe'liae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Lobelia 
100  grammes  is  treated  with  diluted  alcohol  as 
in  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  to  make  100  cc,  reserving 
85  cc    Dose,  10 — 20  minims  (-6 — 1*25  c.c). 

E.  lu'puli,  B.  Ph.  Hop  1  lb.  is  macerated 
in  rectified  spirit  1*5  pint  for  seven  days,  filtered, 
and  the  spirit  distilled  off" ;  the  residue  of  the  hop 
is  boiled  with  a  gallon  of  water  for  an  hour, 
pressed,  strained,  and  evaporated  to  a  soft  ex- 
tract, which  is  mixed  with  the  alcoholic  extract, 
and  evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence.  Dose,  5 — 
15  grains. 

E.  lupuli'ni  etbe'reum.  The  Oleoresina 
lupulini,  U.S.  Ph. 

E.  lupuli'ni  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Lupu- 

lin  100  grammes  is  treated  with  alcohol  as  in  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  70 
c.c.    Dose,  10—15  minims  (-6 — -9  c.c). 

E.  mal'ti,  U.S.  Ph.  Malt  100  parts  is 
macerated  for  six  hours  in  100  parts  of  water; 
then  400  parts  of  water  at  30^  C.  (86=  F.)  are 
added,  and  it  is  digested  for  an  hour  at  not  higher 
than  55°  C.  (131°  F.)  ;  the  mixture  is  then 
strained  with  strong  expression,  and  evaporated 


rapidly  at  no  higher  temperature  than  55°  C. 
(131°  F.)  to  a  consistence  of  thick  honey.  Dose, 
1 — 4  drachms. 
A  formula  was  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. 

E.  mal'ti  ferra'tum.  Extract  of  mult 
95  parts  mixed  with  pyrophosphate  of  iron  with 
citrate  of  ammonium  2  parts,  dissolved  in  3 
parts  of  water.    Formerly  in  G.  Ph. 

E.  mar'tis  ace'ticum.  (L.  3fars,  a 
name  for  iron.)    The  Fcrri  acotas. 

E.  mati'co  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Matico 
100  grammes  is  treated  with  alcohol  and  water, 
3  to  1,  and  glycerin  10  grammes,  as  in  the  E. 
aconiti flaidum,  so  as  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
85  cc.    Dose,  30—60  minims  (1-9— 3-75  cc). 

E.  menyan'tbes.  Same  as  E.  trifoUi 
fihrini. 

E.  meze'rei,  U.S.  Ph.  Mozereon  treated 
with  alcohol  only  as  in  E.  aconiti,  U.S.  Ph. 

A  similar  preparation  (G.  Scidclbaslcxtrakt) 
was  formerly  in  G.  Ph.  Used  to  make  Ungucn- 
tum  mezcrei. 

E.  meze'rei  aetlie'reum,  B.  Ph.  Me- 
zereon  1  lb.  is  macerated  in  6  pints  of  rectified 
spirit  for  three  days,  strained,  and  pressed  ;  it  is 
again  macerated  with  other  2  pints  of  spirit  for 
three  days,  strained,  and  pressed.  The  two 
liquors  are  mixed,  filtered,  and  evaporated  to  a 
soft  extract,  which  is  macerated  in  a  pint  of  ether 
for  24  hours,  when  the  ethereal  solution  is  de- 
canted and  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  a 
soft  extract.  Used  in  Linimentuni  sinapis  coin- 
positum. 

E.  meze'rei  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Meze- 
reum  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  in  E. 
aconiti  fluidum,  to  make  100  cc,  reserving 
90  c.c. 

E.  millefo'lii.  (G.  8chafgarbenextraJct.') 
An  alcoholic  extract  of  the  tops  of  Achillea  mil- 
lefolmm,  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. 

E.  mone'siae.  An  extract  of  the  bark  of 
Chrysophyllum  glyciphloeum,  made  in  Brazil. 

E.  myr'rliae.  (G.  Myrrhenextrakt .)  An 
aqueous  extract  of  myrrh,  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. 

E.  nu'cis  vom'icae,  B.  Ph.  (G.  Brech- 
nussextrakt.)  Nux  vomica  exhausted  by  recti- 
fied spirit,  and  the  tincture  evaporated  to  a  soft 
extract.    Dose,  -5 — 2  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  the  powdered  nux  vomica  is  perco- 
lated after  maceration  for  48  hours  with  a  mix- 
ture of  alcohol  and  water,  8  to  1,  and  the  tincture 
evaporated.    Dose,  5 — 2  grains  ('03 — 'lugrm.). 

In  Fr.  Codex,  the  extract  is  also  obtained  by 
the  use  of  alcohol. 

E.  nu'cis  vom'icae  flu'idum,  B.  Ph. 
Nux  vomica  treated  with  alcohol  and  water,  9  to 
1,  as  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  so  as  make  100  c.c,  re- 
serving 90  c.c.    Dose,  3 — 5  minims  (-18 — -3  cc). 

E.  nu'cum  vom'icum  spirituo'sum. 
The  E.  nucis  vomicce,  B.  Ph. ;  and  also  the  E. 
strychni,  G.  Ph. 

E.  o'pii,  B.  Ph.  Opium  1  lb.  macerated  in. 
2  pints  of  water  during  24  hours  for  three  suc- 
cessive times,  the  liquors  expressed,  mixed,  and 
evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence.  Dose,  -5 — 2 
grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  the  maceration  is  effected  five 
times,  and  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  is  added  to  the 
extract. 

In  G.  Ph.  {Opiumextrakt),  the  maceration  is 
oi'dered  twice,  and  the  evaporation  is  to  result  in 
an  E.  siccum. 

In  Fr.  Codex,  1000  grammes  of  Smyrna  opium 
is  macerated  first  in  8000  grammes  of  cold  dis- 


EXTRACTUM. 


tilled  water  for  24  hours,  and  then  in  4000 
grammes  for  two  hours ;  the  mixed  liquids  are 
evaporated  after  filtering  to  an  extract  consist- 
ence, which  is  redissolved  in  10  parts  of  cold 
water,  allowed  to  settle,  filtered,  and  evaporated 
to  a  due  consistence. 

E.  o'pii  liq'uidum,  B.  Ph.  Extract  of 
opium  1  oz.  is  macerated  in  water  16  fl.  oz.  for 
an  hour,  rectified  spirit  4  fl.  oz.  added,  and  fil- 
tered.   Dose,  10 — 40  minims. 

E.  pancbymag-o'g:um.   (lias,  all ;  yi;- 
/xos,  juice;  ayw,  to  drive  out.)    The  E.  rhei 
compositum. 
Also,  the  Pilula  aloeticce  cum  helleboro. 

E.  papav'eris,  B.  Ph.  Poppy  capsules  a 
pound  are  infused  for  24  hours  in  2  pints  of  boil- 
ing distilled  water,  then  percolated  till  about  a 
gallon  is  obtained ;  this  is  evaporated  to  a  pint ; 
when  cold  rectified  spirit  2  oz.  is  added;  after 
24  hours  it  is  filtered,  and  then  evaporated  to  a 
pill  extract.    Dose,  2 — 5  grains. 

E.  parei'ree,  B.  Ph.  An  aqueous  extract 
of  pareira  bark.    Dose,  10 — 20  grains. 

E.  parei'rae  flu'idum,IJ.S.  Ph.  Pareira 
100  grammes  treated  with  diluted  alcohol  and 
glycerin  20  grammes  as  in  JE.  aconiti  Jluidum, 
to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  85  c.c.  Dose,  60 — 120 
minims  (3-75 — 7*5  c.c). 

E.  parei'rae  liq'uidum,  B.  Ph.  Pareira 
root  1  lb.  is  digested  in  a  pint  of  boiling  water 
for  24  hours,  then  percolated  till  it  is  exhausted, 
the  liquor  evaporated  to  13  fl.  oz.,  and  when  cold 
rectified  spirit  3  fl.  oz.  added,  and  filtered.  Dose, 
•5—2  fl,  drachms. 

E.  pliysostig^'matls,  B.  Ph.  Calabar 
bean  1  lb.  is  macerated  for  48  hours  in  a  pint  of 
rectified  spirit,  then  percolated  with  3  pints  more 
spirit ;  the  residue  is  pressed,  mixed  with  the 
percolate,  filtered,  and  evaporated  to  a  soft  ex- 
tract.   Dose,  l-16th — J  grain. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  physostigma  100  is  treated  with 
alcohol  only  as  in  E.  aconiti,  to  make  100  c.c, 
reserving  90  parts. 

E.  pilocar  pi  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Pilo- 
carpus 100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  in 
E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
85  c.c.    Dose,  15 — 30  minims  (-9 — 1-9  c.c). 

E.  pi'peris  flu'idum.  The  Oleoresina 
piperis. 

E.  podophyl'li,  U.S.  Ph.  Podophyllum 
100  parts  is  macerated  for  24  hours  in  a  mixture 
of  alcohol  and  water,  3  to  1,  then  percolated  till 
500  parts  of  tincture  are  obtained,  which  is  eva- 
porated to  a  pill  consistence.  Dose,  1 — 3  grains 
(•06— '2  gramme). 

E.  podopbylli  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Po- 
dophyllum 100  parts  treated  with  alcohol  and 
water,  3  to  1,  as  m  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make 
100  c.c,  reserving  85  c.c  Dose,  5 — 15  minims 
(•3— -9  cc). 

£.  pru'ni  virginia'ni  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Wild  cherry  100  grammes,  after  soaking  for  48 
hours  in  50  grammes  of  a  mixture  of  water  and 
glycerin,  2  to  1,  is  macerated  in  diluted  alcohol 
for  48  hours,  and  is  then  percolated  till  exhausted  ; 
the  first  80  cc.  is  reserved,  the  next  120  c.c.  is 
collected  and  evaporated  to  a  thin  syrup,  the 
remainder  of  the  percolate  is  separately  evapo- 
rated to  a  thin  syrup ;  the  two  are  mixed  and 
evaporated  to  a  soft  extract,  this  is  dissolved  in 
the  reserved  portion,  and  the  fluid  made  up  with 
diluted  alcohol  to  100  cc.  Dose,  30 — 60  minims 
(1-9— 375  c.c). 

E.  pulsatil'lae.     (G.  Kilchenschellenex- 


trakt.)  An  extract  of  the  fresh  flowering  herb 
of  the  Anemone  pratetisis  and  A.  Pulsatilla,  made 
like  E.  belladonncc,  and  formerly  in  the  6.  Ph. 
Dose,  •Oe — -2  gramme. 

E.  pu'nicae  g:rana'tl,  Aust.  Ph.  G. 
Granatrindenextraht.')  An  alcoholic  extract  of 
pomegranate  rind.  Used  against  tapeworm. 
I)ose,  10 — 25  grammes. 

E.  pur'g-ans.  (L.  purgo,  to  purge.)  A 
watery  extract  made  from  the  leaves  of  the 
Hedera  helix,  or  ivy. 

E.  quas'siae.'B.  Ph.  A  watery  extract  of 
quassia  wood  evaporated  to  pill  consistence. 
Dose,  3 — 5  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  5  per  cent,  of  glycerin  is  added. 
In  G.  Ph.,  it  is  evaporated  to  an  JE.  siccimi. 

E. quas'sise  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Quassia 
100  c.c.  treated  with  diluted  alcohol  as  in  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum,  so  as  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
90  c.c    Dose,  5—10  minims  (-3 — -6  cc). 

E.  quebra'cho.  Ten  parts  of  the  bark  of 
Aspidosperma  quebracho  are  macerated  for 
eight  days  in  100  parts  of  alcohol,  filtered,  eva- 
porated, dissolved  in  water,  evaporated  to  dry- 
ness, and  then  dissolved  in  20  parts  of  water. 
Used  in  dyspnoea  and  bronchial  catarrh.  Dose, 
1—2  teaspoonfuls. 

E.  querceta'ni.  The  E.  colocijnthidis 
compositwn. 

E.  quer'cus  cor'tlcls.  The  Becoctum 
quercus  concentrated  to  the  consistence  of  an  ex- 
tract. 

E.  qui'nise.  An  impure  sulphate  of 
quinine. 

E.  rat'anhae.   The  E.  kramerice. 

E.  ratan'bise,  Aus1>.  Ph.  A  dry  watery 
extract  of  rhatany  root.    Dose,  '5 — 1  gramme. 

E.  rbam'ui  catbar'tici.  The  Extrait 
de  baiesde  nerprun,  Fr.  Codex. 

E.  rhe'i,  B.  Ph.  Khubarb  root  1  lb.-  is 
macerated  for  four  days  in  a  mixture  of  rectified 
spiiit  10  fl.  oz.  and  water  5  pints;  after  standing 
to  deposit,  it  is  filtered  and  evaporated  to  a  piU 
consistence.    Dose,  5 — 15  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.  the  process  is  similar  to  that  for 
E.  aconiti,  using  alcohol  and  water  only,  and  re- 
serving the  first  100  c.c,  which  is  allowed  spon- 
taneously to  evaporate  to  50  c.c. 

In  G.  P.  (G.  BhabarberextraJct),  the  evapora- 
tion is  carried  to  an  E.  siccum.  Dose,  •! — *4 
gramme  as  a  tonic,  -5 — 2  grammes  as  a  purga- 
tive. 

In  Fr.  Codex,  1000  grammes  of  rhubarb  root 
is  macerated  for  24  hours  in  5000  grammes  of 
cold  distilled  water,  expressed  lightly,  filtered, 
and  evaporated  to  a  syrupy  consistence ;  the  marc 
is  mixed  with  3000  grammes  of  cold  water,  ex- 
pressed strongly,  filtered,  concentrated,  mixed 
with  the  other  product,  and  evaporated  to  a  soft 
extract. 

E.  rbe'i  alcobol'icum.   The  E.  rhei. 
E.  rlie'i  compos'itum,  G.  Ph.    (G.  zu- 

sammengesetztes  Rhabarberextrakt.)  Extract  of 
rhubarb  30  parts,  e.  of  aloes  10  parts,  resin  of 
jalap  5  parts,  and  sapo  medicatus  20  parts,  moist- 
ened with  spirit,  mixed,  and  evaporated  to  an 
E.  sicctcm. 

E.  rbe'i  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Ehubarb 
100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and  water,  3 
to  1,  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c, 
reserving  75  c.c.  Dose,  5 — 30  minims  ('3 — 
1-9  cc). 

E.  rbo'is  gla'brae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 

Khus  glabra  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol 


EXTRACTUM. 


and  glycerin  10  grammes  as  in  E.  aconiti fluidum, 
to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  80  c.c.  Used  for 
gargles  and  mouth  washes. 

E.  ro'sse  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Red  rose 
100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and  10  grammes 
of  gl3^cerin  as  in  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  to  make  100 
CO.,  reserving  75  c.c.  Dose  60 — 120  minims 
(3-75— 7-5  c.c). 

E.  ru'bi  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Rubus  100 
grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and  water  and  20 
grammes  of  glycerin  as  in  E.  aco)nti  Jluidam,  to 
make  100  c.c,  reserving  70  c.c.  Dose  30 — 60 
minims  (1-9 — 375  c.c). 

E.  Ru'dii.    See  Rudius,  extract  of. 

E.  ru'micis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Rumex 
100  grammes  treated  with  diluted  alcohol  as  in 
E.  aconiti  fiuidum^  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
80  c.c    Dose,  60  minims  (375  c.c). 

E.  sabi'nse,  G.  Ph.  (Gr.  Sadehaicmex- 
trakt.)  Sabine  tops  20  parts  macerated  for  24 
hours  in  a  mixture  of  alcohol  and  water,  40  to 
60,  and  again  in  a  simiLar  mixture,  20  to  30,  the 
products  mixed,  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  spissum. 
Dose,  -02 — -2  gramme. 

E.  sabi'nse  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Sabine 
100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  in  E.  aco- 
niti Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  90  c.c. 
Dose,  3 — 8  minims  (-18 — -5  c.c). 

E.  sang-uina'riae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Sanguinaria  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as 
in  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserv- 
ing 85  c.c.    Dose,  3 — 5  minims  ("15 — -3  c.c). 

E.  san'g^uinis  bovi'ni.  (L.  sanguis^ 
blood ;  bovinus,  belonging  to  oxen.)  The  dried 
blood  of  the  ox ;  given  as  a  restorative. 

E.  sar'saD  liq'uidum,  B.  Ph.  Jamaica  sar- 
saparilla  digested  in  7  pints  of  water  at  160'  F.  for 
six  hours  and  decanted  ;  the  residue  digested  in 
other  7  pints  of  water,  160°  F.,  for  the  same 
time;  express,  mix  the  two  liquids,  filter,  and 
evaporate  to  7  fl.  oz. ;  when  cold  add  a  fl.  oz.  of 
rectified  spirit. 

E.  sarsaparil'lse  compos'itum  flu'- 
idum, U.S.  Ph.  Sarsaparilla  75  grammes,  gly- 
cyrrhiza  12  grammes,  sassafras  bark  10  grammes, 
mezereum  3  grammes,  treated  with  alcohol  and 
water,  1  to  2,  and  glycerin  10  grammes,  as  in  E. 
aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  80 
cc    Dose,  30—60  minims  (1-9—375  c.c). 

E.  sarsaparil'lse  flu'idum.  Same  as 
E.  sarsce  liquidum. 

E.  satur'ni.  (L.  Saturnus,  a  name  for 
lead.)    The  Liquor  plumhi  subacetatis. 

E.  scammo'niae.  The  Scammonice  re- 
sina. 

E.  scil'lae,  Gr.  Ph.  (Gr.  Meerzwiebelex- 
trakt.)  A  spirituous  extract  of  squills  reduced 
to  an  E.  spissum.    Dose,  "02 — •  1  gramme. 

E.  scil'lae  alco'ole  para'tum.  The 
Extrait  de  scille,  Fr.  Codex. 

E.  scil'lae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Squill 
100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  in  E. 
aconiti  fluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving 
75  c.c    Dose,  2—3  minims  (-12 — -18  cc). 

E.  sco'bis  hsematox'yli.  (L.  scobis,  a 
shaving.)    The  E.  hcematoxijli. 

E.  scutella'rise  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Scutellaria  100  grammes  treated  with  a  mixture 
of  alcohol  and  water,  2  to  1,  as  in  E.  aconiti 
jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  80  c.c.  Dose, 
30—60  minims  (1-9—375  c.c). 

E.  seca'lis  cornu'ti,  G.  Ph.  (Gr.  Mut- 
terlcornextrakt.)  Ergot  of  rye  10  parts  is  twice 
macerated  for  six  hours  in  20  parts  of  the  water ; 


the  resulting  liquids  are  mixed,  strained,  and 
evaporated  to  5  parts;  to  it  5  parts  of  dilute 
spirit  are  added,  shaken  frequently  for  three 
days,  filtered,  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  spissum. 
Dose,  -1 — '3  gramme. 

E.  sen'egrae.  A  spirito-aqueous  extract. 
Was  formurly  in  both  the  U.S.  Ph.  and  the  G. 
Ph.    Dose,  '2 — -5  gramme. 

E.  sen'egrae  alcohol'icum.  The  E. 
sencg(e. 

E.  sen'eg-ae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Senega 
100  grammes  is  treated  with  alcohol  and  water, 
2  to  1,  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jlaidnm,  to  make  100  c.c, 
with  the  addition  of  2  grammes  of  water  of 
ammonia,  the  reserve  being  8-5  cc.  Dose,  1 — 5 
minims  ('06 — -3  c.c). 

E.  sen'nae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Senna 
100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and  water,  3 
to  4,  as  in  E.  aco>iiti  fluidum,  to  make  100  c c, 
reserving  80  cc  Dose,  1 — 4  fl.  drachms  (375 — 
15  cc). 

E.  serpenta'rise  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 

Serpentaria  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol 
and  water,  3  to  1,  as  in  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  to 
make  100  c.c,  reserving  90  cc  Dose,  20 — 30 
minims  (I"25 — 1*9  c.c). 

E.  sic' cum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  siccus,  dry.)  An 
extract  so  hard  that  it  may  be  powdered. 

E.  spigre'lise  et  sen'nse  flu'idum. 
Fluid  extract  of  spigelia  10  fl.  oz.,  fluid  extract  of 
senna  6  fl.  oz.,  oils  of  anise  and  caraway  of  each 
20  minims.  Formerly  in  U.S.  Ph.  Dose,  1  or 
more  fl.  drachms  at  intervals  of  an  hour  till  it 
begins  to  purge. 

E.  spig-e'llae  flu'idum, U.S.  Ph.  Spigelia 
100  grammes  treated  with  diluted  alcohol  as  in 
E.  aconiti  fluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  85 
cc  Dose,  60 — 120  minims  (375 — 7'5  c.c.)  for 
an  adult ;  10 — 20  minims  (-5 — 1*25  c.c.)  for  a  child 
of  two  years. 

E.  spis'sum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  spissum,  thick.) 
An  extract  which  when  cold  cannot  be  poured 
out. 

E.  stillin'g:iae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Stil- 
lingia  100  grammes  treated  with  diluted  alcohol 
as  in  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  so  as  to  make  100  c.c, 
reserving  85  c.c  Dose,  15 — 45  minins  (-9 — 2-8 
c.c). 

E.  stramo'nii,  B.  Ph.  (G.  Stechapfelcx- 
trakt.)  Stramonium  seeds  1  lb.  are  treated  with 
ether  to  free  them  from  oil,  then  percolated  with 
proof  spirit  until  exhausted,  and  the  percolate 
evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence.  Dose,  -15 — -5 
grain. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  stramonium  is  treated  with  alco- 
hol alone  as  E.  aconiti. 

The  E.  stramonii  formerly  in  the  G.  Ph.  was 
made  of  the  leaves.    Dose,  'Ol — "1  gramme. 

E.  stramo'nii  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Stra- 
monium seed  100  grammes  is  treated  with  alco- 
hol and  water,  3  to  1,  as  in  E.  aconiti  fluidum, so 
as  to  make  100  cc,  reserving  90  c.c.  Dose,  1 — 2 
minims  ('06 — "12  c.c). 

E.  stramo'nii  folio'rum.  (L./o^?wm,  a 
leaf.)  An  alcoholic  extract  of  stramonium  leaves 
was  formerly  in  the  U.S.  Ph.  and  in  the  G.  Ph. 

E.  stramo'nii  sem'inis.  (L.  semen, 
seed.)    The  E.  stratnonii. 

E.  strycb'ni,  G.  Ph.  (G.  KrdJienaugen- 
extrakt.  Nux  vomica  10  parts  digested  for  24 
hours  in  20  parts  of  dilute  spii  it,  expressed,  and 
again  digested  in  15  parts  and  expressed,  the  two 
liquids  mixed,  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  siccum. 
Dose,  '05  gramme. 


EXTRA-CURRENT— EXTRAIT. 


E.  strych'ni  aquo'sum.  (L.  aqua^ 
water.)  An  aqueous  extract  of  nux  vomica  for- 
meily  in  the  G.  Ph.    Dose,  -02  gramme. 

E.  strycb'ni  spirituo'sum.  The 

strychnia  G-.  Ph. 

E.  sty'racis.    The  Styrax  prccparatus. 

E.  suc'ci  glycyrrhi'zae.  (L.  succus, 
juice.)    See  Extrait  de  sue  de  reglisse,  Fr.  Codex. 

E.  tarax'aci,  B.  Ph.  The  expressed  juice 
of  fresh  dandelion  root  is  allowed  to  deposit,  the 
clear  liquor  heated  to  212''  F.  for  ten  minutes, 
strained,  and  evaporated  to  a  pill  consistence. 
Dose,  5 — 30  grains. 

In  U.S.  Ph.  the  fresh  root  is  bruised  with  a 
little  water,  the  juice  expressed,  and  then  eva- 
porated. 

In  G.  Ph.  (G.  LowenzahnextraJct),  1  part  of 
the  dried  plant  is  macerated  for  48  hours  in  5 
parts  of  water  and  expressed,  and  again  for  12 
hours  in  a  similar  quantity ;  the  two  liquids  are 
expressed,  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  spissmn. 

E.  tarax'aci  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Tarax- 
acum 100  grammes  is  treated  with  a  mixture 
of  alcohol  and  water,  2  to  3,  as  in  E.  aconiti 
Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving  85  c.c.  Dose, 
1— 3tl.  drachms  (3-75— n-2o  c.c). 

E.  ten'ue,  G.  Ph.  An  extract  having  the 
consistence  of  fresh  honey. 

E.  tlieba'ici.  (L.  thebaicus,  of,  or  be- 
longing to,  Thebes,  whence  opium  was  procured.) 
The  E.  opii. 

E.  trifo'lii  fitori'ni,  G.  Ph.  (G.  Fieher- 
kleeextrakt.)  Folia  trifolii  fibrini,  being  the  leaves 
of  Menyanthes  trifoliata,ai-e  twice  digested  in  five 
times  their  amount  of  boiling  water,  the  liquors 
are  mixed,  and  evaporated  to  an  E.  spissmn. 

E.  trit'ici  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Triticum 
100  grammes  treated  with  boiling  water  in  a  per- 
colator till  it  is  exhausted,  the  percolate  evapo- 
rated to  80  c.c,  mixed  with  alcohol  25  c.c,  and 
set  aside  for  48  hours;  the  liquor  is  then  filtered 
and  made  up  to  100  c.c.  by  alcohol  and  water, 

1  to  4.    Dose,  3—6  fl.  drachms  (11-25— 22'5  c.c). 

E.  u'vse  ur'si  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Uva 
ursi  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and  2 
grammes  of  glycerin  as  in  E.  aconiti  fluidum^  to 
make  100  c.c,  reserving  70  c.c.  Dose,  30 — 60 
minims  (1*9 — 3*75  c.c). 

E.  valeria'nae.  (G.  Baldrianextralct.) 
A  spirituous  extract  formerly  in  the  U.S.  Ph. 
and  the  G.  Ph. 

E.  valeria'nae  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Va- 
lerian 100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and 
water,  2  to  1,  as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make 
100  c.c,  reserving  85  c.c  Dose  a  fl.  drachm 
(3-75  c.c). 

E.  vera'tri  vir'idis  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 

Veratmm  viride  100  parts  treated  with  alcohol 
as  in  E.  aconiti  Jluidum^  to  make  100  c.c,  re- 
serving 90  c.c.  Dose,  1 — 2  minims  ("06 — •12 
c.c). 

E.  vibur'ni  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph.  Vibur- 
num 100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  and  water, 

2  to  1,  as  in  E.  aconiti  fluidum,  so  as  to  make 
100  c.c,  reserving  85  c.c.  Dose,  30 — 60  minims 
(1  9— 3-75  c.c). 

E.  xanthox'yli  flu'idum,  U.S.  Ph. 
Xanthoxylum  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol 
as  in  E,  aconiti  Jluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  re- 
serving 90  c.c.  Dose,  30—60  minims  (19 — 
3-75  c.c). 

E.  zing^ib'eris  aettae'reum.   The  Oleo- 

resina  zingiberis. 

E.    zing^ib'eris    flu'idum,   U.S.  Ph. 


Ginger  100  grammes  treated  with  alcohol  as  in 
E.  aconiti  fluidum,  to  make  100  c.c,  reserving 90 
c.c.    Dose,  10 — 20  minims  (-6 — 1*25  c.c). 

Ex'tra-CUr'rent.    See  Current,  extra. 

ZSxtrafolia'ceous.  (L.  extra,  with- 
out ;  folium,  a  leaf.  F.  extrafoliace.)  Without 
or  external  to  the  leaf ;  on  the  outside  of  a  leaf. 
Applied  to  stipules  situated  below  the  foot-stalk. 

Sxtrafo'liate.   Same  a^ExtrafoJiaceons. 

£ixtrag'en'eouS.  (L.  extra;  genus,  a 
race.)    Belonging  to  another  kind  or  race. 

Sx'trait.  (F.,  from  L.  extractus,  part,  of 
extraho,  to  draw  out.)    An  Extract. 

E.  alco'olique  de  dig^itale,  Fr.  Codex. 
The  Extractum  digitalis  alcoole  paratum. 

E.  d'ab'sintlie,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  tops  of  the  Artemisia  absinthimn.  Made 
like  E.  de  digitale. 

E.  d'ac'onit,  Fr.  Codex.  See  under  Ex- 
tractum aconiti. 

Also,  an  extract  made  as  Extractum  cicntcc. 
E.  d'ag'aric  blanc,  Fr.  Codex.    An  ex- 
tract of  the  Polyporus  officinalis.    Prepared  us 
E.  de  scille. 

E.  d'an'emone  pul'satille,  Fr.  Codex. 
An  extract  of  the  leaves  of  the  Anemone  Pulsa- 
tilla. Made  as  E.  alcoolique  de  digitale,  Fr. 
Codex. 

Also,  an  extract  made  as  Extractum  ciciitcB. 
E.  d'ar'moise,  Fr.  Codex.    An  extract  of 
the  leaves  of  Artemisia  vulgaris.    Made  like  7^'. 
de  digitale. 

E.  d'au'n^e,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of 
the  root  of  Inula  helenium.  Made  like  E.  de 
gentiane. 

E.  de  baies  de  ner'pruxi,Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
baie,  a  berry.)  The  bruised  berries  of  Rhnm- 
nus  catharticus  are  allowed  to  macerate  in  their 
juice  for  24  hours,  and  then  expressed,  allowed 
to  settle,  strained,  and  evaporated  to  the  consist- 
ence of  honey. 

E.  de  baies  de  su'reau,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  berries  of  8ambucus  nigra.  Made 
as  E.  de  baies  de  nerprun. 

E.  de  bar'dane,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Lappa  tomentosa.  Made  like  E. 
de  gentiane. 

E.  de  bel'Iadone,  Fr,  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  leaves  of  the  Atropa  belladonna.  Pre- 
pared as  E.  de  alcoolique  digitale. 

Also,  an  extract  made  ?is  Extractum  cicuta. 

E.  de  bis'torte,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Polygonum  bistorta.  Made  like 
E.  de  gentiane. 

E>  de  bour'raclie,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  leaves  of  Borrago  officinalis,  ilade 
like  E.  de  digitale. 

E.  de  brou  de  noix,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract made  of  the  green  pericarps  of  the  fruit  of 
Juglans  regia.    Made  as  Extractum  cicutce. 

E.  de  cain'ea,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  the  Chiococca  anguifuga.  Pre- 
pared as  E.  alcoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  de  cam'omille,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  flowers  of  Matricaria  chamo7nillce.  Made 
like  E.  de  digitale. 

E.  de  cantbar'ides,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  eantharides.    Prepared  as  E.  de  scille. 

E.  de  casse,  Fr.  Codex.  See  Extractum 
cassi<B. 

E.  de  cbamse'drys,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  tops  of  Teucrium  chamcedrys.  Made 
like  E.  de  digitale. 

E.  de  cbar'don  be'nit,  Fr.  Codex.  An 


EXTRAIT. 


extract  of  the  leaves  of  Cnicus  benedictus.  Made 
as  E.  de  digitale. 

E.  de  cbic'oree,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  fresh  leaves  of  Ciehorium  intybus.  Made 
as  Extractum  cicutee. 

S.  de  chi'endent,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Triticum  repens.  Made  as  E.  de 
gentione. 

E.  de  cfg-ue,  Fr.  Codex.  The  Extractum 
cicut(d. 

Also,  an  extract  of  the  dried  leaves  of  Conium 
maculatum.    Made  as  E.  de  digitale. 

E.  de  colom'bo,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Cocculus  palmatus.  Prepared  as 
E.  de  scille. 

E.  de  col'oquinte,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  fruit  of  Ciicumis  colocynthis.  Pre- 
pared as  E.  de  scille. 

E.  d'ecoree  d'orme,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  bark  of  Ulmus  compcstris.  Pre- 
pared as  E.  aleoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  d'e'coree  de  ra'cine  de  grena'- 
dier,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of  the  bark  of  the 
root  of  the  Punica  granatum.  Prepared  as  E. 
aleoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  de  dig:'itale,  Fr.  Codex.  See  Ex- 
tractmn  digitalis,  Fr.  Codex. 

E.  de  douce-amere,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  stems  of  Solanum  dulcamara. 
Made  as  E.  de  gentiane. 

E.  de  fe  ve  de  Cal'abar,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  seeds  of  Physostigma  venenosum. 
See  Extractum  fabcs  calabariensis. 

E.  de  fi'el  de  boeuf,  Fr.  Codex.  See  Ex- 
tractum fellis  bovini. 

E.  de  fu'meterre,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  fresh  leaves  of  Fumaria  officinalis.  Made 
as  Extractum  cicutce. 

E.  de  g-ay'ac,  Fr.  Codex.  1000  grammes 
of  the  rasped  wood  of  Guaiaeum  officinale  are 
boiled  for  an  hour  in  9000  grammes  of  distilled 
water  and  strained,  and  the  residue  again  boiled 
with  another  9000  grammes  of  distilled  A7ater. 
The  mixed  liquids  are  allowed  to  settle  for  12 
hours,  and  then  evaporated  till  it  is  honey-like, 
when  an  eighth  of  its  weight  of  alcohol  is  added, 
and  the  whole  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of 
an  extract. 

E.  de  g-enieVre,  Fr.  Codex.  1000  grms. 
of  bruised  berries  of  Juniperus  communis  are 
macerated  for  24  hours  in  3000  grammes  of  dis- 
tilled water,  and  strained  with  slight  expression  ; 
the  marc  is  macerated  with  another  3000  grms. 
of  water  for  12  hours ;  the  liquids  are  filtered 
separately,  and  evaporated  separately  to  a  syrupy 
consistence,  they  are  then  mixed  and  evapo- 
rated to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  extract. 

E.  de  gren'tiane,  Fr.  Codex.  See  under 
Extractum  gentiance. 

E.  de  bou'blon,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  strobiles  of  Humulus  lupulus.  Prepared 
as  E.  de  scille. 

E.  de  jus'quiame,  Fr.  Codex.    An  ex- 
tract of  the  leaves  of  Hyoscyamiis  niger.  Pre- 
pared as  E.  aleoolique  de  digitale. 
Also,  an  extract  made  as  Extractum  cicutce. 

S.  de  lai'tue  vi'reuse,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  fresh  leaves  of  Lactuca  virosa. 
Made  as  Extractum  cicuta. 

E.  de  mone'sia,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  bark  of  Chrysophyllum  leucophlceum. 
Made  as  E.  de  gentiane. 

E.  de  nar'eisse  des  pres,  Fr.  Codex. 
An  extract  of  the  leaves  of  Narcissus  pseudo- 


narcissus.  Prepared  as  E.  aleoolique  de  digi- 
tale. 

E.  de  nolx  vo'mique,  Fr.  Codex.  See 

under  Extractum  nncis  vomica;. 

E.  de  pa'tience,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Itumex  aculus.  Made  as  E.  de 
gent  if  me. 

E.  de  pa'vot  blanc,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  capsules  of  Papaver  somniferum 
album.    Prepared  as  E.  de  scille. 

E.  de  petite  cen'taur6e,  Fr.  Codex. 

An  extract  of  the  tops  of  Erythrcea  cmtaurtum. 
Made  like  E.  de  digitale. 

E.  de  pis'senlit,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  fresh  leaves  of  Taraxacum  dvns-leonis. 
Made  as  Extractum  cicuta;. 

E.  de  polyg-'ala,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  the  Polygala  senega.  Prepared 
as  E.  aleoolique  de  digitate. 

E.  de  quas'si  a'mer,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  wood  of  Quassia  amara.  Made 
like  E.  de  gentiane. 

E.  de  quinqui'na,  Fr.  Codex.  See  Ex- 
tractum cincho)i<n. 

E.  de  quinqui'na  calisay'a  al'co- 
olique,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of  the  bark  of 
Cinchona  calisaya.  Prepared  as  E.  aleoolique  de 
digitale. 

E.  de  quinqui'na  calisay'a  a'queux, 

Fr.  Codex,    fcjee  Extractum  cincho)tcc  calisayce. 

E.  de  quinqui'na  gris  buanu'co,  Fr. 
Codex.  An  extract  of  the  bark  of  Cinchona  mi- 
crantha.    Prepared  as  E.  aleoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  de  quinqui'na  rouge  aleoolique, 
Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of  the  bark  of  Cinchona 
micrantha  and  C.  succirubra.  Prepared  as  E. 
aleoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  de  quinqui'na  rouge  a'queux,  Fr. 
Codex.    The  Extractum  cinchonce  rubra;. 

E.  de  quinqui'na  sec,  Fr.  Codex.  The 
Extractum  cinchona  siccum. 

E.  de  ratan'bia,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Krameria  triandria.  Prepared  as 
E.  de  gentiane. 

E.  de  reg'lisse,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Glycyrrhiza  glabra.  Made  as  E. 
de  gentiane. 

E.  de  rbu'barbe,  Fr.  Codex.  See  under 
Extractum  rhei. 

E.  de  rbus  radi'cans,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  fresh  leaves.  Made  as  Extractum 
cicutce. 

E.  de  rue,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of  the 
leaves  of  Euta  graveolens.  Prepared  as  E.  al- 
eoolique de  digitale. 

E.  de  sab'ine,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of 
the  leaves  of  Juniperus  sabiiia.  Prepared  as  E. 
aleoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  de  saf'ran,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of 
the  stigmata  of  Crocus  officinalis.  Prepared  as 
E.  de  scille. 

E.  de  sal'separeille,  Fr.  Codex.  An 
extract  of  the  root  of  Smilax  medica  and  *S'.  sar- 
saparilla.  Prepared  as  E.  aleoolique  de  digi' 
tale. 

E.  de  sap'onaire,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Saponaria  officinalis.  Made  as  E. 
de  gentiane. 

E.  de  scille,  Fr.  Codex.  Dried  bruised 
scales  of  the  bulbs  of  Seilla  maritima  1000 
grammes  are  macerated  for  ten  days  in  6000 
grammes  of  alcohol  and  filtered ;  the  marc  is 
then  treated  with  2000  grammes  of  alcohol  for 
three  days,  expressed,  and  filtered  ;  the  two  pro- 


EXTRALOBULAR— EXTREMITY. 


ducts  are  mixed  and  evaporated  to  the  consist- 
ence of  a  soft  extract. 

E.  de  se'mences  de  bel'ladone,  Fr. 

Codex.  An  extract  of  the  seeds  of  Atropa  bella- 
donna..   Prepared  as  II.  de  sememes  de  stramoine. 

E.  d©  se'mences  de  ci'grue,  Fr.  Codex. 
An  extract  of  the  seeds  of  Conium  maculatum. 
Made  as  E.  de  semences  de  stramoine. 

£.  de  se'mences  de  colchi'que,  Fr. 
Codex.  An  extract  of  the  seeds  of  (JolcMciim 
autmnnale.  Made  as  E.  de  semences  de  stra- 
moine. 

E.  d©  se'mences  de  jus'quiame,  Fr. 

Codex.  An  extract  of  the  seeds  of  the  Myoscya- 
mus  albus.  Prepared  as  E.  de  semences  de  stra- 
moine. 

E.  de  se'mences  de  stra'moine,  Fr. 

Codex.  1000  grammes  of  the  seeds  of  Datura 
stramonium  are  powdered,  digested  for  some 
hours,  at  a  gentle  heat,  with  3000  grammes  of 
alcohol,  and  then  strained  with  expression  ;  the 
marc  is  then  digested  with  another  3000  grammes 
of  alcohol  and  strained ;  the  products  are  mixed, 
filtered,  and  evaporated;  the  product  is  dis- 
solved in  four  times  its  weight  of  cold  distilled 
water,  filtered,  and  evaporated  in  a  water  bath 
to  a  firm  consistence. 

B.  de  se'ne,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract  of  the 
leaves  of  Cassia  acutifolia.  Made  as  E.  de  digi- 
tale. 

E.  de  stra'moine,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  fresh  leaves  of  Datura  stramonium. 
Made  as  Extr actum  cicutce. 

E.  de  sue  de  re'g-lisse,  Fr.  Codex. 
Commercial  liquorice  juice  dissolved  in  water, 
filtered,  and  evaporated. 

E.  de  tre'fle  d'eau,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  fresh  leaves  of  Menyanthes  trifo- 
liata.    Made  as  Extractum  cicutce. 

E.  de  vale'riane,  Fr.  Codex.  An  extract 
of  the  root  of  Valeriana  officinalis.  Made  like 
E.  alcoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  d'ipecac'uanlia,  Fr.  Codex.  An  ex- 
tract of  the  root  of  Cephaelis  ipecacuanha.  Pre- 
pared as  E.  alcoolique  de  digitale. 

E.  d'o'pium,  Fr.  Codex.  See  under  Ex- 
tractum opii. 

E.  ethere  de  cantliar'ides.  An 
extract  of  cantharides  made  as  Extractum 
cethericum  Jilicis  maris. 

E.  e  there  de  fou'&ere  male,Fr.  Codex. 
The  Extractum  cethericum  Jilicis  maris. 

E.  e'there  de  gra'rou,  Fr.  Codex.  The 
Extractum  cethericum  gnidii. 

E.  6'tliere  de  se'men-con'tra,  Fr. 
Codex.  An  extract  of  the  heads  of  Artemisia 
contra.  Made  as  Extractum  cethericum  Jilicis 
maris. 

Sxtralob'ular.  (L.  extra;  lobulus,  a 
small  lobe.)    Situated  on  the  outside  of  a  lobule. 

Sxtramedul'lary.  (L.  extra;  medulla, 
marrow.)    Outside  the  spinal  cord. 

Sxtra-mus'cular.  ^  {h.  extra;  muscu- 
lus,  a  muscle.)    On  the  outside  of  a  muscle. 

E.  stimula'tion.  Kemak's  term  for  Du- 
chenne's  indirect  muscular  faradisation. 

Sxtra'neous.  (L.  extraneus,  that  which 
is  without.)  Existing  outside  a  thing,  not 
essentially  belonging  to  a  thing. 

E.  bod'y.  A  substance  which  is  unnatu- 
rally present  in  some  part  of  the  tissues  or  in  one 
of  the  cavities  of  the  body. 

Extraor'dinary.  (L.  extra,  beyond; 
ordinarius,  usual.)  Unusual. 


E.  ray.    See  Ray,  extraordinary. 
E.  refrac'tion.   See  JReJraction,  extraor- 
dinary. 

E.  wave.   See  Wave,  extraordinary. 
Extrapel'vic.   _    (L.  extra,  without; 
pelvis.)    Situated  or  being  on  the  outside  of  the 
pelvis. 

Sxtraperitone'al.  (L.  extra.)  Out- 
side the  peritoneum. 

liXtrapo'lar.  (L.  extra,  on  the  outside  ; 
polus,  the  end  of  an  axis.)  Outside,  or  external 
to,  a  pole. 

E.  cur'rents.  Currents  in  an  electrotonised 
nerve  outside  the  poles  of  the  battery  producing 
the  electrotonus.  They  have  the  same  direction 
as  the  polarising  current. 

Sxtrastape'dial  car'tilag-e.  (L. 
extra,  without ;  stapes,  the  bone  of  that  name.) 
The  anterior  third  of  the  cartilaginous  columella 
of  the  embryo  of  some  animals,  as  frogs;  it  is 
connected  with  the  fibres  of  the  membrani  tym- 
pani. 

Bxtratliorac'ic.  (L.  extra;  thorax, 
the  chest.)    On  the  outside  of  the  chest. 

Sxtratympan'ic.  (L.  extra;  tympa- 
num, a  drum.)  Outside  the  tympanum  of  the 
ear. 

Sxtrau'terine.  (L.  extra;  uterus,  the 
womb.)    Outside  the  womb. 

E.  concep'tion.  (L.  conceptio,  pregnancy.) 
Same  as  Pregnancy ,  extrauterine. 

E.  foeta'tion.  (L./cb^m5,  offspring.)  Same 
as  Pregnancy,  extrauterine. 

E.  life.  The  life  of  an  animal  after  it  has 
breathed,  in  contradistinction  to  its  life  before 
birth  and  before  it  has  performed  that  act. 

E.  pregr'nancy.  See  Pregnancy,  extra- 
uterine. 

Extrav'asated.  (L.  extra,  without ; 
vas,  a  vessel.)  Escaped  from  the  inside  to  the 
outside  of  a  vessel. 

E.  blood.  Blood  which  has  escaped  from 
its  natural  cavity  or  channel  by  rupture  of  its 
walls. 

Sxtravasa'tion.  (L.  extra,  without ; 
vas,  a  vessel.  F.  extravasation ;  I.  stravaso- 
mento  ;  ^.extravasacion  ;  Q.  Austretung.)  The 
escape  or  effusion  of  a  fluid,  normal  or  abnormal, 
from  its  proper  vessel  or  receptacle. 
Also,  the  tiuid  thus  effused. 

E.  cyst.    See  Cyst,  extravasation. 

E.  of  blood.  'The  escape  of  blood  from 
its  containing  vessel  into  the  surrounding  struc- 
tures without  any  communication  with  the  outer 
surface. 

E.  of  fse'ces.  The  escape  of  faeces  from 
the  intestine  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  from 
wound,  rupture,  or  ulceration  of  the  walls  of  the 
gut. 

E.ofu'rine.   See  Urine,  extravasation  of . 

Extravasa'tum.  extra;  vas.)  £x- 
travasated  blood. 

Extrava'sion.    Same  as  Extravasation. 

Bxtraver'tebrated.  (L.  extra  ;  ver- 
tebra, a  spine-bone.)  A  term  applied  to  Articu- 
lata  in  reference  to  the  similarity  of  the  segments 
of  the  outer  or  exo- skeleton  to  the  vertebral 
rings  of  the  Vertebrata. 

Extrem'ity.  (L.  extremitas,  the  end  of 
a  thing ;  from  extremus,  superl.  of  exter,  out- 
ward. F.  extrcmite  ;  1.  estremita  ;  8.  extrcmi- 
tad;  Gf.  Extremitdt.)  The  end  or  termination 
of  a  thing.  Term  for  any  one  of  the  four  limbs 
of  animals,  distinguished  from  the  other  divisions 


EXTRINSIC—] 


■EXUDATIVE. 


of  head  and  trunk ;  and  farther  distinguished  in 
man  into  upper  and  lower,  in  other  animals  into 
anterior  and  posterior. 

E.,  low'er.  The  leg  of  man  and  monkeys, 
up'per.  The  arm  of  man  and  monkeys. 
Extrin'sic.  (Old  F.  extrinseque ;  from 
L.  extrinsecus,  from  without ;  from  cxtcr,  on  the 
outside  ;  secus,  postfix  signifying  side.)  Exter- 
nal, outward,  not  essentially  belonging  to  or 
connected  with. 

E.  limb-mus'cles.  Those  muscloa  which 
are  attached  in  part  to  the  trunk  and  in  part  to 
the  limbs. 

Extroduc'tion.  (L.  extra^  without ; 
duco,  to  lead,  or  draw.)  A  drawing  out  or  ex- 
traction. 

Ex'troplly.  ('E/«:(rTp£(/>tii,  to  turn  or  in- 
vert.)   Same  as  Exstrophy . 

Extror'sal.    Same  as  Extrorse. 

Ex'trorse.  (L.  extra,  without;  versus, 
turned.)  Turned  outwards,  to  the  outside.  A 
term  applied  to  an  anther  when  its  line  of  dehis- 
cence is  turned  away  fi'om  the  axis  of  the  flower. 

Extrover'sion.  (L.  extra,  without; 
verto,  to  tui-n.  F.  extroversion.)  That  kind  of 
malformation  in  which  a  part  is  turned  the  in- 
side outwards.  Applied  particularly  to  such  a 
condition  of  the  urinary  bladder,  consisting  in  a 
congenital  defect  of  the  anterior  wall  of  this 
organ  and  of  the  corresponding  part  of  the  abdo- 
minal parietes,  so  that  the  inner  or  mucous  sur- 
face of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  bladder 
projects  like  a  red  tumour  above  the  pubes,  in 
which  the  orifices  of  the  ureters  are  often  seen 
like  two  papilliB. 

E.  of  blad'der.   See  Bladder,  extroversion 

of- 

Extu'berance.  (L.  ex,  out ;  tuberans, 
•swelling  out.)    Same  as  Protuberance. 

Extu'berant.  (L.  ex,  out ;  tuberans, 
swelling  out.)  Term  for  a  straining  of  parts  or  of 
fluid  through  the  umbilicus. 

Extumes'cence.  (L.  ex,  out;  tumesco, 
to  swell.)    A  swelling  which  projects. 

Extus'sio.  (L.  ex,  out ;  tussio,  to  cough.) 
The  coughing  up  of  phlegm. 

Exu'ber.  (L,  ex,  away  from;  uber,  a 
breast  that  gives  suck.)    A  weaned  child. 

Exu'berant.  (Old  F.  exuberant;  from 
L.  exubero,  to  be  in  great  abundance ;  from  ex, 
meaning  very;  uber,  fruitful.)  Abundant; 
growing  in  excess. 

E.  ul'cer.    See  Ulcer,  exuberant. 

Exuda'tion.  (L.  exudo,  for  exsudo,  to 
sweat  out ;  from  ex,  out ;  sudo,  to  sweat.  F. 
exsudation  ;  I.  essudazione  ;  S.  exsudacion  ;  G. 
Ausschwitzung .)  The  oozing  of  a  more  or  less 
fluid  substance  through  the  walls  of  its  natural 
receptacle. 

Also,  the  material  which  has  been  exuded. 

E.,  ac'tive.  Exudation  caused  by  a  more 
or  less  acute  inflammatory  action. 

E.,  albu'minous.  (L.  albumen,  white  of 
egg.)  A  serous  exudation  containing  much 
albumin. 

E.  cells.    Same  as  Corpuscles,  exudation. 
E.  cor'puscles.   See  Corpuscles,  exuda- 
tion. 

E.,  croup'o-haemorrhag-'ic.  {Croup; 
Gr.  aLfjLoppay'ia,  violent  bleeding.)  A  croupous 
exudation  containing  blood. 

E.,  croup' ous.  Same  as  Croupous  mem- 
brane. 

E.,  croup' ous -dipbtlierit'ic.   An  exu- 


dation which  partakes  in  varying  proportions  of 
the  characters  of  E.,  croupous  and  E.,  diphthe- 
ritic. 

E.  cyst.   See  Cyst,  exudation. 

E.,  dipbtherit'ic.  {^icliQtpa,  a  prepared 
hide.  G.  diphtheritisches  Exsudat.)  Same  as 
Diphtheritic  membrane. 

E.,  fi'brino-haemorrliagr'lc.  {Fibrin ; 
Gr.  alfxoppay'ut,  bleeding.)  A  fibrinous  exuda- 
tion containing  red  blood-corpuscles. 

E.,  fi'brinous.  {Fibrin.  G.  fibrinosis 
Exsudat.)  Inflammatory  exudation  containing 
fibrin  or  fibrinogen,  wliich  coagulates  into  fibres. 

E.,  fi'bro-pu'rulent.  A  fibrinous  exuda- 
tion containing  many  pus  globules. 

E.,  free.  An  exudation  from  a  free  sur- 
face, as  that  of  the  skin  and  the  mucous  mem- 
branes, or  from  the  walls  of  a  natural  cavity,  as 
the  pleura  or  peritoneum. 

E.,  beemorrbagr'ic.  {Alfxoppayta,  vio- 
lent bleeding.)  An  inflammatory  effusion  con- 
taining red  blood- corpuscles,  with  little  serum 
and  few  leucocytes. 

E.,  inflam'matory.  The  fluid  which 
oozes  from  the  blood-vessels  of  an  inflamed  part 
into  its  tissues  and  from  its  free  surface.  Jt 
consists  largely  of  the  serum  of  the  blood,  con- 
taining albumin,  fibrin  or  fibrinogen,  mucin, 
leucocytes,  and  sometimes  red  blood-corpusck-s. 

E.,  interstit'ial.  (L.  intersto,  to  stand 
between.)  Exudation  into  the  substance  of  an 
organ  or  tissue.  This  form  is  by  some  called  E., 
parenchymatous,  and  the  term  E.,  interstitial,  is 
confined  to  the  exudation  which  separates  tis- 
sues or  layers  of  tissues  from  each  other. 

E.,  mu'cinous.  {Mucin.)  The  exuda- 
tion from  an  inflamed  mucous  surface  in  its 
early  stages,  which  contains  mucin, 

E.,  mu'co-baemorrliagr'ic.  (L.  mucus, 
slime;  Gr.  aifxoppayLu,  violent  bleeding.)  A 
mucous  exudation  tinged  with  blood. 

E.,  mu'co-pu'rulent.  A  mucous  exuda- 
tion containing  a  variable  quantity  of  pus. 

E.,  mu'cous.  (L.  mucus,  slime.  G. 
schleimiges  Exsudat.)  The  exudation  from  tlic 
surface  of  an  inflamed  mucous  membrane.  It 
consists  of  an  increased  secretion  of  the  ordinary 
mucus  mixed  with  the  inflammatory  exudation. 

E.,  parenchym'atous.  {Iiapiy)(vp.a, 
that  which  is  poured  in  beside.)  Exudation  into 
the  structure  of  an  organ  or  tissue. 

E.,  pas'sive.  (F.  passif ;  from  L.  pas- 
sivus,  -part,  of  patior,  to  suff"er.)  A  non-intium- 
matory  exudation  due  to  feebleness  of  vessel- 
walls,  to  a  dependent  position,  and  such  like. 

E.,  plas'tic.  (nXtto-TiKos,  fit  for  mould- 
ing.) A  term  applied  sometimes  to  E.,  fibrinous, 
and  sometimes  to  E.,  croupous. 

E.,  pu'ro-bsemorrliagr'ic.  (L.  pus, 
matter;  Gr.  aipLoppayia,  violent  bleeding.)  A 
purulent  exudation  stained  with  blood. 

E.,  pu'rulent.  (L.  pt(s,  matter.  G. 
eitriges  Exsudat.)  The  formation  of  pus  on  u 
free  surface. 

E.,  se'ro-fi'brinous.  A  fibrinous  exuda- 
tion which  contains  an  excessive  amount  of 
serum. 

E.,  se'ro-pu'rulent.  A  serous  exudation 
containing  some  pus. 

E.,  se'rous.  (L.  serum,  the  watery  part 
of  blood.  G.  serdses  Exsudat.)  A  watery  exu- 
dation, either  infiammatory  or  non-inflamma- 
tory. 

Exu'dativea   (L.  exudo,  to  sweat  or  drop 


EXULCE  RATIO— EYE. 


out.)  That  whicli  is  the  product  of  exudation, 
or  which  has  been  exuded. 

E.  soft'ening:.  A  term  for  the  form  in 
which  the  transudate  from  the  liquor  sanguinis 
coagulates  in  parenchymatous  tissues  and  organs 
in  inflammation  constituting  what  has  been  called 
inflammatory  softening. 
ZSxulcera'tiO.  Same  as  JExulceration. 
Also,  a  synonym  oi  Ecthlimma. 

E.  a'ni.  (L.  the  fundament.)  Ulce- 
ration about  the  anus. 

E.  intestino'rum.  (L.  intestina,  the 
bowels.)    Ulceration  of  the  bowels. 

E.  rec'ti.  (L.  rectum,  the  bowel  of  that 
name.)    Ulceration  of  the  rectum. 

E.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  sto- 
mach.)   Ulceration  of  the  stomach. 

ZSxulcera'tion.  (L.  exulcero,  to  make 
sore.  F.  exulceration ;  G.  Verschwdrung .)  A 
soreness.  Applied  generally  to  the  early  state  or 
commencement  of  ulceration ;  a  slight  and  super- 
ficial ulceration. 

Exung-uic'ulate.  (L.  ex,  neg. ;  un- 
guis, a  nail.  JF.  exonguicuU.)  Having  no 
nails. 

Exun'g'Ulate.  (L.  exungulo,  to  loose 
the  hoof;  from  ex,  out;  unguis,  a  nail.)  To  re- 
move or  cut  down  superfluous  nails. 

ZiXUS'tio.  (L-  exmtus,  part,  of  exuro,  to 
burn  up.)    A  synonym  of  Cauterisation. 

Sxil'tive.  (L.  exutus,  from  exuo,  to  shake 
off.)  Applied  to  a  seed  or  plant  which  does  not 
possess  the  usual  integument. 

Exuto'rium.  (L.  exutus,  part,  of  exuo, 
to  draw  out.)    An  issue. 

Exu'tory.    Same  as  Exutorium. 

Exuviabil'ity.  (L.  exuviae,  things  east 
off.  F.  exuviabilite.)  The  faculty  enjoyed  by  cer- 
tain animals  of  changing  the  skin  periodically  by 
casting  it  off. 

Sxu'vise.  (L.  exuvice,  from  exuo,  to  put 
off.)    Things  cast  off. 

A  term  applied  to  the  cast-off  epidermis  of 
certain  animals,  such  as  caterpillars,  lizards, 
and  snakes. 

Exuvia'tion.  (L.  exuvice.)  The  act  of 
casting  off ;  as  the  skins  of  caterpillars  and  ser- 
pents at  stated  intervals,  or  the  deciduous  teeth. 
Exu'vium.  See  Exuvice. 
Eye.  (Sax.  edge;  Dut.  oog ;  Dan.  oie ; 
Swed.  oga  ;  G.  Auge ;  L.  oculus,  dim.  of  an  old 
ocus ;  Gr.  o/cos,  o/c/cos ;  Sans,  aksha ;  from 
Aryan  root  ak,  to  see;  F.  ceil,  from  L.  oculus; 
1.  occhio  ;  S.  ojo.)    The  organ  of  sight. 

In  Botany,  an  undeveloped  bud,  especially 
applied  to  those  in  a  potato  tuber. 

The  name  eye  has  been  applied  to  the  pink 
and  other  species  of  Dianthus,  from  the  eye- 
shaped  marking  of  the  corolla. 

E.,  accommoda'tion  of.  See  Accom- 
modation of  eye. 

E.,  anae'mic  protru'sion  of.  ("i^i/at- 
fxo<5,  bloodless  ;  L.  protrudo,  to  thrust  forth.)  A 
term  for  Graves'  disease. 

E.,  appen'dag-es  of.  (L.  appendix,  an 
appendage.)  These  include  the  eyelids,  eye- 
brows, and  lachrymal  apparatus. 

E.,  ap'ple.   A  prominent  eye. 

E.,  ap'ple  of.  Originally  probably  applied 
to  the  globe  of  the  eye,  from  its  shape  ;  but  very 
generally  applied  to  the  pupil  alone. 

E.,  artific'ial.  {h.  artificialis,  oi  ?a-t.)  A 
thin  shell  or  concave- convex  piece  of  glass  or  ena- 
mel, coloured  in  imitation  of  a  natural  eye,  which 


is  introduced  beneath  the  lid  when  an  eye  has 
been  enucleated.  It  may  be  placed  in  position 
by  inserting  the  upper  edge  of  the  shell  beneath 
the  upper  lid,  and  then  drawing  down  the  lower 
lid  till  the  lower  edge  slips  beneath  it.  It  should 
be  removed  and  cleaned  at  night.  If  the  stump 
be  a  good  one  the  artificial  eye  follows  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  the  movements  of  the  sound 
one. 

E.-ball.    See  Eyeball. 
E.  balm.    I  he  Hydrastis  canadensis. 
E.,  black.  Ecchymosis  of  the  parts  around 
the  eye. 

E.-brig:ht.   The  Euphrasia  officinalis. 

E.-brow.    See  Eyebroiv. 

E.s,  buck.  The  seeds  of  Pavia  rubra,  used 
to  poison  fish. 

E.  cap'sule.  The  same  as  Tenon,  cap- 
sule of. 

E.,  cat's,  amaurotic.  See  Amaurosis, 
caV  s-eye. 

E.,  compar'ative  anat'omy  of.  The 

Sponges,  Polycystineae,  and  the  whole  series  of 
Rhizopoda  are  destitute  of  any  organ  of  vision, 
though  it  is  not  improbable,  from  their  behaviour 
in  regard  to  light,  that  they  possess  a  diffused 
perception  of  light. 

The  Infusoria  present  in  many  instances  a  red 
or  black  stigma,  usually  regarded  as  an  eyespot, 
at  the  anterior  part  of  the  body. 

No  organ  of  vision  has  been  found  in  Polyps, 
but  in  the  Medusse  marginal  ocelli,  often  coloured, 
are  frequently  present. 

Amongst  the  Echinodermata  the  Asteriadae 
exhibit  red  points  on  ganglionic  swellings  at  the 
termination  of  the  ambulacral  nerves,  which  are 
protected  by  pedicels,  and  consist  of  80  to  200 
ocelli,  each  of  which  is  connected  with  a  nerve 
fibre.  The  ocelli  consist  of  a  cone  of  red  pigment 
cells,  with  a  lens,  which  is  embedded  in  them,  and 
there  is  a  cornea  or  transparent  caticular  invest- 
ment common  to  all.  In  the  Echinidae  five 
plates,  placed  symmetrically  round  the  body, 
are  each  perforated  by  a  hole,  beneath  which  is 
a  collection  of  pigment  surrounded  by  a  chain  of 
nerve  fibres  and  ganglia  in  the  form  of  a  circle, 
but  there  is  no  lens. 

Amongst  the  Arthropoda  all  Crustaceans,  with 
the  exception  of  the  Oniscoidea,  and  all  fully-de- 
veloped winged  insects,  have  compound  eyes,  but 
they  are  absent  in  many  wingless  insects  and  in 
most  larvae.  The  compound  eyes  of  insects  are 
always  immovable,  but  those  of  manj'-  Crustacea 
are  movable,  and  are  supported  on  stalks.  A  few 
insects,  as  Claviger  and  Braula,  are  blind. 
Usually  there  are  only  two  compound  eyes,  but 
in  some  Ephemerida,  as  in  Ascalaphus,  there  are 
four ;  and  in  a  few  Hymenoptera  and  Diptera 
the  two  compound  eyes  are  fused  into  one. 
Besides  the  compound  eyes,  which  are  subordi- 
nate to  locomotion,  most  insects  have  eyes  of 
simple  construction,  named  ocelli.  In  structure 
the  compound  eyes  present  a  nerve— the  optic 
nerve — which  expands  into  a  ganglionic  mass,  or 
ganglion  opticum,  on  which  an  immense  number 
of  nerve  rods  are  placed  side  by  side,  surrounded 
and  separated  by  pigment ;  at  the  outer  extrem- 
ity the  nerve  fibres  expand  into  a  body  known  as 
the  crystalline  cone,  and  over  this  is  a  cornea  of 
considerable  thickness,  but  this  is  often  absent  in 
the  lower  Crustacea.  Muscular  fibres  sometimes 
run  parallel  to  the  crystalline  cones,  and  hairs 
are  sometimes  found  between  the  facettes  of  the 
cornea.    The  number  of  these  facettes  is  about 


EYE. 


25,000  in  Mordella,  12,500  in  Libellula,  17,300  in 
Papilio,  4000  in  the  Musca  domostica,  50  in 
Formica,  1000  in  Limulus,  2500  in  Cancer. 

In  Brachiopoda  eyes  exist  in  the  hxrva  in  the 
form  of  pigment  spots,  but  these  disappear  in  the 
adult  stage. 

In  Lamellibranchiata  the  larvse  have  pigment 
spots.  In  the  adult  these  are  lost,  but,  as  in  the 
siphonal  eyes  of  Solen,  secondary  e3  es,  consist- 
ing of  pigment  specks,  with  neither  nerves  nor 
crystal  cones,  may  develop,  or  true  eyes  may 
appear  along  the  mantle  edge,  sessile  or  stalked, 
consisting  of  cornea,  lens,  and  crystal  cones  em- 
bedded in  pigment,  and  an  iris  with  movable 
pupil.  In  Pecten  and  Spondylus  there  is  a  tapc- 
tum  cellulosum ;  in  Pecten  each  eye  receives  two 
branches  from  the  circumpallial  nerve,  and  the 
number  may  vary  from  8  to  90 ;  they  are  often 
brightly  coloured. 

In  Pteropods  the  eyes  are  rudimentary,  being 
merepigraent  specks  on  the  visceral  sac  in  Hyalaja, 
but  occasionally,  as  in  Cleodora,  these  are  pedicu- 
lated  and  provided  with  lens-like  bodies. 

In  Grasteropods  the  eyes  are  sessile  or  sup- 
ported on  stalks  named  ommatophores.  They 
are  globular  or  oval,  have  a  cuticular  cornea,  a 
firm  sclerotic  with  pigmented  choroid  prolonged 
anteriorly  to  form  an  iris.  There  is  a  lens  rest- 
ing on  a  vitreous,  and  the  retina  is  bilaminar, 
consisting  of  crystal  cones,  fibres,  and  granules. 

in  Cephalopods  the  two  eyes  are  of  great  size 
in  Decapoda,  less  in  the  Octopoda.  They  occupy 
a  cavity  in  the  cephalic  cartilage,  from  the  mar- 
gin of  which  springs  a  sclerotic,  and  then  again 
becomes  transparent  anteriorly  to  form  the  cornea. 
Investing  the  eyeball  externally  is  a  silvery 
layer,  the  lamina  argentea  externa,  and  internally 
to  the  sclerotic  is  the  argentea  interna  and  a 
retina.  The  front  of  the  choroid  is  thickened 
into  a  corpus  ciliare,  and  there  is  an  iris.  Be- 
hind the  lens  there  is  a  fluid  vitreous  humour. 
The  retina  consists  of  two  layers.  In  Nautilus 
there  is  neither  lens  nor  cornea,  and  the  eye 
chamber  is  an  open  cup.  In  Loligo  the  cornea 
is  perforated,  and  the  sea- water  bathes  the  front 
of  the  lens. 

In  Fishes  the  general  form  and  structure  of 
the  eye  is  the  same  as  in  man.  The  chief  dif- 
ferences are  that  the  globe  is  much  flattened 
anteriorly.  The  sclerotic  is  often  cartilaginous, 
as  in  sharks  and  ganoid  fishes.  The  ciliary  pro- 
cesses are  feebly  marked,  or,  as  in  most  Teleos- 
teans,  altogether  absent.  The  tapetum  lucidum  is 
a  spot  on  the  choroid  of  bluish-green  colour  and 
metallic  lustre,  which  in  Selachii  is  produced  by 
groups  of  spicular  crystals  contained  within  the 
cells  of  the  tapetum.  Between  the  choroid  and 
the  sclerotic  is  a  vascular  plexus  named  the 
choroid  gland.  A  remarkable  vascular  pig- 
mented organ,  non- continuous  with  the  choroid, 
named  the  processus  falciformis,  projects  into 
the  vitreous  near  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve. 
The  free  extremity  enlarges,  forming  the  cam- 
panula Halleri,  and  is  attached  to  the  posterior 
part  of  the  capsule  of  the  lens.  It  contains 
smooth  muscular  fibres.  The  lens  is  large  and 
spherical. 

In  Amphibia  the  bulb  is  flattened  ante- 
riorly. The  sclerotic  is  cartilaginous.  The 
musculation  of  the  iris  and  ciliary  region  is  un- 
striated.    The  lens  is  spherical. 

In  Reptiles  the  general  conformation  of  the 
eye  is  the  same  as  in  fishes,  though  the  cornea  is 
more  curved.    In  Saurians  and  Chelonians  there 


is  a  sclerotic  ring  of  bony  plates  near  the  cornea. 
The  musculation  of  the  ciliary  region  and  iris  is 
transversely  striated.  There  is  a  rudimentary 
falciform  process. 

In  Birds  the  characteristic  features  are  tliat 
the  bulb  is  divided  into  an  anterior  and  poste- 
rior segment.  The  cornea  is  very  convex.  The 
anterior  part  of  the  sclerotic  is  supported  by  a 
circlet  of  flat  pieces  of  bone,  forming  the  scle- 
rotic ring.  The  muscular  fibres  of  the  iris  and 
ciliary  muscle  are  striated.  In  birds,  the  falci- 
form process,  noted  above  as  appearing  in  fishes, 
is  plaited,  and  is  termed  the  pecten  ;  it  some- 
times reaches  as  far  as  the  capsule  of  the  lens. 
In  Struthiones  it  is  widened  out  into  a  pouch  or 
marsupium. 

In  Mammals  the  eye  is  a  nearly  spherical 
body,  occupying  the  fore  part  of  the  orbit  on 
each  side,  posteriorly  it  rests  on  a  bed  of  adi- 
pose tissue,  and  in  front  it  is  partially  covered 
by  the  conjunctiva.  In  man  it  is  moved  by  six 
muscles,  the  four  recti  and  two  oblique.  In 
many  mammals  there  is  an  additional  muscle 
named  the  retractor.  In  birds  and  in  reptiles 
other  muscles,  named  the  pyramidalis  and  quad- 
ratus,  which  move  the  nictatory  membrane,  arise 
from  it.  When  removed  from  the  body  it  presents 
three  coats  and  three  humours.  The  coats  or 
tunics  are  the  Sclerotic  and  Cornea,  which  con- 
fer strength  and  power  of  resistance  upon  it,  the 
latter  being  transparent ;  the  Choroid,  which  is 
the  vascular  coat,  and  which  is  placed  in  front 
to  form  the  ciliary  processes;  and  the  RefAna, 
which  is  the  percipient  surface  on  which  the 
images  formed  by  the  refractive  media  are 
thrown,  and  which  is  continuous  with  the  optic 
nerve.  The  thi-ee  humours  ai'e  the  Aqueous, 
the  Crystalline  lens,  and  the  Vitreous.  The 
choroid  is  prolonged  anteriorly,  and  forms  a  thin 
curtain— the  Iris — which  hangs  vertically  in 
the  aqueous  humour,  and  is  pierced  by  a  hole  in 
the  centre.  At  the  point  of  junction  of  the  cor- 
nea and  sclerotic,  and  of  the  choroid  and  iris,  is 
the  ciliary  muscle. 

E.,  concus'sion  of.  (L.  concussio,  a 
shaking.)  A  sudden  and  violent  shaking  of  the 
eye  without  obvious  wound.  There  is  tempo- 
rary or  permanent  impairment  or  loss  of  vision  ; 
if  this  be  permanent  some  lesion  of  the  optic 
nerve  or  retina  may  be  suspected. 

z:.,  contu'sion  of.  (L.  contundo,  to 
bruise.)  A  bruise  of  the  eye,  or  the  condition 
produced  by  a  blow  from  some  blunt  instrument, 
not  accompanied  by  obvious  wound.  There  may 
be  rupture  of  the  vessels  of  the  conjunctiva, 
causing  subconjunctival  ecchymosis,  which  may 
even  advance  upon  the  cornea.  Blood  may  also 
be  effused  into  the  vitreous,  or  upon  or  beneath 
the  retina.  There  may  also  be  detachment  of  the 
retina.  Toss  of  the  power  of  accommodation  and 
more  or  less  amblyopia  are  usually  observable. 

Z:.,  cylin'drical.  An  eye  requiring  to  be 
corrected  for  astigmatism. 

E.,  devel'opment  of.  The  essential  por- 
tions are  epiblastic  in  origin.  The  organ  com- 
mences as  an  outgrowth  from  the  fir^t  cerebral 
vesicle,  which  afterwards  becomes  attached  to 
the  base  of  the  midbrain.  The  outgrowth  is  at 
first  of  the  nature  of  a  vesicle  supported  upon  a 
stalk.  The  superficial  portion  of  the  vesicle  be- 
comes thickened  and  invaginated  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  front  wall  comes  into  close  con- 
tact with  the  posterior  wall.  A  cup  is  thus 
formed— the  optic  cup.    The  inner  or  anterior 


EYEBALL— EYEBROW. 


of  these  two  walls  is  converted  into  the  retina, 
whilst  the  posterior  one  becomes  that  pigment 
layer  of  the  retina  which  was  formerly  known  as 
the  choroidal  pigment  layer.  From  the  pecu- 
liar method  in  which  this  invagination  is  effected 
the  cup  is  incomplete  along  its  under  surface, 
where  a  slit  is  left — the  choroidal  fissure ;  this 
slit  afterwards  closes  up.  At  the  mouth  of  the 
optic  cup  the  epiblast  thickens,  and  a  portion 
becomes  separated ;  this  is  the  rudiment  of  the 
lens ;  it  lies  as  a  mass  of  cells  in  the  mouth  of 
the  optic  cup,  with  a  layer  of  epiblastic  cells  in 
front  of  it  and  a  space  which  separates  it  from  the 
invaginated  anterior  wall  behind.  The  anterior 
layer  of  epiblastic  cells  forms  at  a  later  period 
the  anterior  corneal  epithelium.  The  mesoblast 
surrounding  the  optic  vesicle  forms  a  distinct 
investment,  the  internal  layers  becoming  the 
choroid  and  the  external  the  sclerotic.  An  out- 
growth also  passes  into  the  cup,  one  portion  ex- 
tending between  the  lens  and  the  epiblastic 
epithelium  to  form  the  cornea,  the  iris,  and  the 
cupsular  ligament,  whilst  another  portion  pass- 
ing behind  the  lens  forms  the  hyaloid  and  vi- 
treous. The  stalk  of  the  vesicle  becomes  nar- 
rowed, and  subsequently  solid,  to  form  the  optic 
nerve. 

E.,  dimen'sions  of.  The  antero-posterior 
diameter  of  the  globe  of  the  eye  varies  from 
23-7 — 24-8  mm.  The  length  of  the  optic  axis  is 
about  22*8  mm.  The  horizontal  transverse  dia- 
meter is  about  the  same  as  the  optic  axis,  and 
the  vertical  diameter  0-23— 075  mm.  shorter. 
The  internal  axis  of  the  eye,  from  surface  to 
surface,  is  from  21-2 — 22*6  mm.  The  weight  of 
the  eye  varies  from  6*3 — 7*8  grammes.  The  sp. 
gr.  1-0302— 1-091. 

E.  drop.    A  term  for  a  tear. 

entozo'a  in.  The  entozoa  that  have 
been  found  in  the  eye  are  Cysticercus  cellulosce, 
Echinococcus,  Filaria  lentis,  Dracunculus  loa, 
and  Bistoma. 

glass.   A  hollow  cup -shaped  glass  for 
applying  lotions  to  the  eye. 
Also,  see  Eyeglass. 

E.-lasb.   See  Eyelash. 

E.-lid.    See  Eyelid. 

E.,  lu'minous.  (L.  lumen,  I'gTit.)  The 
appearance  presented  by  an  eye  when  the  liglit 
entering  it  from  behind  the  observer  is  reflected 
to  him  from  the  retina  choroid. 

Also,  the  appearance  presented  when  the  vi- 
treous is  filled  with  scales  of  cholesterin. 

E.,  meron.   A  prominent  eye. 

E.  of  Ty'pbon.  (L.  Typhon,  same  as 
Typha3us,  a  giant,  struck  by  Jupiter  with  his 
liglitning  and  buried  under  Mount  Etna.)  The 
Scilla  maritima. 

E. -piece.   See  Eyepiece. 

E. -probe.    Same  as  Eyed  probe. 

E.  protec'tors.  Instruments  placed  be- 
fore the  eye  to  shield  it  from  excessive  light, 
heat,  dust,  or  other  injurious  agent.  They  may 
consist  of  plain  transparent  glass,  or  of  glass 
coloured  brown,  green,  yellow,  grey,  or  neutral 
tint.  They  are  also  made  of  gauze,  muslin,  or 
crape,  or  they  may  be  pieces  of  wood,  horn,  or 
other  material,  with  a  vertical  or  horizontal  slit, 
or  with  a  minute  round  hole.  See  Stenopceic 
fflas.ies. 

E.  root.   The  Bignonia  ophthalmica. 

E.,  sigrht  of.   The  pupil. 

E.  stone.   A  lachrymal  calculus. 

E.  tootb.     (F.  dent  ocilliere ;  I.  dcnte 


occhicile.)  A  term  for  a  canine  tooth,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  fang  reaching  towards  the  eye. 

E.  vi  ne.   The  Bignonia  ophthalmica. 

E.  wa'ter.   A  Colly  Hum. 

E.,  wa'tery.   A  term  for  Epiphora. 

E.,  wbite  of.   The  sclerotic  coat  of  the 

eye. 

E.,  wounds  of.  These  vary  greatly  in 
sevei-ity  from  slight  cuts  or  scratches  of  the  con- 
junctiva to  extensive  rupture  of  the  cornea,  scle- 
rotic, and  subjacent  tissues.  Punctured  wounds 
are  especially  dangerous,  on  account  of  the  likeli- 
hood of  the  occurrence  of  sympathetic  ophthalmia, 
and  this  danger  is  greatest  when  the  injury  is  in 
the  ciliary  region  and  when  a  portion  of  the  iris 
or  choroid  is  engaged  in  the  wound.  The  pre- 
sence of  a  foreign  body  can  generally  be  recog- 
nised by  taking  into  consideration  the  mode  in 
which  the  wound  has  been  inflicted,  the  exist- 
ence of  a  wound  in  the  coats,  laceration  of  the 
iris,  traumatic  cataract,  and  blood  in  the  anterior 
chamber.  Small  fragments  may  sometimes  be 
recognised  by  the  ophthalmoscope. 

Eye'ball.  (E.  eye  ;  ball.  F.  prunelle  de 
Vceil;  1.  bulbo  del  occhio  ;  ^.  nifia  del  ojo  ;  G. 
Augapfel.)    The  globe  of  the  eye. 

E.,  disloca'tion  of.  The  change  in  posi- 
tion of  the  globe  of  the  eye,  resulting  from  one 
or  other  of  the  causes  named  under  E.,  protru- 
sion of,  and  preventing  the  affected  eye  from 
working  harmoniously  with  the  normal  one. 

E.,  luxa'tion  of.  (L.  luxatio,  a  pulling 
out  of  joint.)    See  E.,  dislocation  of. 

E.,  mus'cles  of.  In  man  the  extrinsic 
muscles  are  the  four  recti  and  the  two  obliqui ; 
the  intrinsic  are  the  sphincter  and  dilatator  pu- 
pillaj,  and  the  ciliary  muscle. 

E.,  rup'ture  of.  Term  applied  to  lesion 
of  the  cornea  or  the  sclerotic,  with  laceration  of 
the  super-  and  subjacent  tissues,  allowing  the 
aqueous  or  vitreous,  or  both,  to  escape.  If  ex- 
tensive, haemorrhage  takes  place  into  the  inte- 
rior of  the  eye,  the  iris  is  torn,  the  lens  ren- 
dered opaque,  and  the  eye  is  usually  lost. 

E.,  protru'sion  of.  The  thrusting  for- 
ward of  the  globe  of  the  eye,  rendering  it  more 
prominent  than  natural.  It  may  arise  either 
from  intraocular  or  extraocular  disease.  The 
chief  causes  have  been  thus  given  by  Poland : — 
Congenital  causes,  including  real  protrusion,  and 
apparent  protrusion  from  shortening  of  levator 
palpebrae  and  lids ;  inti-aocular  causes,  including 
inflammation  of  the  globe,  phlebitic  ophthalmitis, 
hydrophthalmus,  tumours  in  the  eye,  which  m:iy 
be  scrofulous,  encephaloid,  melanotic,  osseous 
degeneration,  or  hydatid ;  intraorbital  causes, 
including  idiopathic  and  traumatic  inflammation 
of  connective  tissue  ;  suppuration  and  abscess, 
erysipelatous  and  phlegmonous  inflammation,  fo- 
reign bodies,  excessive  development  of  fat,  effu- 
sions of  blood,  venous  congestion,  paralysis  of 
muscles  of  eyeball,  or  ophthalmoplegia,  spasni  of 
muscles  of  eyeball,  as  in  tetanus,  tumours,  which 
may  be  encysted,  hydatid,  encephaloid,  osseous, 
or  aneurysmal;  and  lastly,  extraorbital  causes, 
such  as  nodes,  and  tumours,  hydrocephalus, 
fungus  of  dura  mater,  polypi  in  frontal  cells  and 
diseases  thereof,  tumours  of  brain,  diseases  of  the 
antrum,  nasal  polypi,  exostosis,  contraction  of 
lids  and  eye  slipping  through,  constituting  hernia 
oculi. 

Eye'brigpllt.    The  Euphrasia  officinalis. 
Xiye'brow.    (Icel.  atiga-brun.  Y.sourcil; 
T.  eiglio,  sopracciglio  ;  S.  ceja  ;  G.  Augenbraue, 


EYED— EYEPIECE. 


Augenbrame.)  A  cushion  of  dense  connective 
tissue  covered  with  short,  stiff  hairs,  which  are 
directed  outwards,  and  have  an  average  length 
of  7 — 16  mm.  The  eyebrows  are  situated  above 
the  eyelids,  and  upon'  the  superior  margin  of  the 
orbit.  They  contain  some  fat.  and  beneath  the 
skin  are  the  outermost  rings  of  the  Orbicularis 
palpebrarum  muscle,  and  near  the  inner  margin 
of  the  orbit  is  the  Corrugator  svpercilii.  The 
sensory  nerves  are  branches  of  the  frontal  and 
lachrymal  nerves.  The  eyelids  fulfil  the  double 
purpose  of  protecting  the  eye  from  injury  and  of 
preventing  the  sweat  of  the  brow  from  entering 
the  eye. 

iCy'ed.  (E.  eye.)  Having  an  eye,  or  a  hole 
called  an  eye. 

E.  probe.  A  probe  with  an  eye-hole  in 
one  end  of  it. 

ZSye'doudie.  An  instrument  by  means 
of  which  a  stream  of  water  or  medicated  fluid 
can  be  applied  to  the  surface  of  the  eye.  In 
some  forms  a  syringe  is  the  impelling  force ;  in 
others  the  force  of  gravity  is  utilised. 

Eye'srla-SS.  (F.  lotipe,  lunette;  I.  oechiali.) 
A  concave  or  convex  glass  usually  of  discoid  form 
worn  in  one  eye,  and  intended  to  correct  any 
error  of  refraction  that  may  exist. 

Also  (G.  CoUectivglas,  Collectivlinse),  the  lens 
of  an  eyepiece  of  a  compound  microscope  nearest 
to  the  eye  of  the  observer ;  in  the  simplest  form 
of  compound  microscope  the  eyepiece  consists 
of  the  eyeglass  only,  there  being  no  field- 
glass. 

Eye-ir'rigrator.  (L.  irrigo,  to  conduct 
water.)  A  coil  of  narrow  lead  tubing  which  can 
be  readily  bent  to  fit  the  orbit  and  the  surface  of 
the  lids,  and  through  which  a  constant  current 
of  warm  or  cold  fluid  is  maintained. 

Eye'lasll.  (F.  cil ;  1.  pelo  del  palpebra  ; 
G.  Augenwimper.)  One  of  the  hairs  fring- 
ing the  eyelids.  These  hairs  are  stiff  and 
slightly  curved  ;  there  are  from  100 — 150  in  the 
upper  lid,  and  from  50 — 75  in  the  lower  lid ;  the 
length  varies  from  one  fourth  to  half  an  inch, 
the  upper  ones  being  longer  and  thicker  than 
the  lower.  The  rate  of  growth  is  about  one  sixth 
of  an  inch  in  three  weeks,  and  the  total  duration 
of  life  is  from  100 — 150  days.  Sebaceous  glands 
of  moderate  size  open  into  their  follicles. 

E.s,  evul'sion  of.  The  act  of  pulling  out 
an  eyelash.  It  is  usually  effected  with  a  broad- 
bladed,  and  very  accurately  ground  and  adjusted, 
pair  of  forceps.  Only  one  lash  should  be  ex- 
tracted at  a  time,  and  it  should  be  seized  near 
the  base,  and  pulled  in  a  straight  direction  from 
the  root,  so  that  it  is  not  broken  and  converted 
into  a  rigid  bristle,  which  may  occasion  infinitely 
more  irritation  than  the  eyelash  in  its  original 
condition. 

E.s,  remo'val  of.  The  same  as  E.,  evul- 
sion of. 

E.s,  transposition  of.  See  Cilia,  trans- 
position of.  In  addition  to  the  method  men- 
tioned under  this  head,  the  position  of  the  eye- 
lashes may  be  changed  by  cutting  out  a  long  strip 
of  the  edge  of  the  lid  containing  the  hair- bulbs 
and  shifting  it  bodily  to  another  position ;  and  also 
by  passing  one,  two,  three,  or  more  needles,  armed 
with  silk  or  carbolised  gut,  vertically  between  the 
skin  and  mucous  membrane  from  the  border  of  the 
lid  to  a  distance  of  about  half  an  inch,  and  tying 
the  two  ends  together  over  the  skin,  which  is 
thus  thrown  into  wrinkles.  The  cicatrisation 
which  follows  effects  the  eversion  of  the  lashes. 


Eyelet.  (F.  oeillet.a.  little  eye;  dim.  of 
ceil,  an  eve.)  A  small  hole  to  receive  a  lace  or 
hook,  as  in  a  boot. 

E.,  Pollit'zer's.  A  small  metallic  eyelet 
for  insertion  into  the  membrana  tympani  to  pre- 
serve an  opening  in  cases  where  perforation  of 
the  membrane  is  considered  advisable;  the  pro- 
ceeding is  not  generally  looked  on  with  favour. 

Eyelid.  (F.  paupiere;  I.  palpebra;  S. 
parpado  ;  G.  Augenlied.)  The  movable  cover  of 
the  eye.  The  eyelids  are  folds  of  the  integument 
which  act  as  a  protective  apparatus  to  the  eye. 
They  are  rudimentary  in  fishes,  and  but  slightly 
movable  even  in  sharks.  In  Amphibia  there 
are  two,  of  which  the  lower  and  more  movable  is 
thin,  and  acts  as  a  nictitating  membrane.  In 
Reptilia  and  Aves  there  is  usually  an  upper  and 
lower  lid,  with  a  nictitating  membrane,  but  in 
some  Saurians  and  in  Ophidia,  the  eyelids  form 
an  annular  fold,  which  is  continued  as  a  trans- 
parent membrane  over  the  cornea,  and  is  thrown 
off  in  the  ecdysis  of  the  skin.  In  Mammals  the 
upper  and  lower  lids  become  more  developed,  and 
the  nictitating  membrane  degenerates  in  tlie 
higher  classes,  appearing  in  man  and  the  pri- 
mates only  in  the  form  of  the  plica  semilunai'is. 
In  man  the  successive  structures  from  without 
inwards  are  skin,  with  a  few  hairs,  sebaceous 
glands,  and  sweat  glands ;  subcutaneous  connec- 
tive tissue;  ciliary  portion  of  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum  muscle,  a  detached  portion  of  which 
near  the  margin  of  the  lid  is  termed  the  muscle 
of  Riolanus ;  the  expanded  tendon  of  the  levator 
palpebrse  muscle,  which  is  attached  to  a  dense 
layer  of  connective  tissue  named  the  tarsus;  and 
mucous  membrane,  in  which  are  imbedded  the 
Meibomian  follicles.  The  margins  of  the  lids  are 
flattened,  and  present  near  their  anterior  border 
a  row  of  stiff,  curved  hairs,  the  cilia  or  eyelashes, 
and  near  their  posterior  border  the  openings  of 
the  Meibomian  follicles  ;  near  their  inner  extre- 
mity the  borders  present  a  slight  eminence,  at 
the  apex  of  which  is  the  punctum  lacrymale. 
The  length  of  the  fissure  between  the  lids  is  in 
man  about  30  mm.,  and  the  distance  of  the  ex- 
ternal canthus  from  the  margin  of  the  orbit  5 — 
7  mm. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  spines  round  the  ocellus  of 
the  Echinoidea. 

E.,  colobo'ma  of.  (KoXo/3w^a,  the  part 
taken  away  in  mutilation.)  A  condition  in 
which  the  upper  or  lower  lid  of  one  or  both  eyes 
is  divided  by  a  vertical  fissure  into  two  lateral 
halves.  The  division  may  be  partial  or  com- 
plete. It  may  be  congenital  or  result  from  acci- 
dent. 

E.s,  empbyse'ma  of.  The  presence  of 
air  or  gas  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the  lids.  It 
is  recognised  by  the  peculiar  resilience  given  on 
palpation,  attended  with  crepitation.  It  is  gene- 
rally the  result  of  fracture  of  the  bony  walls  of 
the  nasal  fossa,  with  laceration  of  the  mucous 
membrane  ;  or  it  may  arise  from  rupture  of  the 
mucous  membrane  from  violent  sneezing  or 
blowing  of  the  nose. 

E.,  ever'ted.  (L.  e,  out ;  verto,  to  turn.) 
Same  as  Ectropium. 

E.,  inver'ted.  (L.  in,  in  ;  verto.)  Same 
as  Entropium. 

E.s,  twitch'ingr  of.  See  Blepharospasm. 
Eye'piece.  (F.  oculaire;  G.  Ocular.)  A 
lens  or  combination  of  lenses  forming  the  ocular 
end  of  a  compound  microscope  or  a  telescope. 
In  the  combination  the  lens  nearest  the  eye  is 


EYESTONE— FABA. 


the  eyeglass,  that  furthest  from  the  eye  is  the 
tield-glass,  and  a  diaphragm  or  annular  stop  is 
placed  between  them. 

E.,  Campa'ni's.  Same  as  E.^  Huyghenian, 
which  see. 

S.,  di'aplirag-m.  (Aid(ppayiJ.a,  a  parti- 
tion wall.)  An  eyepiece  containing  a  diaphragm 
which  can  be  made  smaller  or  larger ;  this  is 
accomplished  by  a  series  of  small  shutters  worked 
by  milled  heads. 

E.f  erect'ing".   See  Erecting  prism. 

E.,holoster'ic.  ("0\o?,  whole;  (tte^eou), 
to  make  solid.)  A  modification  of  the  E., 
Huyghenian^  consisting  of  a  solid  cylinder  of 
glass  having  the  required  curvatures  ground  on 
its  ends. 

E.,  Kuyg-lie'niaxi.  {Huyghens.)  An  eye- 
piece for  the  microscope  or  telescope  consisting  of 
two  plano-convex  lenses  in  a  tube,  with  their 
plane  faces  to  the  eye ;  the  focal  length  of  the 
firld-glass  being  three  times  that  of  the  eyeglass, 
and  their  distance  apart  twice  the  focal  length 
of  the  latter.  The  combination  cannot,  from  the 
shortness  of  the  focus  of  the  eyeglass,  be  used  to 
view  an  object  directly,  the  image  falling  between 
the  lenses  ;  hence  it  is  called  a  negative  eye- 
piece. The  field-glass  receives  the  diverging 
cone  of  rays  from  the  principal  focus  of  the 
object-glass,  and  forms  on  the  approximate  plane 
of  the  diaphragm  a  second  image,  which  is  mag- 
nified by  the  ej^eglass.  The  interposition  of  the 
field- glass  reduces  the  size  of  the  image  by 
a  half  to  a  third,  and  thus  enables  a  larger 


area  of  the  field  to  be  seen  by  means  of  the  eye- 
glass. 

Huyghens  devised  this  eyepiece  for  the  tele- 
scope,"^  but  Campani  was  the  first  to  apply  it  to 
the  microscope,  and  hence  it  is  sometimes  called 
by  his  name. 

E.,  Kell'ner's.  The  form  in  which  the 
field-glass,  a  doubly- convex  lens,  is  placed  in  the 
focus  of  the  eyeglass,  which  is  a  combination  of  a 
plano-concave  of  tiint  glass  with  a  double-convex 
of  crown-glass  ;  it  has  no  diaphragm. 

negr'ative.  See  under  i'.,  Huyghenian. 

E.,  pos'itive.    See  under       Ramsden' s. 

E.,  Rams'den's.  An  eyepiece  for  the 
microscope  or  telescope,  consisting  of  two  plano- 
convex lenses,  as  in  the  E.,  Huyghenian,  but 
differing  from  it  in  that  the  field  glass  has  its 
convex  face  upwards  and  the  eyeglass  its  plane 
face.  As  the  focus  falls  outside  the  lenses  this 
is  called  a  positive  e5^epieee,  and  can  be  used  to 
view  an  object  directly.  Its  chief  employment 
is  in  micrometry. 

E.,  spectroscop'ic.  See  under  Spectro- 
scope and  Micro-spectroscope. 

Sye'Stone.  The  operculum  of  a  mollusc, 
stated  by  Dunglison  to  be  inserted  beneath  the 
lids  by  the  inhabitants  of  Guernsey  to  remove 
foreign  bodies. 

Bysenhard'tia.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Leguminosce. 

E.  amorphoi'des,  De  Cand.  ('A,  neg. ; 
fxopcpi'i,  form ;  tl^os,  likeness.)  Hab.  Mexico. 
Boot  diuretic. 


P.  The  sixth  letter  of  the  alphabet;  a 
laliio-dental  consonant,  produced  by  the  appo- 
sition of  the  upper  teeth  to  the  lower  lip  whilst 
a  current  of  air  is  expired. 

Also,  the  initial  letter  of  the  word  Eiat  or 
Eiant,  used  in  prescriptions,  and  signifying  let 
it,  or  let  them,  be  made. 

Also,  a  contraction  of  Fahrenheit,  indicating 
his  thermometrical  scale. 

P.  3l.  The  initial  letters  of  Eiat  haustus, 
let  a  draught  be  made. 

P.  1.  ai  The  initial  letters  of  Fiat  lege 
artis,  let  it  be  made  according  to  the  law  of  art. 

r.  m.  The  initial  letters  of  Eiat  mistura 
or  mixtura,  let  a  mixture  be  made. 

F.  S.  a.  The  initial  letters  of  Eiat  seem- 
duni  artem,  let  it  be  made  according  to  art. 

Fa'alin.  A  native  name,  according  to 
The  vet,  in  Africa  for  a  plant  the  juice  of  which 
is  used  as  an  antidote  to  the  bites  of  poisonous 
snakes. 

Fa'ania    Same  as  Eaham. 

Fa'ba.  (Probably  originally  fag-ba,  from 
the  root  of  c^aytlv,  to  eat;  because  they  were 
used  for  food.  Y.  feve;  1.  fava  ;  S.  haba ;  G. 
Bohne.)  The  bean,  or  seed,  of  the  plant  Vicia 
Jaba. 

Also,  a  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Leguminosce. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Oniscus  asellus,  from  its 
likeness  to  a  bean  when  curled  up. 

F.aeg-ypti'aca.  {¥.  feve  d'Egypte.)  The 
fruit  of  the  Egyptian  bean  plant,  Nelumbium 
speciosum. 

The  seeds  of  the  white  lupin,  Lupinus  albus, 
are  also  known  by  this  name, 
r.  al'ba.   See  Eabce  albce. 


P.  bengralen'sis.  (F.  feve  de  Bengal.) 
An  irregular,  wrinkled  gall,  of  astringent  taste, 
furnished  by  the  Terminalia  citrina,  Eoxb. 

P.  calabar'ica.  {Calabar,  a  country  on 
the  West  Coast  of  Africa.  F.  feve  du  Calabar  ; 
I.  fava  di  Calabar;  G.  Calabarbohne.)  The 
Calabar  bean.    See  Ehysostigmatis  faba. 

P.  calabar'ica  lon'gra.  (L.  longus^ 
long.)  The  seed  of  Fhysostigma  cylindrosper- 
mum. 

P.  car'ica.  The  fruit  of  the  fig,  Ficua 
carica. 

P.  cathar'tica.  {KaQapTLKo-i,  fit  for 
cleansing.)  A  name  for  the  seed  of  the  Jatropha 
curcas. 

P.  cras'sa.  (L.  erassus,  thick.  F.  feve 
epaisse.)  A  name  for  the  Sedutn  telephium,  or 
orpine. 

P.  dul'cis.     (L.  dulcis,  sweet.)  The 
1      Cassia  alata. 

P.  equina.  (L.  equinus,  belonging  to  the 
horse.  G.  Pferdebohne.)  The  horse  bean,  a 
variety  of  Vicia  faba. 

P.  febrifii'gra.    (L.febris,  fever;  fugo,  to 
put  to  flight.    F.  feve  febrifuge.)    The  same  as 
;     Faba  Ignatii.    Also,  the  Utix  vomica. 

P.  ficul'nea.    (L.  ficulneus,  of  the  fig 
tree.)    The  white  lupin,  Lupinus  albus. 
1  P.  grse'ca.   The  Diospyros  lotus. 

P.  Ig-na'til.    The  seed  of  Strychnos  Sancti 
!     Ignatii,  Bergius.    See  Ignatia. 
\        The  term  is  also  applied  in  Brazil  to  the  seed 
of  Eevillea  trilobala. 

P.  in'dica.   The  same  as  Faba  Ignatii. 
P.  inver'sa.    (L.  i«ye?'5Ms,  turned  bottom 
upwards.)   The  orpine,  Sedum  telephium. 


FABACEA-FACE. 


P.  ma'Jor.  (L.  major,  greater.)  A  name 
for  the  garden  bean,  a  variety  of  Vicia  faha. 

P.  mari'na.    (L.  marinus,  belonging  to 
the  sea.)    A  name  for  the  Umbilicus  marinus. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  seeds  of  Mimosa  scandens. 

P.  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  less.)  The  horse 
bean,  a  variety  of  Vicia  faha. 

P.  pechu'rei.    Bee  Pichurim  bean. 

P.  pechu'rim  ma'jor.  (L.  major, 
greater.)  A  name  for  the  fruit  of  the  Ncctandra 
puchury  major. 

P.  pecbu'rlm  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  less.) 
The  bean  of  the  Nectandra  puchury  minor. 

P.  pichu'rim.    See  Pichurim  bean. 

P.  porci'na.  (L.  porcinus,  of  a  hog.)  A 
name  for  the  henbane,  Hyoscyamus  niger. 

P.  purgra'trix.   (L.  purgatrix,  cleansing.) 
A  name  for  the  bean  of  the  Ricinus  communis. 
Also,  the  seed  of  Mimosa  scandens. 

P.  Sanc'ti  Z§^na'tii.  (L.  sanctus,  holy.) 
Same  as  F.  Ignatii. 

P.  suil'la.  (L.  suillus,  of  swine.)  A  name 
for  the  henbane,  Hyoscyamus  niger. 

P.  ton'co.  The  Touka  bean,  the  seed  of 
Bipteryx  odorata. 

P.  tun'ka.  The  Tonka  bean,  the  seed  of 
Dipteryx  odorata. 

P.  vulg-a'ris,  Monch.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.)   The  Vicia  faba. 

Z*a.ba>'cea>.  (L.  faba.)  An  old  term  for 
a  food  made  of  the  meal  of  beans. 

Faba'ceae.  (L.  faba.)  A  synonym  of 
Leguminosce. 

Faba'ceouS.  (L.  faba.  G.  bohnen- 
nrti(f.)  Of  the  nature  of,  or  consisting  of,  or  like 
to,  beans. 

Also,  relating  or  belonging  to  the  Fabacece. 

Faba'cia.    The  same  as  Fabacium. 

Faba'cium.  (L.  faba,  a  bean.)  Old 
name  for  a  kind  of  food  prepared  from  beans. 

Fa'bSB.    Plural  of 
P.  al'bse.    (L.  albus,  white.   G.  weisse 
Bohnen,  Schminkbohnen.)    The  seeds  oi  Phase - 
olus  vulgaris. 

P.  caca'o.  The  seeds  of  Theobroma  cacao. 
Cacao  nuts.    See  Cocoa. 

P.  coffe'se.    Coffee  beans.    See  Coffee. 

Fabagrel'la.  (Dim.  of  Ij.  faba,  a  bean.) 
The  Zygophyllum  fabago. 

Faba^in'ea.  (L.  faba.)  The  same  as 
Fabago. 

Faba'g'O.  (L.  faba.)  Name  for  the  Zygo- 
phyllum fabago. 

Faba'ria.  (L-  faba,  a  bean;  from  its  re- 
semblance.) A  name  for  the  Sedum  telephiwn, 
or  orpine. 

P.  eras' sula.  (L.  dim.  of  crassus,  thick.) 
The  Sedum  telephium. 

P.  telepb'ium.   The  Sedum  telephium. 

Fabel'lae.  {L.fabella,  ioY  fabula,  dim.  of 
faba,  a  bean.)  A  name  for  the  sesamoid  bones 
in  the  tendon  of  the  gastrocnemius  muscle  of 
the  dog  and  other  animals. 

Fa'bin.  (L.  faba,  a  bean.)  CjgHgN.  An 
alkaloid  said  to  have  been  obtained  as  a  product 
in  the  distillation  of  beans. 

Fab'rica  androgr  yna.  (L.  fabrica, 
a  fabric ;  Gr.  avhfjoywo'i,  common  to  men  and 
women.)    The  state  of  being  hermaphrodite. 

Fabric'ius,  Jer'ome,  of  the  noble 
family  of  Aquapendente,  or  Hieronymus  ab 
Aquapendente.  An  Italian  anatomist  and  sur- 
geon, born  1537,  died  1619.  He  discovered  the 
valves  of  the  veins. 


Fabric'ius,  William,  sumamed  Hil- 

diinus,  from  Hilden,  a  village  near  Cologne,  in 
Germany,  where  he  was  born  in  1560,  he  died  at 
Rome  in  163i.  He  invented  and  improved  a 
larpe  number  of  surgical  instruments. 

Fabro'rum  a'qua.  (L./«^er,  a  work- 
man in  any  liard  matter,  or  a  smith  ;  from  facio, 
to  make ;  aqua,  water.)  Water  in  which  hot 
iron  is  quenched;  forge  water,  forming  a  mild 
chalybeate. 

Fa'bula.  {Jj.fabula,  dim.  of faba,  a  bean.) 
A  small  bean. 

Facaldi'na.  A  name  given  to  a  form  of 
epidemic  syphilis  observed  by  Zecchinelli  at  the 
end  of  the  last  and  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century  in  Facaldo,  a  village  of  the  Province  of 
Belluno,  in  the  Austrian  Tyrol  ;  it  appeared 
also  in  the  villages  of  Tassa  and  Manzori.  It 
seems  to  have  been  introduced  there  in  1786  by 
a  female  beggar  who  was  afllicted  with  a  vene- 
real skin  disease,  ulcers  and  condylomata  of  the 
vulva,  and  osteocopic  pains,  though  some  have 
ascribed  it  to  another  source.  It  was  propagated 
by  sexual  intercourse,  by  simple  contact,  and  by 
heredity,  it  was  supposed.  The  disease  began  in 
adults  with  ulcerating  pustules  of  the  genitals, 
and  in  children  with  similar  ulcerations  of  the 
throat  and  nose,  which  latter  was  often  de- 
stroyed ;  serpiginous  ulcerations  appeared  on 
the  skin  of  the  arms,  neck,  and  shoulders,  which 
healed  on  one  side  and  spread  widely  on  the 
other ;  osteocopic  pains  and  gummata  were  rare, 
but  exostoses  were  frequent,  as  well  as  blennor- 
rhagia,  condylomata,  and  buboes.  The  mortality 
was  great  at  first,  but  the  disease  gradually  died 
out,  probably  in  consequence  of  sanitary  mea- 
sures. 

Face.  (F.face;  from  L.  fades,  the  face; 
from  the  Aryan  secondary  root  bhas,  to  shine  ; 
from  bha,  to  shine.  I.  faccia ;  S.  cara ;  G. 
Gesicht.)  The  anterior  and  lower  part  of  the 
head  of  an  animal.  The  human  face  in  popular 
language  extends  to  the  roots  of  the  hair  and 
includes  the  forehead  ;  but  anatomically  it  ends  at 
the  eyebrows.  The  skin  of  the  face  is  in  parts  very 
thin  and  moves  easily  over  the  subjacent  tissues, 
as  in  the  lids,  whilst  in  others  it  is  thick  and 
firmly  adherent  to  the  parts  beneath,  as  in  the 
eyebrows  and  chin  ;  many  muscles  terminate  in 
it,  by  which  the  expression  of  the  emotions  is 
effected.  It  is  almost  everywhere  highly  vas- 
cular and  sensitive,  and  the  variations  in  the 
quantity  of  blood  its  vessels  contain  are  repre- 
sented by  different  degrees  of  pallor  and  redness. 
The  blood-vessels  are  to  a  remarkable  degree 
under  the  control  of  the  vasomotor  system,  to  the 
influence  of  which  the  phenomena  "of  blushing 
are  due. 

Also,  the  surface  of  a  thing,  as  an  organ  of  the 
body. 

Also,  the  variously  formed  small  flat  surfaces 
or  planes  of  a  crystal. 

Also,  the  plane  surface  forming  the  end  of  any 
solid. 

In  Botany,  that  side  of  a  seed  which  is  most 
nearly  parallel  with  the  axis  of  a  compound 
fruit,  or  the  ventral  suture  or  sutural  line  of  a 
simple  fruit.    It  is  opposite  to  the  back. 

Also  (G.  Fldche),  the  surfaces  of  a  leaf. 

Also,  the  surface  of  an  anther  opposite  to  that 
to  which  the  connective  is  attached. 

P.  ag-ue.   The  same  as  Tic  douloureux. 
P.,  ar'teries  of.   These  are  superficial : — 
the  facial,  transverse  facial,  supraorbital,  nasal, 


FACE. 


palpebral,  and  frontal  arteries ;  and  deep  : — the 
inferior  dental,  deep  anterior  temporal,  massete- 
ric, buccal,  superior  dental,  pterygoid,  superior 
palatine,  vidian,  pterygo-palatine,  spheno-pala- 
tine,  inferior  palatine,  infraorbital,  and  other 
smaller  branches  of  the  internal  maxillary 
artery. 

r.,  atrophy  of,  progrres'sive.  See 

Facial  atrophy,  progressive. 

P.,  at  rophy  of,  unilat'eral.  (L.  unus, 
one;  latus,  the  side.)  Morris's  term  for  Facial 
atrophy,  progressive. 

F.,  bones  of.  These  are  fourteen  in  num- 
ber in  man,  and  are  the  two  nasal,  two  superior 
maxillary,  two  malar,  two  lachr\  mal,  two  infe- 
rior turbinal,  and  two  palatine  bones,  the  vomer, 
and  the  inferior  maxillary  bone,  in  which  thirty- 
two  teeth  are  implanted. 

In  many  animals,  as  in  birds,  these  are  pre- 
maxillary  or  intermaxillary  bones.  The  ptery- 
goid bones  are  separate  from  the  sphenoid. 
Tliere  is  a  quadratojugal  bone,  and  there  may 
be  one  or  more  supraorbital  and  postorbital  ossi- 
fications. 

r.,  capillaries  of.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.) 
In  addition  to  the  ordinary  capillary  blood- 
vessels intermediate  between  the  veins  and  the 
arteries,  Pucquet  has  described  short,  wide  com- 
municating canals  of  a  larger  size,  which  admit 
a  free  flow  of  blood. 

P.,  commissu'ral.  (L.  commissur-a,  a 
bond ;  from  committo,  to  join.)  The  surfaces 
which  are  apposed  to  each  other  when  two  carpels 
are  united. 

F.,  devel'opment  of.  The  formation  of 
the  face  is  elfected  by  the  downward  and  for- 
ward growth  from  the  front  and  base  of  the  pri- 
mordial cranium,  of  the  median  fron to-nasal,  and 
of  the  lateral  maxillary  and  mandibular  plates, 
and  more  deeply  by  the  development  of  parts  in 
connection  with  the  cranio-faciar  axis  which  is 
formed  by  the  spheno-ethmoid  extension  of  the 
trabeculse  cranii.  From  these  are  developed  the 
external  nose,  lips,  and  cheeks,  the  jaws  and  pa- 
late, the  nasal  fossae,  oral  and  orbital  cavities, 
and  the  auricle,  auditory  meatus,  and  tympano- 
Eustachian  passage,  with  the  various  sinuses 
named  sphenoid,  ethmoid,  frontal,  and  maxillary. 
All  these  parts  originate  in  mesoblastic  tissue, 
and  are  covered  or  lined  by  epiblast,  except  the 
tympano-Eustachian  tube,  which  has  a  hypo- 
blastic  lining. 

F.,  dominant.  (L.  dominans,  part,  of 
dominor,  to  bear  rule. )  The  largest  plane  surface 
of  a  crystal. 

F.,  dor'sal.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back.)  In  a 
leaf  the  same  as  F.,  inferior. 

F.,  exter'nal.  (L.  externus,  outward.) 
In  a  leaf  the  same  as  F.,  inferior. 

F.,  Infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  lower.)  The 
dorsal  surface  of  a  leaf;  or  that  surface  on  which 
the  median  nerve  projects. 

P.,  inter'nal.  (L.  internus,  inner.)  In 
a  leaf  the  same  as  F.,  superior. 

P.,  lymphatics  of.  The  superficial 
lymphatics  from  the  frontal  region  accompany 
the  frontal  vessels,  then  pass  obliquely  across  the 
face,  running  with  the  facial  vein,  pass  through 
the  buccal  glands  on  the  surface  of  the  buccinator 
muscle,  and  join  the  submaxillary  lymphatic 
glands,  which  also  receive  the  lymphatics  from 
the  lips.  The  deep  lymphatics  of  the  face  are 
derived  from  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose, 
mouth,  and  pharynx,  and  the  contents  of  the 


temporal  and  orbital  fossae.  They  accompany  the 
branches  of  the  internal  maxillary  artery  and 
terminate  in  the  deep  parotid  and  cervical  lym- 
phatic glands. 

P.,  mus'cles  of.  These  are  divided  into 
sets,  belonging  to  various  named  regions,  viz. 
the  palpebral  region,  including  the  orbicularis 
palpebrarum,  corrugator  supercilii,  levator  pal- 
pebrae  and  tensor  tarsi;  the  orbital  region,  in- 
cluding the  four  recti,  two  obliqui,  and  levator 
palpebrae ;  the  nasal  region,  including  the  py- 
rimidalis  nasi,  levator  labii  superioris  alix;que 
nasi,  dilatator  nasi,  anterior  and  posterior 
compressor  nasi,  compressor  narium  minor,  and 
depressor  alae  nasi ;  the  superior  maxillary 
region,  including  the  levator  labii  superioris, 
levator  anguli  oris,  zygomaticus  major  and 
minor  ;  the  inferior  maxillary  region,  including 
the  levator  labii  inferioris,  depressor  labii  infe- 
rioris,  and  the  depressor  anguli  oris  ;  the  inter- 
maxillary region,  including  the  orbicularis  oris, 
buccinator,  and  risorius ;  the  temporo-maxillary 
region,  including  the  masseter  and  temporal 
muscles;  and  the  pterygo-maxillary  region,  in- 
cluding the  internal  and  external  pterygoids. 

P.,  nerves  of,  mo' tor.  The  third,  the 
fourth,  part  of  the  fifth,  the  sixth,  and  part  of 
the  seventh  nerves.  The  motor  nerve  of  the 
muscles  of  expression  is  the  facial ;  of  the  muscles 
of  mastication,  the  third  division  of  the  fifth. 

P.,  nerves  of,  sen'sory,  gren'eral. 
Almost  the  whole  of  the  nerves  of  general  sensi- 
bility proceed  from  the  fifth  nerve  ;  at  the  lower 
and  outer  part  of  the  face  are  a  few  filaments 
from  the  cervical  plexus,  and  at  the  hinder  part 
of  the  mouth  are  branches  of  the  glossopharyn- 
geal and  the  pneumogastric. 

P.,  nerves  of,  sen'sory,  special. 
The  olfactory  for  smell,  the  optic  for  sight,  and 
parts  of  the  lingual,  the  glossopharyngeal,  and 
the  pterygo-palatine,  for  taste. 

P.,  nerves  of,  sympathefic.  These 
are  derived  from  the  superior  cervical  ganglion, 
and  secondarily  from  the  _  ophthalmic,  otic, 
spheno-palatine,  and  submaxillary  ganglia. 

P.   presenta'tion.      See  Fresentation, 

face. 

P.,  subor'dinate.  (L.  sub,  under;  ordo, 
rank.)  Term  applied  to  one  of  the  smaller  plane 
surfaces  of  a  crystal. 

P.,  supe'rior.  (L.  stiperior,vi^^er.)  The 
surface  of  a  leaf  opposite  to  that  on  which  the 
median  nerve  projects. 

P.,  veins  of.  The  superficial  veins  are  the 
frontal  and  the  angular  forming  tbe  facial,  which 
receives  the  infraorbital,  the  ophthalmic,  and 
the  dorsal  veins  of  the  nose,  as  well  as  further  on 
the  alveolar,  the  labial,  the  buccal,  the  anterior 
masseteric,  the  submental,  and  others;  and  the 
anterior  branch  of  the  superficial  temporal,  com- 
posed of  supraorbital,  palpebral,  and  malar 
branches,  the  transverse  facial,  and  behind,  the 
auricular  and  parotid  veins.  The  deep  veins 
are  chiefly  branches  of  the  internal  maxillary, 
the  lingual,  and  the  pharyngeal  veins,  to  which 
may  be  added  the  inferior  palatine  vein.  Each 
set  of  veins  forms  a  plexus ;  the  superficial  being 
the  alveolar  plexus  over  the  tuberosity  of  the 
superior  maxillary  bone ;  and  the  deep  being 
the  pterygoid  plexus  formed  from  the  deep  tem- 
poral, pterygoid,  inferior  dental,  posterior  nia.s- 
seteric,  and  the  vidian  veins.  These  plexuses 
communicate  with  each  other.  The  veins  of  the 
face  possess  few  valves. 


FACEACHE— FACIAL. 


P.,  ven'tral.    (L.  venter,  the  belly.)  In 

a  leaf  the  same  as  F.^  superior. 

Face'aclie.    See  Tic  douloureux. 

Fac'et.  (F. /acezJi^e,  a  small  surface  ;  dim. 
of  face.)  A  little  face  ;  a  small  plane  surface.  A 
term  employed  to  indicate  a  small  circumscribed 
articular  surface  of  a  bone  when  more  or  less  Hat. 

Also,  the  flat,  external  surface  of  each  segment 
of  the  compound  eye  of  the  Arachnida,  Crusta- 
cea, and  Insecta. 

Also,  the  minute  planes  or  faces  of  a  crystal. 

Also,  the  flat  surfaces  seen  on  a  biliary  or  a 
urinary  calculus  from  the  pressure  or  friction  of 
another  calculus. 

P.,  pleural.  (nX£i;/)a',  the  side.)  A 
small  facet  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  pleu- 
ron  of  Crustacea. 

P.,  ter'gal.  (L.  tergum.,  the  back.)  A 
smooth,  convex  facet  on  the  anterior  surface  of 
the  tergum  of  Crustacea. 

Fac'ette.    Same  as  Facet. 

Facll'ing'eni  Germany,  in  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Nassau,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Lahn, 
370  feet  above  the  sea  level.  The  waters  are  cold, 
and  contain,  as  their  chief  salt,  sodium  bicarbo- 
nate, with  excess  of  carbonic  acid  gas.  The 
springs,  of  which  there  are  two,  the  Hauptquelle 
and  the  Nebenquelle,  rise  at  the  foot  of  a  moun- 
tain formed  of  clay  schists.  The  quantity  is  81 
hectolitres  in  24  hours,  sp.  gr.  r0036,  temp.  10'' 
C.  (50°  F.)  It  acts  as  an  excitant  of  the  diges- 
tive and  renal  functions,  and  is  taken  alone  or 
with  milk, 

Fa'cial.  (L. /«(?ii?s,  the  face.  Y.  facial; 
G.  zum  Gesicht  gehdrig.)  Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  face, 

P.  anaesthe'sia.  ('Ai/aio-Gijcr/a,  want  of 
perception.)  Loss  of  cutaneous  and  mucous  sen- 
sibility in  some  part  or  the  whole  of  the  face, 
depending  upon  disease  or  injury  of  the  trunk  or 
of  a  branch  of  the  fifth  nerve  supplying  the 
affected  parts.  Eeflex  movements  of  the  affected 
part  are  consequently  abolished,  and  most  of  the 
muscular  movements  rendered  slower.  Occa- 
sionally disturbances  of  nutrition  follow,  the  skin 
may  become  oedematous,  the  gums  spongy,  the 
mucous  surfaces  ulcerated,  or  the  cornea  clouded 
and  destroyed. 

P.  angr'le.   ^qq  Angle.,  facial. 

P.  ar'tery.  (F.  artere  facial,  a.  maxillaire 
externe,  a.  palato-labiale  of  Chaussier ;  G.  dussere 
Kieferschlagader,  Antlitzschlagader.)  A  branch 
of  the  carotid  artery  arising  from  that  trunk  just 
above,  and  sometimes  in  common  with,  the  lin- 
gual. It  lies  beneath  the  digastric  and  stylo- 
hyoid muscles,  makes  a  sigmoid  curve  over  or 
beneath  the  submaxillary  gland,  and  turning 
over  the  lower  jaw  in  front  of  the  masseter 
muscle  and  beneath  the  platysma,  ascends  to  the 
inner  angle  of  the  orbit,  where  it  anastomoses 
with  the  ophthalmic  In  the  face  it  is  crossed 
in  front  by  the  zygomaticus  major,  and  lies  suc- 
cessively upon  the  lower  jaw,  buccinator  muscle, 
elevator  of  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  and  elevator 
of  the  upper  lip.  Branches  below  the  jaw  four, 
inferior  palatine,  tonsillar,  glandular,  and  sub- 
mental ;  above  the  jaw  five,  inferior  labial,  two 
coronary,  lateral  nasal,  and  angular. 

P.  ar'tery,  ante'rior.   The  F.  artery. 

P.  ar'tery,  deep.  The  internal  maxil- 
lary artery. 

F.  ar'tery,  exter'nal.   The  F.  artery. 

P.  ar'tery,  poste'rior.  The  F.  artery, 
transverse. 


P.  ar'tery,  trans'versco  (L.  transversus, 
lying  across.  F.  artere  transvcrsale  do  la 
face;  G.  qnere  Antlitzarterie.)  A  branch  given 
off  by  the  temporal  artery  in  the  parotid  gland, 
or  directly  from  the  external  carotid.  It  passes 
transvei'scly  across  the  face  between  Stcnon's 
duct  and  the  lower  border  of  the  zygoma,  and 
supplies  the  parotid  gland  and  masseter  muscle. 
It  anastomoses  with  the  facial,  masseteric,  and 
infraorbital  arteries.  It  is  accompanied  by  one 
or  two  branches  of  the  facial  nerve. 

P.  at  rophy,  prog-res'sive.  ('A,  neg. ; 
Tpocl))],  nourishment.  Trophoneurosis  facialis  of 
Komberg ;  aplasie  lamineuse  ^;ro//re,s.sii'6  of 
Lande.)  A  rare  disease,  the  first  recorded  case 
being  described  by  Parry  in  1825,  consisting  of  a 
gradual  loss  of  tissue  of  one  side  of  the  face,  be- 
ginning on  the  surface  and  slowly  proceeding 
to  the  deeper  structures.  An  early  symptom,  in 
many  cases  the  earliest,  is  the  presence  of  one  or 
more  pale,  slightly  depressed  spots  on  the  skin  of 
the  cheek,  these  spread  out  and  deepen,  the  skin 
becomes  thin  and  glossy,  the  subcutaneous  areolar 
and  adipose  tissue  waste,  the  hairs  turn  white  or  fall 
out,  the  sebaceous  glands  atrophy,  but  the  secre- 
tion of  sweat  continues,  the  muscles  shrink  and 
are  subject  to  fibrillar  contraction,  but  respond 
to  electric  stimulation,  and  are  not  degenerated  ; 
sometimes  the  tongue  is  similarly  affected,  the 
eye  sinks  in  its  socket,  and  even  the  bones  have 
been  seen  to  have  lost  volume.  Sensation  is 
not  usually  affected,  although  both  anaesthesia 
and  hypersesthesia  have  been  noticed.  The 
general  health  is  not  usually  injured.  Females 
are  more  subject  to  the  disease  than  males.  It 
is  generally  believed  to  be  of  nervous  origin; 
according  to  Bergson,  it  is  a  disease  of  the  motor 
or  sensory  nerves,  or  of  those  which  regulate  the 
secretions  of  the  glands  ;  according  to  Samuel,  it 
is  an  affection  of  the  trophic  system  of  nerves ; 
according  to  Eulenburg,  the  fifth  nerve  is  at 
fault,  according  to  Hammond,  it  is  an  affection 
of  the  trophic  cells  of  the  nuclei  of  the  facial, 
hypoglossal,  and  spinal  accessory  nerves ;  Brun- 
ner  suggests  irritation  of  the  sympathetic,  pro- 
ducing contraction  of  the  blood-vessels ;  but 
most  agree  that  the  evidence  is  not  in  favour 
of  any  lesion  of  the  sympathetic  system  ;  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  some,  as  Lande,  believe  the  dis- 
ease to  be  in  its  origin  one  of  the  areolar  tissue. 

P.  ax'is.  (L.  axis,  an  axle-tree.)  Same 
as  F.  line. 

P.  branch'es  of  great  auric'ular 

nerve.  These  are  distributed  to  the  integu- 
ment over  the  parotid  gland.  Some  filaments 
penetrate  the  gland,  and  communicate  with  the 
facial  nerve. 

P.  branch'es  of  infraor'bital  nerve. 
These  are  branches  of  the  superior  maxillary 
nerve  of  the  fifth  pair,  and  are  divisible  into 
palpebral,  nasal,  and  labial  sets,  supplying  the 
lower  eyelid,  the  ala  of  the  nose,  and  the  upper 
lip. 

P.  car'buncle.   See  Carbuncle,  facial. 

P .  g:land.  A  supplementary  salivary  gland 
in  some  Mammalia  lying  beside  S tenon's  duct 
and  opening  into  it. 

P.  liemiple'gria.    ^ee  Hemiplegia,facial. 

P.  line.  (F .  Ugne  faciale.)  A  line  joining 
the  most  prominent  part  of  the  forehead  in  the 
median  line  with  the  alveolar  process  of  the  upper 
jaw  ;  the  more  or  less  vertical  line  which  assists 
in  forming  the  facial  angle. 

P.  nerve.    (F.  nerf  facial ;  G.  Gesichts- 

42 


FACIALIS 


i—FACIES. 


nerv^  Antlitznerv.)  The  seventh  cerebral  nerve 
or  the  portio  dura  of  the  seventh  pair  of 
AVillis.  It  arises  from  a  nucleus  in  the  pons 
Varolii,  in  close  proximity  to  the  nucleus  of 
the  sixth  nerve,  and  to  that  of  the  motor  root 
of  the  fifth  nerve.  The  fibres  run  upwards  in 
the  fasciculus  teres,  and  near  their  point  of  emer- 
gence make  a  shurp  bend  or  genu.  The  nerve 
appears  at  the  lower  border  of  the  pons  Varolii, 
between  the  olivai-y  and  restiform  bodies,  and 
internal  to  the  auditory  nerve.  It  runs  outwards 
to  the  internal  auditory  meatus,  and  lies  on  the 
auditory  nerve,  fi'om  which  it  is  separated  by 
the  portio  i)itermeclia  of  Wrisberg.  At  the  bot- 
tom of  the  meatus  it  enters  the  aquEeductus 
Fallopii,  and  emerges  at  the  stylomastoid  fora- 
men of  that  canal.  At  the  first  bend  of  the 
canal  it  presents  the  geniculate  ganglion.  Below 
the  skull  it  traverses  the  parotid  gland,  and 
is  continued  downwards  and  forwards,  dividing 
a  little  behind  the  ramus  of  the  jaw  into  the  pes 
anserintis.  The  branches  are  communicating' 
filaments  with  the  auditory  nerve ;  the  nervus 
petrosus  superficialis  major ;  a  communicating 
filament  with  the  small  superficial  petrosal  nerve  ; 
the  external  superficial  petrosal  nerve,  which  joins 
the  sympathetic  on  the  middle  meningeal  artery ; 
a  branch  to  the  stapedius  muscle  ;  the  chorda 
tympani  nerve  ;  a  communication  with  the  auri- 
cular branch  of  the  pneumogastric  nerve  ;  the 
posterior  auricular  nerve ;  the  digastric  branch ; 
the  stylohyoid  branch ;  the  temporal,  malar  and 
infraorbital  branches  of  the  temporo-facial  divi- 
sion of  the  nerve ;  and  the  buccal,  supramaxillary 
and  inframaxillary  branches  of  the  cervico-facial 
division  of  the  nerve.  The  seventh  nerve  con- 
tains about  four  or  five  thousand  fibres.  Its 
function  is  partly  motor,  supplying  the  mus- 
cles of  the  face,  and  of  the  external  ear,  the 
stylohyoid,  the  posterior  belly  of  the  digastric, 
the  levator  palati,  the  azygos  uvulae,  the  stape- 
dius, and  the  platysma  myoides,  whence  it  has 
been  called  the  nerve  of  expression ;  and  partly 
secretomotory,  containing  fibres  which,  when 
stimulated,  occasion  increased  flow  of  saliva  from 
the  submaxillary  and  parotid  glands.  These  fibres 
are  contained  in  the  chorda  tympani  and  nervus 
petrosus  superficialis  major  nerves. 

F.  nerve,  nu'clens  of.   See  F.  nucleus. 

1".  nerve,  paral'ysis  of.  The  eff"ects 
are  inability  to  close  the  eyelids,  or  lagophthal- 
mos.  Epiphora  is  a  common  result,  and  ulcera- 
tion of  the  cornea  is  apt  to  follow  the  exposure 
to  which  it  is  subjected,  the  nostrils  do  not  ex- 
pand on  forcible  inspiration,  the  lips  are  inac- 
tive, and  in  those  mammals  which  use  them 
largely  for  prehension,  death  from  inanition  may 
ensue.  The  lower  lip  hangs  down  away  from 
the  teeth  and  gums,  and  the  saliva  dribbles 
from  the  corners  of  the  mouth.  No  movements 
occur  in  the  expression  of  the  emotions.  The 
ears  cannot  be  cocked.  The  distinctness  of  ar- 
ticulation is  impaired.  If  one  facial  nerve  be 
paralysed  the  face  is  drawn  up  and  wrinkled  on 
the  sound  side,  but  is  smooth,  motionless,  and 
hanging  down  on  the  aff"ected  side.  See  Paralysis, 
facial. 

r.  neural' iria.    See  Neuralgia,  facial. 
F.    nu'clei,    internal  acces'sory. 

Boss's  term  for  two  small  nuclei  lying  close  to 
the  inner  side  of  the  hypoglossal  nucleus  and 
the  central  spinal  canal ;  fibres  pass  from  them 
to  the  fasciculus  teres,  through  which  they  join 
the  other  fibres  of  the  facial  nerve.    They  form 


part  of  the  inferior  facial  nucleus  of  Lockhart 
Clarke. 

r.  nu'cleus.  (L.  nucleus,  a  kernel.  F. 
noyau  du  facial;  G.  Facialishern ,  Gesichts- 
nervkern.)  If  the  facial  nerve  be  followed 
backwards  from  its  point  of  emergence  the  fibres 
may  be  seen  to  pass  to  the  middle  line  near 
the  upper  part  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle ;  it  then  descends,  after  forming  the 
genu  of  the  nerve,  and  is  separated  from  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  by  the  grey  nucleus 
of  the  auditory  nerve.  After  descending  for  5— 7 
mm.  it  once  more  bends,  running  obliquely  out- 
Avards  to  a  nucleus  described  by  Stilling  as  the 
inferior  trigeminal  nucleus,  and  by  Henle  as  the 
nucleus  olivaris  superior.  This,  the  facial  nu- 
cleus, lies  in  the  reticular  formation  just  dorsal 
to  the  superior  olivary  nucleus  at  some  depth 
below  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

P.  nu'cleus,  exter'nal  acces'sory. 
Ross's  term  for  a  small  nucleus  lying  behind  and 
outside  the  hypoglossal  nucleus,  the  fibres  of 
which  probably  join  the  fasciculus  teres. 

P.  nu'cleus,  infe'rior.  (L.  nucleus,  a 
kernel;  inferior,  lower.)  Lockhart  Clarke's 
term  for  a  collection  of  small  masses  of  grey 
nervous  substance  lying  to  the  inner  side  of  the 
hypoglossal  nucleus,  close  to  the  middle  line,  and 
immediately  beneath  the  ependyma  of  the  fourth 
ventricle. 

P.  pal'sy.    Same  as  Paralysis,  facial. 
P.  paralysis.    See  Paralysis,  facial. 
P.   presenta'tiou.     See  Presentation, 
face. 

P.  respira'tion.  See  Pespiration,  facial, 
P.  sali'va.  (L.  saliva,  spittle.)  Term 
applied  to  the  thin,  limpid  saliva  which  is  dis- 
charged from  the  submaxillary  gland  on  stimu- 
lation of  the  chorda  tympani  or  of  the  facial 
nerve. 

P.  spasm.  (F.  tic  convulsif.)  Convulsive 
attacks  of  a  clonic  or  tonic  character  affecting 
one  or  more  muscles  of  the  face.  When  severe 
it  interferes  with  articulation,  mastication,  and 
facial  expression.  The  etiology  of  the  affection 
appears  to  be  either  some  irritation,  direct  or 
reflex,  affecting  the  facial  nerve. 

P.  su'ture.  (L.  suti;ra,  a  seam.)  The 
line  of  division  between  the  glabella  and  the 
free  cheek  on  each  side  in  a  Trilobite. 

P.  trophoneuro'sis.  (^po(pri,  nourish- 
ment; vtvpov,  a  nerve.)  Romberg's  term  for 
F.  atrophy,  progressive. 

P.  vein.  (F.  veine  facials;  Gr.  Gesichts- 
blutader.)  The  facial  vein  commences  at  the  root 
of  the  nose  by  the  angular  vein,  which  is  joined 
by  the  inferior  palpebral,  infraorbital,  and  ante- 
rior internal  maxillary  veins,  and  subsequently 
by  veins  corresponding  with  the  named  branches 
of  the  artery.  It  either  joins  the  tempore - 
maxillary  trunk,  or  joins  the  internal  jugular 
vein. 

Facia'liS.    Same  as  Facial. 
P.  nu'cleus.    See  Facial  nucleus. 

Faciec'ula.  (L.  dim.  of  fades.  F. 
faciecule  ;  Gr.  das  kleine  Gesicht.)  The  same  as 
Facet,  a  liitle  face. 

Fa'cient.  (L.  faciens,  part,  of  facia,  to 
make.)    A  suffix  signifying  making. 

X*a'cies.  (L./isici^*,  a  face;  probably  from 
facio,  to  form  or  make.  F.  face,  visage ;  Gr. 
Gesicht,  Angesicht.)    The  face. 

Also  (G.  Aussenfldche),  the  outer  part  or  sur- 
face of  a  body. 


FACTITIOUS— FACULTIES. 


Also,  the  general  aspect  of  a  body,  as  pre- 
sented to  a  superficial  observation. 

F.  articula'ris  lateralis  calca'nei. 

(L.  articularis^  pertaining  to  a  joint;  lateralis, 
lateral;  calcaneus,  from  calx,  the  heel.)  The 
elongated,  convex,  articular  surface  situated  at 
the  middle  of  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  os 
calcis. 

F.  articula'ris  lateralis  tali.  (L. 

talus,  the  ankle.)  The  median,  anterior,  flatter, 
articular  surface  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
astragalus. 

F.  articula'ris  media'lls  anterior 
ta'li.  (L.  articularis,  pertaining  to  a  joint; 
medialis,  middle ;  anterior,  that  is  before ; 
talus,  the  ankle.)  A  small,  slightly  convex,  ar- 
ticular sui-face,  forming  the  lower  border  of  the 
head  of  the  astragalus. 

F.  auricula'ris  os'sis  il'ii.  (L.  aiiri- 
cularis,  from  auricula,  the  outer  ear ;  os,  a  bone  ; 
ilmm,  the  haunch.)  The  ear-shaped  surface  of 
the  ilium  which  articulates  with  the  auricular 
surface  of  the  sacrum. 

F.  auricula'ris  os'sis  sa'cri.  (L. 
sacrum,  the  sacrum.)  The  lateral  ear- shaped 
surface  of  the  sacrum  which  articulates  with  the 
similarly  shaped  surface  of  the  ilium. 

F.  cadaver'ica.  (L.  cadaver,  a  corpse.) 
The  same  as  F.  Hippocratica. 

_  F.  cancero'sa.  {Cancer.)  The  peculiar 
facial  expression  which  accompanies  the  growth 
of  cancer,  pale,  sallow,  anxious,  and  drawn. 

F.  choler'ica.  {Cholera.  G.  Cholera- 
gesicht.)  The  pinched  and  livid  countenance 
which  characterises  malignant  cholera. 

F.  Kippocrat'ica.  (F.  face  Hippocra- 
tique ;  G.  Hippocratisches  Gesicht.)  The  Hip- 
pocratic  countenance ;  the  peculiar  expression 
which  the  features  assume  immediately  before 
death,  and  where  there  is  great  exhaustion,  so 
called  because  it  has  been  so  perfectly  described 
by  Hippocrates,  Frcenot.  ii,  2,  Coac.  Frcenot.  212. 
The  nose  is  pinched,  the  eyes  hollow,  the  temples 
collapsed,  the  ears  cold,  w'ith  their  lobes  turned 
out,  the  skin  of  the  forehead  rough,  tense  and 
dry,  and  the  colour  of  the  face  greenish,  livid, 
leaden,  or  black. 

F.  hyster'ica.  (L.  hystericus,  hysteri- 
cal.) The  peculiar  physiognomical  expression 
given  by  thick  lips  and  a  drooping  of  the  upper 
lids. 

F.  infe'rior  pe'dis.  (L.  inferior,\o^ex', 
pes,  the  foot.)    The  sole  of  the  foot. 

F.  infratempora'lis.  (L.  infra,  below ; 
temporalis,  belonging  to  time.)  The  inferior 
surface  of  the  lamina  triangularis  alaB  magnse 
ossis  sphenoidalis. 

F.  leonti'na.  (L.  leo,  a  lion.)  Term 
applied  to  the  face  of  those  affected  with  leprosy, 
in  which  the  forehead  and  eyebrows  are  greatly 
thickened,  giving  a  morose  expression  to  the 
face. 

F.  lepro'sa.  (L.  leprosus,  full  of  leprosy. 
Gr.  Gesichts-Aicsschlag.)  The  condition  of  face 
in_  Elephantiasis  grcecorum  when  it  becomes 
thickened  and  puckered  about  the  eyebrows, 
ears,  and  lips. 

F.  media'lis  poste'rior  ta'li.  (L. 
talus,  the  ankle.)  The  posterior  articular  facet 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  astragalus. 

F.  ru'bra.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  A  term,  ac- 
cording to  Nicolaus  Threntines,  for  the  first 
stage  of  Gutta  rosea,  being  simple  redness. 

F.  tetan'ica.    (F.  face  tetanique.)  The 


tetanic  countenance,  or  the  expression  peculiar 
to  tetanus.  A  term  for  the  state  or  expression  of 
the  face,  under  spasm  of  the  muscles  that  support 
the  eyelids,  the  alse  nasi,  superior  lip,  and  lower 
jaw. 

F.  tortua'lis.    (L.  tortus,  twisted.)  The 

same  as  F.  IFqjpocratica. 

F.  tubercula'ris.  {Tubercle.)  The  aspect 
of  the  face  in  tuberculosis. 

F.  uteri'na.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  A 
term  for  a  peculiar  cast  of  features  observed  in 
women  labouring  under  chronic  uterine  disease. 

F.  va'ra.  (L.  varus,  bent.  G.  Flump- 
gesicht.)  Term  applied  to  a  more  or  less  marked 
unilateral  inflection  of  the  contour  of  the  lower 
jaw,  due  to  contraction  of  the  external  pterygoid 
muscle. 

Factitious.  {L.factitius,  arti^cial;  from 
facio,  to  make.  Y.factice;  I.  fattizio  ;  S.  fac- 
ticio  ;  G.  kiinstlich,  nachgemacht.)  Made  by  art, 
or  artificial,  as  opposed  to  what  is  natural  or 
produced  by  nature. 

F.  air.  Term  applied  by  Cavendish  to  the 
inflammable  air  derived  from  dilute  acid  and 
zinc,  that  is,  hydrogen. 

F.  min'eral  wa'ters.  Water  to  which 
salts  have  been  added  in  certain  proportions  to 
imitate  natural  mineral  waters. 

Fac'tor.  {h.  factor,  a  maker.)  An  expres- 
sion, or  element,  or  influence,  aiding  in  the 
production  of  a  result. 

Fac'ultas.  (L.  facultas,  capabiKty.) 
An  endowment,  either  of  the  body  or  mind, 
enabling  the  possessor  of  it  to  do  something  with 
facility.    See  Faculty. 

F.  auc'trix.  (L.  auctrix,  authoress.) 
The  plastic  force. 

F.  forma'trix.  (L.  formatrix,  one  who 
forms.)    The  same  as  F.  auctrix. 

F.  nu'trix.  (L.  nutrix,  a  nurse.)  The 
same  as  F.  auctrix. 

F.  vegretati'va.  {L.vegeto,  to  animate.) 
The  same  as  F.  auctrix. 

F.  zo'tica.  (ZtoTiKos,  lively.)  The  vital 
power. 

Faculta  tes  natura'les.  {'L.  facul- 
tas, capability  ;  naturalis,  natural.)  The  natu- 
ral faculties,  as  those  of  reason,  memory, 
imagination. 

Fac'ultative  hypermetro'pia. 

One  of  the  three  subdivisions  into  which  Bonders 
divides  manifest  hypermetropia.  It  is  applied 
to  those  cases  of  hypermetropia  in  which  ob- 
jects at  an  infinite  distance  can  be  distinctly 
seen  both  with  and  without  convex  glasses,  the 
visual  lines  remaining  parallel,  i.  e.  without 
convergence. 

Fac'ulties.  (Plural  of  Faculty.)  The 
mental  faculties  were  formerly,  as  by  Dugald 
Stewart,  distinguished  from  the  instincts  or  in- 
stinctive operations  of  man  and  animals.  This 
author  considered  the  mental  faculties  to_  be 
consciousness,  perception,  attention,  conception, 
abstraction,  association  of  ideas,  memory,  imagi- 
nation, and  judgment  or  reasoning  ;  and  to  them 
he  added  the  affections,  desires,  self-love,  and 
the  moral  faculty.  More  recent  writers,  as  Ben- 
nett, have  held  that  the  mental  faculties  are  of 
three  kinds,  the  purely  intellectual,  the  sensa- 
tions, and  volition. 

The  sensations  may  either  be  physical  or  men- 
tal. The  physical  sensations  are  touch,  taste, 
hearing,  smell,  sight,  and  the  muscular  sense. 
The  mental  sensations  are  hope,  fear,  grief, 


FACULTY— FAGARA. 


pride,  love,  hatred,  desire,  joy,  sorrow,  despair, 
courage,  and  to  these  may  be  added  vanity  and 
the  moral  faculty.  In  regard  to  volition,  if  di- 
rected to  the  muscles,  it  causes  voluntary  mo- 
tion;  if  to  sensation,  attention;  and  if  to  thought, 
abstraction  or  concentration  of  ideas. 

F.s,  affec'tive.  (L.  affectio,  feeling.) 
Tliose  faculties  of  the  mind  wtich  relate  to  the 
sentiments,  feelings,  and  passions  of  man  or 
animals. 

F.,  grer'minative.  (L.  germino,  to 
sprout.)  The  property  by  which  seeds  sprout  or 
germinate. 

F.s,  intellec'tual.  The  intellectual  facul- 
ties include  a  general  or  predominant  one — 
consciousness,  which  if  directed  to  the  present,  is 
perception ;  if  to  the  past,  memory ;  if  it  suggests 
the  ideal,  it  is  imagination ,  if  applied  to  thought 
synthetically,  it  is  generalisation;  if  analyti- 
cally, it  is  reasoning ;  whilst  if  it  originates 
ideas  intuitively,  it  is  original  conception. 

Fa.c'lllty.  (F,  faculte;  from  L.  facuUas, 
capability;  from /aci/is,  easy  to  do;  from facio, 
to  make.  G.  Fuhigkeit,  Vermogen.)  AbiUty  to 
do  or  speak. 

A  special  power,  or  susceptibility,  which  the 
mind  possesses  through  means  of  particular 
organs  ;  appKed  to  the  feelings  as  well  as  to  the 
intellect. 

That  power  or  function  by  which  any  act  is 
performed. 

Also,  the  general  body  of  a  learned  profes- 
sion. 

The  term  is  also  used  to  signify  a  body  of  per- 
sons privileged  to  perform  certain  functions. 

F.,  med'ical.  The  members  collectively 
of  the  medical  profession. 

Also,  the  department  of  an  University  devoted 
to  medical  science 

P.,  mor'al.  The  recognition  of  right  and 
wrong  as  guides  to  action. 

IF^'cal.  (L.  f(Bx,  sediment.  fecal;  I. 
fecale ;  S.  fecal;  G.  kothig.)  Belonging  to,  or 
of  the  nature  of,  Fceces, 

P.  ab'scess.    See  Abscess.^  fcecal. 

P.  discliar^e'.  The  escape  of  faeces  from 
a  natural  opening,  as  from  the  urethra,  when  a 
fajcal  abscess  has  opened  into  the  bladder ;  or 
from  an  artificial  opening,  as  in  perforating 
wounds  of  the  abdomen. 

P.  evacua'tion.  (L.  evacuo,  to  empty 
out.)  The  discharge  from  the  natural  or  some 
artificial  outlet  of  the  contents  of  the  intestines. 

P.  fis'tula.   See  Fistula  J'c&cal. 

P.  impac'tion.  (L.  impactus,  part,  of 
impingo,  to  thrust  into.)  The  accumulation  of 
hardened  faeces  in  the  large  intestine  to  such  an 
extent  that  their  expulsion  by  the  natural  efforts 
is  impossible. 

P.  o'dour.  (L,  odor,  a  smell.)  Having 
the  smell  of  excrement. 

P.  vom'iting'.  (F.  vomtssement  fecalo'ide.) 
The  discharge  by  the  mouth  of  the  contents  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  intestines,  having  the  aspect 
and  smell  of  fseces. 

F'aeca'tion.  fL.  facatus,  pressed  from 
the  dregs.  F.  fecation.)  A  term  in  the  olden 
chemistry  for  the  separation  of  a  deposit  from  a 
fluid. 

Fse'ces.  (L. sediment.  F.feces;G. 
Bodensatz.)  The  dregs  or  sediment  of  wine, 
beer,  or  other  fermented  liquor. 

Also  (G.  Barmkoth,  Stuhlgang),  a  term  for 
the  alvine  excretions;  consisting  of  the  unab- 


sorbed  portion  of  the  food  and  of  the  secretions 
of  the  liver,  pancreas,  and  intestinal  glands.  The 
composition  of  the  fseces  varies  with  the  diet. 
With  ordinary  mixed  diet  they  contain  muscular 
fibres,  the  ceils  of  cartilage  and  fibrocartilage, 
elastic  tissue,  mucin,  nuclein  and  fatty  matters, 
and  salts  of  the  fatty  acids,  crystals  of  cholesterin 
when  fat  is  taken  in  excess,  starch  cells,  chloro- 
phyll, brown  colouring  matter  of  the  bile, 
epithelium,  hair  cells,  mucus  and  salts,  and  an 
amylolytic  ferment.  The  quantity  varies  from  2 
to  10  oz.,  the  average  being  about  5  oz.,  and  is 
greater  when  vegetable  food  is  taken  than  on  an 
animal  diet.  Ralfe's  estimate  of  the  faeces  of  a 
healthy  adult  is  water  77 '3,  and  solids  227  ;  the 
latter  containing  mucin  2*3,  proteids  o'4,  ex- 
tractives 1-8,  fats  1-5,  salts  1-8,  resinous,  biliary, 
and  colouring  matters  5-2,  and  insoluble  residue 
of  food  47.  Special  substances  found  in  the 
fseces  are  excretin,  excretolic  acid,  stercorin, 
stercobilin,  skatol,  and  perhaps  indol. 

P.,  evacua'tion  of.  (L.  evacuo,  to  empty 
out.)    See  under  Defcecation. 

P.,  extravasa'tion  of.  (L.  extra,  out 
of;  vas,  a  vessel.)  Escape  of  the  ftcces  into  the 
peritoneal  cavity  or  surrounding  connective  tis- 
sue from  rupture  of  the  walls  of  some  part  of 
the  intestine,  caused  by  a  wound  or  an  ulcera- 
tion. 

P.,  incon'tinence  of.  (L.  in,  not;  con- 
tineo,  to  retain.)  An  involuntary  discharge  of 
the  faeces  from  relaxation  of  the  sphincter  ani, 
produced  by  local  or  general  disease ;  or  from 
excessive  pressure  from  above,  produced  by  in- 
creased peristalsis,  or  sudden  or  violent  contrac- 
tion of  the  expiratoi'y  muscles. 

P.  indura'tae.  (L.  induro,  to  harden.) 
The  same  as  Scyhala. 

P.,  reten'tion  of.  (L.  retentio,  a  keep- 
ing back.)  The  accumulation  of  the  fajces  in 
some  part  of  the  large  intestine,  with  inability 
to  expel  them,  fi-om  mechanical  obstruction,  or 
from  weakness  or  paralysis  of  the  muscular  coat 
of  the  intestines,  or  from  loss  of  reflex  sensibility 
of  the  rectum,  or  from  dryness  of  the  fseces 
themselves. 

1^88COS'itas.  (L./(5e:i;,  sediment.)  Feecu- 
lence. 

£"88'Cllla.    See  Fecula. 

Fse'culence.    See  Feculence. 

Faa'CUlent.    See  Feculent. 

£"aen'za.  Italy,  on  the  bank  of  the  Quar- 
tolo,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Apennines.  A 
cold  mineral  Avater,  from  three  springs,  contain- 
ing calcium  carbonate  and  sulphate,  sodium  and 
magnesium  chlorides,  and  a  little  iron. 

Fsex.  (L./cs^r,  sediment.)  The  lees,  dregs, 
or  sediment  of  any  fermented  liquor.  See 
Faces. 

P.  sac'charl.  (L.  saccharim,  sugar.) 
A  term  for  treacle,  Theriaca. 

Pag'a'ra.  (L.  fagus,  the  beech  tree ;  from 
its  resemblance.  F.  fagarier.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  XantJioxylacea. 

P.  aviceu'nae.  The  Xanthoxylon  avi- 
cennce. 

P.  gruianen'sis.    {Guiana.)   The  Xan 

thoxylon  hermaph roditum. 

T .  Sieterophyl'la,  Lam .  The  Xanthoxy 
Ion  heterophyllmn. 

P.  ma'jor.  (L.  major,  greater.  F.  Fa- 
gar  a  poivre.)    A  name  for  the  Fagara  piperita. 

P.octan'dra,  Linn.  ('O/cto),  eight ;  avi'ip, 
a  male.)    The  Xanthoxylon  octandrum. 


PAGARASTRUM- 


:— FAINTISHNESS. 


P.  piperita,  Linn.    (L.  piper,  pepper. 

F.  fagara  poivre.)  Name  of  a  plant  found  in 
Japan  and  the  Philippine  Islands,  the  berries  of 
which  are  called  Japan  pepper,  and  have  virtues 
like  those  of  cubebs;  they  are  aromatic,  and 
said  to  be  heating,  drying,  good  for  cold  weak 
stomachs,  and  astringent  to  the  bowels.  The 
Xanthoxylon  piperitum. 

r.  rhet'sa,  Eoxb.  The  Xanthoxylon 
rhetsa. 

T.  triphyl'la,  Eoxb.  The  Xanthoxylon 
triphyllum. 

Fagraras'trumi  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Xanthoxylacea:. 

r.  capen'se.  (Mod.  L.  capensis,  belonging 
to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.)  A  plant  indigenous 
in  South  Africa,  the  fruit  of  which  is  named  wild 
cardamom.  It  is  aromatic,  and  has  been  used  in 
cases  of  flatulence  and  paralysis. 

Fag'liu'rell.  A  term  employed  by  Avi- 
cenna,  applied,  it  is  believed  by  Lindley,  to  the 
seeds  and  capsules  of  Xanthoxylon  hastile,  em- 
ployed to  poison  fish  in  Northern  India. 

Fa'srin.    (L. /^^^^s,  the  beech.  Y.fagine; 

G.  Buchenkernstoff.)  A  substance  obtained  by 
Buchner  from  the  beechnut,  the  same,  according 
to  some,  as  pyremetin  ;  according  to  others,  as 
trimethylamine.  It  is  yellow  and  sweetish ;  is 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  sparingly  in  ether. 

Fagritrificum.  Same  as  Fagotriti- 
ctm. 

Fag'Opy'rum.  (L.fagus,  the  beech  tree  ; 
Gr.  TTupo?,  wheat;  because  its  seeds  were  sup- 
posed to  resemble  the  fruit  of  the  beech.)  The 
buckwheat.  Polygonum  fagopyrum. 

P.  esculeu'tum,  Monch.  (L.  esculentus, 
edible.)  The  buckwheat,  Folygonum  fagopy- 
rum. 

r.  tartar 'icum,  Gartn.  {Tartary.)  A 
variety  of  buckwheat  growing  in  Siberia. 

r.  vulg-a're,  Nees.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.)   The  Polygonum  fagopyrum. 

Fag'Otrit'icum.  (L.  fagus,  the  beech 
tree ;  triticum,  wheat.)  A  synonym  of  Fago- 
pyrum. 

Fagree'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Loganiacece. 

r.  fra' grans,  Eoxb.  (L.fragrans,sweet- 
smelHng.)  Hab.  China,  Malay.  Bark  febri- 
fuge. 

Fa'g"US.  (L.  fag  Its,  the  beech  tree;  from 
Gr.  <pi]y6<3,ivom  cpaytiv,  to  eat;  because  its  fruit 
was  one  of  the  earliest  in  use  by  man.  F.  hetre  ; 
G.  Buche.)  A  Genus  of  the  Kat.  Order  Amen- 
tacecB. 

r.  castan'ea,  Linn.  (F .  chdtaignier  ;  G. 
Castanienhaum.)  The  chestnut  tree,  Castanea 
vesca. 

P.  castan'ea  pu'mila.  (L.  castanea, 
the  chestnut  tree ;  pmnilus,  dwarfish.  F.  chataig- 
nier  nain.)  A  tree  indigenous  in  America,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  eaten  like  the  chestnut.  An 
infusion  of  the  bark  has  been  used  in  intermit- 
tent fever,  and  of  the  leaves  in  hooping-cough. 
The  Castanea  pumila, 

P.  purpu'rea.  (L.  purpureus,  purple.) 
A  synonym  of  F.  sylvatica. 

P.  sylvat'ica,  Linn.  (L.  sylvaticus,  be- 
longing to  the  woods.  Y.  hetre;  l.faggio;  S. 
haya ;  G.  Buche.)  The  beech  tree.  The  fruit 
and  inner  bark  is  used  medicinally,  the  former  in 
obstinate  headache,  the  latter  in  hectic  fever ;  the 
oil  expressed  from  the  nut  is  supposed  to  destroy 
worms,  and  is  used  in  Silesia  by  the  poor  instead 


of  butter.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be  good  for 
gravel. 

P.  sylves'tris.  (L.  sglvesiris,  living  in 
woods.)    The  same  as  F.  sylvaf ica. 

Fa'lianii  The  native  name  in  the  Mauritius 
for  the  leaves  oi  Any  r  cecum  fro  grans. 

Fa'lian.    Same  as  Fa  ft  am. 

Fa'llOXl.    Same  as  FaJiam. 

Fahrenbuh'lerbad.  Switzerland,  near 
Lucerne.  A  mineral  water,  containing  lime, 
magnesia,  and  iron.  Used  in  gout,  paralysis, 
and  skin  diseases. 

Fahrenheit,  G-a'briel  Daniel. 

The  celebrated  ])hysicist,  born  at  Lantzig  in 
1686,  died  in  1736.  Jle  wrote  treatises  on  the 
boiling  temperature  of  different  liquids,  on  the 
freezing  of  water  in  a  vacuum,  and  on  the  specific 
gravity  of  different  substances.  He  invented  a 
barometer  and  an  hydrometer,  and  he  proposed  a 
graduation  of  the  thermometer,  which  goes  by 
the  name  of  F.' s  scale  of  temperature. 

P.'s  areom'eter.  ('A^jato?,  thin  ;  fit-rpov, 
a  measure.)    Same  as  F.'s  hydrometer. 

P.'s  toarom'eter.  (IJ«pos,  weight ;  h^t- 
pov,  a  measure.)  This  instrument  consists  of  a 
tube  bent  several  times  ;  the  lower  portions  con- 
tain mercury,  the  upper  portions  are  filled  Avith 
water  or  other  liquid.  The  pressure  of  the  gas 
to  which  the  mercury  at  the  open  extremity  of 
the  tube  is  exposed  is  balanced  by  the  sum  of  the 
differences  of  level  of  the  columns  of  mercury, 
diminished  by  the  sum  of  the  corresponding  dif- 
ferences for  the  columns  of  water ;  hence,  by 
bending  the  tubes  many  times,  the  height  of  the 
columns  may  be  greatly  reduced.  It  is  used  for 
determining  great  pressures,  but  is  unreliable 
for  small. 

P.'s  liydrom'eter.  (  Yooop,  water; 
fxtTpov,  a  measure.)  A  cylinder  of  glass  or  metal 
weighted  below  and  having  a  plate  on  the  top, 
on  which  weights  are  placed  sufficient  to  sink  the 
instrument  to  a  definite  mark  on  the  stem. 

P.'s  scale  of  tem'perature.  Fahren- 
heit marked  the  point  at  which  a  column  of  mer- 
cury stood  in  an  hermetically  closed  tube  when 
exposed  to  a  mixture  of  snow  and  salt,  which  he 
considered  to  be  the  greatest  cold  producible; 
and  then  the  point  at  which  it  stood  when 
plunged  into  boiling  water.  The  space  covered 
by  the  expansion  of  the  mercury  is  divided  into 
212  equal  parts  or  degrees.  "When  the  instru- 
ment is  placed  in  a  mixture  of  ice  and  water  it 
stands  at  the  thirty- second  division.  212'  of 
Fahrenheit's  thermometer  corresponds  to  100=' 
of  the  Centigrade,  and  80'  of  the  Eeaumur 
scale. 

Fa'hum>    Same  as  Faham. 

Faint.  (Old  Y.  feint,  p.  p.  of  fe'mdre,  to 
feign  ;  from  L.  fingo,  to  feign.  F.  faible,  af- 
faibli;  I.  languido,  fiacco ;  S.  languido,  ex- 
tenuado  ;  G.  schwach,  matt.)    Weak,  languid. 

Also  (F.  evanouissement ;  I.  svenimenio  ;  S. 
desmayo  ;  G.  Ohumacht),  the  loss  of  power  of 
body  and  mind,  also  called  Syncope. 

Also  (F.  s'evanouir ;  I.  svenire ;  S.  desmay- 
arse  ;  G.  ohnmdchtig  werden),  to  swoon,  to  fall 
into  a  Syncope. 

Fainfing".  {Faint.  ernnouissemcnt ; 
1.  svenimento  ;  S.  desmayo  ;  G.  Ohumacht.)  A 
temporary  failure  of  the  powers  of  the  mind  and 
body,  indicated  by  pallor,  cold  perspiration,  weak 
or  almost  imperceptible  pulse  and  feeble  respira- 
tion, and  loss  of  consciousness.    See  Syncope. 

Faint'iShneSS.  {Faint.)  A  tendency  to 


FAINTNESS— FALLEN. 


loss  of  consciousness  from  failure  of  the  action  of 
the  heart. 

Faint'ness.  The  condition  of  being,  or 
feeling,  Faint. 

Faints.  {Faint.)  The  weak  spirituous  liquor 
obtained  after  the  proof  spirit  has  been  distilled 
off  in  the  rectification  of  crude  spirit  of  wine  ;  it 
is  a  mixture  of  several  alcohols  and  of  the  ethers 
of  fatty  acids,  varying  according  to  the  source  of 
the  substance  distilled. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  minor,  imperfect  forms  of 
Epilepsy. 

Fair.  (Sax.  fager.)  Beautiful;  pleasing 
to  the  eye ;  clear. 

r.  maids  of  Peb'ruary.  The  snowdrop, 
Galanthus  nivalis. 

P.  maids  of  France.  The  double- 
flowered  crowfoot,  Eanuneulus  aconitifolins, 

Fair'burn.  A  village  in  the  County  of 
Koss,  Scotland.    The  waters  are  sulphureous. 

Fair'feckles.    The  same  as  Fphelides. 

Fairn'tickled.  Having  fairnfeckles,  or 
Ephelides. 

Fair'y.  (Old  'F.  faerie,  enchantment.)  A 
supernatural  being  in  human  form,  believed  to 
be  very  lithe  and  full  of  pranks. 

r.  but'ter.  A  name  of  the  Tremella 
albida  and  other  varieties,  because  they  were 
supposed  to  be  scattered  by  fairies  in  the  night. 

P.  flax.  The  Linum  catharticmn,  from  its 
slimness. 

Falcadi'na.    Same  as  Facaldina. 

Falcal'dine.    Same  as  Facaldina. 

Fal'canos.  (Arab.)  Old  term  for  orpi- 
ment.  (Euland.) 

Fal'cate.  (L.  falcatus,  scythe-shaped.  F. 
falque;  G.  sichelfnrmig .)  Term  applied  in 
Botany  to  oi'gans  that  are  scythe- shaped  ;  that 
is,  flat,  plain,  and  curved,  with  the  edges  pa- 
rallel. 

P.  car'tilag-es.  The  semilunar  cartilages 
of  the  knee-joint. 

Fal'cated.    Same  as  Falcate. 
Fal'ces.    Plural  of -fa?^. 
Also,  a  term  for  the  poison  fangs  of  spiders. 
Falcia'no.    Italy,  in  Tuscany,  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Ghiora.    A  chalybeate  water  of  a 
temp,  of  16-6°  C.  (61-88°  F.)  containing  8-5  grains 
of  calcium  carbonate,  6'4  of  sodium  carbonate, 
•53  of  iron  carbonate,  and  \'5  of  sodium  chloride, 
in  16  oz._,  with  much  free  carbonic  acid.  Used 
in  anaemic  conditions  and  urinary  deposits. 

Falcif  erous.  (L.falx,  a  sickle; /ero, 
to  bear.  F.  falcif  ere ;  G.  sicheltragend.) 
Bearing  falciform  leaves;  having  some  organ 
like  a  sickle  in  shape. 

Fal'ciform.  (L.  falx,  a  sickle  ;  forma, 
resemblance.  F.  falciforme ;  G.  sichelformig.) 
Eesembling  a  sickle  in  form  or  shape. 

P.  toor'der  of  saplie'nous  o'pening-. 
The  F.  expansion  of  fascia  lata. 

P.  car'tilag-es.  The  semilunar  cartilages 
of  the  knee-joint. 

P.  cor'puscles.  (L.  corpuscichm,  a  little 
body.)  The  long  curved  corpuscles  found  in 
the  spore  of  certain  Monocystidae  which  become 
Gregarinidia. 

P.  expan'sion  of  fas'cia  la'ta.  That 
portion  of  the  fascia  lata  which,  extending  down- 
wards and  outwards  from  the  spine  of  the  pubes, 
forms  an  arched  margin  above  and  to  the  outer 
side  of  the  saphenous  opening. 

P.  lig-'ament  of  liv'er.  The  same  as 
Ligament,  suspensory,  of  liver. 


P.  lobe  of  brain.  Tei-rn  applied  by 
Schwalbe  to  the  mass  formed  by  the  limbic  lobe 
of  Broca,  together  with  the  lamina  septi  lucidi, 
fornix,  and  the  dentate  convolution,  which  he 
regards  as  an  inner  convolution  encirchng  the 
limbic  lobe. 

P.  pro'cess.  .  faux  de  cerveau  ;  G.  die 
Sichel  des  Gehirns.)  A  process  of  the  dura  mater, 
arising  from  the  crista  galli,  separating  the  hemi- 
spheres of  the  brain,  and  ending  in  the  tentorium. 
See  Falx  cerebri. 

Also,  a  process  of  the  great  sacro- sciatic  liga- 
ment which  extends  forwards  along  the  margin 
of  the  ramus  of  the  ischium. 

P.  pro'cess  of  fas'cia  la'ta.  The  same 
as  F.  expansion  of  fascia  lata. 

P.  si'nus.  A  synonym  of  Sinus,  longitu- 
dinal. 

Fal'CO.  (L.  falco,  a  falcon ;  so  called  be- 
cause of  the  hooked,  falcatus,  form  of  its 
digits.  Y.  faucon  ;  G.  Falke.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Family  Diurnce,  Order  Accipitres,  including  the 
true  falcons,  eagles,  hawks,  and  kites.  Medicinal 
virtues  were  formerly  attributed  to  different  parts 
of  these  birds ;  thus,  the  fat  and  dung  of  the  hawk 
were  used  in  diseases  of  the  eyes. 

P.  bu'teo,  Linn.   The  Buteo  vulgaris. 

P.  ful'vus,  Grn.  (L.  fulvus,  tawny.) 
The  eagle  ;  see  under  Aquila. 

P.  mil'vus,  Linn.    The  3Iilvus  regalis. 
Fal'cula.    (L.  falcula,  a  claw.)    A  long, 
flattened,  curved,  pointed  claw. 

Falcula'ta.  (L. /'rt/ci^/a,  a  claw.)  Term 
applied  by  Illiger,  in  1811,  for  the  animals  in- 
cluded by  Cuvier  in  the  Classes  Insectivora  and 
Carnivora. 

Fal'culate.    (L.  falcula.)    Possessing,  or 

resembling,  a  Falcula. 

Faldel'lai  Old  term,  employed  by  Jere- 
miah Martins,  in  Observationibus,  according  to 
Velsehius,  in  Sylloge  Observ.  54,  for  contorted 
lint,  used  for  compresses,  and  other  appliances. 

Fal'kenberg*.  Germany,  in  Upper 
Silesia.  A  chalybeate  sulphur  spring.  Used  in 
rheumatic  and  gouty  conditions. 

Fal'kenstein.  Germany,  near  Soden, 
on  a  declivity  of  the  Taunus,  1700  feet  above 
sea-level.  A  health  resort  in  phthisis,  sheltered 
from  the  north  and  east. 

Fall.  (Mid.  E.  fallen  ;  Old  Northumbrian 
fallan;  ^^^.feallan;  G;.  fallen;  \j.  fallo  ;  Gr. 
acpdXXu),  to  trip  up ;  from  Aryan  root  spal,  to  fall. 
F.  tomber;  I.  cadere  ;  S.  ca'er.)  To  drop  or  sink 
down  either  suddenly  or  sudden. 

Also  (F.  chute  ;  I.  caduta;  S.  cdida;  Q.Fall), 
the  act  of  dropping  down. 

P.  of  tbe  leaf.  See  Defoliation. 
P.  poi'son.  The  foliage  of  the  Amian- 
thium  musccetoxicum,  which  poisons  cattle  in  the 
United  States  in  the  autumn,  the  time  of  the  fall 
of  the  leaf.  It  is  also  employed  to  destroy 
flies. 

P.  rhe'otome.  ('Peoj,  to  flow ;  rimvu),  to 
cut.)  An  instrument  for  applying  one  or  more 
electric  shocks  to  a  muscle  at  definite  times.  It 
is  effected  by  the  fall  of  a  weight,  which  strikes 
a  lever  and  completes  a  circuit  of  electricity. 

Falla'cia.  (L.  fallacia,  deceit ;  from 
fallax,  deceitful.)    Hallucination,  illusion 

P.  op'tica.  ('Otttik-os,  of,  or  for,  sight.) 
An  optical  illusion. 

Fal'len.    {Fall.)    Dropped  down. 

P.  stars.  Certain  species  of  Fungi,  chiefly 
the  Tremella  nostoc. 


FALLING— FALLOPIAN. 


Falling'.  {Fall.)  Dropping  down ;  that 
which,  drops,  or  which  has  dropped. 

r.  bod'ies,  laws  of.  Tho  chief  laws  of 
falling  bodies  are  that  in  a  vacuum  all  bodies  fall 
with  equal  rapidity,  and  that  in  a  vacuum  the 
motion  of  all  bodies  falling  to  the  earth  is  uni- 
formly accelerated. 

r.  down.    A  synonym  of  Epilepsy. 

r.  ofiF.    See  Bejluvium. 

P.  of  the  womb.  A  popular  term  for 
Frolapsits  literi  and  for  Procidentia  uteri. 

P.  sick'ness.  (F.  mal  cadac ;  I.  inal 
caduco ;  G.  Fallsucht.)  Popular  term  for  the 
disease  Epilepsy. 

Fallo'pian.  {Fallopio.)  Of,  or  belonging 
to,  the  anatomist  Fallopim.  Applied  to  certain 
tubes  or  canals,  and  a  ligament,  first  pointed  out 
by  him. 

P.  arcli.  (F.  arcade  de  Fallope.)  A  name 
of  Poupart's  ligament. 

P.  canal'.    The  aqueduct  of  Fallopius. 

See  Aquceductus  Fallopii. 

P.  lig-'ament.  (Because  discovered  by 
Fallopius,  according  to  some.  F.  ligamott  de 
Fallope ;  Gr.  Fallopisches  Band.)  A  term  for 
the  round  ligament  of  the  uterus  ;  also  for  Pou- 
part's ligament. 

P.  tube.  (F.  trompe  de  Fallope,  trompe 
uterine;  I.  tromba  di  Falloppio ;  IS.  trompa  de 
Falopio  ;  Q.  Muttertrompete.)  A  tube  enclosed 
in  the  free  margin  of  the  broad  ligament,  and 
extending  on  each  side  from  the  superior  angle 
of  the  uterus  to  the  sides  of  the  pelvis.  Its  length 
is  from  three  to  four  inches,  the  right  one  being 
longest.  Its  opening  into  the  uterus,  ostium 
uterinum,  is  very  fine,  but  the  lumen  of  the 
tube  gradually  enlarges  into  a  trumpet- shaped 
cavity  externally,  which  opens  by  a  small  orifice, 
ostium  abdominale,  into  the  abdominal  cavity; 
occasionally  there  is  more  than  one  fimbriated 
opening.  The  outer  opening  is  surrounded  by 
fimbrise,  one  of  which  is  attached  to  the  upper 
surface  of  the  ovary ;  they  grasp  the  ovarj^ 
and  receive  the  mature  ovum  when  set  free  by 
the  rupture  of  the  Graafian  follicle.  The  Fallo- 
pian tube  is  composed  of  thin  tissues  :  an  exter- 
nal serous  or  peritoneal  coat ;  a  middle  muscular 
coat  consisting  of  external  longitudinal  and  in- 
ternal circular  fibres;  and  an  internal  mucous 
coat.  The  muscular  coat  is  connected  with  the 
serous  coat  by  means  of  connective  tissue  en- 
closing numerous  blood-vessels  ;  the  mucous  coat 
presents  many  longitudinal  folds,  and  is  lined 
with  ciliated  columnar  epithelium,  having  a 
movement  towards  the  uterus  ;  at  one  time 
it  was  supposed  to  contain  mucous  glands,  but 
their  presence  is  now  denied.  The  Fallopian 
tubes  are  supplied  with  blood  by  the  ovarian  ar- 
tery ;  the  veins  enter  the  plexus  pampiniforme ; 
the  nerves  come  from  the  ovarian  and  from  the 
inferior  hypogastric  plexus,  and  from  the  uterine 
nerves.  Several  malformations  of  the  Fallopian 
tubes  have  been  noticed  ;  one  or  both  maj^  be 
absent  or  may  be  impervious,  and  the  single 
fimbriated  opening  may  be  replaced  by  two  or 
more. 

P.  tube,  ab'scess  of.  Pus  in  the  Fallo- 
pian tube.    See  Fyosalpinx. 

P.  tube,  anom  alies  of  forma'tion 

of.  The  chief  anomalies  are  the  presence  of 
several  abdominal  openings ;  closure  or  constric- 
tion of  the  tubes ;  and  dropsy  of  the  tube  or  Hy- 
drosalpinx. 

p.  tube,  can'cer  of.    Cancer  is  rarely, 


if  ever,  a  primary  disease,  but  occurs  as  an  ex- 
tension of  cancer  of  tlie  womb  or  the  ovarirs. 

P.  tube,  catarrh'  ot.    Sec  Siil/ji ,iyitis. 

P.  tube,  catheterisa'tion  ot.  (Ku- 
dernp,  anything  let  duwn  into.)  Tlic  introduc- 
tion of  a  tube,  or  of  a  ficxible  whalebone  probe, 
through  the  os  uteri  into  the  Fallopian  tube, 
proposed  by  Tyler  Sinitli,  for  tlie  purpose  of 
effecting  the  discharge  of  Huid  retained  tlierein. 

P.  tube,  cyst  of.  True  cy.sts  are  occa- 
sionally found  arising  from  the  walls  of  the 
Fallopian  tube,  but  more  generally  they  are 
dilatations  of  its  canal. 

P.  tube,  development  of.  Tho  Fal- 
lopian tube  is  constituted  by  tlu;  uitpcr  portion  of 
the  xMuUerian  duct,  which  opens  at  its  extremity, 
and  then  develops  the  fimbria).  It  commences 
at  an  early  period  of  embryonic  life  in  the  form 
of  a  narrow  tube,  which  runs  downwards  parallel 
with  the  excretory  duct  of  the  Wolffian  body. 
The  two  tubes  coalesce  below  at  the  base  of  the 
allantois,  where  the  urinary  bladder  subsequently 
forms.  In  the  male  the  corresponding  tubes 
become  the  vasa  deferentia. 

P.  tube,  dilata'tion  of.  (L.  dilatatio, 
an  enlarging.)  A  condition  arising  from  accu- 
mulations of  blood,  pus,  or  other  fluid,  with 
obstruction  at  or  near  the  uterine  end  of  the  tube, 
with  or  without  closure  of  the  fimbriated  end ; 
the  tube  may  become  sacculated  and  much 
lengthened. 

P.  tube,  drop'sy  of.  A  saccular  disten- 
sion of  the  Fallopian  tube  from  an  eff"usion  of  fluid, 
resulting  from  inflammation  or  hfematoma ;  the 
fluid  may  be  serous,  raucous,  purulent,  or  bloody. 

P.  tube,  fibro'ma  of.  (Fibroma.)  A 
fibroid  tumour  is  a  rare  condition  in  the  Fallo- 
pian tube  ;  it  takes  origin  in  the  muscular  coat. 

P.  tube,  g-esta'tion  in.  (L.  gestatio,  a 
bearing.)  Same  as  Pregnancy,  extrauterine, 
tubal. 

P.  tube,  haem'orrhag-e  from.  Htemor- 
rhage  may  result  from  tubal  pregnancy  termi- 
nating in  rupture,  and  is  then  often  quickly  fatal, 
or  it  may  occur  in  connection  with  haematometra, 
primary  haemorrhage  occurring  within  the  canal 
of  the  tube,  and  the  blood  then  escaping  through 
the  abdominal  orifice  and  entering  the  cavit}'  of 
the  abdomen.  Hfemorrhage  may  also  occur  into 
the  canal  of  the  Fallopian  tube  during  menstru- 
ation. Haemorrhage  also  may  occur  after  ova- 
riotomy from  the  cut  end  of  the  tube. 

P.  tube,  her'nia  of.  Protrusion  of  the 
tube  into  a  hernial  sac. 

P.  tube,  inflamma  tion  of.  See  Sal- 
pingitis. 

P.  tube,  ne  oplasms  of.  (Ne'os,  new ; 
■n-Xdar/jLu,  anything  formed.)  Amongst  these  may 
be  enumerated  fibroids,  lipomata,  cysts,  carci- 
noma, and  tuberculosis. 

P.  tube,  occlu'sion  of.  (L.  occludo, 
to  shut  up.)  Closure  of  the  canal  from  stricture 
or  adhesion  of  its  walls.  It  is  a  cause  of  ste- 
rility. 

P.  tube,  rup'tureof.  The  walls  of  the 
Fallopian  tubes  may  give  way  from  external 
injury,  or  from  distension  within,  as  of  blood  or 
pus. 

P.  tube,  stric'ture  of.  Partial  or  com- 
plete obliteration  of  the  canal  of  the  Fallopian 
tube ;  it  may  be  caused  by  inflammation,  by  tu- 
bercle, by  fibroma,  by  calcareous  deposit,  or  by 
senile  atrophy. 

P.  tube,  tuberculo  sis  of.  {Tubercle.) 


EALLOPIO,  GABRIEL— FALSE. 


A  condition  in  which  the  Fallopian  tube  is  dis- 
tended with  a  soft,  semifluid,  or  cheesy  substance, 
has  been  called  by  this  name  ;  it  is  generally  ac- 
companied by  tubercular  deposit  in  some  other 
organ,  and  has  been  found  along  with  tubercular 
peritonitis. 

Fallo'pio,  G-a'briel.  An  Italian  ana- 
tomist, born  at  Modena  in  1523,  died  in  1562. 
His  anatomical  researches  were  very  distin- 
guished, especially  his  description  of  the  inner 
ear,  in  which  he"  noted  for  the  first  time  the 
canal  Avhich  bears  his  name  and  the  stapes;  and 
his  was  the  first  good  account  of  the  tubes  known 
as  Fallopian. 

Fallo'pius.  See  Fallopio,  Gabriel. 
r.,  a'queduct  of.  (L.  aqua.,  water;  duco., 
to  lead.  F.  aqueduc  de  Fallope  ;  G.  Wassserlei- 
tung  des  Fallopius,  Fallopischer  Kanal.)  A 
canal  in  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone,  formerly  supposed  to  convey  a  watery  fluid. 
It  transmits  the  facial  nerve. 

F.,  hia'tus  of.  (L.  hiatus,  an  opening.)  A 
narrow  gi-oove  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  leading  to  the 
aqueduct  of  Fallopius.  It  transmits  the  large 
superficial  petrosal  nerve. 

F'allor'n^g     Sweden,  near  Wexio.  An 
alkaline  water  containing  free  carbonic  acid. 
_  Shallow.     (Sax.  fealu,  yellowish.)  Un- 
tilled,  in  reference  to  the  colour  of  ploughed 
land. 

1".  wards.  Wards  which  are  at  intervals 
cleared  of  patients,  and  thus  have  alternate 
periods  of  use  and  disuse. 

Fall'trank.  (Gr.  Fall,  a  fall;  Trank, 
drink.)  Name  used  in  Germany  and  Switzer- 
land for  an  infusion  of  Alpine  herbs,  said  to  be 
of  great  efficacy  in  fortifying  the  body  against 
the  eff'ects  of  falls  or  blows,  and  to  be  of 
service  at  the  time  of  cessation  of  the  menses. 
The  composition  of  falltrank  varies,  each  dis- 
trict, and  sometimes  each  mountaineer  has  his 
favourite  receipt ;  the  plants  generally  used  are 
the  species  of  Arnica,  Achillea,  Primula,  Hype- 
ricum, Asperula,  Pyrola,  and  others. 

Fal'moutli.  ■  A  health  resort  on  the  Coast 
of  Cornwall,  England. 

Falsa  colorum  cog'xiit'io.  (L. 
falsus,  false ;  color,  colour ;  cognitio,  know- 
ledge.) A  false  perception  of  colours ;  colour 
blindness. 

FalSCi  (01dF./rt^5;  from  L. /fl;/s?i!s,  part. 
of /alio, to  deceive.  F.faux;  I. /also  ;  S.falso; 
G.falsch.)    Untrue;  not  genuine. 

r.  aca'cia.   The  Itobinia  pseudoacacia. 

F.  am'nion.    See  Amnion,  false. 

r.  an'eurysm.   See  Aneurysm,  false. 

F.  ang-ustu'ra  bark.  See  Angiistura 
bark,  false. 

P.  aril'lus.  The  same  as  Arillus  micro- 
pylaris. 

P.  bark.  The  outer  layer  of  the  stem  of 
an  endogenous  plant;  it  is  formed  chiefly  of  the 
ends  of  the  fibrovascular  bundles.  Also  called 
Rind. 

P.  barks.  The  barks  of  various  allied 
trees  which  have  been  introduced  into  commerce 
as  a  substitute  for,  or  as  an  adulterant  of,  the 
true  cinchona  barks.  They  contain  none  of  the 
cinchona  alkaloi'ds,  and  may  be  distinguished  by 
giving  off'  no  purple  vapour  when  heated  ;  their 
microscopic  characters  are  also  different. 

P.  bit'tersweet.  The  Tclastrus  scan- 
dens^ 


P.  calisay'a  bark.    See  Galisaya  harks, 

spurious. 

P.  colum'bo.   The  wood  of  Goscinium 

fenestratum . 

P.  concep'tion.    See  Conception,  false. 

P.  cor'pora  lu'tea.  (L.  corpus,  body; 
luteus,  yellow.)  A  Graafian  follicle  from  which 
an  ovum  has  been  discharged  without  subsequent 
impregnation.  False  corpora  lutea  are  smaller 
than  the  true,  are  more  angular  in  form,  present 
no  cavity  in  their  interior,  and  have  a  very  thin 
layer  of  yellow  nuclei.  See  Corpus  luteum, 
false. 

P.  cyme.  A  biparous  cyme  or  Bicha- 
sium . 

P.  dichot'omy.   See  Dicltotomy,  false. 

P.  dit'tany.    The  Bictamnus  fraxinella. 

P.  im'ag'e.  The  image  perceived  by  an 
eye  which  squints,  that  perceived  by  the  other 
eye,  which  fixes  the  object,  being  termed  the 
true  image. 

P.  ipecacuan'ha.  The  root  of  lonidhm 
ipecacuanha. 

P.  i'sing-lass.  The  dded  ovary  of  a  large 
fish  has  been  imported  from  Para  under  this 
name. 

Pa  joint.   See  Fseudarthrosis. 

P.  lig-'aments  of  blad  der.  These  are 
five  in  number,  viz.  two  posterior,  which  run  for- 
wards in  the  male  from  the  sides  of  the  rectum, 
and  in  the  female  from  the  sides  of  the  uterus,  to 
the  posterior  and  lateral  aspect  of  the  bladder, 
they  contain  the  obliterated  hj^pogasti-ic  arteries 
and  the  ureters,  with  vessels  and  nerves  ;  two 
lateral,  which  are  reflections  of  the  peritoneum 
from  the  iliac  fossse  to  the  sides  of  the  bladder  ; 
and  one  superior,  which  is  the  fold  of  the  perito- 
neum, extending  from  the  summit  of  the  bladder 
to  the  umbilicus,  and  investing  the  uraclius  and 
the  obliterated  hypogastric  arteries. 

P.  ^ox'a  bark.  The  bark  of  Cinchona 
Humboldtiana,  Lamb. ;  also  called  Jaen  bark. 

P.  man'nas.   See  Mannas,  false. 

P.  mea'sles.  A  term  which  has  been  ap- 
plied to  those  varieties  of  roseola  which  resemble 
measles  ;  and  also  to  Edtheln. 

P.  mem'brane.    See  Membrane,  false. 

P.  myrrh.   A  substance  of  unknown  ori- 
gin found  among  India  myrrh. 
Also,  a  name  of  Indian  bdellium. 

P.-nerv'ed.   See  Falsimrvate. 

P.  pains.   See  Labour  pains,  false. 

P.  pal'ate.   See  Falate,  false. 

P.  pas'sag-e.  (F.  faux  passage.)  Term 
applied  to  a  passage  formed  by  the  laceration  or 
ulceration  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
urethra  or  other  duct,  from  the  forcible  intro- 
duction of  instruments  in  a  wrong  direction. 

P.  pel'vis.  Term  applied  to  the  expanded 
portion  of  the  pelvic  cavity  Avhich  is  situated 
above  the  linea  iliopectinea.  It  is  bounded  on 
each  side  by  the  ossa  ilii,  behind  is  a  deep  notch, 
and  in  front  it  is  incomplete,  presenting  a  wide 
interval  between  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
ilia  on  either  side. 

P.  projec  tion  of  im'ag-es.  The  diplo- 
pia consequent  on  paralysis  of  one  or  more  of  the 
muscles  of  the  face. 

P.  ribs.  (F.  les  fa?(sses  cotes;  G.  die 
falschen,  kurzen,  or  untcrn  Rippen.)  Applied 
to  the  five  inferior  ribs,  which,  except  the  last 
two,  or  floating  ribs,  are  joined  anteriorly  to  each 
other  and  to  the  cartilage  of  the  last  true  rib, 

P.  saff'ron.   See  Sajfr on,  false. 


FALSETTO— FAN. 


P.  sarsaparilla.  The  Aralia  nudi- 
caulis. 

P.  sen'egra.   See  Senega,  false. 
P.  Sol'omon's  seal.   The  Smilacina  ra- 
cemosa. 

P.  sun'flower.  The  Helenium  autiim- 
nale. 

P.  u'nicorn-plant.    The  Selonias  di- 

oica. 

P.  ver'tebra.    ^ee  Vertebra,  false. 

P.  vis'ion.    See  PseudobUpsia. 

P.  wa'ters.  {¥,  hydrahmte.)  A  fluid  some- 
times found  between  the  amnion  and  chorion. 

P.  Win'ter's  bark.  (F.fausse  angusture.) 
Common  name  for  the  Canella  alba. 

Falset'tO.  (I.  falsetto  ;  from  L.  falsus, 
false.)    Same  as  F.  voice. 

P.,  double.  A  third  register  of  voice  in 
addition  to  the  chest  and  falsetto  voice,  probably 
produced  by  the  vibration  of  a  still  smaller  length 
of  the  vocal  cords. 

P.  voice.  A  peculiar  modification  of  the 
voice,  diflPering  from  the  chest  voice  in  regard 
both  to  its  quality  and  to  its  higher  pitch.  By 
some  it  is  considered  that  falsetto  tones  are  pro- 
duced by  the  vibration  of  the  vocal  cords  along 
only  the  middle  part  of  their  length,  the  rima 
glottidis  being  partly  closed.  Others  consider 
that  only  the  thin  border  of  the  glottis  vibrates  ; 
whilst  others,  admitting  that  the  vocal  cords  vi- 
brate along  their  whole  length  and  breadth,  have 
noticed  the  pressure  of  a  curved  nodal  line  about 
one  third  of  the  distance  from  the  free  to  the  at- 
tached border,  the  parts  of  the  cords  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  nodal  line  being  in  opposite  phases  of 
vibration. 

Falsifica'tion.  {li.  falsus,  false;  facia, 
to  make.  F.  falsification  ;  I.  falsifcazione  ;  G. 
Verfdlschung ,  Fdlschung .)  The  act  of  making 
false  ;  a  counterfeiting.  The  same  as  Adulte- 
ration. 

Falsiner'vate.  (L,/«Zs?^5,  false;  ner- 
mis,  a  nerve.)  A  term  applied  to  the  leaves  of 
the  cellular  Cryptogams  in  which  the  nervures 
enclose  no  fibro-vascular  fasciculus. 

E^al'tranck.    See  FalUramk. 

Fal'U-Szlati'na.  Hungary,  County 
Marmaros.  Two  mineral  springs  are  found 
here ;  one  an  alkaline  chalybeate,  the  other  a 
saline  chalybeate. 

Falx.  (L.  falx,  a  sickle.  F.  faux ;  G. 
Sichel.)  A  scythe,  or  sickle.  Applied  to  parts 
that  have  some  resemblance  to  this  object  in  their 
shape. 

P.  cerebel'li.  (L.  cerebellum,  the  little 
brain ;  dim.  of  cerebrum,  the  brain.  F.  faux  de 
cervelet ;  Gr.  die  Sichel  des  kleinen  Gehirns.')  A 
triangular  curved  portion  of  the  dura  mater,  ex- 
tending from  the  middle  of  the  posterior  border 
of  the  tentorium,  along  the  internal  occipital 
crest  to  the  foramen  magnum,  where  it  divides  ; 
it  separates  the  two  lobes  of  the  cerebellum. 

P.  cer'ebri.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.  F. 
fattx  de  cerveau ;  G.  die  Sichel  des  Gehirns.)  A 
process  of  the  dura  mater  ;  attached  in  front  to 
the  crista  galli  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  behind  to 
the  middle  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  tentorium, 
and  between  these  to  the  middle  line  of  the 
inner  surface  of  the  cranium ;  it  is  broad  be- 
hind, narrower  in  front,  with  a  free  lower  bor- 
der, which  nearly  reaches  the  corpus  callosum, 
and  separates  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 

P.  lig-amento'sa.  (L.  ligamentum,  a 
band.)    The  same  as  Ligamentum  falciform.e . 


P.  major.    (L.  major,  greater.)    The  F. 

cerebri. 

P.  mi'nor.     (L.  minor,  less.)     The  F. 

cerebelli. 

P.  of  the  peritone'um,  g-reat.  (L. 

falx,  a  sickle.  F.  grande  faux  du  peritoinc.) 
A  reflection  of  the  peritoneum  extending  from 
the  umbilicus  to  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
liver. 

P.  of  the  peritone'um,  les  ser.  (F. 

petites  faux  du  pcritoine.)  The  i-eflection  of  the 
peritoneum  forming  the  lateral  ligaments  of  the 
liver. 

P.  of  the  umbilical  vein.   The  same  as 

F.  of  the  peritoneum,  great. 

Famel'ica  fe'bris.  (L.  famelicus,  fa- 
mished ;  febris,  a  fever.  G.  Hungerfcber.)  Fever 
in  which  hunger  is  a  prominent  symptom. 

Famel'icuS.  (L.  famelicus,  suffering  from 
hunger  ;  from  fames,  hunger.  G.  hungerhidcnd.) 
Hungry. 

Fa'mes.  (L.  fames,  hunger  ;  for  fagmes, 
from  root  of  Gr.  cpayslu,  to  eat.  F.faim;  G. 
Hunger.)    An  urgent  desire  for  food  ;  hunger. 

P.  bovi'na.  (L.  bovinus,  pertaining  to 
oxen.)    A  term  for  Bulimia. 

P.  cani'na.  (L.  caninus,  belonging  to  a 
dog.  F.  addephagie,  boulimie,  faim  canine  ;  G. 
Gefrdssigkeit,  heftiger  Hunger,  Heisshunger, 
wider naturalischer  Hunger.)  Canine  hunger. 
A  term  for  Bulimia. 

P.lupi'na.  (L. /wj^iwe^s,  wolfish.  Y.faira 
de  loup.)  Wolfish  hunger.  A  term  applied  to 
the  form  of  Bulimia,  in  which  the  patient  eats 
voraciously,  and  almost  immediately  evacuates 
the  contents  of  the  intestines. 

Famig-eratis'simum  emplas- 
trum.  {L.famigeratus,  renowned  ;  fvomfama, 
fame;  gero,  to  bear,  or  carry;  emjjlastrum,  a 
plaster;  from  its  excellence.)  Old  term  for  a 
plaster  used  in  intermittent  fevers ;  composed  of 
aromatic,  irritating  substances,  and  applied  to 
the  wrists. 

Familiar'ica  sella.  (Jj.famiiiaricus, 

belonging  to  the  household;  sella,  a  scat.)  A 
close  stool. 

Fam'ily.  {Y.famille  ;  from  'L.  familia,  a 
household.  1.  famiglia  ;  S.  familia;  G.  Fa- 
milie.)  The  persons  of  a  household  ;  the  children 
of  the  same  parents. 

In  Biology,  a  term  applied  to  a  number  of 
genera  bearing  relations  to  each  other  by  some 
organic  resemblances. 

In  Botany,  used  by  some  synonymously  with 
Order. 

P.  disea'ses.  Diseases  proceeding  from 
heredity,  as  gouty  or  syphilitic  diseases  occuvriag 
in  the  children  of  gouty  or  syphilitic  parents. 

Fam'ine.  (F.  famine ;  from  L.  fames, 
hunger.  I.  carestia ;  S.  hambre,  carcstia ;  G. 
Hunger snoth.)  General,  severe  and  continued 
hunger ;  continued  want  or  scarcity  of  food.  See 
Inanition. 

P.  fe'ver.  A  synonym  of  Relapsing  fenr, 
from  its  occurrence  during  periods  of  starvation. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  by  ]\[ersse- 
mann  to  the  totality  of  the  symptoms  produced 
by  protracted  hunger,  which  he  calls  a  fever. 

Also,  applied  to  Typhus  fever,  arising  during 
periods  of  famine. 

P.  ty'phus.    Typhus  occurring  in  famine. 

Fan.  (Sax  fann  ;  from  L.  vannus,  a  fan; 
from  Aryan  root  u-a,  to  blow.  F.  evantail ;  I. 
ventaglio  ;  S.  abanico  ;  G.  Fdcher.)    An  instru- 


FANCULUM— FARADO-PUNCTURE. 


ment  for  exciting  a  current  of  air  by  the  waving 
to  and  fro  of  a  broad  surface. 

F.-like.  {(j.fcicherdhnUch.)  Resembling 
an  ordinary  fan  in  shape,  as  the  folded  leaves  of 
some  palms. 

r.-ner'ved.  Having  the  nerves  radiating 
like  a  fan  from  one  point,  as  in  some  leaves  and 
insects'  wings. 

r.  palm.   The  Corijpha  mnbramlifera. 
F.-sha'ped.    (G.  fdcherfdrmig.)  Eesem- 
bling  an  ordinary  fan  in  shape,  as  the  folded 
leaves  of  some  palms. 

F.-vein'ed.    Same  as  F. -nerved. 

Fan'culum.  (Probably  a  contraction  of 
Fosniculum.)    A  synonym  of  Anethum. 

Fan'cy.  (A  contraction  of  E./aM^«s^/;  from 
Old  F .  fantaisie  ;  from  Low  L.  fantasia;  from 
Gr.  (fyavTacria,  a  making  visible.)  Imagina- 
tion, caprice,  impression. 

F.  mark.  A  synonym  of  Navus,  in  re- 
ference to  its  supposed  origin  in  a  mental  im- 
pression during  pregnancy. 

Fan'freckleSB    A  synonym  of  Ephelides. 

Fang*.  (Sax.  fangan,  to  seize.  F.  griffe  ; 
G.  Fang.)    The  root  of  a  tooth. 

Also,  applied  to  the  sharp-pointed,  pervious 
tooth,  fixed  in  the  superior  maxillary  bone  of 
vipers,  through,  which  flows  into  the  wound  made 
by  it  a  venomous  liquor,  which  produces  effects 
more  or  less  violent,  according  to  the  species  of 
the  reptile  in  which  it  is  secreted. 

Also,  any  sharp -pointed  tooth  or  tusk  of  an 
animal. 

Fan'tdme.  (Old  F.  fantosme,  phantosme  ; 
from  L.  phantasma;  from  Gr.  cpdvTaaixa,  an 
appearance.  F.  fantome,  a  phantom.)  Name 
given  by  French  obstetricians  and  surgeons  to 
the  figure  or  doll  employed  in  demonstrating  the 
progress  of  artificial  labour,  and  the  application 
of  bandages. 

Far.  (Sax./(?or;  related  to  Gr.  iripav,  be- 
yond; Sans,  para,  distant;  from  Aryan  root 
par,  to  pass  through.  F.  loin;  I.  lontano ;  S. 
lejos  ;  G.  weit.)  Distant. 

P.  point.  The  farthest  point  of  distinct 
vision.  In  the  emmetropic  or  normal  eye  it  is 
the  object  situated  at  an  infinite  distance,  or  from 
which  parallel  rays  proceed.  In  the  myopic  eye 
it  is  an  object  situated  at  such  a  distance  from 
the  eye  that  the  diverging  rays  from  it  are  fo- 
cussed  on  the  retina,  when  the  eye  is  at  rest.  In 
the  hypermetropic  eye  it  is  an  object  situated,  if 
the  expression  may  be  used,  beyond  an  infinite 
distance,  that  is,  the  rays  proceeding  from  the 
object  must  be  convergent. 

F.-sig-ht'edness.   Same  as  Hypermetro- 

pia. 

Far 'ad.  (Faradag.)  The  term  used  to 
express  the  electro-magnetic  unit  of  capacity. 

Farada'ic.    Same  as  Faradic. 

F.  contractil'ity.  See  Muscular  con- 
tractility, faradic. 

Far'aday,  Mi'chael.  An  English 
physicist,  born  at  Newington  Butts,  near  Lon- 
don, in  1791,  died  in  Hampton  Court  Palace 
in  1867. 

F.,  quadricar'buret  of.  A  term  for 
Butyl  hydride. 

F.'s  tube.  A  tube  of  thick,  well-annealed 
glass,  bent  in  the  middle  and  sealed  at  one  end 
after  introduction  of  its  contents.  Used  for  ex- 
periments on  the  liquefication  of  gases  where 
great  internal  pressure  has  to  be  withstood. 
Far'adayne.    Himly's  term  for  a  very 


volatile  fluid,  of  a  disagreeable  ethereal  odour, 
obtained  in  the  dry  distillation  of  caoutchouc. 

Far'adic.  {Faraday.)  Term  applied  to 
induced  currents  of  electricity. 

F.  electricity.  A  term  for  induced  elec- 
tricity. 

F.  excitability.  The  character  and 
amount  of  the  contraction  of  a  muscle  under  the 
influence  of  a  faradic  current,  either  applied  di- 
rectly or  through  a  motor  nerve ;  for  this  purpose 
the  secondary  current  of  an  induction  apparatus 
is  generally  used. 

F.  explora'tion.  (L.  exploro,  to  search 
out.)  The  use  of  the  induced  current  for  pur- 
poses of  exploration. 

F.  irritability.  Same  as  F.  excitability. 
Faradisa'tion.  {Faraday.)  The  ap- 
plication  of  induced  currents  of  electricity  in 
cases  of  disease.  The  term  was  proposed  by 
Duchenne,  of  Boulogne,  in  honour  of  Faraday. 
There  is  little  chemical  action  produced  and 
little  pain  or  burning  ;  but  strong  muscular  con- 
traction is  produced,  and  a  powerful  impression 
on  both  sensory  and  motor  nerves.  The  faradic 
or  induced  current  is  one  of  high  tension. 

F.,  cuta'sieous.  (L.  cutis,  the  skin.) 
The  application  of  the  induced  electric  current 
so  that  it  is  in  large  part  confined  to  the  skin. 
To  fiffect  this  purpose  the  rheophores  are  to  be 
dry,  and  the  skin  is  to  be  covered  Avith  some 
absorbent  powder ;  a  thin  metal  plate  or  a  me- 
tallic brush  may  be  substituted  for  the  rheo 
phore,  or  the  back  of  the  hand  of  the  operator 
holding  one  rheophore,  the  other  being  applied 
to  some  part  of  the  patient's  body. 

F.,  g-en'eral.  The  application  of  the  in- 
duced electric  current  to  the  whole  body.  It  is 
accomplished  by  placing  the  patient  on  a  sheet 
of  copper  connected  with  one  pole  of  the  battery 
and  stroking  the  surface  of  his  body  with  one 
hand  while  the  operator  holds  in  the  other  hand 
the  other  rheophore. 

F.,  lo'calised.  (L.  locus,  a  place.)  The 
application  of  the  induced  electric  current  to 
some  special  part  or  organ,  such  as  the  skin,  a 
muscle,  or  the  larynx. 

F.,  mus'cular,  direct'.  The  application 
of  the  induced  current  to  a  muscle  either  by 
electro-puncture  or  by  moist  rheophores  placed 
over  the  belly  of  the  muscle,  the  skin  being 
wetted  with  salt  water. 

F.,  mus'cular,  in'direct.  The  applica- 
tion of  the  induced  current  to  a  muscle  by  means 
of  its  motor  nerve,  for  which  purpose  a  large 
wet  rheophore  is  placed  over  the  belly  of  the 
muscle,  and  a  narrow  or  pointed  one  over  the 
most  superficial  part,  or  motor  point,  of  the 
nerve. 

F.,  neu'ro- mus'cular.  (Nzvpov,  a 
nerve;  L.  musculus,  a  muscle.)  The  applica- 
tion of  the  induced  current  to  a  muscle,  or  to  a 
motor  nerve,  or  to  both  ;  for  this  purpose  the 
rheophores  should  be  moist  and  the  skin  well 
wetted  with  salt  water,  so  that  the  current  may 
penetrate  more  easily. 

F.,  percuta'neous.  (L.  per,  through; 
ctitis,  the  skin.)  The  application  of  the  induced 
current  to  the  deeper  tissues  by  passing  it,  by 
means  of  a  moist  rheophore,  through  the  skin, 
which  is  to  be  wetted  with  salt  water. 

Far'adism.  {Faraday.)  A  term  applied 
to  inductive  electricity. 

Far'ado-punc'ture.  {Faradism  ;  L. 
punctura,  a  puncture.)    The  perforation  of  some 


FARCIMEN— FARCY. 


part  of  the  body  with  a  fine  needle  attached  to 
one  pole  of  a  battery,  for  the  purpose  of  sending 
an  induced  current  of  electricity  through  the 
organ. 

P.  of  heart.  A  proposal  of  Steiner  for  the 
purpose  of  restoring  the  heart's  action  in  cardiac 
syncope,  such  as  occurs  in  deatli  from  chloroform. 
The  needle  is  introduced  into  the  apex  of  the 
heart  through  the  middle  of  the  fifth  intercostal 
space,  about  3  centimeters  from  the  left  border  of 
the  sternum. 

Farci'men.  (L.  farcimen,  a  sausage  ; 
from  farcio,  to  stuff.)    A  synonym  of  Farcy. 

Farcimina'lis.  {L.farcimen,  a  sausage. 
G.  wurstjormig .)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  sau- 
sage, or  to  farcy. 

r.  membra'na.  (L.  membrana,  a  meni- 
brajie.)    'J'he  Allantois, 

r.  tu'nica.  (L.  tunica,  a  tunic.)  The 
Allantois. 

Farci'minum.  (L./arciminim,  a  disease 
of  horses  and  other  animals,  perhaps  costiveness.) 
A  synonym  of  Farcy. 

Farcino'ma.  {Farcy.)  A  synonym  of 
Farcy. 

Far'cinous.  {Farcy.  F.  farcineux.) 
Relating  to,  or  being  affected  by.  Farcy. 

Farc'tate.  (Ij.  farctus,  part,  of  farcio. 
F.J^arci.)  Stuffed ;  filled  ;  crammed ;  having  the 
cavity  filled  up. 

Farctu'ra.  (L.  farcio,  to  stuff,  or  fill.) 
The-act  of  stuffing.  Old  term  for  an  operation 
consisting  in  stuffing  or  cramming  medicinal 
substances  into  the  body  of  an  eviscerated  animal, 
or  into  the  empty  rind  of  a  fruit. 

Far'cy.  {L.  farcio,  to  stuff.  farcin; 
I.  scabbia,  farcino,  mal  del  verme  ;  S.  lampa- 
rones ;  Gr.  Wurm,  Hautivurm.)  A  special 
manifestation  or  development  of  glanders,  from 
which  it  may  be  produced  by  inoculation,  or  it 
may  arise  apparently  from  simple  overcrowd- 
ing. It  presents  itself  in  two  forms,  acute  and 
chronic. 

Also,  a  cutaneous  eruption  incident  to  glan- 
ders. It  is  often  only  a  secondary  manifestation, 
bearing  about  the  same  relation  to  the  other 
phenomena  that  the  erythema  and  papules  do  to 
syphilis.    See  Glanders. 

P.,  acu'te.  In  this  form  the  symptoms  are 
both  constitutional  and  local.  The  former  con- 
sist of  a  febrile  state,  with  rigors,  rise  of  tempe- 
rature, staring  skin,  and  general  impairment  of 
activity;  the  latter  are  local  infiltrations,  usu- 
ally, but  not  always,  confined  to  the  extremi- 
ties. When  these  have  subsided  circumscribed 
swellings,  known  as  farcy  buds,  together  with 
an  enlarged  and  tense  condition  of  the  blood- 
vessels and  lymphatics,  termed  cords,  are  ob- 
served. The  specific  tubercles,  or  farcy  buds, 
appear  suddenly,  and  are  situated  in  the  cutis  or 
subcutaneous  tissue.  They  vary  in  size  from  a 
pea  to  a  hazel  nut.  In  a  few  days  central  soft- 
ening, with  disintegration  and  softening  of  the 
skiuj  take  place  in  them,  and  deep  angry- 
looking  ragged  ulcers,  farcy  ulcers,  appear,  which 
are  disposed  to  extend  and  discharge  a  foul, 
greyish- white,  creamy  liquid  tinged  with  blood. 
The  adjacent  lymph  glands  become  implicated, 
shown  by  their  enlargement  and  hardness,  and 
they  occasionally  suppurate.  Death  may  ulti- 
mately result  from  emaciation  and  prostration. 

P.,  acute',  in  man.  The  disease  may  be 
propagated  by  inoculation  or  by  general  affec- 
tion.   When  it  is  inoculated  there  is  almost 


immediately  pain  along  the  course  of  the  lym- 
phatics, proceeding  from  the  wound  ;  they  be- 
come like  knotted  cordt<,  the  lymphatic  glands 
swell,  and  the  limb  becomes  oodematous.  There 
is  nausea,  vomiting,  headache,  pains  in  the  limbs, 
shivering,  and  more  or  less  fever,  occasionally  of 
an  intermittent  type.  When  the  disease  is 
taken  by  general  infection  the  constitutional 
symptoms  pi'ecede  the  others.  After  six  or  seven 
days  multiple  abscesses  form  under  the  skin, 
which  is  hard  and  discoloured,  containing  blood 
and  sanies,  sometimes  pus;  inflammation  of  the 
lymphatics  spreads  from  them,  they  burst  and 
discharge,  and  an  unhealthy  ulcer  succeeds ;  or 
an  indolent  subcutaneous  abscess  may  form 
leaving  the  skin  pale,  soft,  and  pitting  on  pres- 
sure. In  a  fortnight  or  more  the  characteristic 
pustular  eruption  appears,  accompanied  by  pro- 
fuse sweating  and  great  prostration.  At  the  end 
of  the  third  or  fourth  week  death  may  occur,  pre- 
ceded by  stupor,  delirium,  involuntary  discharge 
of  fiEces,  and  spasmodic  muscular  contractions. 

P.,  bud.  The  form  in  which  F.  buds  are 
present  in  great  numbers  in  dift'erent  parts  of 
the  body,  as  the  head,  neck,  limbs,  and  nasal 
mucous  membrane. 

P.  buds.  A  term  applied  to  the  small  tu- 
mours which  occur  during  the  progress  of  farcy 
in  the  skin  and  nasal  mucous  membrane ;  they 
are  caused  by  thickening  of  the  valves  of  the 
lymphatic  vessels  or  by  inflammation  of  the 
lymphatic  glands  and  the  areolar  tissue,  which 
contain  a  large  quantity  of  caseous  matter; 
they  soften  and  suppurate,  leaving  open  sores, 
F.  tdcers. 

P.,  but'ton.  The  form  in  which  there  are 
lumps  caused  by  inflammation  of  lymphatic 
glands  without  implication  of  the  areolar  tissue. 

P.  but'tons.  Same  as  F.  buds,  especially 
applied  where  there  is  little  thickening  of  con- 
nective tissue. 

P.,  cbron'ic.  In  this  form  the  general 
disturbance  of  the  system  is  not  well  marked. 
The  febrile  sjanptoms,  if  present,  are  distinctly 
remittent.  The  farcy  buds,  passing  into  ulcers, 
are  the  diagnostic  features  of  the  disease,  one  or 
several  weeks  being  occupied  in  the  process  of 
softening. 

P.,  chron'ic,  in  man.  This  form  is  pro- 
pagated both  by  inoculation  and  by  general  in- 
fection. It  resembles  the  acute  form  in  its  mode 
of  access,  but  is  slow  in  progress.  When  the 
abscesses  appear  they  are  seldom  numerous,  gene- 
rally on  the  limbs,  and  often  near  the  joints; 
they  seldom  contain  pus,  most  often  a  bloodv 
sanies,  which,  though  generally  without  smell, 
is  sometimes  very  foetid.  They  terminate  in 
ulcers,  which  have  little  inclination  to  spread 
and  none  to  heal.  The  Ijnnphatics  are  not  prone 
to  be  implicated,  neither  is  there  a  pustular 
eruption,  but  the  limb  pains  are  often  very 
severe  and  permanent.  Chronic  farcy  may  de- 
stroy the  patient  gradually,  or  may  terminate 
rapidly  in  the  end  by  taking  on  the  acute  form. 

P.  cords.  The  hardened  lymphatic  ves- 
sels found  in  most  cases  of  farcy. 

P.,  pipe.  The  form  of  farcy  in  which  the 
lymphatic  vessels  are  enlarged  and  thickened, 
without  much  implication  of  the  glands. 

P.  pipes.  The  enlarged  and  thickened 
lymphatic  vessels  in  the  vicinity  of  farcy  sores. 

P.  sores.    Same  as  F.  ulcers. 

P.  ul'cers.  The  round  open  sores  result- 
ing from  the  suppuration  of  F.  buds.    They  are 


FARFARA— FARNBUHL. 


for  the  most  part  deeply  excavated,  and  have 
grey  or  greyish-red,  sloughy,  glistening  bases 
Avith  elevated,  everted,  and  usually  ragged  edges. 
They  discharge  an  exceedingly  foul,  sanguino- 
purulent, irritating  Huid.  The  surrounding  con- 
nective tissue  is  swollen  and  indurated. 

Far'fara.    The  Timilago  farfara. 
P.  be'chium.    (B?;g,  a  cough.)    The  Tus- 
silago  farfara,  from  its  use. 

Far'farus.  The  Fopuhcs  alba  ;  so  called 
from  the  river  of  this  name  probably. 

Fari'na.  (L.  farina,  ground  corn  ;  from 
far,  spelt,  the  earliest  food  of  the  Romans.  F. 
farine;  1.  farina;  S.  harina;  G.  Mehl.)  Meal ; 
flour.  A  powder  obtained  by  the  grinding  of 
seeds,  especially  those  of  graminaceous  and  legu- 
minous plants,  and  the  separation  of  the  particles 
of  cuticle  or  the  bran. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Pollen. 
P.  amygrdala'rum.  (L.  amygdala,  an 
almond.  F.  farine  d'amandes ;  G.  Mandel- 
mehl.)  Meal  made  by  grinding  down  decor- 
ticated almonds.  Used  externally  as  a  powder 
applied  to  fissures  and  excoriations  of  the  skin ; 
and  taken  internally  in  the  form  of  almond 
paste,  and  almond  bread  and  biscuits.  Also  used 
as  an  addition  to  pastils. 

P.  ave'nse.  (L.  avena,  the  oat.  farine 
d'avoine;  G.  Safer  me  hi.)  The  flour  of  the  seed 
of  the  oat,  Avena  sativa.    See  Oatmeal. 

P.  fa'bae.  (L./a^a,  a  bean.  G.  Bohnen- 
mehl.)  Used  as  food  often  when  mingled  with 
the  meal  of  other  leguminous  plants,  as  in  Erva- 
lenta  and  various  patented  foods.  Also  used  as 
a  poultice. 

P.  feecun'dans.  (L.  fcecundo,  to  make 
fruitful.)    A  term  for  Pollen. 

P.  fae'ni  g-rae'ci.  Meal  made  from  the 
seeds  of  Trigonella  fcenum  grcecum.  Used  as  a 
poultice. 

P.  hor'dei.  (L.  hordeum,  barley .  G. 
Gerstenmehl.)  Barley  meal.  Used  for  poultices. 

P.hor'dei  praepara'ta.  prceparatus, 
prepared.  G.  priiparirtes  Gerstenmehl.)  Barley 
meal  in  which,  by  exposure  to  moderate  heat,  the 
starch  has  been  partially  converted  into  dextrin. 
An  easily  digestible  food.  Used  in  a  similar 
manner  to  arrowroot.    Formerly  in  the  G.  Ph. 

P.  lac'tea  in  u'su  infan  tum.  Nestle' s 
food  for  children.  Made  from  condensed  milk 
and  wheat  meal,  the  starch  of  which,  by  expo- 
sure to  moderate  heat,  has  been  converted  into 
dextrin,  and  the  gluten  rendered  soluble. 

P.  le^uminosa'rum.  (L.  legiimen,  pulse.) 
The  same  as  F.fabce. 

P.  len'tis.  (L.  lens,  a  lentil.  G.  Linsen- 
mehl.)  Lentil  meal.  A  nutritious  food,  consti- 
tuting the  whole  or  a  large  part  of  the  prepara- 
tions called  Ervalenta  and  Revalenta  arabica. 

P.  li'ni.   See  Lini  farina. 

P.  li'ni  placenta'rum.  (L.  linum,  flax ; 
placenta,  a  cake.)  Linseed  meal  made  from  oil- 
cake, and  retaining  the  odour  of  the  rancid  oil. 
Used  as  a  poultice.    See  Lini  farina. 

P.  li'ni  sem'inis.  (L.  semen,  seed. 
G.  Leinmehl.)  Linseed  meal.  An  emollient. 
Used  when  reduced  to  a  paste  with  water  as  a 
poultice.    See  Lini  semina. 

P.  mandi'ocae.  (F.  farine  de  manioc ; 
Port,  farinha  de  Pao.)  Cassava  or  Cassada  meal. 
It  contains  about  2*3  parts  per  cent,  of  proteids. 

P.  ory'zae.  (L.  oryza,  rice.  F.  poudre  de 
riz;  G.  Reismehl.)  Ground  rice;  rice  meal. 
The  flour  of  rice,  Oryza  sativa,  used  as  a  food, 


recommended  by  "Waring  as  a  useful  substitute 
for  linseed  as  a  poultice. 

P.  sa'gu.  (Malay  Sagu,  name  of  the 
palm,  Saguerus  saccharifer.)  Sago. 

P.  secali'na.  (L.  secale,  rye.  F.  farine 
de  ble  ;  G.  Roggemnehl.)    Rye  meal. 

P.  seca'lis.  (L.  secale.)  The  same  as  F. 
secalina. 

P.  sem'inum  sina'pis,  Aust.  Ph.  (L. 
semen,  seed ;  sinapi,  mustard.  G.  Senfmehl.) 
The  freshly  prepared  powder  of  the  seeds  of 
the  mustard  plant. 

P.  sina'pis.  (L.  sinapi,  mustard.  G. 
Senfmehl.)  Flour  of  mustard,  procured  by 
grinding  the  seed.    See  Sinapis,  B.  Ph. 

P.  sina'pis  placenta'rum.  (L.  pla- 
centa, a  cake.)  Ground  mustard  cake,  or  mus- 
tard seeds,  from  which  the  oil  has  been  ax- 
pressed. 

P.  trit'ici,  B.  Ph.  (L.  triticum,  wlieat. 
F,  farine  de  froment ;  I.  farina  di  frumen- 
to ;  ^.  flor  dei  trigo,  acimite;  G.  Weizenmehl.) 
Wheaten  flour;  the  grain  of  wheat,  Triticum 
vulgare,  ground  and  sifted.  It  consists  of  starch, 
gluten,  albumen,  sugar,  and  gum,  in  somewhat 
varying  proportions.  Flour  is  used  to  sprinkle 
on  inflamed  surfaces,  and  is  a  constituent  of 
Gataplasma  fermenti. 

P.  trit'ici  tos'ta.  (L.  triticum,  wheat; 
tostus,  iodi^XedL.)  Baked  flour.  Used  as  a  food  for 
infants  and  invalids. 

£"arina'cea.  (L.  farina,  flour.)  A  tei-m 
applied  to  the  plants  which  yield  the  difl'erent 
kinds  of  eatable  flour. 

Farina'ceous.  (L.  farina,  flour,  or  meal. 
Y .  farinace,  farineux  ;  1.  farinaceo  ;  G.  mehlig.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  containing,  consisting  of,  or 
aff'ording,  farina  or  flour. 

In  Medicine,  the  term  is  applied  to  epidermal 
exfoliations  which  are  pale  and  very  minute,  so 
as  to  resemble  flour. 

P.  albu'men.  A  term  applied  to  the 
albumen  of  a  seed  when  it  contains  much  starch, 
as  in  wheat. 

P.  food.  Term  applied  to  all  forms  of  diet 
which  contain  a  large  proportion  of  starch  in 
their  composition,  though  they  may  not  be  ex- 
clusively formed  of  it.  Such  are  puddings  made 
of  rice,  sago,  tapioca,  semolina,  arrowroot,  and 
corn  flour. 

Fari'nae.    Plural  of  Farina. 
P.  emollien'tes.    (L.  emollio,  to  soften.) 
An  old  name  for  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  the 
flour  of  linseed,  rye,  and  barle3\ 

P.  resolven'tes.  (L.  resolvo,  to  loose,  to 
melt.  'F.farines  resolutives.)  A  name  formerly 
given  in  the  Fr.  Codex  to  a  mixture  of  equal 
parts  of  the  flour  of  the  seeds  of  the  fenugreek, 
Trigonella  f(Bnum-gr(ecum,the  bean,  Viciafaba, 
the  lentil,  Frvum  ervilia,  and  the  white  lupin, 
Lupinus  albus ;  forming  a  meal  of  which  cata- 
plasms were  made. 

Farina'rium.  (L.  farina,  meal.)  A 
synonym  of  Alica. 

Far'inose.  (L./«ri?za,  starch.  G.  mehl- 
artig.)    Mealy  ;  aff'ording  meal. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  leaves  or  other  organs 
that  are  covered  with  a  meal- like  powder. 

Far'kas-l^ezO.  Transylvania,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  River  Fejer  Patak.  An  earthy 
mineral  water,  containing  free  carbonic  acid. 

Farn'biilll.  Switzerland,  near  Lucerne,  a 
climatic  health  resort,  2300  feet  above  sea-level, 
with  a  cold  earthy  spring,  containing  a  little  iron. 


PARNTICKLES— FASCIA. 


Farn'tickles.  A  synonym  oiEphelides. 
Far'rants's  me'dium.  Gum  arable 

4  pai'ts  dissolved  in  distilled  water  4  parts,  and 
mixed  with  glycerin  2  parts.  Used  as  a  medium 
for  preserving  delicate  animal  and  vegetable 
substances. 

Par'rea  nu'bes.  (L.  farreus,  made  of 
spelt ;  nubcs,  a  cloud.)  Applied  formerly,  by 
Serenus  Sammonicus,  c.  iii,  as  a  term  for  Porrigo 
and  Pityriasis,  in  reference  to  the  exfoliation  of 
the  epidermis  in  a  mealy  state. 

Far'reous.  (L.  far,  corn.  F.  teigneux.) 
Scurfy  ;  applied  to  the  urine  when  it  deposits  a 
branny  sediment. 

Farsig-ht'edness.  The  same  as  Hy- 
permetropia. 

Fas'cia.  (L./«sci«,  aband.  ^.fascia;!, 
fascia;  Q.  fascia;  G.  Pinde.)  A  swathe,  bandage, 
lillet,  or  roller. 

In  Anatomy,  a  membranous  expansion  of  re- 
ticulated fibrous  tissue,  of  varying  thickness  and 
sti'ength,  which  serves  as  an  investment  to  organs, 
especially  muscles.  Fascioe  are  divided  into  su- 
perficial and  deep,  or  fibro-areolar  and  aponeu- 
rotic ;  they  are  developed  from  the  mcsoblast. 

r.,  abdominal.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
This  consists  of  two  layers  of  connective  tissue, 
one  superficial,  often  containing  much  fat,  the 
other  deep,  which  lie  between  the  skin  and 
the  muscles  and  aponeuroses  of  the  abdomen. 
The  superficial  layer  is  continuous  below  with 
the  deep  layer,  and  the  two  layers  losing  their 
fat  pass  into  the  dartos.  The  deep  layer  forms 
near  the  middle  line  the  Suspensory  ligament  of 
the  penis,  and  more  externally  the  F.  of  Scarpa. 

P.  adipo'sa  re'num.  (L.  adiposiis, 
fatty;  ren,  the  kidney.)  The  adipose  tissue 
surrounding  the  kidney. 

r.,  a'nal.    (L.  anus,  the  anus.)    A  process 
of  the  deep  perinseal  fascia.    It  is  a  thin  layer  of 
areolar  tissue,  which  extends  backwards  on  the 
perinaeal  surface  of  the  levator  ani  muscle. 
Also,  called  the  ischio-rectal  fascia. 

P.,  antebra'chial.  (L.  ante,  in  front ; 
brachiiim,  the  forearm.  F.  aponevrose  antibra- 
chiale  ;  Gr.  Vorderarmbinde .)  This  fascia  is  con- 
tinuous with  the  brachial  fascia,  commences  at 
the  elbow,  covers  the  forearm,  and  is  attached  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  radius  and  the  inner 
surface  of  the  ulna.  It  is  closely  attached  to  the 
subjacent  flexor  and  extensor  muscles  near  their 
origin,  and  sends  down  processes  between  them. 
It  is  perforated  by  a  communicating  rein  -be- 
tween the  superficial  and  deep  veins  of  the 
forearm.  Below,  it  is  continuous  with  the  fascia 
of  the  hand. 

P.  aponeurot'ica.  A.Trovtvpw<ji's,  the 
end  of  a  muscle  where  it  becomes  tendon.)  The 
same  as  F.,  deep. 

P.  aponeurot'ica  fem'oris.  (L.  fascia, 
a  band ;  Gr.  air ov^vp wen's,  the  end  of  a  muscle  ; 
Ij.  femur,  the  thigh.)    Same  as  F.  lata  femoris. 

P.,  axillary.  (L.  axilla,  the  armpit. 
F.  aponevrose  axillaire ;  G.  Achselbinde.)  A 
dense  fascia  stretched  across  the  axilla.  It  is 
continuous  in  front  with  the  fascia  covering  the 
pectoralis  major  and  minor  muscles,  behind  with 
that  covering  the  latissimus  dorsi  and  teres  major 
muscles,  and  below  and  externally  with  the 
sheath  of  the  vessels,  and  the  aponeurosis  of  the 
ai-m.    It  is  perforated  by  many  Ij  mphatics. 

P.,  bicipital.  (L.  biceps,  two-headed.) 
A  strong,  flat,  thin  tendon  passing,  from  the 
inner  side  of  the  biceps  flexor  cubiti  to  the  fascia 


covering  the  muscles  of  the  forearm,  which  arise 
from  the  internal  condyle. 

P.,  bra'cbial.  (L.  brachialis,  belonging 
to  the  arm.  F.  aponevrose  brachiale ;  G. 
Armbinde.)  This  commences  at  the  acromion, 
and  forms  a  thin  investment  to  the  deltoid, 
at  the  anterior  border  of  which  it  is  continuous 
witli  the  coracoclavicular  fascia.  It  then  sur- 
rounds the  tendon  of  the  pectoralis  minor  and 
that  of  the  coracobracliialis,  and  i)enetrate8  to 
the  lateral  wall  of  the  axillii  and  the  capsule  of 
the  shoulder-joint.  Finally  it  descends  the  arm, 
constituting  an  investment  for  tlie  biceps  and 
triceps  muscles,  the  direction  of  the  fibres  being 
chiefly  transverse. 

P.,  broad.   The  F.  lata  femoris. 

P.,  buc'cal.  (L.  bucca,  the  cheek.  G. 
Fascic  der  Packcngcgeiul.)  A  thin  fibrous  fascia 
which,  splitting  at  the  side  of  the  face  into  two 
layers,  covers  the  superficial  and  deep  muscles. 

P.  buccinato'ria.  (L.  buccinator,  a- 
trumpeter.)    A  synonym  of  F.,  buccopharyngeal. 

P.,  buc'co-pharyng-e'al.  (L.  bucca,  the 
cheek  ;  Gr.  cj)dpvy^,the  gullet.)  The  deeper  of 
the  two  laminte  of  the  buccal  fascia.  It  is  co- 
vered by  the  masseter  and  internal  pterygoid 
muscles.  Its  middle  part  is  stretched  between  the 
hamular  process  and  the  posterior  extremities  of 
the  alveolar  processes,  behind  the  upper  and  lower 
molar  teeth.  In  front  it  invests  the  external 
surface  of  the  buccinator  muscle,  joins  the  paroti- 
deo-masseteric  fascia,  and  is  lost  at  the  angle  of 
the  mouth.  Posteriorly,  where  it  is  thicker,  it  is 
continuous  with  the  pterj^go-maxillary  ligament, 
and  extends  over  the  lateral  wall  of  the  pharj^nx. 
Above,  it  is  connected  with  the  tensor  palati,  by 
which  it  can  be  stretched,  and  with  the  Eusta- 
chian tube.  Below,  it  is  continuous  with  the 
deep  layer  of  the  cervical  fascia. 

P.  bul'bi.  (L.  bulbus,  a  bulb.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Tenon's  fascia. 

P.  bul'bi  oc'uli.  (L.  bulbus  ;  oculus,  the 
eye.)    Same  as  F.  bulbi. 

P.  capita'lis.  (L.  capitalis,  belonging  to 
the  head.)    The  Pandage,  capeline. 

P.  cap'itis.    (L.  caput,  the  head.)  The 
superficial  fascia  of  the  head  ;  it  is  thin,  and  lies 
between  the  skin  and  the  aponeurosis  of  the 
occipitofrontalis  muscle. 
Also,  a  sj'nonym  of  Biadema. 

P.,  ceph'alo-pharyng^e'al.  (Kt^aX?}, 
the  head;  (pdpvy^,  the  gullet.)  A  portion  of 
the  F.  pharyngis  interna  which  covers  the 
sphenoid  and  temporal  bones  and  the  Eustachian 
tube,  and  is  gradually  lost  in  the  pharyngeal 
wall. 

P.,  cervi'cal.  (L.  cervix,  the  neck.)  A 
dense  faacia  covering  the  muscles  of  the  neck, 
and  for  the  most  part  divisible  into  a  superficial 
and  a  deep  layer.  The  two  layers  are  fused  at 
the  hyoid  bone  and  larynx,  but  are  elsewhere 
split  into  many  laminag. 

P.,  cervi'cal,  deep.  The  deep  layer  forms 
the  floor  of  the  anterior  triangle  of  the  neck,  and 
extends  upwards  to  the  linea  obliqua  interna 
maxillae  inferioris,  joins  the  ligainentum  stylo- 
maxillare,  the  ligamentum  stylohyoideum,  and 
the  buccopharyngeal  fascia  ;  below,  it  extends  to 
the  first  rib,  covers  the  scaleni  and  the  floor  of 
the  fossa  supraclavicularis,  it  encloses  the  poste- 
rior belly  of  the  omohyoid,  and,  closely  connected 
with  the  intermediate  tendon  of  this  muscle, 
passes  to  the  middle  third  of  the  clavicle,  and  the 
cartilage  of  the  first  rib  ;  internally  it  passes  to 


FASCIA. 


the  sternomastoid,  runs  beneath  the  sternothy- 
roid, in  front  of  the  thyroid  gland  and  trachea, 
as  far  as  to  the  manubrium  sterni  and  the  carti- 
lage of  the  tirst  rib,  covering  the  thymus,  and 
losing  itself  in  the  pericardium. 

r.jcervi'cal,  superficial.  Theplatysma 
lies  on  the  superficial  fascia,  which  at  the  anterior 
border  of  this  muscle  spreads  over  the  triangle  of 
the  neck,  covering  the  digastric  and  myloh3  oid 
muscles,  the  submaxillary  gland,  and  jaw,  and  is 
continuous  with  the  parotideo-masseteric  fascia. 
It  also  may  be  traced  over  the  outer  surface  of 
the  sternomastoid,  and  it  extends  up  to  the  ear  ; 
below,  it  covers  the  sternohyoid,  sternothyroid, 
and  the  anterior  belly  of  the  omohyoid.  It  ex- 
tends_  ft'om  the  sternomastoid  to  the  trapezius, 
covering  the  supraclavicular  fossa,  and  terminates 
at  the  interclavicular  ligament  and  the  upper 
border  of  the  clavicle. 

P.,  cla'vi-pec'toral.  {Clavicle;  L.  pec- 
tus, the  breast.)  A  fascia  which  is  attached 
above  to  the  clavicle,  splits  to  enclose  the  pecto- 
ralis  minor  muscle,  and  unites  with  the  deep 
pectoral  fascia  at  the  anterior  fold  of  the  axilla 
to  form  the  axillary  fascia. 

P.  co'li.  (L.  colon,  the  large  intestine.) 
See  Fascice  coli. 

F.,  Col'les'.  {Colles,  Abraham.)  Thei^., 
pervnccal,  superficial. 

F.  colli.    (L.  the  neck.)    A  sj'no- 

nym  of  F.,  cervical. 

F.  colli  profun'da.  (L.  collwn,.  the 
neck  ;  profundus,  deep.)    The  F., cervical,  deep. 

F.,  Coop'er's.  {Cooper, Sir Astley Fasten.) 
Same  as  F.  of  Scarpa.    See  F.  propria  of  Cooper. 

F.,  coracoclavic'ular.  {Coracoid  pro- 
cess; clavicle.)  This  fascia  commences  at  the 
clavicle  and  the  first  rib,  where  it  is  con- 
tinuous with  the  cervical  fascia.  It  invests 
the  subclavius  muscle  and  tills  the  fossa  infra- 
clavicularis,  where  it  attains  its  greatest  density. 
It  covers  the  deep  surface  of  the  pectoralis  minor, 
extends  to  the  coracoid  process,  and  descends 
to  the  insertions  of  the  pectoralis  major  and  del- 
toid, where  it  becomes  continuous  with  the  fascia 
brachialis. 

F.,  cos'to-cor'acoid.  (L.  costa,  a  rib ; 
coracoid.)  The  same  as  Membrane,  costo-cora- 
coid. 

F.,  cra'nial.  (y^paviov,  the  skull.)  The 
layer  of  dense,  firm  fascia  immediately  iinder- 
neath  the  skin  of  the  skull,  to  which  it  is  closely 
attached ;  it  is  continuous  with  the  superficial 
fascia  of  the  neck,  and  with  the  temporal  fascia. 
It  encloses  the  auricular  muscles,  and  the  super- 
ficial temporal  vessels  and  nerves. 

F.,  cremasteric.  {'Kpifxaa^np,  a  sus- 
pender.) Term  applied  to  the  connective  tissue 
in  which  lie  the  lower  fibres  of  the  inferior  ob- 
lique muscle  of  the  abdomen,  or  cremaster  mus- 
cle, which  form  loops  on  the  surface  of  the  cord 
upon  the  infundibuliform  fascia. 

F.,  crib'riform.  (L.  cribrum,  a  sieve  ; 
forma,  shape.  F.  fascia  cribriforme,  f  crible.) 
The  sieve-like  fascia.  Applied  to  a  small  web  of 
cellular  substance  stretched  from  the  lower  edge 
of  Poupart's  ligament,  across  the  saphenous 
opening  of  the  fascia  lata,  over  the  inguinal 
glands ;  it  is  perforated  by  small  vessels  and 
lymphatics. 

F.  cruralis.  (L.  crus,  the  leg.)  The 
same  as  F.  cruris. 

F.  cru'ris.  (L.  cms,  the  leg.)  This  com- 
mences at  the  knee  and  covers  the  muscles  of 


the  lower  leg.  Anteriorly  it  is  attached  to  the 
cristae  of  the  tibia  and  fibula,  and  forms  sheaths 
for  the  muscles  between  the  two  bones,  and  for 
the  peronaii.  It  is  absent  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  tibia. .  At  the  posterior  surface  of  the  leg 
it  divides  into  a  superficial  and  deep  layer  for  the 
muscles  of  that  part;  near  the  ankle  it  is 
strengthened  by  several  stronger  bands.  See 
Ligamentum  transversum  cruris,  L.  cruciatum 
tarsi,  L.  laciniatum,  and  Retinaculum  tendinum 
pcronccorum. 

F.  cru'ris  profun'da.  (L.  cms;  pro- 
fundus, deep.)    The  deep  layer  of  the  F.  cruris. 

F.,  deep.  A  general  term  applied  to  the 
layer  of  fibrous  connectiA^e  tissue  immediately 
investing  the  surface  of  the  muscles  of  the  limbs, 
dipping  between  them,  and  affording  to  them 
surfaces  for  attachment. 

F.,  deep,  of  pec'toral  re'grion.  A 
thin  fascia  investing  the  pectoralis  major.  It 
is  continuous  above  with  the  costo-coracoid 
membrane. 

F.,  deep,  of  the  sole.  The  same  as  F., 
plantar. 

F.,  deep,  of  the  thigh.  The  same  as  F. 
lata  femoris. 

F.  denta'ta.  (L.  dentatus,  toothed.)  A 
convolution  of  the  brain  lying  in  the  dentate 
fissure,  named  from  the  notched  appearance  of 
its  inferior  surface.  It  is  covered  by  the  fimbria. 
The  grey  substance  of  the  hippocampus  is  be- 
hind it ;  it  blends  in  front  with  the  uncus.  The 
Gyrus  dentatus. 

F.  denta'ta  ciner'ea.  (L.  dentatus, 
toothed ;  cinereus,  ashy  grey.)  The  sinuous 
outline  presented  on  section  of  the  grey  matter 
forming  the  Corpus  dentatum  of  the  cerebellum. 

F.  digrita'lis.  (L.  digitalis,  of  the  finger.) 
A  synonym  of  Gantelet. 

F.,  diophthal'mic.  (Ai§,  twice;  6(^Qa\- 
ixot,  the  eye.)  A  bandage  which  covers  both 
eyes. 

F.  di'videns.    (L.  divido,  to  separate.) 

Same  as  Bandage,  dividing. 

F.,  dor'sal.    (L.  the  back.)  That 

portion  of  the  lumbo- dorsal  fascia  which  covers 
the  muscles  of  the  back  in  the  dorsal  region. 

F.,  dor'sal,  of  foot.  See  F.  dorsalis 
pedis. 

F.,  dor'sal,  of  hand.  See  F.  dorsalis 
manus. 

F.  dorsalis  ma'nus.  (L.  dorsum,  the 
back  ;  manus,  the  hand.)  A  thin  fascia  com- 
mencing at  the  lower  border  of  the  ligamentum 
carpi  dorsale  and  lost  on  the  first  phalanges  in 
the  expansion  of  the  tendons  of  the  extensores 
digitorum. 

F.  dorsa'lis  pe'dis.  (L.  dorsum,  the 
back;  pes,  the  foot.)  A  thin  fascia  extending 
from  the  lower  border  of  the  retinaculum  tendi- 
num peron^orum  over  the  dorsum  of  the  foot  to 
the  toes.  It  is  continuous  laterally  Avith  the 
fascia  plantaris,  and  is  in  parts  attached  to  the 
lateral  borders  of  the  tarsus,  and  to  the  sides  of 
the  first  and  fifth  metatarsal  bones. 

F.  en'do-ahdomina'lis.  ("Eyooz/,  with- 
in ;  L.  aMomwaa/is,  abdominal.)  A  synonym  of 
F.  transversalis. 

F.en'do-g-as'trica.  ("Ey^oy;  7ao-T))p,the 
stomach.)    A  synonym  of  i''.  transversalis. 

F.  en'do-thoraclca.  ("Eyooy,  within; 
Ocipa^,  the  chest.)  The  fascia  connecting  the 
pleura  costalis  Avith  the  ribs  and  intercostal 
muscles,  according  to  Sibson. 


FASCIA. 


P.,  fi'bro-are'olar.  (L.  fihra,  a  fibre ; 
areola,  a  small  opeu  place.)    The  same  as  F.^ 

superjicial. 

F.  Keliodo'ri.  (L.  Heliodorus,  an  old  Ro- 
man surgeon.)  A  T-bandage  used  to  support  the 
breast.  Two  or  three  turns  were  passed  round 
the  chest,  and  the  split  extremity  was  carried  on 
either  side  of  the  neck. 

P.,  il'iac.  (L.  iliacus,  from  ilia,  the  flanks. 
G.  Darmbeinmuskelbinde.)  The  iliac  fascia  lines 
the  back  part  of  the  abdominal  cavity  ;  it  springs 
from  the  sacrum  and  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  as  it 
extends  to  the  internal  lip  of  the  crest  of  the 
ilium,  covers  the  iliacus  and  psoas  magnus  muscles 
above  Poupart's  ligament.  It  terminates  below  at 
Poupai't's  ligament,  and  at  the  brim  of  the  pelvis. 
It  is  continuous  with  the  fascia  transvcrsalis,  aids 
in  forming  the  sheath  of  the  crural  vessels,  and 
is  attached  to  the  iliopectineal  tubercle,  the 
crista,  and  the  ligamentum  cristte  pubis,  and  the 
linea  arcuata  interna ;  above  it  blends  with  the 
ligamentum  arcuatum  externum  of  the  dia- 
phragm. 

P.,  il'io-pectine'al.  A  process  of  the 
fascia  iliaca  which  extends  between  the  linea  ilio- 
pectinea  and  Poupart's  ligament,  and  then 
accompanies  and  surrounds  the  femoral  vessels. 
It  divides  the  space  beneath  Poupart's  ligament 
into  an  internal  and  smaller  space,  which  is 
occupied  by  the  vessels,  and  an  external  space, 
occupied  by  the  psoas  and  iliacus  muscles. 

P.  infraspina'ta.  (L.  infra,  beneath  ; 
spina,  spine.)  The  fascia  covering  the  infraspi- 
natus muscle ;  a  part  of  the  F.,  suprascapiolar. 

P.,  infundib'uliform.  (L.  infundibu- 
lum,  a  funnel ;  forma,  shape.  F.  fascia  infun- 
dibiUiforme.)  A  funnel-shaped  fascia  ;  a  term 
for  a  membranous  layer  which  is  continuous 
above  with  the  fascia  transvcrsalis  and  the  sub- 
peritoneal areolar  membrane,  and  which,  lying 
beneath  the  cremasteric  fascia,  completely  invests 
the  spermatic  cord,  and  is  connected  below  with 
the  posterior  part  of  the  testicle. 

P.,  in'g-uinal.  (L.  inguinalis,  of  the  groin.) 
The  fascia  of  the  groin.  It  is  divided  into  two 
layers,  a  superficial  and  deep,  between  which  are 
found  the  superficial  vessels  and  nerves,  and  the 
inguinal  Ijanphatic  gland. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Spica  inguinalis. 

P.,  intercolum'nar.  (L.  inter,  between; 
columna,  a  column.)  A  thin  layer  of  connective 
tissue,  derived  from  the  tendon  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle  at  the  margin  of  the  external 
abdominal  ring,  and  prolonged  downwards  upon 
the  cord  and  testis. 

P.,  intercos'tal,  exter'nal.  (L.  inter, 
between;  costa,  rib.)  A  thin  laj^er  of  dense 
fascia  covering  the  outer  surface  of  the  external 
intercostal  muscles. 

P.,  intercos'tal,  inter'nal.  A  thin 
layer  of  dense  fascia  covering  the  inner  surface 
of  the  internal  intercostal  muscles. 

P.,  intercos  tal,  mid' die.  A  thin  layer 
of  delicate  fascia  lying  between  the  external  and 
internal  intercostal  muscles. 

P.,  intermuscular,  of  arm.  The 
brachial  fascia  gives  off  on  either  side  of  the  arm 
an  intermuscular  septum,  vx'hich  is  attached  to  the 
external  and  internal  condjdoid  ridge,  and  to  the 
corresponding  condyle  of  the  humerus.  The  ex- 
ternal intermuscular  septum  blends  with  the 
tendon  of  the  deltoid.  It  gives  attachment  to 
the  triceps  behind,  to  the  brachialis  anticus,  su- 
pinator longus,  and  extensor  carpi  radialis  lon- 


gior,  in  front.  It  is  perforated  by  the  musculo- 
spiral  nerve  and  superior  profunda  artery.  The 
internal  intermuscular  septum  is  blended  with 
the  tendon  of  the  coraco-brachialis,  and  also 
gives  attachment  to  the  triceps  behind,  and  to  the 
brachialis  anticus  in  front.  It  is  perforated  by 
the  ulnar  nerve  and  by  the  inferior  profunda  and 
anastomostica  arteries. 

P.,  intermus'cular,  of  foot.  Term 
applied  to  the  strong  vertical  fibrous  septa  which 
separate  the  middle  from  the  external  and  in- 
ternal plantar  group  of  muscles.  These  vertical 
septa  give  oft"  thinner  processes,  which,  running 
transversely,  separate  the  successive  layers  of 
muscles  from  each  other. 

P.,  is'chio-prostat'ic.  {Ischium,  the 
bone  of  that  name;  prostate  gland.)  The  same 
as  Ligamentum  piuhovesicale  medium. 

P.,  is'cbio-rec'tal.  {Ischium.,  the  bone  of 
that  name ;  L.  rectum,  the  intestine  so  called.) 
A  thin  layer  of  fascia  continuous  with  the  ob- 
turator fascia,  which  covers  the  perinseal  aspect 
of  the  levator  ani  muscle. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  F.,  anal. 

P.  la'ta.  (L.  latus,  broad.  Y.  fascia  cru- 
rale ;  Gr.  die  hreitc  Binde,  sehnige  ScJienkel- 
binde.)  The  broad  fascia.  See  F.  lata  fe- 
moris. 

P.  la'ta  aponeuro'sis.  (L.  latus,  broad  ; 
Gr.  dTrovtupwcrts,  the  end  of  a  muscle.)  The 
same  as  F.  lata  femoris. 

P.  la'ta,  fal'ciform  pro' cess  of.  See 

Falciform  expansion  of  fascia  lata. 

P.  la'ta  fem'oris.  (L.  latus,  broad  ;  fe- 
mur, thigh.)  A  strong  aponeurotic  investment 
of  the  muscles  of  the  thigh.  It  is  attached  above 
to  the  back  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx,  to  the 
crest  of  the  ilium,  to  Poupart's  ligament,  to  the 
body  and  ramus  of  the  os  pubis,  to  the  ramus  and 
tuberosity  of  the  ischium,  and  to  the  lower  mar- 
gin of  the  great  sacrosciatic  ligament.  It  covers 
the  gluteus  medius,  and  spKts  at  the  border  of  the 
gluteus  maximus  into  a  superficial  and  deep  layer, 
which  reunite  below.  The  tensor  vaginte  femoris 
is  attached  to  it  externally .  It  is  thin  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  thigh,  and  just  below  Poupart's  liga- 
ment presents  the  saphenous  opening.  The  fascia 
lata  assists  below  in  forming  the  capsule  of  the 
knee-joint,  and  is  attached  to  the  tibia,  fibula, 
and  patella,  and  is  continuous  in  part  with  the 
fascia  of  the  leg. 

P.  la'ta,  mus'cle  of.  The  Tensor  vagince 
femoris. 

P.  levato'ris  a'ni.  (L.  levator,  a  lifter.) 
Same  as  F.,  anal. 

P.,  lin'g'ual.    (L.  lingua,  the  tongue.)  A 

layer  of  connective  tissue  on  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue,  behind  the  papillae  circuravallatte,  which 
intervenes  between  the  mucous  membrane  and 
the  muscular  tissue. 

P.  long-itudina'lis  ante'rior.  (L. 
longitudo,  length  ;  anterior,  that  which  is  in 
front.)  The  same  as  Ligamentum  longitudinale 
anterius. 

P.  lon^itudina'lis  poste'rior.  (L. 

longitudo;  posterior,  that  which  is  behind.) 
The  same  as  Ligamentum  longitudinale  ]  o^t(- 
rius. 

P.,  lum'bar.  (L.  lumbus,  the  loin.  F.  apo- 

nvrrose  de  la  masse  commune ;  G.  Lendenbinde.) 
This  fascia  consists  of  three  strong  membranous 
layers  ensheathing  the  erector  spinte  and  quadra- 
tus  lumborum  muscles.  The  superficial  or  poste- 
rior layer  is  that  by  means  of  which  the  latissimus 


FASCIA. 


cTorsi  and  serratus  posticus  inferior  muscles  are 
attached  to  the  spines  of  tlie  vertebrse.  The 
middle  layer  is  the  posterior  aponeurosis  of  the 
transyersalis  ;  it  is  situated  between  the  erector 
spinae  and  quadratus  lumborum  muscles,  and  is 
attached  to  the  tips  of  the  transverse  processes  of 
the  lumbar  vertebrae.  Tlie  thinner  anterior  layer 
lies  in  front  of  the  quadratus  lumborum,  and 
springs  from  the  front  part  of  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  vertebrae. 

P.  lumba'ris.  (L.  lumbaris,  belonging 
to  the  loins.)    The  F.,  lumbar. 

r.  lum'bo-dorsa'Iis.  (L.  lumbus,  a  loin ; 
dorsum,  the  back.)  The  conjoined  lumbar  and 
dorsal  fasciae. 

P.  lumbo'mm.  (L.  lumbus,  a  loin.) 
The  F.,  lumbar. 

_  P.,  masseter'ic.  {Masseter  muscle.) 
This  fascia  is  a  prolongation  of  the  deep  fascia  of 
the  neck  over  the  masseter  muscle.  It  is  attached 
above  to  the  zygoma,  and  posteriorly  extends 
over  the  parotid  gland  ;  it  sends  a  strong  process, 
the  stylomaxillary  ligament,  between  the  parotid 
and  submaxillary  glands. 

P.  mus'culi  tramsver'si.  (L.  frans- 
versus,  turned  across.)  The  same  as  F.  trans- 
versalis. 

P.  nodo'sa.    (L.  nodosus,  knotted.)  The 

Bandage,  knotted. 

P.nu'clise.  {Nucha.)  A  thin  fascia  situated 
beneath  the  trapezius  and  rhomboidei  muscles.  It 
commences  at  the  superior  curved  line  and  the  ex- 
ternal protuberance  of  the  occipital  bone,  and  at 
the  anterior  border  of  the  trapezius  is  continuous 
with  the  superficial  layer  of  the  cervical  fascia, 
and  posteriorly  at  the  middle  line  joins  with  that 
of  the  opposite  side  to  form  the  ligamentum 
nuchse. 

P.,  ob'turator.  (L.  obturo,  to  close.  F. 
aponevrose  obturatrice ;  Gr.  Iluftlochmuskelbinde.) 
A  fascia  covering  the  inner  surface  of  the  obturator 
internus  muscle,  and  connected  with  the  bone 
around  it.  It  is  attached  above  to  the  iliac  por- 
tion of  the  iliopectineal  line  for  a  short  distance,  in 
front  to  an  oblique  line  on  the  body  of  the  os  pubis 
extending  from  the  upper  and  inner  part  of  the 
thyroid  foramen  to  a  little  below  the  symphysis, 
behind  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  great 
sciatic  notch  and  great  sacrosciatic  ligament,  and 
below  to  the  falciform  process  of  that  ligament, 
by  which  it  is  connected  with  the  rami  of  the 
ischium  and  os  pubis.  It  partially  bounds  the 
canal  for  the  obturator  vessels  and  nerve.  It 
forms  the  outer  wall  of  the  ischio-rectal  fossa, 
and  the  internal  pudic  vessels  receive  a  sheath 
from  it. 

P.  ocula'ris  sim'plex.  (L.  ocularis, 
ocular ;  simplex,  simple.)  A  bandage  employed  to 
close  and  maintain  moderate  pressure  on  the  eye. 
It  is  three  or  four  yards  long,  and  about  one  and  a 
half  inch  wide.  The  end  is  placed  on  the  temple 
and  a  circular  turn  made  round  the  head.  It  is 
then  carried  below  the  occiput  and  the  ear,  and 
brought  up  across  the  eye  which  is  to  be  closed, 
and  finally  carried  round  the  forehead  as  at  first. 

P.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  an  eye.  G.  Aug- 
apfelbinde.)    The  same  as  Tenon's  fascia. 

P.  of  arm.    The  same  as  i^.,  dmc/ua;/. 

P.  of  but'tock,  deep.  See  F.  of  gluteal 
region,  deep. 

P.  of  but'tock,  superfic  ial.  See  F.  of 
gluteal  region,  superficial. 

P.  of  Colles.  The  F.,  perinceal,  super- 
ficial. 


P.  of  del'to'ld.    See  under  F.  of  shoulder. 
P.  of  dor'sum  of  foot.    See  F.  dorsalis 
pedis. 

P.  of  dor'sum  of  hand.  The  same  as  F. 
dorsalis  manus. 

P.  of  foot.  See  F.  dorsalis  pedis  and  F.y 
plantar. 

P.  of  fore'arm.  The  same  as  F.,  ante- 
brachial. 

P.  of  g-lute'al  re'g-ion,  deep.   A  dense 

fascia  attached  above  and  in  the  middle  line  to 
the  crest  of  the  ilium,  the  sacrum,  and  the 
coccyx.  It  covers  the  gluteus  medius,  splits  to 
enclose  the  gluteus  maximus,  and  joins  the  fascia 
lata  femoris. 

P.  of  g-lute'al  re'gion,  superfic'ial. 
The  layer  of  fascia  lying  immediately  under 
the  skin  of  the  buttock,  and  containing  much 
fat. 

P.  of  hand,  deep.  The  same  as  F., 
palmar. 

P.  of  hand,  superfic'ial.  (L.  super- 
ficies, surface.)  The  subcutaneous  tissue  which 
here  forms  a  firm  connecting  medium  between 
the  skin  and  the  subjacent  palmar  fascia.  It 
contains  much  fat  separated  into  small  lobules. 

P.  of  head,  deep.  The  same  as  Apo- 
neurosis cranii. 

P.  of  head,  superfic'ial.  Same  as  i^., 
cranial. 

P.  of  hip.  The  layer  of  connective  tis- 
sue between  the  skin  and  subjacent  parts  in 
the  region  of  the  hip.  It  is  ver}'  dense  over  the 
gluteal  region,  where  it  is  loaded  with  fat,  but 
thin  in  front.  It  is  continuous  with  the  subcu- 
taneous layer  of  the  abdominal  fascia  over  Pou- 
part's  ligament,  and  passes  also  into  the  dartos 
tissue  of  the  scrotum.  In  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  groin  it  is  divisible  into  a  superficial  and 
deep  layer. 

P.  of  leg;.  The  layer  of  connective  tissue 
which  lies  beneath  the  skin  of  the  leg.  As  in 
most  other  parts,  it  is  divisible  into  a  superficial 
layer  containing  fat,  and  a  deep  layer  closely 
investing  the  muscles  of  the  leg,  but  blending 
with  the  periosteum  of  the  tibia  and  fibula  where 
these  bones  are  subcutaneous.  It  is  very  thick 
in  front  and  above,  and  gives  origin  to  the 
anterior  muscles  of  the  leg,  and  sends  septa 
between  them.  Posteriorly,  it  is  continuous 
Avith  the  fascia  lata,  and  is  strengthened  by  pro- 
cesses from  the  tendons  of  the  biceps,  sartorius, 
gracilis,  and  semitendinosus  muscles.  It  is 
perforated  in  the  lower  part  of  the  popliteal 
region  by  the  external  saphenous  vein ;  below, 
it  is  continuous  with  the  fascia  of  the  foot. 

P.  of  mam'ma.  The  superficial  part  of 
the  F.  of  pectoral  region. 

P.  of  neck.   Same  as  F.,  cervical. 

P.  of  or'bit.  The  connective  tissue  of 
the  orbit,  which  contains  much  fat,  and  invests 
the  muscles,  nerves,  and  other  structures  traver- 
sing or  contained  in  the  orbit,  and  is  condensed 
at  certain  points  into  laminte,  of  which  the  best 
marked  is  the  F.  of  Tenon. 

P.  of  palm.    Sec  F.,  palmar. 

P.  of  palm  of  hand.    The  F.,  palmar. 

P.  of  pec' toral  re'g-ion.  This  is  divided 
into  superficial  and  deep.  The  superficial  is 
loose  and  invests  the  mammary  gland,  and  con- 
tains much  fat ;  the  deep  is  thin,  and  is  attached 
above  to  the  clavicle,  internally  to  the  front  of 
the  sternum,  and  externally  becomes  continuous 
with  the  fascia  of  the  shoulder,  axilla,  and  side 


FASCIA. 


of  the  chest.  It  forms  the  costo-coracoid  mem- 
brane. 

P.  of  pyrifor'mis.  (L.  pyrus,  a  pear; 
forma,  shape.)  A  thin  layer  of  the  pelvic  fascia 
formed  by  extension  backwards  of  the  obturator 
fascia  and  covering  the  pyriformis  muscle  and 
the  sacral  plexus ;  it  is  perforated  by  the  branches 
of  the  internal  iliac  artery  which  escape  by  the 
great  sacro-sciatic  foramen. 

P.  of  scalp.  See  F.  cranii  and  Aponeu- 
rosis cranii. 

P.  of  Scar'pa.  {Scarpa.)  Struthers' 
term  for  the  deeper  layer  of  the  superficial  fascia 
of  the  abdomen  in  the  groin  where  it  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  subcutaneous  layer  by  the  super- 
ficial inguinal  vessels  and  the  lymphatic  glands ; 
it  is  continued  over  Poupart's  ligament  exter- 
nally to  become  connected  with  the  fascia  lata 
just  below,  and  internally  to  be  prolonged  over 
the  spermatic  cord  to  the  scrotum  to  unite 
with  the  subcutaneous  layer  in  forming  the 
dartos. 

P.  of  staoul'der.  The  superficial  fascia  is 
loose  and  often  contains  much  fat ;  the  deep  is. 
dense,  closely  invests  the  deltoid  muscle,,  and 
posteriorly  becomes  almost  tendinous.  A  strong 
portion,  which  is  attached  to  the  vertebral  and 
axillary  margins  of  the  scapula,  covers  the  sub- 
cutaneous portions  of  the  infraspinatus  and  teres 
minor  muscles,  and  a  process  from  this  extends 
beneath  the  deltoid. 

P.  of  Ten' on.  See  Tenon,  capsule  of, 
P.  of  thig^h.  The  superficial  fascia  is 
loose  and  contains  much  fat ;  it  is  continuous 
with  that  of  the  hip,  abdomen,  and  leg.  The 
deep  fascia  is  described  under  the  head  of  F.  lata 
femoris. 

P.  of  trunk,  ante'rior.  Described  under 
F.  of  pectoral  region,  and  F.,  abdominal. 

P.  of  trunk,  poste'rior.  The  superficial 
fascia  lies  immediately  beneath  the  skin,  contains 
fat,  and  is  continuous  above  with  that  of  the 
neck  above,  of  the  axilla  and  breast  in  fi*ont,  and 
of  the  abdomen  and  hips  below.  The  deep  fascia 
is  a  dense  fibrous  layer  closely  investing  the 
superficial  muscles,  to  which  it  gives  sheaths. 
It  is  continuous  with  the  deep  fascite  of  the  neck, 
axilla,  breast,  and  abdomen,  and  is  attached  to 
the  skeleton  along  the  spines  of  the  vertebrae,  the 
occipital  bone,  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  and  the 
crest  of  the  ilium. 

P.  or"bitae.  (L.  orbita,  an  orbit.)  This, 
according  to  Krause,  consists  of  two  layers ;  an 
extei-nal,  which  is  the  periosteum  of  the  orbit, 
and  an  internal,  thinner  layer,  which  is  con- 
tinuous with  the  dura  mater  at  the  optic  foramen 
and  the  sphenoidal  fissure,  and  with  the  fascia 
of  the  face  at  the  spheno -maxillary  fissure.  The 
former  contains  some  smooth  muscular  tissue. 
Quain  and  Sharpey  describe  it  as  forming  the 
capsule  of  Tenon. 

P.,  palmar.  (L.  pahnaris,  belonging  to 
the  palm.)  This  consists  of  a  central  strong  and 
dense  layer,  and  two  lateral  thinner  portions. 
The  fibres  of  the  central  part  are  continuous  with 
those  of  the  palmaris  longus,  and  some  spring 
from  the  annular  ligament.  The  palmar  fascia 
expands  anteriorly,  and  divides  into  four  pro- 
cesses, which  pass  to  the  bases  of  the  several 
fingers  and  join  the  digital  sheaths,  and  also  give 
offsets  to  the  transverse  metacarpal  ligament  op- 
posite the  heads  of  the  metacarpal  bones,  by 
which  means  a  short  canal  is  formed,  containing 
the  flexor  tendons.    Processes  are  also  given  off 


ensheathing  the  lumbricales.  At  the  roots  of 
the  fingers  is  a  set  of  transverse  fibres,  consti- 
tuting the  superficial  transverse  ligament  of  the 
fingers. 

P.,  parotlde'an.  {Parotid  gland.)  The 
part  of  the  F.,  parotideo-masseteric  which  covers 
the  parotid  gland. 

P.,parotide'o-masseter'lc.  {Parotid; 
masseter.)  The  superficial  layer  of  the  F., 
buccal,  which  invests  the  parotid  gland  and 
masseter  muscle.  It  is  continuous  above  at  the 
zygomatic  arch  with  the  temporal  fascia ;  poste- 
riorly witli  the  tendinous  and  cartilaginous  por- 
tions of  tlie  external  car  ;  below,  at  the  body  and 
angle  of  the  lower  jaw,  with  the  superficial 
lamina  of  the  cervical  fascia  ;  and  in  front  it 
bends  round  the  anterior  border  of  the  masse- 
ter, and  unites  with  the  deep  layer  of  the  buccal 
fascia. 

P.  pectine'a.  (L.  pecten,  a  comb.)  The 
portion  of  the  fascia  lata  which  covers  the  pec- 
tineus  and  adductor  longus  muscles.  It  is  thin. 
The  crural  vessels  rest  on  it.  Internally  it  di- 
vides into  two  laj  ers,  which  embrace  the  head 
of  the  gracilis;  externally  it  is  continuous  with 
the  iliopeclincal  ligament;  and  above  it  is  at- 
tached to  the  spine  and  crest  of  the  os  pubis. 

P.,  pec'toral,  deep.  (L.  pectus,  the 
breast.)  The  fascia  which  covers  the  pectoralis 
major  muscle. 

P.,  pel'vic.  (Gr.  Beckenbinde.)  A  dense 
layer  of  connective  tissue  lining  the  muscles  of 
the  pelvis.  It  consists  of  two  parts,  the  F., 
obturator  and  the  F.,  recto-vesical. 

P.,  pel'vic,  inter'nal.  (L.  pelvis,  a 
■basin.)   The  same  as  F.,  anal. 

P.,  pel'vic,  lat'eral.  (L.  pelvis,  a  basin.) 
The  same  as  F.,  obturator. 

P.,  pel'vic,  supe'rior.  (L.  pelvis,  a 
basin.)    The  same  as  F.,  anal. 

P.,  pel'vic,  vis'ceral  lay  er  of.  That 
layer  of  the  pelvic  fascia  which  covers  and  is  in- 
timately adherent  to  the  upper  surface  of  the 
levator  ani  muscle. 

P.  pelvi'na.  (L.  pelvis,  the  pelvis.)  The 
same  as  the  F.,  pelvic. 

P.pel'vis.   lYiQ  F.,  pelvic. 

P.  pe'nis.  (L.  penis,  the  male  organ.) 
The  fibrous  tissue  which  invests  the  penis,  with 
the  dorsal  arteries,  veins,  and  nerves.  It  is  con- 
tinuous with  the  dartos,  the  superficial  perinseal 
fascia,  and  the  superficial  fascia  of  the  inguinal 
region  and  pubes. 

P.,  perinae'al.  {liipivaLov,  the  space 
between  the  fundament  and  the  scrotum.)  See 
F.,  perinceal,  deep,  and  F.,  perineal,  superfi- 
cial. 

P.,perinae'al,  deep.  (F.  aponevrose pro- 
fonde  duperinee  ;  G.  tiefe  Bammbinde.)  A  trian- 
gular process  of  connective  tissue  stretched  across 
the  subpubic  arch  on  the  deep  surface  of  tlie  crura 
of  the  penis  and  the  bulb  of  the  urethra.  It 
consists  of  two  layers.  The  anterior  or  inferior, 
which  is  attached'  on  each  side  to  the  rami  of  the 
OS  pubis  and  ischium,  extending  backwards  in 
the  middle  line  to  the  central  point  of  the  peri- 
nteum,  and  becoming  continuous  with  the  super- 
ficial layer  between  the  bone  and  the  central 
point ;  anteriorly,  it  is  continued  into  the  angle 
between  the  crura  of  the  penis;  it  is  perfo- 
rated by  the  urethra  about  an  inch  below  the 
symphysis,  and  anteriorly  to  this  by  the  pudic 
artery  and  the  dorsal  nerve  of  the  penis  on  each 
side.    The  superior  or  posterior  layer  consists  of 


FASCIA. 


right  and  left  halves  separated  by  the  urethra 
close  to  the  neck  of  the  prostate,  where  they  are 
continued  into  the  sheath  of  that  gland;  late- 
rally, they  join  the  obturator  portion  of  the  pel- 
vic fascia.  The  anterior  fibres  of  the  levator 
ani  muscle  intervene  between  this  layer  of  fascia 
and  the  recto-vesical  fascia.  Betweeri  the  two 
layers  of  the  deep  perinteal  fascia  lie  the  mem- 
branous portion  of  the  urethra,  Cowper's  glands, 
the  pudic  and  bulbar  arteries,  and  the  dorsal 
vein  and  nerves  of  the  penis. 

Also,  called  the  triangular  ligament  of  the 
urethra. 

P.,  perinae'al,  superficial.   (F.  apo- 

nevrose  '  perineale  superficielle ;  Gr.  oberflcich- 
liche  Bammbinde.)  A  layer  of  connective 
tissue  continuous  with  the  dartos,  situated  in 
the  anterior  half  of  the  perinteum,  beneath 
the  subcutaneous  fat.  It  is  connected  laterally 
with  the  rami  of  the  os  pubis  and  ischium  as  far 
back  as  the  ischial  tuberosity ;  and  posteriorly 
along  a  line  extending  from  the  ischial  tuberosity 
to  the  central  point  of  the  perinseum ;  it  turns 
roundthe  posterior  margin  of  the  transversus  peri- 
noei  to  join  the  deep  perinseal  fascia.  Hence  fluid 
or  air  injected  beneath  it  neither  passes  to  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  periuaeum  nor  down  the  thighs, 
though  it  may  extend  forwards  to  the  scrotum. 

_Po  perinse'i  me'dia.  (L.  perinceim  ; 
medius,  that  is  in  the  middle.)  The  posterior 
layer  of  the  F.,  perinceal,  deep. 

_P.  perinaB'i  profun'da.  (L.perinmm  ; 
p)rofundus,  deep.)    See  F.,  perinceal,  deep. 

r.  perinse'i  superficialis.  See  F., 
perinceal,  superficial. 

P.  pharyn'gris  elas'tica.  A  process  of 
the  F.  pharyngis  mterna,which  springs  from  the 
thyroid  cartilage  and  os  hyoides,  and  extending 
upwards  blends  Avith  the  pharyngeal  wall.  It  pre- 
sents several  folds,  especially  near  the  epiglottis. 

P.  pbaryn'gris  inter'na,  {^dpvy^.,  the 
gullet;  L.  internus,  inward.)  Term  applied  to 
the  strong'fibro-  elastic  submucous  layer  of  con- 
nective tissue  of  the  pharynx. 

P.  pliaryng^obasila'ris.  (^dpvy^,  the 
gullet ;  (id(TL^,  a  base.)  Tne  dense  layer  of  con- 
nective tissue  that  extends  between  the  upper 
border  of  the  superior  constriclor  of  the  pharynx 
and  the  base  of  the  cranium. 

P.,  plan'tar.  (L.  plantaris,  of,  or  •  be- 
longing to,  the  sole.  F.  aponevrose  plantaire  ; 
G.  Fusssohlenhinde.')  A  strong  fascia  on  the 
sole  of  the  foot,  consisting  of  a  central  and  two 
lateral  portions.  The  inner  part  covers  the  ab- 
ductor hallucis,  and  is  continuous  with  the  dorsal 
fascia  and  internal  annular  ligament.  The 
outer  part  covers  the  abductor  minimi  digiti, 
and  is  continuous  with  the  dorsal  fascia.  The 
central  part  is  the  thickest  of  the  three  portions, 
it  arises  by  a  pointed  origin  from  the  inner  tu- 
bercle of  the  OS  calcis,  and,  after  covering  the 
flexor  brevis  digitorum,  divides  into  flve  pro- 
cesses for  the  several  toes. 

P.,  poplitse'al.  A  process  of  the  F. 
lata  which,  descending  along  the  posterior 
part  of  the  thigh,  forms  a  strong  aponeurosis, 
closing  in  the  popliteal  space  behind.  It  is  con- 
nected on  either  side  with  the  condyles  of  the 
femur  and  the  tendons  of  the  extensor  muscles 
of  the  leg.  It  is  continuous  below  with  the  apo- 
neurosis of  the  leg.  It  is  sometimes  perforated 
by  the  saphena  minor  vein. 

P.,  praever'tebral.  (L.  prce,  in  front  of ; 
vertebra,)    An  oflfset  of  the  deep  cervical  fascia 


which  covers  the  rectus  capitis  anticus  major  and 
longus  colli  muscles.  It  terminates  in  the  liga- 
mentum  longitudinale  anterius  of  the  vertebral 
column. 

P.  profun'da  abdom'inis.  (L.  pro- 
fundus, deep ;  abdomen,  the  belly.  G.  ticfe 
Bauchbinde.)    The  F.  transversalis. 

P.  profun'da  bra'ctaii.  (L.  profundus, 
deep  ;  brachiim,  the  arm.)  The  deep  fascia  of 
the  upper  extremity  which  is  continuous  with 
the  costo-coracoid  fascia,  covers  the  axillary 
vessels,  and  forms  an  investment  for  the  several 
muscles  of  the  upper  arm.  It  is  attached  by 
means  of  the  external  and  internal  intermuscu- 
lar septa  to  the  external  and  internal  ridges  of  the 
humerus,  and  is  continuous  with  the  fascia  anti- 
brachii  below. 

P.  profun'da  colli.  (L.  profundus, 
deep ;  coUum,  neck.)  The  deep  layer  of  the  F. 
cervicalis. 

P.  profun'da  cru'ris.  (L.  crus,  the 
thigh.)    A  synonym  of  the  F.  lata. 

P.  profun'da  fem'oris.  (L.  profundus, 
deep  ;  femur,  the  thigh-bone.)  A  synonym  of 
.the  F.  lata. 

P.  pro'pria  fem'oris.  The  same  as  F. 
latafemoris. 

P.  pro'pria  of  Coop'er.  (L.  proprius, 
special.  F.  fascia  propre.)  The  fascia  propria 
of  Sir  Astley.  Cooper  is  formed  by  the  fusion  of 
the  subperitoneal  tissue  with  a  part  of  the  trans- 
versaUs  fascia. 

P.  pro'pria  of  spermatic  cord.  A  thin 
membranous  layer  of  connective  tissue  loosely 
investing  the  spermatic  cord.  It  is  a  continuation 
of  the  infundibuliform  fascia. 

P.  pro'pria  of  Velpeau.  The  layer  of 
cellular  tissue  which  lies  between  the  peritoneum 
and  the  fascia  transversalis  of  the  abdomen. 

P.  rec'ta  abdom'inis.  (L.  rectus, 
straight ;  abdomen,  belly.  G.  gerade  Bauch- 
muskelscheide.)  The  fascia  covering  the  two 
surfaces  of  the  rectus  abdominis.  The  posterior 
layer  ceases  midway  between  the  umbilicus  and 
the  OS  pubis,  where  it  presents  an  arcuate  line, 
the  linea  semi  circular  is  Douglasii.  Usually  called 
the  sheath  of  the  rectus  muscle. 

P.  rec'to  abdomina'lis.  The  same  as 
F.  recta  abdominis. 

P.  recto'rum.  (L.  rectus.)  The  sheath 
of  the  recti  muscles. 

P.,  rec'to-vesi'cal.  (L.  rectum,  the  gut 
of  that  name ;  vesica,  the  bladder.  G.  Mast- 
darm-Blasenbinde.)  This  fascia  forms  the  deep 
boundary  of  the  peringeal  space.  It  is  at- 
tached anteriorly  to  the  back  of  the  os  pubis 
above  the  obturator  fascia,  from  which  it  is 
there  separated  by  the  origin  of  the  levator  ani. 
Laterally  it  springs  from  the  obturator  fascia, 
along  a  curved  line  between  the  upper  part  of 
the  obturator  foramen  and  the  ischial  spine,  and 
posteriorly  it  is  continuous  with  the  lower  part 
of  the  fascia  of  the  pjaiformis.  From  these 
attachments  it  is  directed  downwards  and  in- 
wards in  contact  with  the  upper  surface  of  the 
levator  ani,  to  the  prostate  gland,  bladder,  and 
rectum,  blending  in  front  of  the  bladder  and  be- 
tween the  bladder  and  rectum  with  that  of  the 
opposite  side. 

P.  re'num.  (L.  rm,  the  kidney.)  Term 
applied  to  the  connective  tissue,  often  contain- 
ing much  fat,  suiTounding  the  kidney. 

P.re'pens.  (L.  re^^;?5f,  crawling.)  A  term 
for  the  spica  bandage. 


FASCIA. 


P.  salpin'g-o-pharyng-e'a.  (EdXTTLy^, 
a  trumpet;  (()dpvy^,  the  gullet.)  An  extension 
of  the  F.  buccopharyngca,  which  separates  the 
tensor  palati  from  tlie  levator  palati  muscle. 

r.,  sarco'ma  of.  Sarcoma  presenting  its 
usual  characters  developed  from  the  perimysium 
of  muscles. 

P.  scapula'ris.  (L.  scapulae.,  the  shoul- 
der-blades.)   The  bandage  called  the  Sc(q)ulary. 

P.  Scar'pae.    Kee  F.  of  Scarpa. 

P.  Sculte'ti.    See  Bandage,  Scultetus's. 

P.  semicircula'ris.  (L.  semicirculus,  a 
semicircle.)    The  Tcenia  semicircularis. 

P.  semiluna'ris.  (L.  semi,  half;  luna, 
moon.)    A  synonym  of  i^.^  bicipital. 

P.  serra'ta.  (L.  serrfz^^^s, toothed.)  The 
same  as  F.  dentata. 

P.  sola'ris.  (L.  sol,  the  sun.  G.  Sonncn- 
binde.)    The  F.  nodosa. 

P.,  spermatic,  exter'nal.  (L.  sperma, 
seed;  ^a;^mms,  outward.)  lYic  F.,  inter  columnar. 

P.,  spermat'ic,  inter'nal.  (L.  internus, 
inward.)    The  F.,  vifundibuUform. 

P.  spiralis.  (L.  spira,  a  coil.  fascia 
spirale ;  G.  Hobclbinde.)  The  spiral  bandage. 
A  name  for  the  common  roller  which  is  wound 
spirally  round  a  limb. 

P.  stella'ta.    (L.  stellatics,  starry.)  The 
bandage  called  Stellar. 
Also,  the  Bandage,  knotted. 

P.,  subcuta'neous.  (L,  sub,  beneath; 
cutis,  the  skin.  Gr.  Unterhautfascie,  Hautbinde.) 
The  superficial  fascia  of  the  integument  situated 
immediately  beneath  the  skin.  It  contains  the 
extremities  of  the  sweat  glands  and  much  un- 
striated  muscular  tissue. 

P.,  submus'cular.  (L.  sub,  under ;  mus- 
culus,  a  muscle.)  A  synonym  of  Tenon,  cap- 
sule of. 

P.,  subperitonse'al.  (L.  sub,  under  ;  Gr. 
irtpiTovaiov,  the  peritonoeum.)  The  layer  of 
connective  tissue  attaching  the  peritonaeum  to 
the  surfaces  it  covers. 

P.,  subpu'bic.  (L.  smJ,  under;  os  pubis, 
the  bone  of  that  name.)  The  deep  perinseal 
fascia. 

P.,  subscap'nlar.  (L.  sub^  beneath; 
scapula,  the  shoulder-blade.)  That  portion  of 
the  F.,  brachial  which  covers  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  subscapularis  muscle.  At  the  base  of 
the  scapula  it  is  continuous  with  the  posterior 
lamina  of  the  lumbo- dorsal  fascia.  Anteriorly  it 
passes  to  the  acromion,  the  coraco- acromial  liga- 
ment, the  coracoid  process  and  humerus,  strength- 
ening the  capsule  of  the  shoulder-joint.  It 
invests  the  muscles  of  the  arm  down  to  the  elbow. 

P.,  superficial.  (L.  superficies,  the  up- 
per side  of  a  thing,  F.  fascia  superfcielle  ;  Gr. 
oberfldchliche  Muskelbinde.)  The  fascia  imme- 
diately subjacent  to  the  skin.  It  consists  of 
connective  tissue  and  contains  much  unstriated 
muscular  tissue,  many  hair  follicles  and  sweat 
glands,  and  in  certain  parts  of  the  body,  as  about 
the  mammae,  large  quantities  of  fat. 

P.,  superficial,  of  in'g;uinal  re'grion. 
See  jP.,  inguinal. 

P.,  superficial,  of  is'chio-rec'tal  re'- 
g^ion.  The  superficial  fascia  of  this  region  is 
exposed  on  removal  of  the  skin.  It  is  loaded 
with  fat,  and  is  supplied  by  branches  of  the 
superficial  perinaeal  arteries  and  by  cutaneous 
branches  of  the  small  sciatic  nerve. 

P.,  superficial,  of  pec'toral  re'g^ion. 
This  fascia  encloses  the  mammary  gland,  into 


which  it  sends  processes.  It  also  sends  pro- 
cesses between  the  skin  and  glands. 

P.,  superficial,  of  tlii^li.  This  layer 

is  continuous  with  the  superficial  fascia  of  the 
body  generally.  Internally  it  passes  into  the 
dartos.  Near  the  groin  it  contains  lymphatic 
glands,  and  is  separated  into  two  layers,  of  which 
the  deeper  is  stretched  across  the  saphenous 
opening  of  the  fascia  lata,  and  constitutes  the 
cribriform  fascia. 

P.  superficialis.   See  F.,  abdominal. 

P.  superficialis  abdominis.  (L.  su- 
perficialis,  superficial ;  abdomen,  the  paunch.) 
See  F.,  abdominal. 

P.  superficialis  bra'chii.  (L.  bra- 
cliittm,  the  arm.)  This  fascia  is  continuous  with 
the  superficial  fascia  of  the  rest  of  the  body,  and 
contains  a  moderate  quantity  of  ftit.  It  is  thinner 
on  the  inner  aspect  of  the  limb  than  on  the  outer. 

P.  superficialis  colli.  (L.  superficia- 
lis, belonging  to  the  surface  ;  collum,  neck.)  The 
superficial  layer  of  the  fascia  of  the  neck  beneath 
which  the  platysma  myoides  lies. 

.  P.  superficialis  cru'ris.  (L.  superficia- 
lis ;  crus,  the  leg.)    See  F.,  superficial,  of  thigh. 

P.  superficialis  fem'oris.  The  same 
as  F.,  superficial,  of  thigh. 

P.  superficia  lis  inter'na.  Term  applied 
by  Velpeau  to  the  layer  of  connective  tissue 
subjacent  to  serous  membranes. 

P.  superficialis  pec'toris.  The  sainc 
as  F.,  superficial,  of  pectoral  region. 

P.  superficialis  perinsel.  The  F., 
perinceal,  superficial. 

P.,  suprahyoide'an.  (L.  supra,  above  ; 
hyoid  bone.)  That  portion  of  the  superficial 
cervical  fascia  which  covers  the  submaxillary 
gland,  and  extends  from  the  inferior  maxilla  to 
the  hyoid  bone. 

P.,  suprascap'ular.  (L,  supra,  above; 
scapulce,  the  shoulder-blades.)  That  fascia  which, 
attached,  to  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  and  for 
the  most  part  covered  by  the  trapezius  and  latis- 
simus  dorsi,  lies  upon  the  supraspinatus,  in- 
fraspinatus, teres  major  and  minor  muscles, 

P.  supraspizia'ta.  (L.  supra,  above; 
spina,  spine.)  That  portion  of  the  F.,  su- 
prascapular which  covers  the  supraspinatus 
muscle. 

P.  T-for'mis.  (L./o;v;2«,  shape.)  Same 
as  Bandage,  T-shaped. 

P.  Tari'ui.    (Tarinus,  Italian  anatomist.) 

The  same  as  F.  dentata. 

P.,  tem'poral.  (L.  tempora,  th.e  temples. 
G.  Schliifenbinde.)  A  strong  fascia  covering  the 
temporal  muscle  above  the  zygoma,  and  giving 
attachment  to  some  of  its  fibres  of  origin.  Above, 
it  is  attached  to  the  temporal  crest  of  the  frontal 
bone,  and  to  the  parietal  bone.  Below,  it  divides 
into  two  layers  separated  by  fat,  which  are  at- 
tached to  the  inner  and  outer  surfaces  of  the 
zygomatic  arch.  It  is  separated  from  the  skin 
by  the  expansion  of  the  epicranial  aponeurosis. 

P.  thyr'eo-larynge'a.  {Thyroid  carti- 
lage ;  Xapvy^,  the  larynx.)  Term  applied  by 
Hiiter  to  the  fascia  which,  after  investing  the 
thyroid  body,  is  firmly  attached  to  the  cricoid 
cartilage, 

P.  tor'tilis.  (L.  tortilis,  winding.  F. 
fascia  tortile.)  The  rolled  or  winding  bandage. 
A  name  for  the  tourniquet, 

P.  transver'sa.  (L.  transverto,  to  direct 
across.)    A  synonym  of  F.  transversaUs. 

P.  trans versalis.    (L.  transverto^  to 


FASCIA— FASCICLE. 


direct  acrosB.  G.  quere  Baitchbinde.)  The 
fascia  lying  between  the  transversalis  abdomi- 
nis muscle  and  the  peritonaeum  which  covers 
the  inner  surface  of  the  anterior,  posterior, 
and  lateral  regions  of  the  abdominal  parie- 
tes.  It  is  stronger  in  the  lower  part.  It  is 
attached  to  the  cartilages  of  the  lower  ribs,  to 
the  bodies  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  to  the 
crest  of  the  ilium  between  the  iliacus  and  trans- 
versalis muscles.  It  is  continuous  with  the  fascia 
covering  the  lower  surface  of  the  diaphragm, 
and  lies  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  quadratus 
lumborum,  the  inner  surface  of  the  transversalis 
muscle  and  its  aponeurosis,  from  which  it  must 
be  distinguished,  and  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
rectus  muscle.  It  joins  with  that  of  the  oppo- 
site side  in  the  middle  line.  At  the  outer  part 
of  Poupart's  ligament  it  is  continuous  with  the 
iliac  fascia.  Between  the  middle  of  Poupart's 
ligament  and  Gimbernat's  ligament  it  is  pro- 
longed downwards  in  front  of  the  vessels  form- 
ing the  anterior  part  of  the  sheath  of  the  vessels, 
and  this  sheath  is  strengthened  by  transverse 
fibres  above,  to  form  the  deep  crural  arch.  The 
transversalis  fascia  is  perforated  by  the  sper- 
matic cord  or  round  ligament,  to  which  it 
gives  a  covering,  the  infundibuliform  fascia. 

P.  triangula'ris.  (L.  triangularis^ 
three-angled.)  A  layer  of  connective  tissue  pro- 
ceeding from  and  continuous  with  Grimbernat's 
ligament  and  the  outer  pillar  of  the  ring  placed 
behind  the  lower  part  of  the  external  abdominal 
ring  and  its  inner  pillar. 

P.  umbilica'lis.  (L.  umbilicus,  the 
navel.)  Eichet's  term  for  an  aponeurotic  lamina 
which  is  attached  to  the  sheath  of  the  rectus  ab- 
dominis muscle  of  one  side,  and  is  continued  be- 
hind the  linea  alba  to  join  the  sheath  of  the 
rectus  of  the  opposite  side.  The  remains  of  the 
umbilical  vessels  run  vertically  upward  in  a 
canal  formed  by  this  membrane  and  the  linea 
alba.  This  fascia  may  be  traced  some  distance 
below  the  umbilicus,  or  may  not  extend  so  low 
as  the  umbilicus,  or  may  be  altogether  absent. 

P.  vag^inalis  bul'bi.  (L.  vagina,  a 
sheath  ;  bulbus,  a  bulb.)  Same  as  Tenon's  fascia. 

Pi,  ver'tebral.  (L.  vertebra,  a  spine 
bone.)    The  same  as  F.,  dorsal. 

P.  vola'ris.   (L.  vola,  the  hollow  of  the 
hand.)    The  same  as  F.,  palmar. 
Fas'ciae.    Plural  of  Fascia. 

P.  carbolisa'tae.  Flannel  or  other  band- 
ages which  are  soaked  in  carbolised  oil. 

P.  co'li.  (L.  colon,  the  intestine  of  that 
name.)  The  thin  longitudinal  muscular  bands 
which  are  apparent  on  the  colon. 

P.,  contrac'ture  of.  (L.  co'ntractura, 
from  contraho,  to  draw  together.)  Abnormal 
shortening  of  a  fascia,  resulting  from  chronic 
inflammatory  action,  such  as  sometimes  occurs  in 
the  palmar  fascia  and  the  fascia  lata ;  great  de- 
formity may  be  produced  by  it. 

P.,  intercos'tal.  There  are  three  layers  of 
intercostal  fascia,  one  of  which  covers  the  outer 
surface  of  the  external  intercostal  muscles,  and 
is  most  marked  between  the  external  intercostal 
muscles  and  the  sternum  ;  a  second,  which  lies  be  - 
tween  the  external  and  internal  intercostal  mus- 
cles ;  and  a  third,  situated  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  internal  intercostal  muscles,  which  is  most 
marked  between- them  and  the  spine. 

F.lig^amento'sae  co'll.    (L.  ligamentim, 
bandage  ;  colon.)    The  same  as  F.  coti. 
Pas'cial.     (L.  fascia^  a  tendinous  ex- 


pansion of  muscles.    F.  fascie  ;  G.  bandformig, 
bandirt.)    Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  fascia. 
P.  re'flexes.   See  Reflexes,  fascial. 
FascialiS.    (L.  fascia,  a  band.)    Same  as 
Fascial. 

P.  lon'g-us.  (L.  longus,  long.)  The 
sartorius  muscle,  from  its  shape. 

P.  suto'rius.  (L.  sutorlus,  a  shoemaker.) 
The  sartorius  muscle,  from  its  use  in  crossing 
the  leg. 

Fascia'rum  applica'tio.  (L./«scia, 

a  band ;  applicatio,  a  joining  one's  self  to.) 
Bandaging. 

Fas'ciate.  (L.  fascia,  &,hani.)  Banded 
together.  Term  applied  in  Botany  to  monstrous 
expansions  or  coalescences  of  stems,  giving  the 
appearance  as  of  several  stems  adherent  to  each 
other  side  by  side. 

Fas'ciated.  (L.  fascia.)  Bound  to- 
gether.   Same  as  Fasciate. 

Also,  marked  by  bands  of  a  different  colour. 
P.  branch.  A  short  branch  which  has 
assumed  a  flattened  or  thickened  form,  either 
from  irregular  development  of  a  single  bud,  or 
from  the  coalescence  of  several  contiguous  acces- 
sory buds. 

Fascia'tio.  (L.  fascia,  a  bandage.  F. 
fasciation.)  Term  for  the  binding  up  of  a  diseased 
or  wounded  part  with  bandages.  See  Fascia- 
tion. 

Fascia'tion.  (L.  fascia,  a  band.)  The 
act  of  bandaging  or  binding  up. 

Also  (L.  fascis,  a  bundle.  G.  Verbanderun- 
gen),  the  growth  of  branches  or  stems  to  each 
other,  so  as  to  form  a  flattened  bundle. 

Fas'ciclei  (L.  fascicula,  dim.  of  fascia.) 
A  close  cluster  or  bundle,  whether  of  flowers, 
stalks,  roots,  or  leaves,  or  other  things. 

Also,  the  bundle  of  roots  of  an  Endogen  grow- 
ing from  one  point. 

Also,  the  formof  cymose  inflorescence  in  which 
the  flowers  are  borne  on  short  pedicels  of  equal 
length,  as  in  Dianthus. 

Also,  a  tuft  or  bundle  of  leaves  produced  by 
the  want  of  development  of  the  internodes  of  an 
axillary  branch,  as  occurs  in  the  berberry. 

Also,  the  same  as  Fasciculus. 
P.s,  li'ber.  (Jj.  liber,  haxk.  F.faisceaux 
liberiens.)  The  bundles  of  sieve-vessels  which 
ruQ  in  the  axis  of  a  plant  through  its  whole 
length,  constituting  together  the  liber  of  the 
plant.    They  are  found  isolated  only  in  the  root. 

P.S,  li'bero-ligr'neous.  (L.  liber  ;  lig- 
num, y^oodi.  Y .  faisceaux  liber o-ligneux.)  ^  The 
bundles  of  ligneous  and  liber  fascicles,  conjoined 
two  and  two,  and  which  are  found  in  the  stem 
and  nerves  of  the  leaves  of  a  plant. 

P.,  li'bero-lig:'neous,  bicollat'eral. 
(L.  bis,  twice;  coUateralis,  to  admit  on  both 
sides.)  A  libero- ligneous  fascicle  in  which  one 
of  the  component  fascicles  has  a  representative 
of  the  other  on  each  side. 

P.,  li'bero-ligr'neous,  collat'eral.  (L. 
collatero.)  The  ordinary  form  in  which  the 
component  fascicles  touch  each  other  only  on 
one  surface,  the  remainder  being  in  contact 
with  the  neighbouring  tissue. 

P.s,  li'bero-lig-'neous,  concen'tric. 
(F.  concentrer,  to  join  in  one  centre.)  The  form 
in  which  one  of  the  component  fascicles  is  sur- 
rounded by  several  of  the  other  kind  of  fascicles. 

P.s,  ligr'neous.  (L.  lignum,  wood.  F. 
faisceaux  ligneux.)  The  bundles  of  vascular 
tissue  which  run  in  the  axis  of  a  plant  through 


FASCICLED-] 


-FASCICULUS. 


its  whole  length,  constituting  the  wood  of  the  I 
plant.    They  exist  separately  only  in  the  root. 

Fas'cicled.  (Same  etymon.)  Term  in  i 
Botany  applied  to  organs  ai'rangcd  in  a  fascicle. 

F.  leaves.  Leaves  which  arise  from  a 
shoot  which  has  no  intern  odes,  so  that  all  seem 
to  spring  from  the  same  place,  such  as  occur  in 
the  larch. 

Fascic'ular.  (L.  fasciculus,  a  little 
bundle.  E.  fasciculaire ;  I.  fascicolare ;  G. 
bundelfbrtnig^  Bundled  together;  clustered. 
Applied  to  roots. 

P.  cam'bium.    {Cambium.)    A  term  ap- 

Elied  to  that  part  of  a  ring  of  cambium  which 
.es  within  the  fibro-vascular  bundles  of  the  stem 
of  a  dicotyledonous  or  a  gymnospei'mous  plant, 
r.  kerati'tis.   See  Keratitis,  fascicular. 
P.  neuro'ma.    See  Neuroma,  fascicular . 
P.  tis'sue.    A  term  which  includes  all 
the  varieties  of  cellular  tissue  of  plants  which 
are  collected  into  bundles  or  fascicles. 

P.  xy'lem.  {'Kv\ov,  wood.)  The  part  of 
the  xylem  of  a  plant  which,  being  developed 
from  the  fascicular  cambium,  is  within  a  fibro- 
vascular  bundle. 

Fascic'ularly.    {L.  fasciculus.)    In  the 
manner  of  a  FasciciUus. 

Fascic'ulate.    (L.  fasciculus,  a  little 
bundle.    ¥.  fascicule  ;  (j.  biischelartig,  bilschel- 
formig,  bnschelig.)  Bundled  together  ;  clustered. 
Applied  to  nerves,  leaves,  and  stems  of  plants. 
Fascic'ulated.    Same  as  Fasciculate. 
P.  blad'der.    See  Bladder,  fasciculated. 
P.  por'tion  of  the  pe'duncle.  {L.  fasci- 
culus, a  small  bundle.)  The  Crusta  cruris  cerebri. 

P.  root.  A  term  applied  to  such  a  root  as 
that  of  the  dahlia,  which  consists  of  a  number  of 
tuberculated  rootlets  springing  from  a  common 
point. 

P.  sarco'ma.   See  Sarcoma,  fasciculated. 
Fascic'ulately.    (L.  fasciculus.)  In 

the  manner  of  a  Fasciculus. 

Fascicula'tion.  (L.  fasciculus,  a 
small  bundle.)  A  term  applied  to  the  condition 
of  the  urinary  bladder  in  which,  from  hyper- 
trophy of  muscular  tissue,  prominent  ridges  are 
observed  on  its  inner  surface ;  it  is  a  result  of 
obstruction  to  the  flow  of  urine. 

Fascicula'to-ra'mose.  (L.  fascicu- 
lus; ramus,  a  bough.)  Having  branches  or 
rootlets  lying  closely  by  each  other  in  the  same 
direction. 

Fas'cicule.     (L.  fasciculus.)    Same  as 
Fascicle. 

Fascic'uli.   Plural  of  Fasciculus. 
P.  acous'tici.     ('A/couw,  to  hear.  F. 

faisceaux  acoustiques.)    The  Stri<B  acustiece. 

P.  cortica'les.  (L.  cortex,  bark.)  A 
term  for  the  pyramids  of  Ferrein. 

P.  innomina'ti.  (L.  innominatus,  un- 
named.) The  intra- medullary  parts  of  the 
Fasciculus  teres. 

P.  longitudina'les  co'li.  (L.  longitudo, 
length;  colon,W\Q  colon.)  The  same  as  Tcenice  coli. 

P.,  me'dian  poste  rior,  of  tbe  me- 
dulla oblong-a'ta.  (L.  fasciculus,  a  small 
bundle.)    The  funiculi  graciles, 

P.  medullse  spinalis.  (L.  medulla, 
marrow.)    The  columns  of  the  spinal  cord. 

P.  muscula'res.  Same  as  F.  musculorum. 

P.  musculo' rum.  (L.  musculus,  a  mus- 
cle.)   The  fasciculi  of  muscular  tissue. 

P.  pyramidales.  (L.  pyramis,  a  pyra- 
mid.)   The  pyramids  of  Malpighi. 


P.  pyramidales  re'num.  {L.  pyramis ; 
ren,  the  kidney.)    The  pyramids  of  Malpighi. 
P.,  radic'ular  internal.    (L.  dim.  of 

radix^  a  root.)  Term  ap])lied  by  Charcot  to  fibres 
of  the  posterior  roots  of  the  sjdnal  nerves  which 
run  for  some  distance  through  the  area  of  the 
posterior  columns  before  penetrating  the  poste- 
rior cornua  of  the  grey  matter  ;  irrit^ition  of 
these  fibres  gives  rise  to  the  lightning-like  pains 
experienced  in  locomotor  ataxy. 

P.  ter'etes.  (L.  teres,  round.)  See  Fas- 
ciculus teres. 

P.  ter'etes  cor'dls.  (L.  teres,  round;  cor, 
the  heart.)    The  columna3  carnea?  of  the  heart. 

P.  tubulo'si.  (L.  tubxdus,  dim.  of  tubus, 
a  tube.)    The  pyramids  of  Ferrein. 

P.  tubulo'si  re'num.  (L.  tubulus,  a 
small  pipe;  ren,  the  kidney.)  The  pyramids  of 
Ferrein. 

Fascic'ulus.  (L.  fasciculus,  dim.  of 
fascis,  a  bundle.  F.  faisceau,  fascicule;  I. 
fascetto  ;  G.  Biindel,  Btischel.)  A  little  bundle ; 
a  handful  bound  together. 

In  Anatomy,  a  bundle  of  fibres. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  parcel  or  close  bundle 
of  flowers  on  little  stalks  variously  inserted  and 
divided,  and  level  on  the  top. 

In  Pharmacy,  a  handful  (F .  fascicule  ;  I.  fas- 
cetto ;  G.  Handvoll),  as  of  flowers,  leaves,  roots, 
or  the  like. 

P.  arcua'tus.  (L.  arcuatus,  bent  like  a 
bow.  Y .faisceau  arquee  ;  G.  Bogenbundel.)  This 
fasciculus  extends  from  the  frontal  lobes  througli 
the  operculum  into  the  occipital  lobes,  and  then 
forwards  and  downwards  into  the  temporal  lobes. 
Its  middle  segment  forms  the  greater  part  of  the 
medullary  substance  of  the  insula,  and  lies  be- 
tween this  and  the  capsula  externa,  but  separated 
from  the  latter  by  the  claustrum. 

P.,  cerebellar.  A  column  forming  the 
superficial  layer  of  the  posterior  part  of  the 
lateral  column  of  the  spinal  cord.  It  is  in 
connection  with  the  white  matter  of  the  cere- 
bellum. 

P.  connec'tens.  (L.  connecto,  to  fasten 
together.)  Kolliker's  name  for  a  fasciculus  of 
the  early  foetal  brain  of  the  higher  mammals, 
which  is  derived  from  the  lateral  fasciculus  of 
the  restiform  body,  and  which  passes  into,  and 
upon,  the  lateral  parts  of  the  pons  Varolii.  It  is 
also  often  visible  in  the  adult,  when  it  has  rela- 
tions also  with  the  striae  medullares. 

P.  cunea'tus.  (L.  cuneatus,  wedge- 
formed.)    The  Funiculus  cuneatus. 

P.,  cu'neiform.  (L.  cuneus,  a  wedge ; 
forma,  shape.)    The  Funiculus  cuneatus. 

P.  decus'sans  pyram'idum.  (L.  de- 
cusso,  to  divide  crosswise ;  jyyramis,  a  pyramid. 
G.  untere Byramiden-hreuzung .)  The  decussation 
of  the  anterior  pyramids  caused  bv  the  crossing 
of  some  few  fibres  of  the  anterior  columns,  a  large 
proportion  of  the  deep  fibres  of  the  lateral  co- 
lumns, and  some  fibres  of  the  posterior  columns 
of  the  spinal  cord  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
cord  just  below  the  medulla  oblongata.  Its 
length  is  from  7 — 8  mm. 

P.  g^rac'ilis.  (L,  gracilis,  thin.  G.  zarter 
Strang.)  A  bundle  of  white  fibres,  about  1  mm. 
in  breadth,  situated  between  the  posterior  column 
and  the  posterior  median  fissure  of  the  cervical 
portion  of  the  spinal  cord  throughout  its  whole 
length.  Thej'  can  be  followed  microscopically  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  dorsal  region.  Above,  the 
fasciculus  gracilis  becomes  broader,  and  is  sepa- 


FASCINATION- 


r— FASCICLES. 


rated  from  the  funiculus  cuneatus  by  the  sulcus 
postremus  collateralis. 

The  term  is  also  employed  in  a  more  limited 
manner  to  the  continuation  upwards,  on  each 
side  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  of  Groll's  column. 
As  each  ascends  it  forms  a  swelling,  termed  the 
clava,  opposite  the  calamus  scriptorius,  and  is 
lost  above  in  the  middle  region  of  the  corpus 
restiforme. 

P.  long^itudina'lis.  (L.  longitudo,  length. 
Gr.  unteres  Lungshilndel.)  A  fasciculus  of  white 
fibres  running  beneath  the  fasciculus  arcuatus 
and  the  external  capsule,  above  the  fasciculus 
uncinatus,  through  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
frontal,  .temporal,  and  occipital  lobes;  it  lies 
close  to  the  outer  wall  of  the  posterior  and  inferior 
cornua  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  and  connects  the 
temporo-sphenoidal  with  the  occipital  lobe. 

F.  longritudinalis  infe'rior,  (L.  lon- 
gitudo, length ;  inferior,  underneath.)  The  same 
as  F.  longitudinalis. 

F.  long-itudina'lis  supe'rior.  (L. 
longitudo;  superior,  that  is  above.  ^.Bogen- 
biindel.)    The  same  as  F.  arcuatus. 

r.,  mus'cular.  (L.  musculus,  a  muscle.) 
The  first  division  of  a  striped  muscle,  consisting 
of  a  collection  of  the  bundles  of  striped  muscular 
fibres  surrounded  by  fibrous  connective  tissue. 

P.  nu'clei  oli'vae.  (L.  nucleus,  a  nut; 
oliva,  an  olive.  Gr.  Olivenstrang .)  A  bundle  of 
fibres  continuous  with  the  lateral  columns,  situa- 
ted behind  the  olivary  bodies,  and  slightly  arched. 

P.  of  G-oll.   Same  as  Column  of  Goll. 

P.  of  reinforce'ment.  A  synonym  of 
Funiculus  cuneatus. 

P.  of  Turk,  This  term  is  applied  to  the 
posterior  division  of  the  lateral  column  of  the 
spinal  cord  situated  to  the  inner  side  of  the  cere- 
bellar fasciculus,  and  just  external  to  the  poste- 
rior cornu  of  the  grey  matter.  It  is  the  crossed 
portion  of  the  pyramidal  fasciculus,  and  is  a 
continuation  of  the  decussated  part  of  the  ante- 
rior pyramidal  tract  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

P.,  ol'ivary.  Term  applied  to  the  upward 
continuation  in  the  medulla  oblongata  of  the 
antero-lateral  columns  of  the  spinal  cord.  The 
strands  embrace  the  olivary  body,  and  then,  as 
they  pass  upward,  divide  in  the  pons  Varolii 
into  two  bands,  one  forming  the  motor  tract  of 
the  crus  cerebri,  whilst  the  other  passes  to  the 
corpora  quadrigemina. 

P.,  prim'itive.  (L.  primitivus,  the  first 
of  its  kind.)    Same  as  F.,  muscular. 

P.,  pyram  idal,  cros'sed.  The  F.  de- 
cussans  pgra?niduin. 

pyramidal,  direct'.  The  median 
division  of  the  anterior  column  of  the  spinal 
cord;  so  called  because  it  does  not  decussate.  It 
is  a  continuation  of  the  non-decussating  part  of 
the  anterior  pyramid  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

r.,  pyram'idal,  uncros'sed.  The  F., 
pyramidal,  direct. 

P.  pyram'idis.  (Jj.pyramis,  a  pyramid.) 
The  same  as  Funiculus  pyramidis. 

P.  te'res.  (L.  teres,  round.  Gr.  rundes 
Biindel.)  A  prominent  bundle  of  nerve  fibres 
in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  formed  by 
fibres  of  the  lateral  tract,  which  ascend  beneath 
the  olivary  body  to  the  cerebrum,  and  are  associ- 
ated with  fibres  from  the  restiform  body. 

P.  te'res  medul'lae  oblong-a'tse.  The 
F.  teres. 

P.  te'res  pon'tis.  (L.  teres,  round  ;  pons, 
bridge.)    A  flat  bundle  of  white  fibres  on  the 


posterior  surface  of  the  pons  Varolii,  situated  on 
either  side  of  the  median  line,  and  continuous 
with  the  fasciculus  teres  of  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata ;  it  runs  vertically  upwards  beneath  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  enters  the  base 
of  the  eminentia  quadrigemina. 

P.  uncifor'mis.   The  F.  uncinatus. 

P.  uncina'tus.  (L.  uncinatus,  hooked.  G. 
Rakenbiindel.)  A  bundle  of  wMte  fibres  seen  on 
the  lower  aspect  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere, 
which  crosses  the  bottom  of  the  Sylvian  fissure 
and  connects  the  frontal  with  the  temporo-sphe- 
noidal lobe.  The  superficial  fibres  are  sharply 
curved  at  each  extremity. 

I'ascina'tion.  (L.  fascino,  to  bewitch. 
F.  fascination;  I.  fascinazione ;  Gr.  Bezauher- 
ung.)  The  act  of  bewitching  or  enchanting. 
Term  for  a  power  which  it  was  superstitiously 
supposed  magicians  and  other  wicked  persons  had 
of  inflicting  diseases  and  mischiefs  on  individuals 
by  a  charm,  spell,  or  look,  Avithout  coming  in 
contact  with  them,  or  administering  anything  to 
them ;  against  which,  many  medicines,  amulets 
and  ceremonies  were  used ;  akin  to  this  is  the 
notion  of  the  evil  eye,  still  to  be  found  among  the 
very  ignorant. 

Fascino'SUS.  (L.  fascinum,  witchcraft, 
the  male  organ,  because  a  likeness  of  it  was  hung 
round  the  necks  of  children  to  preserve  them 
from  witchcraft.)    One  who  has  a  large  penis. 

Fas'cinuitl.  (Jj. fascinum.)  The  penis; 
an  artificial  penis  for  self- abuse. 

Fas'ciolai  (L.  fasciola,  dim.  fascia,  a 
bandage.  F.  fasciole.)   A  small  band  or  bandage. 

Also,  a  Grenus  of  the  Order  Trematoda,  Class 
Platyelmintha. 

P.  ciner'ea.  (L.  cinereus,  ash-coloured.) 
See  FasciolcB  cinerece. 

P.  ciner'ea  cin'g-uli.  (L.  cinereus; 
cingulum,  a  belt.)  A  column  of  grey  substance 
which  becomes  applied  to  the  stria  longitudinalis 
lateralis  corporis  callosi,  and  extends  to  the 
fascia  dentata  hippocampi. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Tcenia  semicircular  is. 

P.  clava'ta.   The  Disioma  clavata. 

P.  liepat'ica.   The  Distoma  hepaticmn. 

P.  heterophy'es,  Mog.  The  Distoma 
heterophyes. 

P.huma'na.  (L.  huma7tus,li\imnn.)  The 
Distoma  hepaticum. 

P.  intestina'lis,  Montin.  (L.  intesti- 
num,  a  gut.)  An  undetermined  parasite  passed 
by  the  anus  of  a  woman.  According  to  Davaine, 
it  was  probably  a  fragment  of  a  Tiienia  or  a 
Bothriocephalus. 

P.  Jackso'ni.    The  Distoma  Jacksonii. 

P.  lanceola'ta.    (L..  lanceolatus,  lanceo- 
late.)   The  Distoma  hepaticum. 
Also,  the  Distoma  lanceolatum. 

P.  ocula'ris.  Mog.-  The  Distoma  oculi 
humani. 

P.  yentrico'sa.    The  Distoma  ventrico- 

sum. 

Fas'ciolae.  Plural  of  Fasciola. 
P.  ciner'eae. '  (L.  cinereus,  ashen.  G.  graue 
Leisten.)  Slender  grey  stria3  formed  by  the  grey 
substance  of  the  lamina  cinerea,  appearing  be- 
tween the  transverse  bundles  of  the  strife  acusticK 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

Fas'ciolate.  {L.  fasciola,  dim.  of fascis, 
a  bundle.  G.  hiischelig.)  Collected  into,  or 
consisting  of,  a  small  bundle. 

Fas'cioles.  (L.  fasciola,  a  small  ban- 
dage.)   The  modified  spines  of  some  Echinoidea, 


FASELUS— FAT. 


Paselus.  (*«o-)}\os,  the  kidney  bean.) 
The  Fhaseoliis  vulgaris. 

Fas'kOOk.  The  name  in  Morocco  of 
the  false  ammoniacum  from  Ferula  tingitana  or 
F.  orientalis, 

Fas'og*!!.    The  same  as  FasJcook. 

Fasti  {Sax.fcestan;  G;. fasten.  Y.jeuner; 
L  digiunare  ;  S.  aztinar.)    To  abstain  from  food. 

Fastid'ium.  {L.  fasfidium,  a  loathing.) 
Same  as  Nausea. 

P.  ci'bi.  (L.  cibus,  food.  F.  degout ;  Gr. 
der  Fkel  fiir  Speisen.)  Loathing  of  food,  or  want 
of  appetite. 

P.  po'tus.  (L.  potus,  drink.)  Loathing 
of  drink,  or  want  of  thirst. 

Fastig''iate.  (L.fastigmm,  a  projecting 
point,  the  top.  F.  fastigie  ;  Gr.  gegipfcli,  zuge- 
spitzt.)  Tapering-topped  ;  applied  to  branches 
when  pai'allel,  clustered,  and  erect,  as  those  of 
the  Lombardy  poplar. 

Formerly,  applied  to  umbelliferous  flowers 
which  rise  in  a  number  together  to  the  same 
height,  forming  a  flat  top. 

Fastig''iately.  (L.  fastigium.)  In  a 
fastigiate  manner ;  pointedly. 

Fastig:'ium.  (L.  fastigium,  a  gable,  a 
slope.  G.  Giebel.)  The  upper  and  posterior  angle 
of  the  fourth  ventricle  lying  between  the  upper 
border  of  the  posterior  medullary  yelum  and  the 
posterior  border  of  the  anterior  medullary  velum. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  highest  state  of  intensity, 
or  the  acme,  of  a  disease. 

Fast'ing*.  (Snx.fastan,  to  fast ;  G.  fasten. 
F.Jeune;  I.  degitmare ;  S.  ayano.)  The  ab- . 
staining  from  food. 

Fat.  (Sax.  feet.  F.  graisse ;  I.  grasso, 
adipe ;  G.  Fett.)  A  greasy  substance  consisting 
of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and  a  little  oxygen,  solid  at 
the  ordinary  temperature,  and  changed  into  an 
.oily  liquid  by  heat,  but  by  chemists  extended  to 
include  all  substances  of  the  same  nature  at 
whatever  temperature  they  become  liquid.  Fats' 
are  contained  in  both  plants  and  animals,  and 
are  compounds  of  glycerin  with  acids,  chiefly 
palmitic,  oleic,  or  stearic.    See  Adipose  tissue. 

P.,  absorp'tion  of.  Fat,  after  being 
fluidified,  emulsified,  and  in  part  saponified,  by 
the  action  of  the  intestinal  fluids,  and  especially 
of  the  pancreatic  juice,  is  believed  to  be  taken  up 
by  protoplasmic  cells  situated  between  the  cili- 
ated cells  of  the  villi,  and  by  these  it  is  conducted 
to  the  central  lacteal,  and  then  to  the  plexus  of 
the  lacteals  in  the  mesentery,  to  the  mesenteric 
lymphatic  glands,  and  to  the  thoracic  duct. 

P.  cells.  These  are  round  or  oval  in  form, 
or  when  compressed  polygonal ;  they  vary  in 
size,  being  usually  from  l-300th  to  l-600th  of  an 
inch,  but  may  be  much  larger  or  smaller. 
They  have  a  thin  external  transparent  and  ho- 
mogeneous membrane,  lined,  according  to  some, 
by  a  layer  of  granular  protoplasm  having  a 
nucleus  at  one  point,  and  within  this,  and  com- 
pletely filling  the  cell,  is  a  large  oil  drop.  The 
cells  are  collected  into  small  lobules,  separated 
by  a  few  fibres  of  connective  tissue,  and  are  freely 
supplied  with  capillary  blood-vessels.  The  cells 
often  present  in  mounted  specimens  a  stella  of 
crystals  of  stearin. 

P.,  deveropment  of.  Fat  appears  in 
the  human  embryo  about  the  middle  of  the  fourth 
month  of  intrauterine  life.  It  is  first  deposited 
in  the  form  of  a  fine  mist  of  oil  drops  in  the  in- 
terior of  connective-tissue  cells.  These  droplets 
gradually  increase  in  number,  and  coalescing 


form  a  few  oil  drops,  and  ultimately  one  large 
drop  in  cacli  cell. 

P.,  distribu'tlon  of.    In  man  fat  is 

found  beneath  tlu.'  skin,  generally  forming  the 
panniculus  adiposus.  It  is  particularly  ubun- 
dant  about  the  kidneys  and  in  the  Liyers  of  the 
omentum.  It  fills  up  the  inequalities  of  the 
3urfac(;  of  the  heart,  and  is  abundant  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  joint  s.  It  forms  the  chief  part 
of  the  yellow  marrow  of  bones.  It  is  sparingly 
present  or  altogether  absent  in  the  thin  skin  of 
the  eyelids  and  of  the  penis  and  scrotum.  It  is 
not  present  in  the  cranial  cavity  nor  in  the  lungs, 
except  near  their  roots. 

P.  em'bolism.  (G.  Fettemholie.)  A  con- 
dition usually  associated  with  ha-morrhagc,  in 
whicli  the  cajullarics  are  partially  or  completely 
filled  with  oil  globules.  Jt  has  been  noticed  in 
cases  of  hajmorrhage  into  the  corpus  striatum 
and  lungs.    Sec  Fmholism^fat. 

P.  emul'sion.  (F.'  emulsion;  from  L. 
cmulgeo.,  to  milk  out.)  A  formula  of  ISfartin- 
dalo's.  Fifteen  oz.  of  melted  lard  is  mixed  with 
300  grains  of  tragacanth,  30  oz.  of  boiling  water 
is  stirred  in  with  a  whisk,  and  lo  minims  of 
essential  oil  of  almonds  added.  Dose,  1 — 3  drs. 
in  milk. 

P.,  forma'tion  of.    See  F.,  development 

of- 

P.,  heat-val'ue  of.  According  to  Favre 
and  Silbermann,  1  kilogramme  of  butyric  acid 
gives  off  in  combustion  5647  calories,  1  kilo- 
gramme of  stearic  acid  9717  calories.  Hermann 
finds  that  I  kilo  of  palmitin  yields  in  the  body 
8883  calories,  1  kilo  of  stearin  9036  calories,  and 
1  kilo  of  olein  8958  calories.  Frankland  esti- 
mates that  1  kilo  of  butter  yields  7264  calories. 

P.  hen.  The  orpine,  Sedum  telepliium. 
Also  the  Ghenopodium  Bonus  Senricus,  and  the 
Atrip)lex  patula. 

P.,  hu'man.    Human  fat  contains  palmi- 
tin, stearin,  and  olein,  and  is  composed  of  C. 
76-62,  H.  11-94,  and  0. 11-44  per  cent.    It  melts 
at  about  63^  C.  (145-4=  F.) 
See  also  Adeps  humanus. 

P.,  inunc'tion  of.    See  Inunction. 

P.s,  liq'uid.  The  fatty  substances  com- 
monly known  as  Oils. 

P.,  Z^acaw'.  A  name  applied  to  the  solid 
palm  oil  from  Cocos  fusiformis. 

P.s,  neu'tral.    A  term  for  F.s,  saponiji- 

able. 

P.,  or'igin  of.  Fat  is  formed  in  plants 
apparently  by  'the  metamorphosis  of  starch  or 
sugar,  the  proportion  of  C.  and  H.  being  in- 
creased 50 — 60  per  cent.,  and  of  0.  diminished. 

P.s,  saponifi'able.  (L.  sapo,  soap  ;  fio, 
to  become.)  Those  fats  which,  although  they 
do  not  combine  in  their  entirety  with  alkalies, 
are  resolved,  in  contact  with  them  and  water, 
into  a  fatty  acid,  which  combines  with  the  alkali 
to  form  a  soapy  salt,  and  a  neutral  body,  glyce- 
rin, or  a  non-saponifiable  fat,  as  ceriu. 

P.,  saponifica'tion  of.  (L.  sapo,  soap ; 
fio,  to  become.)  When  an  oily  or  fatty  sub- 
stance is  kept  for  some  hours  at  a  high 
temperature  in  emulsion  with  water  and  an 
alkali,  it  is  decomposed  with  the  assimilation  of 
the  elements  of  water,  producing  a  fatty  acid 
and  glycerin.  The  change  which  takes  place  is 
stearin,  Cj^HnoOe  +  water,  3HoO  =  stearic  acid, 
C54H,o806  +  glycerin,  _  CgHgOg.  The  acid  pro- 
duced is  stearic,  palmitic,  or  oleic  acid,  accord- 
ing to  the  variety  of  fat  used. 


FATIGATIO— FATTY. 


r.s,  sol'id.  Those  fatty  substances  which 
are  solid  at  ordinary  temperatures,  such  as  tallow, 
wax,  and  spermaceti. 

_F.s,  unsaponifi'able.  (Sax.  zm,  a  prefix 
signifying  negation;  L.  sapo,  soap;  Jio,  to  be- 
come.) Fats  which  remain  unaltered  after  pro- 
longed boihng  with  alkalies,  such  as  paraffin  and 
cholesterin. 

P.  ve'sicles.  (L.  vesicula,  a  small  blis- 
ter.)   Same  as  F.  cells. 

F.  ves'sels.  The  blood-vessels  of  the 
adipose  tissue. 

Fatig°a''tiO.  (L./<!!%o,  to  weary.)  Same 
as  Fatigue. 

Z*atig;ue'.  (F.  fatigue.,  from  fatiguer ; 
from  L.  fatigo,  to  tire.  I.  fatica;  S.  fatiga, 
cansancio  ;  G;.  Frmiiching,  Miidigkeit.)  Weari- 
ness, whether  of  body  or  of  mind,  or  of  a  part  of 
either, 

P.,  mus'cular.  The  sensation  of  muscu- 
lar fatigue  appears  to  be  due  to  the  accumula- 
tion of  the  products  of  disintegration  in  muscle, 
such,  for  example,  as  sarcolactic  acid  and  car- 
bonic anhydride. 

P.,  mus'cular,  law  of.  This  law,  as  laid 
down  by  Professor  Haughton,  is  that  when  the 
same  muscle,  or  group  of  muscles,  is  kept  in 
constant  action  until  fatigue  sets  in,  the  total 
work  done  multiplied  by  the  rate  of  work  is  con- 
stant. The  rate  of  work  is  found  by  dividing 
the  work  done  in  a  given  time  by  the  time 
itself. 

P.,  ret'inal.  (F.  fatigue  retinienne.) 
The  exhaustion  of  the  retina  consequent  on  ex- 
posure to  bright  light,  or  to  rapid  alternation  of 
light  and  darkness. 

rat'ty.  {F.  adipeuse;  Qi.fettig.)  Having 
the  characters  of  fat. 

P.  ac'ids.   See  Acids,  fatty. 

P.  casts.  See  Renal  casts,  fatty. 
.  .P.  degrenera'tion.  That  condition  in 
which  a  part  or  the  whole  of  any  tissue  or  organ 
is  replaced  by  fat,  as  when  the  protoplasm  of 
nerve  or  muscle  becomes  loaded  with  fat  globules, 
in  consequence  of  retrograde  changes  in  its  com- 
position. It  is  said  to  result  from  natural  dispo- 
sition to  decay ;  from  defective  vascular  supply, 
so  that  too  little  nutriment  and  too  little  oxygen 
are  furnished  to  the  part ;  from  rapid  growth ; 
from  high  temperature  ;  from  disease  ;  and  from 
the  action  of  poisons,  as  phosphorus,  antimony, 
arsenic  and  mercury,  and  the  ferments  of  fevers. 
See  Degeneration,  fC'tty. 

P.  deg-enera'tion  of  ar'teries.  A  con- 
dition which  may  be  the  result  of  Arteritis,  or 
may  be  an  idiopathic  change.  In  the  latter 
form  its  most  frequent  seat  is  the  commencement 
of  the  aorta,  where  it  may  be  confined  to  the 
inner  coat,  aff'ecting  the  endothelium,  or  it  may 
involve  also  the  elastic  laminae  and  the  muscular 
fibre-cells  of  the  middle  coat. 

P.  deg-enera'tion  of  brain.  This  con- 
dition is  found  in  all  the  forms  of  brain  softening 
as  a  sequel  to  the  coagulation  and  breaking  up  of 
the  myelin  of  the  white  nerve  tissue  ;  the  small 
arteries  and  the  capillaries  are  also  similarly 
affected. 

P.  deg-enera'tion  of  capil  laries.  A 

jondition  in  which  protoplasm  of  the  endothe- 
lium first  becomes  charged  with  oil  globules,  and 
then  the  outer  walls  ;  this  change  is  frequently 
seen  in  brain  degenerations,  and  in  the  kidney 
in  some  forms  of  Bright' s  disease. 

P.  degenera  tion  of  cells.  Cellular 


structures  are  frequently  aflfected  with  fatty  de- 
generation ;  the  glandular  epithelium  of  differ- 
ent organs,  the  epitlielium  of  mucous  membranes, 
and  also  the  epidermis.  The  protoplasm  of  the 
cell  is  gradually  replaced  by  fatty  granules  and 
oil  globules. 

F.  degenera'tion  of  connec'tive 
tis'sue.  The  connective  tissue  of  any  organ 
may  be  subject  to  fatty  degeneration,  but  that  of 
the  arteries  is  the  most  frequently  affected.  The 
cells  are  the  first  and  chief  part  attacked ;  the 
matrix  less  frequentl}\ 

P.  degenera  tion  of  endocar'dium. 
A  condition  commencing  in  the  connective-tissue 
cells  of  the  tunica  intima,  and  appearing  as  a 
circumscribed  patch  of  an  opaque  white  colour ; 
its  common  seat  is  on  a  valve. 

P.  degenera'tion  of  heart.  See  Heart, 
fatty  degeneration  of. 

P.  degenera'tion  of  kid'ney.  See 
Kidney,  fatty  degeneration  of. 

F.  degenera'tion  of  liver.  (F.  foie 
gras.)  A  condition  of  the  liver  characterised 
by  the  accumulation  of  oil  drops  of  varying 
size  in  the  hepatic  cells,  which  replace  the 
natural  protoplasm.  It  occurs  in  those  who  in- 
gest excess  of  food,  especially  food  of  a  fatty 
nature,  and  who  are  of  indolent  habits.  It  is 
frequently  associated  with  pulmonary  consump- 
tion and  other  wasting  diseases,  as  with  cancer- 
ous cachexia,  chronic  ulceration  of  bones,  and 
chronic  dysentery.  It  is  of  common  occurrence 
in  habitual  drinkers,  and  it  is  one  of  the  most 
prominent  manifestations  of  acute  phosphorus 
poisoning.  It  is  occasionally  observed  as  one  of 
the  symptoms  of  the  acute  fatty  degeneration  of 
the  new  born,  and  in  cases  of  cardiac  disease. 
The  quantity  of  fat  present  may  rise  from  the 
normal  amount  of  3  per  cent,  to  40  or  45  per 
cent.  The  excretion  of  bile  is  usuallj^  more  or 
less  interfered  with,  but  it  is  not  accompanied  by 
ascites,  swelling  of  the  spleen,  or  other  indica- 
tions of  impeded  circulation,  nor  by  jaundice. 
It  is  a  chronic  aff'ection. 

P.  degenera'tion  of  mus'cle.  In  non- 
striated  muscle  the  degeneration  commences  in 
the  muscular  fibre- cells,  the  protoplasm  of  which 
becomes  converted  into  fat  granules,  which  gra- 
dually fill  the  whole  cell. 

In  'both  voluntary  and  involuntary  striated 
muscle  the  protoplasm  of  the  muscular  fibres  is 
gradually  replaced  by  small  fatty  granules, 
which  at  first  obscure  the  markings,  and  then 
gradually  replace  the  natural  structure,  filling 
the  sarcolemma  and  running  together  into  oil 
globules  ;  in  the  end  the  sarcolemma  may  itself 
undergo  the  fatty  degeneration. 

P.  degenera'tion  of  nerve  tis'sue. 
Fatty  changes  may  occur  in  the  grey  as 
well  as  in  the  white  nerve  tissue,  and  may  affect 
the  ganglionic  nerve- cells  as  well  as  the  neu- 
roglia. 

P.  degenera'tion  of  pan'creas.  See 

Pancreas,  fatty  degeneration  of. 

P.  degenera'tion  of  placen'ta.  See 

Placenta,  fatty  degeneration  of. 

P.  dyscra'sia.  {^vaKpaaia,  bad  tem- 
perament.) An  unhealthy  condition  in  which 
the  blood-serum  contains  too  much  granular 
fatty  matter,  rendering  it  whitish,  cloudy,  and 
opalescent.  It  is  a  natural  condition  after  a 
meal,  but  may  become  a  permanent,  and  tlien  a 
morbid,  condition  by  the  eating  of  too  rich  food  ; 
it  may  be  caused  by  the  abuse  of  alcohol,  and  it 


PATUISM— FAVIFORM. 


occurs  in  persons  suffering  from  pulmonary  dis- 
eases ;  and  in  both  cases  is  caused  by  defective 
burning  off. 

P.,  em'bolism.    See  Fat  embolism. 

r.  ero'sion.  (L.  erodo,  to  gnjiw  away. 
(y.fettige  Usur  ofVirchow.)  The  wearing  away 
of  the  endothelium  of  an  artery  from  fatty  de- 
generation of  the  cells.  It  is  usually  circum- 
scribed, and  having  worn  through  the  tunica 
intima,  may  end  in  rupture  of  the  vessel,  or  in  a 
dissecting  aneurysm. 

P.  §:ran'ules.    See  Granules^  fatty . 

P.  infiltra'tion.  (F.  infiUrer^  to  strain 
in.)  A  condition  in  which  the  quantity  of  fat  in 
any  part  or  tissue  is  in  excess,  but  yet  in  which 
there  is  no  absolute  degeneration  of  tissue  or 
replacement  of  it  by  fat.  It  is  apt  to  result  from 
abundant  supplies  of  food  with  insufficient  ex- 
ercise. 

P.  kid'ney.  See  F.  degeneration  of  kidney. 

P.  llgr'ament.  A  synonym  of  the  Mucous 
ligament  of  the  knee-joint. 

P.  liv'er.    See  F.  degeneration  of  liver. 

P.  mem'brane.  (L.  membrana,  the  skin 
covering  a  part.)  The  subcutaneous  areolar 
tissue  which  contains  the  fat. 

P.  metamor'phosis.  (MExajuopc^cocris, 
a  transformation.)    Same  as  F.  degeneration. 

P.  metas'tasis.   See  Metastasis  of  fat. 

P.  ostei'tis.    See  Osteitis,  fatty. 

P.  tis'sue.    See  Adipose  tissue. 

P.  tis'sue,  tu'mour  of.    See  Lipoma. 

P.  tu'mour.   Same  as  Lipoma. 

P.  u'rine.   See  Urine,  fatty . 
Fat'uism.    Same  as  Fatuity. 
FatU'itas.    See  Fatuity. 

P.  alpicola'rum.  (L.  Alpes,  the  Alps ; 
cola,  to  inhabit.)  A  synonym  of  Cretinism,  from 
its  frequency  in  mountainous  districts. 

P.  convalli'na.  (L.  convallia,  a  valley 
enclosed  on  all  sides.)  A  synonym  of  Cretinism, 
in  reference  to  the  kind  of  locality  in  which  it  is 
common. 

Fatu'ity.  (L.  fatuitas,  foolishness ;  from 
fatuus,  silly.  F.fatuite;  G.  £lddsinn.)  Weak- 
ness of  understanding ;  foolishness ;  idiotism,  or 
idiocy.    A  synonym  of  Dementia. 

Fat'uous.  (li.fatuus.)  Foolish,  imbecile. 

Fau'cal.  (L.  fauces,  the  upper  part  of  the 
throat.)  Relating  to,  or  arising  in  connection 
with,  the  Fauces. 

Fau'ces.  (L.  fauces,  the  upper  part  of  the 
throat.  F.  g osier ;  Gr.  Rachenhohle,  Rachen- 
miindung.)  The  cavity  at  the  back  of  the  mouth, 
from  which  the  phai-ynx  and  larynx  proceed. 

In  Botany,  the  same  as  Faux. 
P.,  istb'mus  of.  {'ladfxo?,  a  strip  of 
land  between  two  seas.  F.  istkme  du  gosier  ;  G. 
Rachenenge.)  The  space  at  the  back  of  the  mouth 
bounded  above  by  the  free  margin  of  the  palate, 
below  by  the  back  of  the  tongue,  and  on  each  side 
by  the  pillars  of  the  soft  palate  and  the  tonsils. 

P.  lupinae.  (L.  lupinus,  of  a  wolf.  Gr. 
Wolfsrachen.)    An  old  term  for  cleft  palate. 

P.,  pillar  of,  ante'rior.  (F.  pilier  an- 
terieur  du  voile  dupalais  ;  G.  vorderer  Gaumen- 
bogen,  Zungengaumenbogen.)  A  broad,  low, 
curved  fold  of  mucous  membrane  running  from 
the  base  of  the  uvula  and  the  under  surface  of 
the  soft  palate  to  the  hinder  part  of  the  border  of 
the  tongue. 

P.,  pillar  of,  poste'rior.  (F.  pilier 
posterieur  du  voile  du  palais  ;  G.  hinterer  Gau- 
menbogen,  Schhmdgaumenbogen.)    A  prominent, 


narrow,  curved  fold  of  mucous  membrane  run- 
ning downwards  and  backward  from  the  back 
part  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  soft  palate,  and 
losing  itself  in  the  side  wall  of  the  pharynx. 

Fau'cette  voice.    (L.  falsus,  false.) 

Same  as  Falsetto  voice. 

Fau'cial.  {L.  fauces,  the  throat.)  Relating 
to  the  Fauces. 

Fauci'tiS.  (L.  fauces,  the  throat.)  In- 
flammation of  the  Fauces. 

Fau'fel.  (F.  cachou ;  G.  Catechou,  Cate- 
chusfift,  Japanische  Erde.)  Old  name  for  catechu. 
(Quincy.) 

Fau'lenseebad.  Switzerland,  on  the 
south-western  side  of  tlie  Lake  of  Thun,  near 
the  small  Lake  of  Goldswyl  or  the  Faulensee. 
A  climatic  health  resort,  3400  feet  above  sea- 
level,  with  a  calcium  sulphate  spring.  Used  in 
rheumatic  swellings  of  the  joints. 

Faulex.  (Arab.  F.  acier ;  G.  Stahl.) 
Old  name  for  Chalybs,  or  steel.  (Ruland.) 

Fau'na.  (L.  Faunas,  the  tutelary  deity  of 
agriculture.)  Term  applied  to  the  animals  of  any 
particular  region  or  epoch.  A  complele  account  of 
any  fauna  embraces  a  description  of  the  abundance 
or  poverty  of  animal  life  as  a  whole,  the  names  of 
the  various  species  known  to  exist,  the  diversity 
being  usually  much  greater  where  there  are  lofty 
hills  and  deep  valleys,  and  when  the  land  is 
penetrated  by  deep  arms  of  the  sea,  and  an  ac- 
count of  the  past  biological  history  of  the  region. 

Fauno'rum  ludib'ria.  (L.  Faunas,  a 
Faun ;  ludibrium,  sport.)  A  term  applied  by 
some  to  nightmare,  by  others  to  epilepsy. 

Fau'quier  spring's.  United  States  of 
America,  Virginia  State,  Fauquier  County.  A 
sulphur  water,  also  known  as  Lee's  springs. 

Faure's  bat'tery.  An  instrument  for 
storing  electricity,  composed  of  alternate  layers 
of  lead,  peroxide  of  lead,  and  moistened  aciditied 
felt.  A  current  of  electricity  passed  through  the 
instrument  deoxidises  the  peroxide,  which  during 
reoxidation  originates  a  current  in  the  inverse 
direction. 

Fausti'ni  pastilli.  (L.  pastillus,  a 
lozenge.)  Faustinus's  lozenges,  composed  of 
burnt  paper,  quicklime,  arsenic,  sandarach,  and 
other  substances. 

Faux.    A  seldom-used  singular  of  Fauces. 

Also,  applied  to  the  mouth  or  opening  of  the 
tube  of  a  gamophyllous  corolla  or  calyx. 

Favag''inous.  (L.  favus,  a  honeycomb.) 
Formed  like,  or  resembling,  a  honeycomb  ;  like 
to,  or  allied  to,  Favus. 

Favel'la.  (L.  favilla,  ashes.)  A  form  of 
the  conceptacular  fruit  of  florideous  Algae,  in 
which  the  spores  are  collected  into  spherical 
masses  which  lie  on  the  outer  surface  of  the 
frond,  as  in  Ceramium. 

Favellid'ium.  (Dim.  of  Favella.)  A 
form  of  the  conceptacular  part  of  a  florideous 
Alga,  in  which  the  spores  are  collected  into 
spherical  masses,  which  lie  entirely  embedded  in 
the  substance  of  the  frond,  as  in  Halymenia  ;  or 
project  somewhat,  as  in  Gigartina. 

Fave'olate.  (L./rt47^s,  a  honeycomb.  G. 
bienenzellig .)  Honeycombed  ;  like  to  a  honey- 
comb. 

Fa'vi.    Plural  of  Favus. 

Fa'viform.  (L.  favus,  a  honeycomb ; 
/on^irt',  resemblance.)  Like  a  honeycomb  ;  honey- 
combed. An  epithet  formerly  applied  to  ab- 
scesses, or  putrid  ulcers,  which  exude  pus  from 
small  cavities  on  pressure. 


FAVILLA— FEATHER. 


Favil'la.  (L.favilla,  etches.)  The  proper 
spelling,  according  to  Littre,  of  Fovilla, 

Fa>'vose.    Same  as  Favous. 

Fa'vous.  (L.  favus,  a  honeycomb.  F. 
faveux.)    Eesembling  a  honeycomb. 

Also,  resembling  the  disease  Favus. 

Fa'vuli.  (L.  favnlus,  dim.  of  favus,  a 
honeycomb.)  The  alveoli  of  the  gastric  mucous 
membrane. 

Fa'VUS.  (L./(^yws,  a  honeycomb.  'F.teigne 
faveuse ;  G.  Frbgrind,  Wnchsgrind.)  A  conta- 
gious disease  of  the  skin,  due  to  the  presence 
of  a  vegetable  parasite  named  Achorion  Schdn- 
leinii,  and  characterised  by  discrete  or  confluent, 
split-pea-sized,  circular,  cup-shaped,  pale  yellow, 
friable  crusts,  generally  perforated  by  hairs,  and 
accompanied  by  itching.  Its  usual  seat  is  the 
scalp,  but  other  parts  of  the  body  may  be  af- 
fected. The  skin  beneath  the  crusts  is  depressed, 
smooth,  and  shining,  or  atrophied,  sometimes 
inflamed,  or  even  in  a  state  of  suppuration. 
The  diseased  parts  have  a  sickly  mousy  odour. 
The  hairs  at  the  seat  of  the  affection  become 
lustreless,  opaque,  dry,  and  brittle.  The  crust 
is  almost  entirely  composed  of  the  fungus,  con- 
sisting both  of  mycelium  and  spores,  and  both 
may  be  traced  into  the  follicles  and  also  the  shaft 
of  the  hair.  Also  called  Tinea  favosa.  See  also 
Fucciniafavi. 

P.  acliati'nus.  (L.  achates,  an  agate.) 
The  form  in  which  the  crusts  are  thought  to  re- 
semble an  agate. 

P..  confer' tus.  (L.  confertus,  dense.) 
The  form  in  which  the  favus  crusts  are  closely 
crowded  together. 

r.  crust.    See  under  Favus. 

r.  cup.  (F.  godet  favique.)  The  cup- 
shaped  crust  of  favus. 

P.  disper'sus.  (L.  dispersus,  scattered.) 
1  he  form  in  which  the  favus  crusts  are  distinct 
and  separated  from  each  other. 

P.  dissemina'tus.  (L.  disseininatus, 
sprfead  abroad.)  The  form  in  which  the  crusts 
are  distinct  and  cup-shaped. 

P.,  epider'mic.  ('ETri^tp^t?,  the  cu- 
ticle.) Bazin's  term  for  a  yellowish  furfuration 
of  the  hairless  skin,  like  a  patch  of  pityriasis, 
observed  in  cases  of  true  favus  of  the  hairy  skin ; 
it  is  produced  by  inoculation  of  the  spores  of  the 
parasitic  fungus.  It  may  also  be  found  in  the 
intercapillary  spaces  of  the  hairy  skin. 

P.  fig^ura'tus.  (L.  Jigiiratus,  shaped.) 
The  form  in  which,  by  conjunction  of  the  crusts, 
a  wavy  outline  of  many  curves  is  attained. 

P.  fun'g'us.   The  Achorion  Schdnleinii. 

P.  grranula'tus.  (L.  granulum,  a  small 
grain.)  The  form  in  which  the  crusts  have  run 
together  into  an  irregular,  crumbling,  dry  mass. 

P.  lupino'sus.  (L.  ^Mjojwws,  a  lupine.)  The 
form  in  which  the  crusts  resemble  a  lupine  seed. 

P.  nummula'ris.  (L.  nummus,  a  coin.) 
The  form  in  which  the  crusts  are  flat  and  broad, 
like  a  coin. 

P.,  pityri'asic.  (Iln-upiao-is.)  Same  as 
F.,  epidermic,  from  its  likeness  to  pityriasis. 

P.,  puccin'ia  of.   See  Puccinia  favi. 

P.  scutifor'mis.  (L.  scutum,  a  shield  ; 
forma,  shape.)  The  form  in  which  the  crusts 
are  large,  not  very  prominent,  and  flattened. 

P.  scutula'tus.  (L.  scutulatus,  lozenge- 
shaped.)  The  form  in  which  the  crusts  are 
somewhat  diamond-shaped. 

P.  scu'tulum.  (L.  scutulum,  a  small 
shield.)   Same  as  F.  crust. 


P.  spar'sus.  (L.  sparsus,  spread  open.) 
The  form  in  which  the  crusts  are  scattered  at 
some  distance  from  each  other. 

P.  squamo'sus.  (L.  squama,  a  scale.) 
The  form  in  Avhich  the  favus  crusts  consist  of 
thin  whitish  scales. 

P.  squarro'sus.  {L.  squarrosHs,scm{y.) 
The  form  in  which  the  crusts  are  more  or  less 
.elevated  and  irregular. 

P.  suberi'nus.  (L.  suherinus,  cork-like.) 
The  form  in  which  the  crusts  are  not  compact, 
but  cellular  and  cork-like. 

P.  turrifor'mis.  (L.  turris,  a  tower; 
forma,  shape.)  The  form  in  which  the  crusts 
have  coalesced  and  project  considerably. 

P.  un'iTuial.  (L.  unguis,  a  nail.)  Favus 
of  the  nails,  produced  by  inoculation  of  the 
spores  of  the  parasitic  fungus  from  scratching  of 
an  afitected  part ;  these  germinate  in  the  deeper 
layer  of  cells  and  produce  yellow  spots,  which 
enlarge,  produce  nodosities,  and  finally  perforate 
the  nail.    Called  OnycJiomycosis  favosa. 

P.  urceola'ris.  (L.  tirceohis,  a  little 
pitcher.  F.  favus  en  godets.)  The  form  in 
which  the  favus  crusts  are  very  regularly  de- 
pressed in  the  centre,  so  as  to  be  cup-shaped. 

P.  vulg'a'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.) 
The  ordinary  cup-shaped  form  of  favus. 

Fax-wax.  The  elastic  tissue  of  the  liga- 
mentum  nuchse. 

Fayette'  springs.  United  States  of 
America,  Pennsylvania  State,  Fayette  County. 
A  chalybeate  water,  containing  a  grain  of  ferrous 
bicarbonate,  with  a  little  manganese  bicarbonate, 
in  a  gallon. 

Fea'berry.  A  local  name  of  the  gooseberry. 
Fear.    (Mid.  'E.fere;  Sax.fcer.)  Terror. 
P.  of  clo'sed  spa'ces.    See  Claustro- 
phobia. 

P.  of  o'pen  spa'ces.    See  Agoraphobia. 
Feath'er.    (Sax.  feier;   G.  feder ;  L. 
penna  ;  Grr.  TrTEpof  ;  Sansk.  from  Aryan 

Yooi pat,  to  fly.  plume;  I.  penna  ;  piume  ; 
S.  pluma.)  Feathers  are  epidermic  structures 
forming  the  outer  covering  of  a  bird.  They  are 
of  three  kinds : — Fenna,  or  contour  feather  ; 
Pennopluma  or  Plumula,  or  clothing  feather  ; 
and  Filopluma  ;  all  consisting  of  a  central  shaft 
and  lateral  barbs,  with  the  exception  of  the  va- 
riety of  clothing  feathers  called  vibrissas. 

A  typical  feather  consists  of  a  quill  or  calamus, 
by  which  it  is  inserted  into  the  skin  upon  its  pa- 
pilla ;  a  shaft  or  rachis,  being  the  prolongation  of 
the  quill  to  form  the  central  axis  of  the  feather, 
together  forming  the  stem  or  scapus  ;  and  lateral 
expansions,  or  webs,  the  vane  or  vexillum ;  this 
latter  consists  of  long,  slender,  tapering  plates 
springing  from  the  rachis,  having  marginal  pro- 
cesses or  barbules,  which  themselves  may  have 
lateral  offshoots  called  barbicels  or  barbulules. 

P.  al'um.-  A  term  applied  to  native  hy- 
drated  aluminium  sulphate,  and  to  native  iron 
alum,  which  occur  in  delicate  featheiy  masses. 

P.s,  clo'thingr.  Feathers  covering  the 
body  other  than  contour  feathers,  including 
plumes  and  vibrissie. 

P.s, composition  of.  Feathers  contain, 
in  100  parts,  carbon  52-457,  hydrogen  6  958, 
nitrogen  17*719,  and  oxji-gen  and  sulphur  22-866. 
The  ash  contains  a  considerable  quantity  of 
silica ;  the  most  is  found  in  the  feathers  of  seed- 
eating  birds  ;  in  some,  copper  is  present. 

P.,  con' tour.  A  term  for  the  ordinary 
feathers  of  a  bird ;  so  called  because  they  lie  on 


FEATHERED— FEBRILE. 


the  surface  and  determine  the  contour  of  the 
body.   Also,  called  Plunia,  which  see. 

r.s,  deveropment  of.  Feathers  are  de- 
veloped upon  a  modified  skin  ])apilla  with  a 
vascular  core;  see  i^.,  papilla  of.  The  provi- 
sional down,  existin*  at  the  time  of  hatching,  is 
formed  by  the  coruificatiou  of  the  longitudinal 
ridges  of  the  mucous  layer  of  the  epidermis  of 
the  feather  papillae,  each  ridge  forming  a  barb, 
and  the  whole  en  sheathed  in  the  horny  layer  of 
the  epidermis  until  the  down  feather  is  fully 
formed,  when  it  is  thrown  ofi".  The  quill  of  a 
permanent  feather  is  formed  by  a  cornihcation 
of  both  layers  of  the  epidermis  at  the  base  of  the 
papilla ;  the  vane  is  formed  from  thickened 
ridges  of  the  mucous  layer  of  the  epidermis  of 
the  feather  papilla,  the  horny  layer  becoming  a 
provisional  sheath. 

r.s,  down.  The  soft,  short,  sometimes 
shaftless  feathers  of  a  bird,  the  barbs  of  which 
have  no  barbules. 

F.-edg-'edi  Having  one  edge  thinner  than 
the  other. 

P.  follicle.    See  under  F.,  papilla  of. 

r.  ky'mogrraph.  ^qq Kymograph^feather. 

P.,  papil'la  of.  (L.  papilla,  a  small 
pimple.)  The  modified  skin  papilla  from  which 
a  feather  springs  ;  it  presents  on  one  side  a  deep 
vertical  groove,  wide  at  the  base,  and  diminish- 
ing to  nothing  at  the  apex;  on  each  side  of  it 
shallow,  closely-placed,  lateral  grooves  spring, 
and  from  each  side  of  these  other  much  finer 
grooves;  on  these  the  feather  is  moulded.  The 
papilla  at  an  early  period  becomes  enveloped  in 
a  sort  of  follicle,  which  deepens  as  the  feather 
grows. 

P.s,  pri'mary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  The 
feathers  that  spring  from  the  bones  of  the  manus 
of  a  bird. 

P.s,  quill.  The  strong  feathers  of  the 
wings  and  tail  of  a  bird. 

P.,  scap'ular.  (L.  scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade.)  The  feathers  which  cover  the  humerus 
and  scapula  of  a  bird. 

P.s,  sec'ondary.  (L.  secundics,  second.) 
The  feathers  which  spring  from  the  distal  end  of 
the  radius  and  ulna  of  a  bird. 

P.s,  ter'tiary.  (L.  tertius,  third.)  The 
feathers  which  spring  from  the  proximal  end  of 
the  radius  and  ulna  of  a  bird. 

P.  tracts.    See  Pterylia. 

P.-vein'ed.  Said  of  leaves  in  which  the 
veins  are  straight,  running  direct  from  the  mid- 
rib to  the  margin,  and  are  either  connected  by 
many  branching  venules,  as  in  the  oak,  or  curve 
round  towards  the  apex  of  the  leaf  and  are  con- 
nected with  the  margin  by  small  venules,  as  in 
the  lilac. 

Feath'ered.  (Sax.  fe^er,  a  plume,  or 
feather.)    Covered  with,  or  possessing,  feathers. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  organs  or  structures 
which  have  their  parts  arranged  in  the  form  of  a 
feather ;  that  is,  with  a  central  stem  and  lateral 
plumule-  or  vane-like  structures. 

Peath'erfew.  (Probably  a  corruption  of 
Feverfeiv.)  Local  name  for  the  Chrysanthemum 
parthenium. 

Featll'ery.    The  same  as  Feathered. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  structures  with  hairs 
which  are  themselves  provided  with  lateral 
smaller  hairs. 

Felira-fu'sra.  The  root  of  the  Cassia 
medica. 

S*e'bres.    (L.  plural  of  febris,  a  fever.  F. 


fevres ;  G.  Fiebers.)  Fevers ;  an  Order  of  the 
Class  Pyrexice,  of  Cullcu's  nosology. 

Febric'itant.  (L.  febricito,  to  have  a 
fever.)  Term  applied  to  one  who  is  afi'ected 
with  fever. 

Febricita'tiO.    (L.  febricito,  to  have  a 
fever.)  Feverishness. 
Febric'ity.    (L.  febris,  a  fever.)  The 

state  of  having  a  fever,  or  being  feverish. 

Fe'bricose.  (L.  febricosus,  that  has  a 
fever.    (}.  fiebcrkrank.)  Feverish. 

Febric'ula.  febricula  ;  dim.  of  febris, 
a  fever.  Y .  fievre  petite  ;  1.  febbricola  ;  (}.  ein 
kleines  Fieber,  Fieberchen.)  A  slight  fever;  a 
little  fever.    Same  as  Fever,  continued,  sijnplc. 

Manningham  used  the  term  to  denote  cases 
which  would  now  be  called  Enteric  fever. 

Febric'ulose.  (L.febriculosus,  feverish. 
G.  feberhafc.)  Having  a  slight  fever  ;  relating 
to  a-  Febrictda. 

FebriculOS'ity.  (L.febriculosus,  fever- 
ish.) Feverishness. 

Fe'bricus.   (L./e(^ri5,afever.)  Feverish. 

Febrlfa'cient.  (L.  febris ;  facio,  to 
make.)    Inducing  fever. 

Febrif  erous.  (L.  febris  ;  fero,  to  bear.) 
Inducing,  bearing,  or  occasioning,  fever. 

Febrif  ic.  (L.  febris,  a  fey er ;  facio,  to 
make.)    Producing  fever. 

Also,  the  same  as  Feverish. 

Febrif  Ugra.  {L.  febris,  a  fever ;  fugo,  to 
drive  away.)  A  name  for  the  Chrysanthemum 
parthenium,  motherwort,  common  fever-few,  or 
febrifuge. 

Febrif  Ug'al.  (JL.febris  ;  fugo.  G.  fieber- 
ividrig.)    Having  the  properties  of  a  Febrifuge. 

Fe'brifug'e.  (L.  febris,  a  fever ;  fugo,  to 
drive  away.  F.  febrifuge;  I.  febbrifugo ;  S. 
febrifugo ;  Gr.  Fiebermittel,  Fieber arznei.)  A 
medicine  which  has  the  property  of  moderating 
or  abating  the  violence  of  fevers,  such  as  quinine, 
salicylic  acid,  saliciu,  aconite,  and  kairin. 

Febrifuges  have  been  classified  as  those 
which  reduce  the  heat  already  developed,  such  as 
the  cold  bath ;  and  those  which  interfere  with  or 
restrain  its  development,  such  as  quinine,  aco- 
nite, and  salicylic  acid. 

Also  (G.  Fieber  vertreibend),  having  power  to 
reduce  fever. 

Also,  a  common  name  for  the  Chrysanthemum 
parthenium,  or  feverfew. 

Febrif  Ug*!!!]!.    Neuter  of  Febrifugus. 
P.  cre'nii.    Old  term  for  the  regulus  of 
antimony. 

P.  lig''num.  (L.  lignum,  wood.)  A  term 
for  quassia  wood. 

P.  o'leum.  (L.  oleum,  oil.)  Febrifuge  oil. 
A  term  for  flowers  of  antimony,  made  with  sal 
ammoniac  and  antimony  sublimed  together  and 
exposed  to  the  air,  when  they  form  a  liquid. 

Febrif  UffUS.  (L.  febris,  fever ;  fugo,  to 
drive  away.)    Same  as  Febrifuge. 

P.  pul'vis.  (L.  pulvis,  dust.)  Febrifuge 
powder.  A  name  for  a  mixture  of  §ss  of  crab's 
eyes  and  gr.  ij  of  tartar  emetic.  Given  in  fevers. 
Dose,  gr.  iij  to  gr.  iv. 

In  Germany,  a  name  of  the  Pulvis  stypticus 
Helvetii. 

P.  sal.  (L.  sal,  salt.)  Febrifuge  salt.  A 
name  for  a  potassium  chloride. 

Fe'brile.  (Y.  febrile;  from  L.  febrilis  ; 
from  febris,  a  fey  er.  l.febbrile;  8.feb?-il;  G. 
f  eberhaft,fieberisch.)  Of,  or  belonging  to.  fever ; 
feverish. 


FEBRIS. 


r.  cake.  An  enlarged  spleen,  the  result 
of  malarial  fever. 

Fe'briS.  (Probably  transposed  from  L. 
ferbis ;  from  ferveo,  to  be  hot.  Gr.  Trup  ;  F. 
fievre ;  l.febbre;  S.jfiebre,  calentura ;  G.  Fieber.) 
A  fever. 

F.  a  fa'me.  (L. /awes,  hunger.)  A  term 
which  has  been  applied  to  the  fever  which  follows 
periods  of  famine,  and  so  includes  both  relapsing 
and  enteric  fevers,  as  well  as  typhus  fever. 

P.  a  putre'dine  or'ta.  (L.  a,  from ; 
putredo,  rottenness ;  ortus,  arisen.)  Tralliani's 
term  for  enteric  fever. 

r.  acmas'tica.  ('A/c^ao-Tt/co§,  =  aK/jiaXo^, 
in  full  bloom.)    A  synonym  of  Sijnocha. 

r.  acu'ta.  (L.  acutus,  sharpened.)  A 
synonym,  by  Ploucquet,  of  8ynocha,  or  simple 
continued  fever,  from  its  supposed  inflammatory 
character. 

r.  acu'ta  contin'ua.  (L.  amtus ;  con- 
tinuus,  continuous.)    The  same  as  Synocha. 

P.  acu'ta  intestina'lis.  (L.  intesti- 
num,  a  gut.)  Heister's  term  for  enteric  fever, 
in  reference  to  the  bowel  disturbance. 

P.  acu'ta  sang^uiu'ea.  HoflPmann's 
term  for  simple  continued  fever. 

P.  acu'ta  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  sim- 
ple.) Storck's  term,  for  simple  continued  fe- 
ver. 

P.  acu'ta  stomach'ica.  (STo/xaxos, 
the  stomach.)  Heister's  term  for  enteric  fever, 
in  reference  to  the  gastric  disturbance. 

P.  adenomening'e'a.  ('A^tji/,  a  gland ; 
jUT/i/iy^,  membrane.  'F.Jievre  adeno-meningee.) 
Term  applied  by  Pinel  as  a  synonym  to  mucous 
or  pituitous  fever,  because  he  believed  that  in  it 
the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane,  and 
especially  the  crypts  of  Lieberlcuhn,  were  af- 
fected. 

P.  adenonervo'sa.  {^A^vv,  a  gland ; 
L.  nervosus,  nervous.)  A  term  applied  by  Pinel 
to  the  plague  of  the  Levant,  which  is  characte- 
rised by  the  profound  affection  of  the  nervous 
system  with  which  it  is  accompanied,  together 
with  suppuration  of  the  inguinal,  axillary,  and 
sometimes  of  the  parotid  glands. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Yellow  fever. 

P.  adynam'ica.  ('A,  without;  5uj/a/its, 
power.  F.Jievre  adynamique.)  A  synonym  ap- 
plied by  Pinel  to  typhus  or  putrid  fever.  See 
also  Fever,  adynamic. 

P.  adyn'amo-atax'ica.  ('A,  neg. ;  86- 
vafxL^,  power;  a,  neg.  ;  Ta^ts,  order.)  Term 
applied  by  Begin  to  fevers  which  are  accom- 
panied with  depression  and  are  irregular  in  the 
occurrence  of  the  symptoms. 

P.  africa'na.  {Africa.)  A  synonym  of 
Tellow  fever. 

P.  ag^rypno'des.  {'AypvTrvMon?,  with- 
out sleep.  F .  fievre  agrypnode.)  Fever  which  is 
accompanied  by  sleeplessness. 

P.  al'ba.  (L,  albas,  white.  F.  fievre 
blanche,  chlorosis  ;  1.  febbre  bianca  ;  G.  Bleich- 
sucht.)  White  fever.  A  term  for  chlorosis  with 
hectic  fever. 

P.  al'^ida.    See  Algid  fever. 

P.  amato'ria.    (L.  amatorius,  loving.) 
A  synonym  of  Chlorosis. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Hectic  fever. 

P.  america'na.  (America.)  A  synonym 
of  Tellow  fever. 

P.  amphe'mera.  ('A/x<^7;/i£pos,  quoti- 
dian.)   A  synonym  of  F.,  quotidian. 

P.  ampbemer'ina.  {' AnKpi] /nEpivo?,  daily . 


F.  fievre  dmphimerine.)  A  name  for  a  quotidian 
ague. 

P.  amphemer'ina  hec'tica.  ('E/vTt\o9, 

hectic.)    A  synonym  of  Hectic  fever. 

P.  amphemer'ina  lat'ica.  (L.lateo,  to 
lie  hid.)  A  quotidian  fever  in  which  the  pa- 
roxysms are  long  and  the  febrile  symptoms  in- 
conspicuous or  latent. 

P.  amphimer'ina.   SeeF.  amphemerina 

P.  ampullo'sa.  (L.  ampulla,  a  flask 
I.  febbre  bullosa.)    A  synonym  oi  Pemphigus. 

P.  anabat'ica.  (^Ava^aivoi,  to  ascend.) 
A  synonym  of  Fever,  continued. 

P.  ang-ino'sa.  (L.  angina,  quinsy.  F 
fievre  angimuse.)    A  name  for  Angina. 

P.  ang-ioteu'lca.  ('AyyEioi/,  a  blood- 
vessel; T-£i'jy6o,  to  stretch.   Y .fievre  angiotmique , 

G.  Entziindmigsfieber.)  Pinel  applied  the  term 
to  the  inflammatory  fevers  of  Huxham  and  Stoll, 
and  to  continuous  non-putrid  fever  of  Boerhaave, 
attributing  it  to  an  irritation  of  the  vascular 
system. 

A  synonym  of  Synocha. 

P.  an'nua.  (L.  awwz«<s,  yearly.  Y.  fievre 
annuelle.)    A  fever  which  returns  annually. 

P.  anom'ala.  ('Afw/xaA-os,  irregular.  F. 
fievre  anomale.)  A  fever  the  course  and  type  of 
which  are  irregular. 

P.  aplio'nica.  ("Ac^wyos,  voiceless.  F. 
fievre  aphonique.)  A  fever  during  the  exacerba- 
tion of  which  there  is  loss  of  voice. 

P.  aphtho'sa.  ("A^0ai,  an  eruption  in 
the  mouth.)    A  synonym  of  Stomatitis. 

P.  apoplec'tica.  ('A7ro7rX7)K:TtK-o5,  apo- 
plectic, F.  fievre  apoplectique.)  A  fever  with 
apoplectic  symptoms  during  the  exacerbations ; 
also  called  F.  comatosa. 

P.  ar'dens.  (L.  ardeo,  to  take  fire.  F. 
fievre  ardente ;  G.  Brennfieber,  hitziges  Fieber.) 
A  name  formerly  given  to  intense  gastritis,  other- 
wise termed  gastro-inflammatory  fever.  See  also 
Ftver,  ardent. 

P.  ar'te  promo'ta.  (L.  ars,  skill ;  pro- 
motus,  advanced.)    Fever  induced  artificially. 

P.  arthrit'ica.  ('Ap0piTiK'o§,  gouty.  F. 
fievre  arthritique.)  A  fever  caused  by  gout ;  or 
a  fever  attended  with  acute  pains  of  the  joints 
during  its  paroxysms. 

P.  aso'des.  ('Ao-co^jjs,  attended  with 
nausea;  from  aan,  disgust.  F.  and  I.  asodc.) 
Term  applied  by  Galen  to  fever  accompanied  by 
nausea.  Gendrin  applied  it  as  a  general  term  to 
gastric,  bilious,  and  pituitous  fevers. 

P.  assid'ua.  (L.  assiduus,  continual.) 
A  synonym  of  Fever,  continued. 

P.  asthen'ica.  ('Ao-0£i;i/cos,  weakly.  F. 
fievre  asthenique.)    See  Fever,  asthenic. 

P.  astlimat'ica.  ('Ao-O/^aTt/cos,  hard 
breathing.  F.  fievre  asthmatique.)  A  fever 
characterised  by  symptoms  of  asthma,  or  bronchial 
spasm. 

P.  atac'ta.     ("ATaKTos,  out  of  order.) 

Selle's  term,  which  included  cases  both  of  ty- 
phus and  enteric  fevers  marked  by  a  tendency  to 
prostration. 

P.  atax'o-adynam'ica.  ('A,  without; 
TOIL'S,  order  ;  d,  neg. ;  duua/jLk,  power.)  A^  sy- 
nonym of  Yellow  fever,  in  which  there  is  a 
combination  of  absence  of  regularity  in  the-course 
of  the  symptoms  and  loss  of  power. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Typhus  fever. 

Also,  the  contagious  typhus  or  charbon  of 
cattle. 

Also,  see  Fever,  ataxo-adynamic. 


FEBRIS. 


T.  aurlg-lno'sa.  (L.  aurum,  gold.)  A 
synonym,  by  Vogel,  of  Jaundice. 

P.  autumna'lis.  (L,  autumnaUs,?iniu-m- 
nal.)    A  synonym  of  Intermittent  fvvcr. 

P.  azo'des.    The  same  as  F.  asodcs, 

P.  bilio'sa.  (L.  biliosus,  bilious.)  The 
same  as  Fever,  bilious. 

Also,  used  to  describe  enteric  fever  by  Riverius, 
Stahl,  and  others. 

P.  bilio'sa  pernicio'sa.  The  form  of 
Intermittent  fever,  2^erniciouSy  with  pronounced 
hepatic  symptoms. 

P.  bilio'sa  pu'trlda.    (L.  putridus,  de- 
cayed.)   A  synonym  of  Cattle  plague. 
Also,  Selle's  term  for  enteric  fever, 

P.  bullo'sa.  (L.  a  bubble.  Y.Jievre 
.bulleuse.)    A  term  for  acute  pemphigus. 

P.  cacocliym'ica.    (Ka/co's,  bad  ;  yyfxo'^, 
juice  or  humour.)    A  synonym  of  Hectic  fever. 
Also,  see  Cacochymica  febris. 

P.  cacoe'tbes.  (Ka/corjO);?,  ill-disposed.) 
Bellini's  term  for  typhus  fever. 

P.  cal'ida.  (L.  calidus,  hot.  I.  febbre 
calda.)  A  synonym  of  Fever,  cerebral,  and  of 
Acute  mania. 

P.  campes'tris.  (L.  campestris,  relating 
to  the  campus,  or  camp.)  A  sj^nonym  of  Typhus, 
from  its  frequent  occurrence  in  and  after  the 
encampments  of  armies. 

P.  carbunculo'sa.  (F.  fievre  charbon- 
neuse ;  I.  febbre  carbuncolosa ;  Gr.  Milzbrand- 
fieber.)  A  synonym  of  the  splenic  apoplexy  of 
cattle. 

P.  carcera'ria.  (L.  carcerarius,  belong- 
ing to  a  prison.)  Burserius's  term  for  the  typhus 
fever  of  prisons. 

P.  car'cerum.  (L.  career,  a  prison.  F. 
fievre  des  prisons  ;  I.  febbre  carceraria.)  Jail 
fever. 

P.  cardial'grica.  iJLaphia,  the  heart; 
aXyos,  pain.  Y .  f  evre  cardialgique.)  Fever  with 
cardialgy  during  its  paroxysms. 

P.castren'sis.  (L'.  castrensis,  pertaining 
to  a  camp.  'F.  fievre  des  camps.)  Camp  fever. 
A  name  for  Typhus  fever,  when  occurring  among 
soldiers  in  camp  ;  used  by  Willis  and  Haller. 

P.  castren  sis  petecbia'lis  epidem'- 
ica.  (L.  castrensis  ;  Low  L.  peticula,  a  small 
spot;  Gr.  ETrtSn/uios,  among  the  people.)  Brand- 
horst's  term  for  typhus  fever. 

P.  catarrha'lis.    {Ka-rappoo^,  a  flowing 
down.  Y.  fievre  catarrhale  ;  G.  Schnupfenfieber^ 
The  fever  of  a  Catarrh. 
Also,  a  name  for  the  F.  mucosa. 
Also,  a  term  for  febrile  catarrh  of  the  respi- 
ratory passages. 

P.  catarrha'lis  epidem'ica.  (JLaTap- 
iooo9,  a  flowing  down ;  tTrtOTj/xios,  epidemic.)  The 
same  as  Influenza. 

P.  caumato'des.  (JLavfxaTw^ns,  a  burn- 
ing.)   A  synonym  of  Synocha. 

P.  causod'es.  (Kauo-o?,  burning  heat.) 
A  synonym  of  Synocha. 

'p.  cephalal'g-ica.  (Ksc^aXjJ,  the  head; 
aXyos,  pain.  F.  fevre  cephalalgique,)  Fever 
attended  by  intense  pain  of  the  head. 

P.  cepbaiica.  {JLt(pa\LK6^,  relating  to 
the  head.)    The  same  as  Fever,  cephalic. 

P.  cerebrospina'lis.  (L.  cerebrum,  the 
braia  ;  spinalis,  spinal.)  See  Cerebrospinal  fever. 

P.  cbi'nica.  cinchona.)   A  cuta- 

neous febrile  affection  which  is  said  to  afi'ect  those 
who  are  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  sulphate 
of  quinine. 


P.  cholepyret'lca.  (Xo\>j,  bile;  ttv- 
jOETos,  fever.)    A  synonym  of  Fever,  bilious. 

P.  cboler'ica.    {yioXipiKu^,  bilious.  F. 
fcvre  cholerique.)    Fever  with  vomiting  and 
diarrhoea  during  its  paroxsyms. 
Also,  the  same  as  Fever,  biliogastric. 

P.  cbron'ica.  {lLp6vo<s,  time.  F.  fievre 
chroniqne.)  A  fever  which  is  prolonged  beyond 
five  or  six  weeks. 

Also,  applied  by  Juncker  to  what  was  probably 
enteric  fever, 

P.  coalter'na.  (L.  co,  for  con,  for  cum, 
together;  alternm.  one  after  another.)  Term 
applied  to  a  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which 
tlie  patient  has  paroxy.-ms  that  follow  the  type 
of  two  intermittents,  the  paroxysms  of  one  being 
intermediate  to  those  of  tlie  other. 

P.  colliquati'va.  (L.  col,  for  cum  ;  liquo, 
to  melt.  Y.  fevre  colliquative.)  A  fever  charac- 
terised by  gradual  extenuation,  profuse  evacua- 
tions, and  rapid  alvine  discharges. 

Also,  a  term  used  by  Fortis  for  cases  of  enteric 
fever  probably. 

P.  colliquati'va  essentia'lls.  (L. 
essentia,  essence.)  Burserius's  term  for  cases  of 
enteric  fever. 

P.  colliquati'va  prima'ria.  (L.  pri- 
marius,  of  the  first  rank.)  Burserius's  term  for 
enteric  fever. 

P.  comato'des.  (Kw/xaTwo?)?,  lethargic.) 
Febrile  symptoms  occurring  in  association  with 
apoplectic  symptoms. 

P.  comato'sa.  (Kcofxa,  sleep.  F.  fevre 
comateuse.)    The  same  as  F.  apoplectica. 

P.  commu'nieans.  (L.  communico,  to 
communicate.)  A  synonym  of  Fever,  subintrant. 

P.  compos'ita.  (L.  compositus,  com- 
pound.) A  term  used  by  Forestus  for  enteric 
fever,  in  reference  to  its  remittent  character. 

P.  confu'sa.  (L.  confusus,  part,  of  con- 
fundo,  to  mingle  together.)  An  intermittent,  the 
paroxysms  of  which  are  irregular  or  confused. 

P.  contagrio'sa.  (L.  contagiosus,  conta- 
gious. 'F.  fievre  contagieuse.)  A  fever  which  is 
communicated  by  contact  with  a  person  sick  of 
the  disease. 

P.  contag-io'sa  in  carcer'ibus  g:en'- 
ita.  (L.  in,  in;  career,  a  prison;  genitus, 
born.)  Huxham's  term  for  the  tj-phus  fever  of 
prisons. 

P.  con'tinens.  (L.  contineo,  to  hold  to- 
gether.) Stahl' s  term  for  Fever,  inflammatory. 
Also,  the  same  as  Fever,  continued. 

P.  con'tinens  inflammato'ria  sim- 
plex.   Selle's  term  for  simple  continued  fever. 

P.  con'tinens  non  pu'trida.  (L.  non, 
not ;  putridus,  decayed.)  A  synonym  of  Syno- 
cha. 

P.  con'tinens  pu'trida.  (L.  putridus, 
decayed.)    A  synonym,  by  Selle,  of  Typhus. 

P.  contin'ua.  (L.  contimcus,  uninter- 
rupted. Y .  fievre  continue.)  A  fever  which  is 
not  interrupted  in  its  duration.  See  Fever,  con- 
tinued. 

P.  contin'ua  con'tinens.  (L.  contineo, 
to  hold  together.)  A  continued  fever  which 
lasts  some  time,  with  a  high  temperature. 

P.  contin'ua   inflammato'ria.  (L. 

continuus,  continuous ;  inflammo,  to  inflame.) 
Fever  of  a  continuous  character  associated  with 
inflammation  of  any  organ. 

P.  contin'ua  non  pu'trida.  (L.  non, 
not;  putridus,  putrid.)  Lemnius's  term  for 
simple  continued  fever. 


FEBRIS. 


P.  contin'ua  non  pu'tris.  (L.  con- 
timms,  continuous ;  non,  not ;  putris,  putrid.) 
A  synonym  of  Sxjnocha. 

r.  contin'ua  pu'trida.  (L.  putridus, 
decayed.)  A  sj^nonym  of  Tijphus,  used  by  Boer- 
haave  and  Wintriugham. 

r.  contin'ua  pu'trida  ictero'des 
carolinien'sis.  ("Ikte^oos,  the  jaundice; 
Carolina,  an  American  State.)  A  synonym  of 
Yellow  fever. 

r.  contin'ua  remit'tens.  (L.  remitto, 
to  send  back.)  A  continued  fever  which  yet 
displays  daily  or  periodical  remissions,  as  enteric 
fever. 

P.  contin'ua  sang:uin'ea.  (L.  sangui- 
neus, bloody.)    A  sj'^nonym  of  Synocha. 

P.  contin'ua  sim'plex.     (L.  simplex, 
simple.)    Lieutaud's  synonym  of  Synocha,  or 
simple  continued  fever. 
Also,  see  Fever,  continued,  simple. 

P.  convulsi'va.  (L.  convello,  to  draw 
violently.  V.Jievre  convulsive.)  Continued,  re- 
mittent, or  intermittent  fever,  that  is  characte- 
rised by  convulsive  movements. 

.  P.  crymo'des.  (Kpufiwoijs,  icy  cold.)  A 
synonym  of  Algid  fever. 

P.' culicula'ris.  (L.  cuUculus,  a -gnat.) 
A  synonym  of  Miliary  fever. 

P.  cum  delir'io.  (L.  cum,  Avith ;  delirium, 
madness.  F.  fievre  delirante.)  A  fever  cha- 
racterised by  delirium  occurring  during  its 
paroxysms. 

P.  decima'na.  (L.  decimanus,  of  the  tenth 
part.  'F.  fievre  decimane.)  A  fever  which  returns 
every  tenth  day,  according  to  Zacutus  Lusi- 
tanus. 

P.  depurato'ria.  (L.  de ;  and  puro,  to 
purify.  'F.  fievre  depuratoire.)  A  fever  to  which 
is  attributed  the  property  of  purifying  the  blood, 
or  which  indicates  that  this  supposed  purification 
has  occurred. 

P.  deii'rens.  (L.  deuro,  to  consume.)  A 
synonym  of  Synocha. 

P.  diaphore'tica.  (Ata(^op?jTiKos,  pro- 
moting perspiration.  F.  fievre  diaphoretique.') 
A  fever  with  profuse  sweating  during  its  exacer- 
bations. 

P.  dia'riai  (L.  diarium,  a  daily  thing.) 
Juncker's  term  for  a  short  simple  continued 
fever; 

P. diplitheroi'des.  (^Diphtheria;  dSo9, 
likeness.)  Gray's  term  for  a  fever  of  greater  or 
less  intensity,  observed  by  him  in  China,  which 
was  accompanied  by  an  exudative  inflammation 
of  the  mucous  membranes  having  a  tendency  to 
become  organised ;  the  faucial  membrane  was  the 
first,  and  often  the  chief,  seat  of  the  disease ; 
there  was  albumen  in  the  urine  ;  and  subsequent 
paralysis  of  some  part  was  not  infrequent.  It 
would  appear  to  have  been  a  form  of  diphtheria. 

P.  duodecinaa'na.  (L.  duodecim, 
twelve.)  An  intermittent  fever,  the  paroxysms 
■  of  which  recur  on  the  twelfth  day. 

P.  dysenter'ica.  (Auo-evteioik-os,  dysen- 
teric. F.  fievre  dysenterique.)  A  fever  charac- 
terised by  the  presence  of  bloody  stools,  with 
sharp  colicky  pains,  such  as  occur  in  some  remit- 
tent fevers. 

P.  elo'des.  ("EXos,  a  marsh.)  A  synonym 
of  Marsh  fever  or  Intermittent  fever. 

P.  elo'des  ictero'des.  ("I/vVepos,  jaun- 
dice.)   A  synonym  of  Yellow  fever. 

P.  enter'ica.  ("Ej/Te,ooi/,  the  intestines.) 
See  Enteric  fever. 


P.  en'tero-mesenter'ica.     ( 'Ei^Ttpoy, 

the  intestines ;  fXEatvTspuv,  the  membrane  to 
which  the  intestines  are  attached.)  A  synonym 
of  Enteric  fever. 

P.  epacmas'tica.  {'EiraK/uLuX^w,  to  grow 
vigorous.)  Term  applied  to  any  fever  the 
symptoms  of  which  progressively  increase  in 
violence. 

P.  epanadidon'tis.  ('ETravaoiooj/xi,  to 
increase  more  and  more.)  The  same  as  F.  cpac- 
mastica. 

P.  ephe'mera.   ('E<|)?7/U£(0os,  living  but  a 
day.)    The  same  as  F.,  quotidiana. 
Also,  see  Ephemeral  fever. 
The  term  was  used  by  Riverius,  Sennertus, 
and  Sauvages,  to  denote  cases  of  simple  con- 
tinued fever  of  not  long  duration. 

P.  eplie'mera  infan  tum.  (L.  infans, 
a  child.)  A  term  applied  to  mild  cases  of  what 
used  to  be  called  infantile  remittent  fever. 

P.  epidem'ica.    ('E7ri6?5Mto«,  among  the 
people.)    Burserius's  term  for  typhoid  fever,  in 
allusion  to  its  frequent  occurrence  as  an  epi 
demic. 

Also,  see  Fever,  epidemic. 
P.  epidem  ica  cum  ang-i'na.  ('ETrt^jj- 

yUios,  epidemic  ;  L.  any  quinsy.)  A  synonym 
of  Sore  throat,  putrid. 

P.  epilep'tica.  ('ETrtX^jTr'TtKos,  epileptic. 
F.  fievre  epileptique.)  A  fever  with  epileptic 
symptoms  during  its  paroxysms. 

P.  erot'ica.  ('EpwTt/cos,  caused  by  love; 
from  £(0  0)5,  love.  F .  fievre  erotique.)  A  chronic 
fever  caused  by  disappointed  love. 

P.  errat'ica.  (L.  erro,  to  wander.  F. 
fievre  erratique.)  A  fever  in  which  the  paroxysms 
are  irregular  in  the  period  of  then-  return, 

P.  erro'nea.  (L.  erroneu^,  straying.)  In- 
termittent fever,  the  paroxyms  of  which  are 
irregular  in  the  order  and  time  of  their  recur- 
rence. 

P.  erysipela'cea.  ('Epuo-tTTEXas,  a  red 
eruption  on  the  skin.)  A  synonym  of  Erysi- 
pelas. 

P.  erysipelato'sa.  ('Eiouo-tTrsXas,  a  red 
eruption  on  the  skin.)  A  synonym  of  Erysi- 
pelas. 

P.  erythemato'sa.  ('Epu0»)/>ia,  redness 
of  the  skin.)  A  febrile  condition  with  a  fairly 
high  temperature,  with  small  red  patches  on  the 
skin  and  some  gastric  disturbance. 

P.  essentia'lis.    See  Fever,  essential. 

P.  essero'sa.  (Essera.)  A  synonym  of 
Miliary  fever. 

P.  exantiiemat'ica.     {'E^avdufj.a,  an 
eruption  of  the  skin.  F.  fievre  exanthe'matique.) 
A  term  for  acute  inflammation  of  the  skin,  with 
accelerated  circulation. 
Also,  see  Fever,  exant hematic. 

P.  exantiiemat'ica  articula'ris.  (L. 
articularis,  relating  to  the  joints.)  A  synonym 
of  Bcngue,  in  reference  to  its  symptoms. 

P.  exantiiemat'ica,  mallg-'na,  vene- 
no'sa,  et  pernicio'sa.  (L.  malignus,  of  an 
evil  nature;  ■z;e??e«os«<s,  poisonous ;  and,;  per- 
niciosus,  destructive.)  A  phrase  used  by  Bian- 
chini  to  describe  typhus  fever. 

P.  exquis'ita.  (L.  exquisitus,  carefully 
sought  out.)    Same  as  Fever,  regular. 

P.  fame'lica.  (L.  famclicus,  famished.) 
Fever  accompanied  with  intense  hunger. 

P.  fla'va.  (L.  flavus,  yellow.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Yellow  fever. 

P.  fla'va  americano'rum.   (L.  flavus, 


FRBRIS. 


yellow ;  America.)  A  synonym  of  Yellow  fe- 
ver. 

P.  g^angrraeno'des.  {rayypnLva,  an  eat- 
ing sore  which  ends  in  mortihcation  ;  tloos,  like- 
ness.) Fever  associated  with  gangrene  of  various 
parts,  especially  of  the  extremities. 

P.  g-angraeno'sae.  {ruyypuLva,  a  gan- 
grene. P.  Jievre  gangrtnicuse.)  A  fever  with 
gangrene  of  the  limbs,  or  of  the  genital  organs. 

P.  g-as'trica,  Baillon.   {Vacrn-np^  the  belly. 
'E.  Jievre  gastrique  ;  G.  Darmfiebcr.)    The  same 
as  Fever,  gastric,  and  Fever,  bilious. 
Also,  used  by  Ballonius  for  enteric  fever. 

P.  g-as'trica  acu'ta.  (L.  acutus,  sharp.) 
Burse r's  term  for  enteric  fever. 

P.  g-as'trico-inflammato'ria.  Frank's 
term  for  the  form  of  F.  ardens  in  which  there 
is  much  disturbance  of  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines. 

P.  g:as'trico-nervo'sa.  A  synonym  of 
Yellow  fever . 

P.  g-as'tro-adynam'ica.  (VacrTvp,  the 
belly;  a,  neg.  ;  owafxi^,  power.)  Bilious  fever 
accompanied  with  great  prostration. 

P.  glutino'sa  gas'trica.  (L.  glutinosus, 
gluey;  Gr.  yao-Tj/p,  the  belly.)  Sarcone's  term 
for  enteric  fever,  in  reference  to  the  character  of 
the  gastric  discharges. 

P.  haemopto'ica.  (AI/xo-TTToiKo's,  spit- 
ting blood.)  Intermittent  fever  in  which  hae- 
morrhage occurs  with  the  paroxysms. 

P.  bebdomada'nal  ('Ej35o/ua§,  seven 
•days.)  An  intermittent  fever  in  which  the 
paroxysms  occur  once  a  week. 

P.  hebdomada'ria.  The  same  as  F. 
hebdomadana. 

P.  hec'tica.  ('E/cti/cos,  hectic.)  The 
same  as  Hectic  fever. 

Also,  used  by  Willis  for  cases  of  enteric  fever, 
from  their  hectic  appearance. 

P.  hec'tica  infan'tum.  ('E^TiK09,  hec- 
tic; L.  infans,  infant.)  A  synonym  of  Tabes 
mesenterica. 

P.  hec'tica  malig'na  nervo'sa.  (L. 
malignus,  of  an  evil  nature ;  nervosus,  nervous.) 
A  synonym  of  Typhus  mitior,  which  might  be  a 
mild  case  of  typhus  fever,  but  was  more  probably 
enteric  fever. 

P.  belo'des.  ("EXos,  a  swamp.)  A  marsh 
or  Intermittent  fever. 

P.  helo'des  sudato'ria.  (L.  sudor, 
sweat.)    The  same  as  Fever,  sweating. 

P.  hemere'sia.  ('H^uepjicrtos,  of  a  day.) 
A  synonym  of  F.,  quotidian. 

P.  liemitritae'a.  ('H/iiTpn-iaTos,  semi- 
tertian  ague.  F.  Jievre  demi-tierce.)  A  type  of 
intermittent  fever  having  the  symptoms  of  a 
quotidian  and  a  tertian,  with  a  slight  paroxysm 
every  second  day,  and  a  stronger  one  on  the  in- 
termediate days ;  each  alternate  paroxysm  of  like 
nature. 

P.  hepat'ica.  ('HTraTi/co's,  having  liver 
complaint.)    A  synonym  of  Fever,  bilious. 

P.  hepaf  ica  inflammato'ria.  (L.  in- 
Jiammo,  to  inflame.)    A  synonym  of  Hepatitis. 

P.  liepi'ala.    Same  as  Epialus. 

P.  herpet'ica.    See  Fever,  herpetic. 

P.  hor'rida.  (L.  horridus,  horrid.)  A 
synonym  of  Algid  fever. 

P.  horrif'ica.  (L.  horrifcus,  terrible. 
F.  Jievre  horrijique.)  A  fever  characterised  by 
violent  and  prolonged  shivering ;  applied  to  the 
Algid  fever. 

P.  humora'lis.    (L.  humor,  a  liquid.  F. 


fevre  humorale.)  A  former  term  for  fever  caused 
by  disturbance  of  the  humours,  according  to  the 
old  theories. 

P.  hungrar'ica.  (L.  hmigaricus,  Hunga- 
rian. Y .  Jievre  Hung roisc,  f.  dc  Hongric.)  Term 
for  a  form  of  camp  fever,  or  endemic  typhus, 
formerly  prevalent  in  Hungary  ;  also  called  Lues 
Puiinonia. 

P.  liydrocephaiica.  ("Tco)/),  water; 
Kt(j>a\iu  the  head.)  A  synonym  of  Hydrocepha- 
lus acutus. 

P.  hydrophob'ica.  ("Yowp,  water; 
(ln>l3o'i,  fear.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in 
wliich  there  is  a  dread  of  water. 

P.  hystere'tica.  ('YfTTEpijTiKos,  coming 
after.)  Fever  in  which  tlierc  is  retardation  in 
the  succession  of  the  paroxysms. 

P.  hysterica.  {'YarTepLKo^,  hysterical.) 
Hysteria  accompanied  with  fever. 

Also,  a  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which 
each  paroxysm  is  accompanied  by  hysteria. 

P.  icter'ica.      {Ikteplko^,  jaundiced.) 
Fever  associated  with  jaundice. 
Also,  see  Fever,  icteric. 

P.  ili'aca  inflammato'ria.  (L.  ilia, 
the  flank;  injlammo,  to  inflame.)  A  synonym 
of  Fnteritis. 

P,  infan  tum  remit'tens.  (L.  infans, 
an  infant ;  remittens,  relaxing.)  The  same  as 
Fever,  remittent,  infantile. 

P.  inflammato'ria.  (L.  injlammo,  to  in- 
flame.)   A  synonym  of  Synocha,  by  Stoll. 

P.  inflammato'ria  sim  plex.  (L.  sim- 
plex, simple.)  A  synonym  of  Synocha,  by 
Buxham  and  Hildenbrand. 

P.  inirrltati'va.  {h.  in.  not;  irrito,  to 
excite.)    Darwin's  term  for  typhus  fever. 

P.  inten'sio.  (L.  intensio,  a  stretching 
out.  F.  acces  febrile.)  The  paroxysm  or  attack 
of  a  fever. 

P.  intermit'teus.   See  Fever,  intermit' 

tent. 

P.  intermit' tens  cephal'ica  larva'ta. 

(L.  intermitto,to  make  to  go  apart ;  Gr.  kk^oXii, 
head ;  L.  larva,  a  mask.)  Periodic  or  intermittent 
headache  of  malarial  origin. 

P.  intermif  tens  larva'ta.  (L.  inter- 
mitto  ;  larva.)    A  synonym  of  Ague,  masked. 

P.  intermit'tens  urtica'ta.  (L.  ur- 
tica,  a  nettle.  F.  Jievre  intermittente  ortiee.) 
A  foi-m  of  ague  in  which,  during  the  paroxysm, 
an  eruption  of  urticaria  appears  on  the  skin. 

P.  intestina'lis.  (L.  intestinutn,  an  in- 
testine.) A  synonym,  by  Kiedel,  of  Enteric 
fever. 

P.  intestina'lis  ulcero'sa.     (L.  ulcer- 

osus,  ulcerous.)    A  synonym  of  Enteric  fever. 

P.  intestino'rum.  (L.  intestinum,  an 
intestine.)    A  synonym  of  Enteritis. . 

P.  irregula'ris.  (L.  ir,  for  in,  not ;  regula, 
a  rule.)  Term  applied  to  a  fever  the  course  of 
wliichis  anomalous  and  exceptional. 

P.  lactan'tium.  (L.  lactans,  she  who 
gives  suck.)    The  same  as  Milk  fever. 

P.  lac' tea.  {h.  lacteus,r£n\k.Y.  Y.fievre 
lactee,fievre  de  lait,f.  laiteuse.)  ^Milk  fever.  A 
term  for  the  febrile  state  sometimes  induced 
when  the  milk  is  first  secreted  after  parturition. 
See  Milk  fever. 

P.  larva'ta.  (L.  larva,  a  mask.)  Same 
as  Ague,  masked. 

P.  len'ta.    (L.  lentus,  slow,  gentle.)  The 
same  as  Fever,  remittent,  infantile. 
Also,  applied  to  Hectic  fever. 


FEBRIS. 


Also,  a  name  for  mild  cases  of  typhus  fever. 

Also,  used  b)^  Forestus,  Willis,  and  others,  for 
Enteric  fever. 

P.  len'ta  nervo'sa.  (L.  lentus,  pliant; 
nervosus,  nervous.)  A  synonj-m  of  Enteric 
fever. 

T.   len'ta  nervo'sa  malig  na.  (L. 

lentus;  nervosus ;  malignus,  of  an  evil  nature.) 
Bui'serius's  term  for  typhus  fever. 

P.  lenticula'ris.  (L.  lenticular  is,  IqhHX- 
shaped.  F.  Jievre  lenticulaire.)  A  term  for 
Fever,  miliary. 

P.  lethar'gica.  (Atjeapyi/cos,  drowsy.) 
The  same  as  Fever,  apoplectic. 

P.  lochia'lis.  (Ao'xm,  the  discharge  after 
childbirth.  F.  Jievre  lochiale.)  Term  for  the 
accelerated  state  of  the  circulation  which  is  said 
to  occur  on  the  occasion  of  the  establishment  of 
the  lochia!  discharge. 

P.  lyg^mo'des.  (Auyjuds,  a  sobbing.) 
Fever  characterised  by  sobbing  or  sighing. 

P.  lymphat'ica.  {Lymph.  F.  Jievre 
lymphatique.)    A  term  for  the  F.  mucosa. 

Also,  suggested  by  John  Harley  as  the  appro- 
priate scientific  definition  of  scarlet  fever,  in 
consideration  of  the  general  inflammation  of  the 
lymphatic  system  of  glands  present  in  cases  of 
this  disease. 

P.  lyngo'des.  (Au-yyto^ij?,  attended  with 
hiccup.)  Fever,  a  characteristic  symptom  of 
which  is  hiccup. 

P.  maculo'sa.  (L.  maculosus,  spotted.) 
A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever, 

P.  malig'na.    (L.  malignus,  malignant. 
F.  Jievre  maligne.)    A  name  for  Typhus  fever. 
Also,  see  Fever,  malignant. 

P.  malig'na  bilio'sa  amer'icae.  (L. 
malignus,  of  an  evil  nature  ;  biliosus,  bilious ; 
America.)    A  synonym  of  Yellow  fever, 

P.  malig  na  cum  sopo're.  (L.  malig- 
nus ;  sopor,  sleep.)  A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever 
by  Riverius. 

P.  maligr'na  fla'va  in'diae  occiden- 
ta'lis.  (L.  malignus;  Jiavus,  yellow;  India; 
occidentalis,  westei'n.)    A  term  for  Yellow  fever. 

P.  malig'na  pes'tilens.  (L.  m,alignus ; 
pestilens,  pestilential.)  A  term  used  by  Eive- 
rius,  Sennertus,  and  Willis,  for  typhoid  fever. 

P.  malig  na  pulicula'ris.  (L.  malig- 
nus ;  pulex,  a  flea.)  Petrus  a  Castro's  term  for 
typhus  fever,  in  reference  to  the  flea-bite-like 
skin  spots. 

P.   malig'na    puncticula'ris.  (L. 

malignus  ;  punctum,  a  point.)  Petrus  a  Castro's 
name  for  typhus  fever,  in  allusion  to  the  rash. 

P.  marasmo'des.  (Mapacr/xco^tjs,  wast- 
ing.)   A  synonym  of  Hectic  fever. 

P.  meningogas'tricus.  (M^yiy^,  a 
membrane  ;  yaaTvp,  the  belly.)  A  synonym  of 
Fever,  gastric, 

P.   mesenter'ica.      {M.i<rivTtpov,  the 
membrane  to  which  the  intestines  are  attached.) 
Riedel's  term  for  Enteric  fever. 
See  also  Fever,  mesenteric. 

P.  mesenter'ica  acu'ta.  (L.  acutus, 
sharp.)  A  term,  used  by  Burchard,  for  enteric 
fever. 

P.  mesenter'ica  malig'na.  (L.  ma- 
lignus, of  an  evil  disposition.)  A  term  for  en- 
teric fever,  used  by  Baglivi  and  Hoffmann. 

P.  mesera'ica.  (MeVos,  middle  ;  apaid, 
the  small  intestine.)  A  term  applied  to  those 
cases  of  infantile  remittent  fever  which  are  really 
tuberculosis  of  the  mesenteric  glands. 


Also,  Wendt's  tenn  for  Enteric  fever, 

P.  metbemer'ina.  (Midu/mtpLvS?,  hap- 
pening by  day.)  A  synonj^m  of  Fever,  quoti- 
dian. 

P.  milia'ris.  A  sj-nonym  of  Miliary 
fever, 

P.  milita'ris.  (L.  militaris,  belonging 
to  a  soldier.)  Petri's  term  for  typhus  fever 
Avhen  occurring  in  an  army.    See  also  Fever 

military. 

P.  minu'ta.  (L.  minutus,  small.)  Inter- 
mittent fever  accompanied  with  syncope  in  the 
paroxysms. 

P.  monolep'tica.  (Mo'yos,  alone;  \t|7r- 
Ti/cds,  from  \afx(3dvu},  to  take.)  A  fever  which 
prc^sents  itself  in  one  attack  or  paroxysm  of 
longer  or  shorter  duration. 

P.  morbillo'sa.  (F.  f  ev^-e  morbilkuse,) 
Term  for  measles,  which  is  also  called  Morbilli, 

P.  muco'sa.  (L.  mucosus,  slimy.  F. 
Jievre  muqueuse.)  A  form  of  continued  fever, 
the  Fievre  muqueuse  of  the  French.  It  chiefly 
attacks  those  of  the  lymphatic  temperament, 
and  is  characterised  by  irritation  of  the  gastro- 
enteric mucous  membrane,  with  excessive  secre- 
tion from  this  and  sometimes  from  the  other 
mucous  membranes.  See  Fever,  mucous. 
Also,  Stelle's  term  for  cases  of  enteric  fever. 

P.  muco'sa  vermino'sa.  (L.  mucosus, 
slimy;  verminosus,  full  of  worms.).  The  same 
as  Fever,  remittent,  infantile,  when  supposed  to 
be  caused  by  the  irritation  of  worms. 

P.  nau'tica.  (L.  nauticus,  belonging  to 
ships  or  sailors.  F.  Jievre  de  vaisseau.)  Burse- 
rius's  term  for  typhus  occurring  on  ship-board. 

P.  nau'tica  pestilentia'lis.  (L.  nau- 
ticus, nautical ;  pestilentia,  a  plague.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Typhus  fever  occurring  on  board  ship, 
by  Huxham. 

P.  neplirit'ica.  (NE^pTrts,  disease  of  the 
kidneys.  fievre  nephritique.)  An  intermittent 
fever  with  sharp  pains  in  the  lumbar  region 
during  the  exacerbations. 

P.  nervo'sa.  (L.  nervosus,  nervous.  F. 
fievre  nerveuse.)    See  Fever,  nervous. 

P.  nervo'sa  enter'ica.  (^EvTzpiKo^,  in 
the  intestines.)    A  synonym  :ii  Enteric  fever, 

P.  nervo'sa  epidem'ica.  ('E7ri5))|iiios, 
epidemic.)    A  sj'uonym  of  Typhus  fever, 

P.  nervo'sa  exanthemat'ica. 
dv6?)jua,  an  eruption.)    A  synonym  of  Typhus 
fever  with  petechise. 

P.  nervo'sa  gas'trica.  {Va<Trnp,  the 
belly.)    A  synonym  of  Enteric  fever. 

P.  nervo'sa  mesenter'ica.  (Meo-ai'Tt- 
pos,  the  membrane  to  which  the  intestines  are 
attached.)    A  synonym  oi  Enteric  fever . 

P.  nervo'sa  petechialis.  (I.  pedechio, 
a  fleabite.)    A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever. 

P.  nervo'sa  stu'pida.  (L.  stupidus, 
dull.)  The  stage  of  enteric  fever  in  which  the 
patient  lies  without  any  requirements,  giving  no 
evidence  of  distress  or  pain. 

P.  nervo'sa  versa'tilis.  (L.  versatilis, 
that  turns  around.)  The  stage  of  some  forms  of 
enteric  fever  in  which  the  patient  is  very  rest- 
less, tossing  about  on  the  bed,  talking  loudly, 
and  with  delirium. 

P.  neuro'des.  (Neujow^?)?,  sinewy.)  The 
same  as  Fever,  nervous. 

P.  ni'gra.  (L.  niger,  black.)  The  same  as 
Puerperal  fever,  malignant. 

Also,  a  name  given  by  Lyons  to  a  variety  of 
epidemic  cerebrospinal  fever  characterised  by 


FEBRIS. 


collapse,  extensive  purpura,  early  death,  and  ab- 
sence of  physical  lesion  of  the  nerve  centres. 

r.  noctur'na.  (L.  noctarmis,  nocturnal.) 
A  form  of  intermittent  fever  the  paroxysms  of 
which  occur  at  night. 

r.  nona'na.  (L.  nonanus,  ninth.)  A 
form  of  intermittent  fever  the  paroxysms  of 
which  are  supposed  to  recur  every  nintli  day. 

P.  non-pes'tilens.    (L.  oion,  not; 
tilens,  pestilential.)    Forestus's  term  for  jEntvric 
fever. 

P.  nosocomia'lis.  (NoaoKOfxtlov,  a  hos- 
pital. Y.Jievre  nofiocomiale.)  liurserius's  term 
for' the  typhus  fever  which  used  to  be  prevalent 
in  hospitals. 

P.  nosocomio'rum.  (^ocroKofxtlov,  a 
hospital.)    Same  as  F.  nosocomial  is. 

P.  nycter'inus.  (NuKT£/)tj/Js,  nightly.) 
The  same  as  F.  nocturnus. 

P.  octa'na.  (L,  octo,  eight.)  A  form  of 
intermittent  fever  the  paroxyms  of  which  occur 
every  eighth  day. 

P.  os'citans.  (L.  oscito,  to  gape.)  .  Fever 
in  which  yawning  is  a  characteristic  symptom. 

P.  paludo'sa.  (L.  paludosus,  marshy.) 
A  synonym  of  Fever,  marsh. 

P.  pannon'ica.  (L.  Pannonia,  Hun- 
gary.) A  form  of  typhus  occurring  in  the  Hun- 
gai'ian  army. 

P.  pemphigro'des.  (IlejUf^iywoijs,  like 
blisters.)    A  synonym  of  Pemphigus. 

P.  pempliing'o'des.  (Same  etymon.)  A 
synonym  of  Pemphigus. 

P.  pemp'ta.  (nsV'TrTo?,  the  fifth.)  An 
intermittent  fever  the  paroxysms  of  which  occur 
every  fifth  da;y .  It  has  three  days  of  intermis- 
sion. 

P.  period'ica.  {L.  periodicus,  periodical. 
F.  fievre  ' periodique.)  Term  for  remittent  or 
intermittent  fever. 

P.  pernicio'sa.  (L.  perniciosus,  destruc- 
tive.)   The  same  as  Fever,  pernicious. 

P.  pes'tilens.  (L.  pestilens,  unwhole- 
some. Y .  Jievre  pcstilentielle.)  A  term  for  the 
plague,  and  also  for  typhus  fever,  from  their 
contagious  qualities. 

P.  pes'tilens  maligr'na.  (L.  pestilens, 
noxious ;  malignus,  malignant.)  A  synonym  of 
Typhus  fever. 

P.  pestilentia'lis.  (L.  pcstilentia,  a 
pestilence.)    See  Fever,  pestilen  tial. 

P.  pestilentia'lis  euro'pae.  (L. 
Furopa,  Europe.)  A  synonym  of  Typhus 
fever. 

F.  pestilentia'lis  nau'tica.  (L.  nau- 
ticus,  belonging  to  ships  or  sailors.)  Huxham's 
term  for  the  typhus  fever  prevalent  on  ships. 

P.  petechia'lis.  (Low  L.  peticula,  a  little 
spot.  fievre petechiale.)  Massa's  and  Senner- 
tus's  term  for  Typhus  fever,  in  allusion  to  the 
petechige. 

P.  petechia'lis  ve'ra.  (L.  verus,  true.) 
Hoffmann's  term  for  typhus  fever. 

P.  petechi'zans.  (Loav  L.  peticula.) 
Hoffmann's  term  for  enteric  fever,  fi'om  its  im- 
perfect rash,  not  so  pronounced  as  that  of  pete- 
chial or  typhus  fever. 

P.  peticula'ris.  A  term  used  by  Eobo- 
retus  for  typhus  fever. 

P.  phrico'des.  ($ptK-a)5)js_,  attended  with 
shivering.)  An  old  name  for  an  intermittent  or 
a  remittent  fever  in  which  the  patient  is  greatly 
oppressed  with  the  cold  of  the  stage  of  shiver- 
ing. 


P.  phthis'ica.    ('&t)i<ri\os,  consumptive.) 

A  synonym  oi  Hectic  fever. 

P.  pituita'ria.   The  same  as  F.  pituitosa. 
P.  pituito'sa.     (L.  pifidta,  slime.  F. 
fierre  pituUcusc.)    A  synonym  of  F.  mucosa. 

Also,  term  used  for  cases  of  enteric  fever  by 
Stoll. 

P.  pituito'sa  nervo'sa.  (L.  ncrvosus, 
nervous.)    Jacobi's  term  for  enteric  fever. 

P.  plane'tes.  (lIAai/jjTj}9,  a  wanderer.) 
The  same  as  F.  erratica. 

P.  pleurit'ica.  (nX£uptTiK-J9,  pleuritic.) 
A  synonym  of  Pleurisy. 

P.  pneumon'ica.  {UvivfxovLKo^,  of  the 
lungs.)    A  synonym  of  Pneumonia. 

P.  podagr'rica.  (11  oo  aypiKos,  gouty.) 
A  synonym  of  Gout. 

P.  polychol'ica.  (IIoXu?,  many ;  yo\i- 
Kos,  bilious.)    A  synonym  of  Fever,  bilious. 

P.  polylep'tlca.  (FIoXus,  many;  Xiitt.- 
n-LKo'},  from  Xufxftdvu},  to  take.)  A  fever  which 
occurs  in  many  succes.sive  attacks  or  paroxysms. 

P.  prima'ria.    See  Fever,  primary. 

P.  puerpera'lis.  {!,.  puerpera,  a  woman 
in  labour.  Y .Jievre puerperale^  See  Puerperal 
fever. 

P.  puerpera'lis  bilio'sa.  {lu.pucrpera, 
a  lying-in  woman  ;  ^j//os2^s,  bilious.)  hca  Puer- 
peral fever,  bilious. 

P.  puerpera'rum.  (L.  puerpera,  a 
lying-in  woman.)    Same  as  Puerperal  fever. 

P.  pulicula'ris.  (L.  pulex,  a  flea.  F. 
fievre  puliculaire.)  A  fever  in  wliich  the  skin 
becomes  covered  with  spots  like  flea-bites. 

P.  puncticula'ris.  (L.  pungo,  to  prick.) 
A  term  for  Miliary  fever,  and  for  Typhus  fever, 
with  petechise. 

P.  purpu'rata  ru'bra  et  al'ba  mill- 
a'ris.  (L.  purpuratus,  clad  in  purple ;  ruber, 
red ;  albus,  white ;  milium,  millet.)  A  syno- 
nym, by  Hoff'mann,  oi  Miliary  fever. 

P.  purpu'rea  epidem'ica.  {L.  purpu- 
reus,  purple;  Gr.  tTriojj/itos,  among  the  people.) 
Theraeus's  name  for  typhus  fever,  in  reference  to 
the  skin  eruption. 

P.  purpu'rea  pestif  era.  (J^.  purpureas, 
purple  ;  pestif erus,  pestilential.)  A  synonym  of 
Cerebrospinal  fever. 

P.  purulen'ta.  (L.  purulentus,  fester- 
ing.)   ^ee  Fever,  purulent. 

P.  pu'trida.  (L.  putridus,  decayed.)  See 
Fever,  putrid. 

An  early  name  for  typhus  fever. 

Also,  used  by  Riverius  for  enteric  fever. 

P.  pu'trida  nervo'sa.  (L.  putridus. 
decayed ;  nervosus,  nervous.)  A  term  for  mild 
cases  of  Typhus  fever. 

Also,  probably  used  by  Wintringham  for  enteric 
fever. 

P.  quarta'na.  (L.  quartana,  ague  occur- 
ring every  fourth  day.)  A  term  for  Fever, 
quartan. 

P.  quer'quera.  (L.  querquerus,  shiver- 
ing.)   A  synonym  of  Algid  f  ver. 

P.  quin'ta.  (L.  quintus,  the  fifth.)  The 
same  as  Fever,  quintan. 

P.  quinta'na.  (L.  quintanus,  of  the 
fifth.)    The  same  as  Fever,  quintan. 

P.  quotidia'na.  (L.  quotidianus,  daily.) 
The  same  as  Fever,  quotidian. 

P.  recidi'va.  (L.  recidivus,  recurring.) 
The  same  as  Relapsing  fever. 

P.  recur'rens.  (L.  recurro,  to  run  back.) 
The  same  as  Relapsing  fever. 

4A 


FEBRIS. 


I*,  reg-ula'rls.  (L.  regula^  a  rule.)  In- 
termittent fever  the  paroxysms  of  which  occur 
in  due  order  and  course. 

r.  remit'tens.  (L.  remitto,  to  send  back.) 
See  Eemittent  fever. 

P.  remit'tens  infan'tum.  (L.  remitto, 
to  send  back  ;  infans,  an  infant.)  The  same  as 
Remittent  fever,  infantile. 

r.  rheumat'ica.  Same  as  Rheumatism^ 
acute. 

F.     rheumat'ica  inflammato'ria. 

(L.  injlammo,  to  inflame.)  The  same  as  Rheu- 
matism, acute. 

F.  ru'bra.  (Jj.  ruber,  red.)  A  term  for 
Scarlet  fever. 

T.  ru'bra  prurig^ino'sa.  (L.  ruier, 
red;  ji?rM>%wos?<s,  having  the  itch.)  A  synonym 
of  Urticaria. 

P.  sangruin'ea.  (L.  sanguineus,  bloody.) 
A  synonym  of  Synocha,  used  by  Avicenna. 

P.  sapropy'ra.  (SaTr/jos.  putrid;  Trup, 
fire.)    A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever. 

P.  scarlatino'sa.  (I.  scarlatto,  a  deep 
red.)    The  same  as  Scarlet  fever. 

P.  scarlatino'sa  sine  exanthe'mate. 
(L.  sine,  without ;  exanthema,  an  eruption  on 
the  skin.)  Scarlet  fever  without  the  cutaneous 
rash. 

P.  scorbu'tica.   See  Fever,  scorbutic. 

P.  semitertia'na.  (L.  semi,  half ;  ter- 
tianus,  tertian.)  An  intermittent  fever  the 
symptoms  of  which  are  intermediate  between  a 
tertian  and  a  quotidian. 

It  is  probable  that  the  term  has  been  used,  as 
by  Forestus  and  Spigelius,  to  describe  cases  of 
enteric  fever. 

P.  septa'na.    (L.  seven.)    An  in- 

termittent fever  the  symptoms  of  which  recur 
every  seventh  day. 

P.  septena'ria.  (L.  septenarius,  con- 
taining seven.)    Same  as  F.  septimanaria. 

P.  septima'na.  Same  as  F.  septima- 
naria. 

P.  septimana'ria.  (L.  septimanus,  re- 
lating to  the  number  seven.)  A  term  applied  by 
Platerius,  and  also  later  by  Sprengel,  to  simple 
continued  fever,  in  reference  to  its  usual  duration 
of  one  week. 

P.  sesquial'tera.  (L.  sesquialter,  once 
and  a  half.)    A  synonym  of  F.  semitertiana. 

P.  se:£ta'na.  (L.  sextus,  the  sixth.)  An 
intermittent  the  paroxysms  of  which  recur  every 
sixth  day. 

P.  sim'plex.    (L.  simplex,  simple.)  The 

same  as  Fever,  simple. 

P.  sing^ultuo'sa.  (L.  singultus,  a  hic- 
cough.)   See  Fever,  singultous. 

P.  soporo'sa.  (L.  sopor,  sleep.)  Same  as 
Fever,  apoplectic. 

P.  soporo'sa  se'num.  (L.  sopor,  sleep  ; 
senex,  old.)  A  form  of  gastric  catarrh  occurring 
in  old  people,  and  accompanied  with  stupor  and 
drowsiness. 

P.  spu'ria.  (L.  spurius,  false.)  Hoff- 
mann's term  for  enteric  fever,  in  reference  to  the 
fact  that  the  rash  is  not  similar  to  that  of  true 
typhus  fever. 

P.  stercora'lis.  (L.  stercus,  dung.) 
Fever  caused  by  intestinal  obstruction. 

Also,  used  by  Quesnay  to  describe  cases  pro- 
bably of  enteric  fever. 

P.  sthen'ica.  (S0£vo9, strength.)  Brown's 
term  for  Fever,  inflammatory. 

P.  stlg:mat'ica.     (L.  stigma,  a  mark 


burned  in.)  An  old  name  for  typhus  fever,  in 
allusion  to  the  skin  eruption. 

P.  stomach'ica  inSlammato'ria.  (L. 

stomachus,  the  stomach  ;  inflammo,  to  inflame.) 
A  synonym  of  Gastritis. 

P.  subcontln'ua.     See  Fever,  subcon- 

tinuotis. 

P.  subin' trans.  (L.  subintro,  to  enter  by 
stealth.)  Intermittent  fever  in  which  the  sym- 
ptoms of  one  paroxysm  have  hardly  passed  off 
before  those  of  another  commence. 

P.  sudato'ria.  (L.  sudatorius,  sweating.) 
An  intermittent  fever  with  inordinate  sweating. 
Also,  a  term  for  the  Sweating  sickness. 

P.  symptomat'lca.  See  Fever,  sympto- 
matic. 

P.  syncopa'lis.  (Suy/coTr??,  a  swooning.) 
See  Fever,  syncopal. 

P.  syn'ocha.   See  Synocha. 

P.  synoctaalis.    Same  as  Synociia. 

P.  syphilit'ica.  The  same  as  Fever, 
syphilitic. 

P.  ta'bida.  (L.  tabidus,  decaying.)  A 
synonym  of  Hectic  fever. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Fever,  colliquative. 

P.  tertia'na.  (L.  tertianus,  tertian  or 
third.)    Same  as  Ague,  tertian. 

P.  ton'ica^  (T6vo?,  tone.)  A  synonym 
of  Synocha. 

P.  top'ica.  (ToTTiKo?,  local.)  A  synonym 
of  Neuralgia,  facial ;  in  reference  to  its  being  a 
local  manifestation  of  a  malarious  poison. 

P.  tor'pida.  (L.  torpidus,  benumbed.) 
Same  as  Fever,  asthenic. 

P.  tox'ica.  {To^LKov,  poison.)  A  synonym 
of  Yellow  fever. 

P.  tragr'ica.  (L.  tragieus^  terrible.)  The 
same  as  Fever,  tragic. 

P.  traumatica.  (Tjoau^aTtKo's,  of 
wounds.)    The  same  as  Fever,  traumatic. 

P.  traumatica  secunda'rla.  See 
Fever,  traumatic,  secondary. 

P.  tropica'lis.  (L.  tropicus,  tropical.)  A 
term  for  Yellow  fever. 

P.  tympan'ica.  (TujUTrayt/cos,  tympan- 
itic.) Babington's  term  for  enteric  fever,  in  re- 
ference to  the  common  occurrence  of  tympanites. 

P.  typlio'des.  (Tuc^wdtjs,  dull,  stupid.) 
The  same  as  Typhus  fever. 

P.  typboi'des.   See  Typhoid  fever. 

P.  ty'po  inver'so.  {Type;  L.  inversus, 
turned  bottom  upwards.)  A  remittent  fever  in 
which  the  temperature  is  highest  in  the  morn- 
ing, lowest  in  the  evening. 

P.  urethra'lis.  {OhpnQpa,  the  urethra.) 
The  same  as  Fever,  urethral. 

P.  uteri'na.  (L.  uterinus,  uterine.)  A 
term  for  Metritis. 

P.  urtica'ta.  (L.  urtica,  a  nettle.)  A 
synonym  of  Urticaria. 

P.  urtica'ta  intermit  tens.  See  F. 
intermittens  urticata. 

P.  va'gra.  (L.  vagus,  wandering.)  The 
same  as  F.  erratica. 

P.  variolo'sa.   The  same  as  Variola. 

P.  vermino'sa.  (L.  wr^«is,  a  worm.)  A 
term  for  the  Fever,  remittent,  of  children,  when 
supposed  to  be  caused  by  worms. 

Also,  used  by  Selle,  to  describe  cases  of  enteric 
fever  supposed  to  be  caused  by  worms. 

P.  verna'lis.  (L.  vernalis,  of  spring.) 
The  same  as  Fever,  vernal. 

P.  vesicato'ria.  (L.  vesica,  a  blister.) 
A  synonym  of  Pemphigus. 


rECAL- 


I — FEEL. 


P.  vesicula'rls.  (L.  vesimla,  a  little 
blister.)  A  synonym  of  Miliary  fever,  and  of 
Femphigus. 

r.  vesiculo'sa.  (L.  vesiculosus,  full  of 
blisters.)    The  vesicular  form  of  erysipelas. 

r.  vir'g-inum.    (L.  virffo,  a  maid.)  A 
synonym  of  Chlorosis. 
IFe'cal.    See  Fcecal. 

Sfec'ulao   {Jj.  fceciila,  dim.    fcex,  grounds. 
V.fecule ;  l.  fecola.)  The  sediment  or  lees  which 
subsides  from  the  infusion  of  many  vegetable 
substances.    Especially  applied  to  starch. 
P.  green.   The  same  as  Chlorophyll. 

Fec'ulence.  (L.  fceculentia,  dregs.) 
Muddiness,  lees,  sediment. 

Fec'ulent.  (L.  fceculentus,  impure.) 
Having  the  characters  of  faeces ;  excrementi- 
tious ;  sedimentous. 

Fec'lllitCi  A  term  given  to  pulverulent 
vegetable  substances,  such  as  inulin,  which  are 
soluble  in  hot  water,  and  when  treated  with 
nitric  acid  yield  oxalic  and  malic  acids,  and  not 
mucic  acid. 

Fe'cundi  (L.  femndus,  fruitful.  F.  fe- 
conde  ;  1.  fecondo ;  S.  fecundo  ;  G.  fruchtbar.) 
Capable  of  reproducing  itself;  prolific. 

Fe'cundating*.    (L.  fecundus.    F.  fe- 
condant.)    Having  power  to  eflFect  Fecundation. 
P.  cor'puscles.   The  spermatozoa. 
P.  dust.    The  pollen  of  plants. 

Fecunda'tion.  (L.  fecundus.  F.  fe- 
cundation; 1.  fecundazione  ;  ^ .  fecundacion  ;  G. 
Befruchtung.)  The  act  of  making  fruitful. 
See  Fertilisation  and  Fmpregnation. 

P.,  artificial.  The  impregnation  of  the 
ova  or  of  the  female,  by  artificial  application  of 
the  spermatic  fluid.  In  fishes,  the  semen  is  ob- 
tained fi'om  the  male  by  pressure,  and  mixed 
with  the  water  in  which  the  ova,  laid  naturally 
or  obtained  by  expression,  are  lying.  Dogs, 
rabbits,  and  other  animals  have  been  impreg- 
nated by  injection  of  the  semen  into  the  uterine 
cavity;  and  in  1799  Hunter  adopted  the  same 
method  of  procedure  in  the  human  female.  Since 
then  Marion  Sims,  Courty,  and  others  have  per- 
formed a  similar  operation  with  success.  The 
proceeding  is  very  strongly  condemned  by  many 
as  regards  any  but  the  lower  animals. 

Fecund'ity.  (F.  fecondite,  from  L. 
fecunditas,  fruitfulness.  l.fecondita ;  ^.fecun- 
didad ;  G.  Fruchtbar keit.)  The  faculty  of  re- 
production; the  capacity  for  bringing  forth 
young. 

In  Botany,  the  capacity  of  a  seed  for  germina- 
ting. 

P.  of  wom'an.  The  period  of  childbear- 
ing  in  woman  is,  as  a  rule,  coincident  with  the 
period  ranging  from  the  first  menstruation  to 
the  last.  Many  cases  have  been  reported  of 
pregnancy  before  menstruation  had  commenced, 
generally  when  the  latter  has  been  delayed,  but 
sometimes  when  it  has  occurred  at  the  usual 
time;  and  also  pregnancy  has  been  reported  to 
have  occurred  several  years  after  menstruation 
had  finally  ceased. 

Eiittel  reports  a  case  in  which  a  girl  of  nine 
became  pregnant,  and  Beck  one  in  which  delivery 
occurred  in  a  girl  a  little  over  ten  years  of  age  ; 
Davies  reports  the  case  of  a  woman  who  bore  a 
child  at  fifty-five,  Capuron  one  at  sixty,  and 
Haller  one  at  sixty-three,  and  one  at  seventy 
years  of  age. 

Fe'  dia.  (G.  Rdpunzchen.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Nat.  Order  ValerianaeecB. 


P.  olito'ria,  Vahl.  The  VderianeUa  oli- 
toria. 

Fee.  (Sax.  fcoh,  property.)  A  payment 
made  for  services  rendered. 

Fee'ble.  (Old  ¥.  foible,  weak,  for  floible; 
from  h.  fiebilis,  mournful;  from  flea,  to  weep.' 
F.  faible,  weak;  I.  dehole ;  S.  debit;  (j. 
schwach.)  Deficient  in  strength ;  weak ;  in- 
firm. 

Feed.  (Mid.  l^.feden;  from  Sa.x.fedan.) 
To  take  food  ;  to  supply  food. 

Feeding*.  {Feed.)  The  taking  or  tlic 
supplying  of  food. 

P.,  artificial.  The  introduction  of  nutri- 
ment into  the  body  by  artificial  means,  as  by  the 
stomach-pump  or  the  enema  apparatus. 

Also,  tlie  feeding  of  an  infant  by  other  means 
than  by  sucking  the  breast. 

P.  bot'tle.  A  bottle  or  receptacle  of  glass 
or  other  material  used  in  the  artificial  feeding  of 
children.  A  common  form  is  a  flattened  oval 
glass  vessel  to  receive  the  milk  or  other  fluid 
food,  having  the  orifice  stopped  by  a  perforated 
cork,  through  which  runs  a  glass  tube,  with  an 
india-rubber  tube  at  each  end  of  it,  the  one  at 
the  lower  or  inner  end  nearly  reaching  the  bottom 
of  the  bottle,  and  the  one  at  the  upper  or  outer 
end  capped  by  an  india-rubber  teat. 

P.  by  the  nos'trils.  A  form  of  forced 
feeding  in  which  a  tube  is  introduced  by  the 
nostril  into  the  pharynx,  and  liquid  food  passed 
down  it  by  means  of  a  syringe,  or  by  hydrostatic 
pressure  through  the  intervention  of  a  funnel 
and  a  length  of  elastic  tubing. 

P.  toy  the  peritonae'um.  A  mode  of 
artificial  feeding  by  the  transfusion  of  defibrin- 
ated  blood  into  the  peritonseal  cavity  by  means 
of  a  sharp  pen-pointed  cannula,  which  is  pushed 
through  the  abdominal  wall  at  the  linea  alba, 
and  which  is  connected  by  means  of  an  elastic 
tube  with  a  funnel  or  other  reservoir  for  the 
blood.  It  has  been  employed  in  several  wasting 
diseases ;  there  appears  to  be  little  risk  of  peri- 
tonitis, except  when  the  operation  is  too  fre- 
quently repeated. 

P.  toy  the  rec'tum.  The  use  of  nutrient 
enemata  or  suppositories. 

P.  toy  the  veins.   See  Transfusion. 

P.  cup.  A  vessel  with  a  spout  for  the 
feeding  of  a  sick  person  whilst  lying  down. 

Also,  an  oblong  shallow  vessel  with  a  tubular 
end,  to  which  a  teat  can  be  afiixed  for  the  arti- 
ficial feeding  of  young  children. 

P.,  forc'ed.  The  administration  of  food 
by  force,  as  by  means  of  the  stomach-pump,  in 
insane  persons  who  refuse  to  eat. 

P.,  for'citole.    Same  as  F.,  forced. 

P.,  hypoder'mic.  ('Ttto,  under;  cipfxa, 
the  skin.)    Same  asi^.,  subcutaneous. 

P.,  sutocuta'neous.  (L.  sub,  under; 
cutis,  the  skin.)  A  mode  of  artificial  feeding 
consisting  in  the  injection  of  nutrient  materials, 
such  as  oil,  solutions  of  sugar,  milk,  white  of 
egg,  and  peptones,  under  the  skin  by  means  of  a 
large  hypodermic  syringe. 

P.  tutoe.  An  elastic  tube  of  India  rubber 
or  other  material  which  is  passed  into  the 
stomach,  and  either  connected  with  a  stomach- 
pump  or  attached  to  a  funnel,  so  that  food  may 
in  the  one  case  be  forced,  and  in  the  other  case 
allowed  to  descend  by  hydrostatic  pressure,  into 
the  stomach. 

Feel.  (Mid.  E.  felen;  Sax.  felan;  G. 
fuhlen.)    To  perceive  by  the  touch. 


FEELERS— FEL. 


Feel'ers.  {Feel.)  The  long  bristles 
about  the  mouth  of  some  animals. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  antennee  of  insects  aud 
other  animals. 

Feeling*.    {FeeL)    The  sense  of  touch. 

Also,  the  faculty  of  perception. 

Also,  see  Feelings. 

Feeling's.  {Feel.)  Those  modes  of  mind 
in  which  it  is  occupied  with  sentient  states,  di- 
visible into  four  subclasses — presentative,  pre- 
sentative-representative,  representative,  and 
re -representative  feelings,  according  to  Herbert 
Spencer. 

F.s,  insan'ity  of  the.  The  form  of  in- 
sanitj^  in  which  there  is  no  delusion,  but  perver- 
sion of  the  affections  or  feelings ;  otherwise 
called  moral  insanity. 

r.s,  present'ative.  (L.  p7'<2SQnto,_  to 
place  before.)  Those  feelings  in  which  an  im- 
pression on  some  part  of  the  body  is  regarded  as 
pleasure  or  pain,  being  sensations. 

r.s,  present' ative-represent'ative. 
(L.  re,  back  again.)  Those  feelings  in  which  a 
sensation  or  a  group  of  sensations  arouses  a 
large  group  of  represented  feelings,  being  emo- 
tions. 

P.s,  represent'ative.  (L.  re,  back 
again.)  The  ideas  of  the  emotions  when  they 
are  called  up,  apart  from  the  appropriate  exter- 
nal excitements,  such  as  the  emotions  excited  by 
a  vivid  description. 

F.s,  re-represent'ative.  Those  more 
complex  sentient  states  which  are  less  the  direct 
results  of  external  excitement  than  the  indirect 
or  reflex  results  of  them,  such  as  the  love  of 
property. 

Feet.    Plural  of  Foot. 

I*.,  buru'lng-  of  the.  A  neurotic  state 
characterised  by  a  burning  sensation  in  the  feet, 
described  by  Malcolmson  as  occurring  in  India 
in  certain  forms  of  disease.  A  similar  condition 
of  the  extremities,  both  of  the  hands  and  feet, 
has  been  observed  by  Mitchell  and  others,  as  a 
symptom  of  injuries  of  nerves. 

■I".,  foe'tid  sweating  of.  See  Osmidrosis 
pedum. 

Feg'ari'tiS.  (F.  fegarite.)  A  Spanish 
name  given  to  an  ulcerating  and  gangrenous 
stomatitis  which  was  prevalent  among  the  French 
soldiers  quartered  at  j\Iadrid  and  Toledo  in  1810. 

Fe'g'raa    Same  as  Fegaritis. 

Fellling*.  A  German  chemist  of  the 
present  century. 

P.'s  cop''per  solu'tion.  See  F.'s  test 
for  sugar. 

P.'s  solu'tion.    See  i^.'s  test  for  sugar. 

P.'stest  for  sug'ar.  Crystallised  cupric 
sulphate  40  grammes,  dissolved  in  distilled  water 
200  c.c,  is  mixed  with  neutral  potassium  tar- 
trate 160  grammes  and  fused  sodium  hydrate  130 
grammes,  dissolved  in  distilled  water  600  c.c, 
made  up  to  a  litre  with  distilled  water,  and  boiled 
for  a  few  minutes.  When  some  time  made 
Fehling's  solution  undergoes  change,  and  it  has 
been  suggested  that  the  copper  and  the  alkaline 
solutions  should  be  kept  separate  and  mixed  when 
needed  for  use.  For  this  purpose  90-5  grains  of 
copper  sulphate  may  be  dissolved  in  water  3  fl.  oz. 
for  one  solution,  and  caustic  soda  180  grains  dis- 
solved with  nitrate  of  potash  364  grains  in  water 
3  fl.  oz.  for  the  other. 

Feig'n.  (F.  feindre ;  from  L.  fngo,  to 
form^  to  feign,  l.  fingere  ;  ^.fingir;  G.  vorge- 
ben.)    To  pretend. 


Feig'n'ed.  {Feign.)  Pretended,  false, 
r.  disea'ses.  I)isease  may  be  simulated 
when  the  patient  is  in  perfect  health,  or  some 
lesion  being  really  present,  it  may  be  exagge- 
rated or  artificially  and  intentionally  increased, 
or  it  may  be  actually  induced.  Disease  is  usu- 
ally feigned  with  the  object  of  escaping  military 
or  other  service  ;  or  to  obtain  compassion  and 
material  benefits  ;  or  to  avoid  punishment ;  or  to 
deceive.  The  principal  diseases  or  conditions 
which  have  been  feigned  are  abdominal  tumours, 
abortion,  abstinence,  blindness,  cachexia,  can- 
cer, catalepsy,  concretions  in  bladder  or  rectum, 
deafness,  deaf  mutism,  deliver)-,  dropsy,  dysen- 
tery and  diarrhoea,  emaciation,  epilepsy,  incon- 
tinence of  ffeces,  fainting,  fever,  gastric  disease, 
haimorrhoids,  cardiac  and  hepatic  disease,  hys- 
teria, jaundice,  insanity,  lameness,  neuralgia, 
ophthalmic  disease,  paralysis,  polypus  of  nose, 
pregnancy,  pulmonary  disease,  rectal  disease, 
rheumatism,  sopor,  tympanitis  and  emphysema- 
tous aflfections,  urinary  aud  uterine  disease,  and 
wounds. 

Feket'ekut.  Hungary.  A  strong  sulphur 
spring. 

Fell    (L.fel,  akin  to  bills.)  Bile. 

P.  ang-uil'1%.  (L.  anguilla,  the  eel.) 
The  bile  of  the  eel.  Formerly  believed  to  fa- 
cilitate labour. 

P.  toovi'num.    {L.  bos,  the  ox.)    Ox  bile. 

P.  toovi'num  depura'tum,  Aust.  Ph. 
(L.  bovinus,  pertaining  to  cattle  ;  depuro,  to  pu- 
rify.)   The  same  as  F.  tauri  depuratum. 

P.  toovi'num  purifica'tum,  B.  Ph.  (L. 
bovinus;  purifcatus,  cleansed.  F.  fieldebceuf 
purifee ;  G.  gereinigte  Ochsengalle.)  Fresh 
ox  bile  a  pint  is  mixed  with  rectified  spirit 
two  pints,  and  allowed  to  settle  for  twelve  hours. 
The  clear  solution  is  decanted  and  evaporated  in 
a  porcelain  vessel  on  a  water  bath  to  a  pill  con- 
sistence. A  tonic  and  laxative,  especially  where 
the  secretion  of  the  liver  is  defective.  Dose,  5 
to  10  grains  ('33  to  "65  gramme). 

Bile  has  been  recommended  for  external  use  in 
the  reduction  of  hypertrophies,  especially  of  the 
mamma  and  the  tonsil,  as  well  as  in  corneal 
opacities. 

P.  too'vis,  U.S.  Ph.  (L.  bos,  the  ox.  F. 
fel  de  bceuf ;  Y.fiele  di  bue  ;  S.  Mel  de  buey  ;  G. 
Ochsengalle^  Ox  gall.  The  fresh  gall  of  Bos 
taurus.  A  brownish-green  or  dark  green,  viscid 
liquid,  of  sp.  gr.  1-018  to  1-028,  having  a  peculiar 
odour,  a  bitter  taste,  and  a  neutral  or  faintly 
alkaline  reaction. 

P.  too'vis  inspissa'tum,  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
inspisso,  to  thicken.)  Fresh  ox  gall  100  parts  is 
heated  to  a  temperature  not  exceeding  80°  C. 
(176°  F.),  strained  through  muslin,  and  evapo- 
rated to  fifteen  parts.  Dose,  5  to  10  grains  (-33 
to  -65  gramme). 

P.  too'vis  purifica'tum,  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
bos  ;  purifcatus.)  Ox  gall  three  parts  is  evapo- 
rated to  one  part,  alcohol  one  part  is  added, 
allowed  to  settle  for  twenty-four  hours,  decanted, 
the  remainder  filtered,  and  the  two  fluids  mixed 
and  evaporated  to  pill  consistence.  Dose,  5  to  10 
grains  (-33  to  -60  gramme). 

P.  natu'rae.  (L.  natura,  nature.)  An 
old  term  for  aloes. 

P.  tau'ri  depura'tum,  Aust.  Ph.  (L. 
taurus,  a  bull ;  depuro,  to  purify.  G.  gereinigte 
Ochsengalle.)  Fresh  ox  gall  300  grammes,  rec- 
tified spirit  of  wine,  of  90  per  cent.,  500  grms. 
Mix,  let  it  stand  for  12  hours,  decant,  shake  with 


FELDAFING -FELTED  TISSUE. 


animal  charcoal,  boil  and  filter,  distil  off  the 
spirit  to  dryness. 

P.ter'rae.    (L.  ^erm,  earth.  Q;.  Erclgalle.) 
A  synonym  of  Lticlus  Helmontii. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  Erythrcea  centanrium. 

r.  ur'si.  (L.  ursus,  a  bear.)  The  bile  of 
the  bear.  Formerly  given  as  a  cure  for  epilepsy. 

P.vit'ri.  (L.  vtifr?.«n,  glass.  G.  Glaftgalle.) 
The  scum  which  floats  on  the  top  of  liquid  glass 
when  it  is  first  made.    Used  in  toothpowders. 

Felda'ting".  Bavaria,  on  the  western 
shore  of  the  Starnberg  Lake.  A  sulphuretted 
spring  containing  calcium,  magnesium,  and 
sodium  carbonates. 

Feld'spar.  (Q.  Feld,  field ;  Spath,  spar.) 
See  Felspar. 

Felines'.  France,  in  Auvergnc.  A  mineral 
spring  containing  sodium  and  magnesium  chlo- 
rides with  much  free  carbonic  acid. 

Fe'liS.  (L.  felis^  a  cat.)  A  Genus  of  the 
Family  FelidcB,  Order  Carnivora. 

P.  cat  us,  Linn.  (KaTra,  a  cat.)  The 
cat.  The  flesh  and  fat  were  supposed  to  relieve 
painful  piles  and  lumbago ;  the  liver  was  used 
against  stone  ;  and  the  ashes  of  the  head  of  a 
black  cat  burned  in  a  glazed  vessel  were  put 
into  the  eye  for  the  cure  of  opacities  of  the 
cornea. 

P.  le'o,  Linn.  (L.  leo^  a  lion.)  The  lion. 
The  fat  was  supposed  to  be  alexipharmic,  and  as 
an  injection  was  used  in  dysentery. 

P.  leopar'dus,  Linn.  The  leopard.  The 
fat  was  used  in  paralysis  and  palpitation,  and  as 
an  application  for  ringworm. 

P.  lynx,  Lemm.  (Auy^,  a  iynx.)  The 
lynx.  The  claws  were  used  in  epilepsy,  and 
other  nervous  affections. 

P.  tigris,  Linn.  The  tiger.  Sometimes 
used  as  food. 

Felix  -  des  -  pallieres,  Saint. 

France,  Departement  du  Gard.  An  athermal, 
weak  chalybeate  containing  a  little  carbonic 
acid. 

Fell.  (Mid.  E.  fellen ;  Sax.  fellan.)  To 
cause  to  fall.  Used  by  Thudichum  in  the  sense 
of  to  precipitate. 

Fell's  caustic  paste.  A  remedy 
formerly  in  repute  as  a  cure  for  cancer.  It  was 
made  with  equal  parts  of  chloride  of  zinc  and 
decoction  of  sanguinaria  canadensis  made  into  a 
paste  with  flour. 

Fellan'ic  acid.  CsoHggOe.SHO.  An  acid, 
according  to  Berzelius,  Avhich  is  formed,  along 
with  fellinic  acid,  during  the  putrefaction  of 
bile.  The  "existence  of  this  body  has  not  been 
confirmed. 

Fel'lathal  Quel'len.  Austria,  in  Ca- 
rinthia,  2900  feet  above  sea-level.  A  mineral 
water  containing  twenty- five  grains  of  sodium 
carbonate  in  sixteen  ounces,  with  free  carbonic 
acid. 

Fel'leous.  (L.  felUus,  like  gall.  G. 
gallicht.)    Biliary,  bilious. 

Fel'lic  ac'id.    Same  as  Fellinie  acid. 

Fellid'ucous.  (L.  fel,  bile ;  duco,  to 
lead.  G.  gallenfilhrend.)  Term  applied  to  re- 
medies inducing  a  flow  of  bile ;  cholagogue. 

Fellif  luous.  {L.fel,  bile  \Jluo,  to  flow.) 
Flowing  with  bile  ;  having  abundant  bile. 

Fellin'eous.    (L./^Z,  bile.)  Bilious. 

Fellin'ic  ac'id.  C50H35O0.4HO.  An  acid, 
obtained,  according  to  Berzelius,  by  treating  bile 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  The  existence  of  this  acid 
has  not  been  confirmed. 


Fel'lis  ObStruc'tlo.  (L. /<?/,  bile ;  ob- 
struciio,  a  shutting  up.)  A  term  for  jaun- 
dice. 

P.  suifu'sio.  (L.  suffuisio,  an  overspread- 
ing.)   A  term  for  jaundice. 

P.  superfu'sio.  (L.  stipcrJ'Ksio,  a  pouring 
over.)    A  term  for  jaundice. 

Fel'lon.    Same  as  Felon. 

Fell'wort.  (Icel./ci?/,  a  hill.)  The  plants 
of  the  Genus  Gentians,  e.speciallv  the  G.  lutea. 

Fe'lo-de-se.  (Lo\v  L.  fello^  or  j'elo,  a 
traitor;  de^  upon;  se,  himself.)  A  felon  on 
himself ;  one  who  destroys  his  life  while  still  in 
possession  of  his  natural  faculties. 

Fel'on.  (Mid.  E.  felun;  from  Old  F. 
felon  ;  from  Low  h.fvllo,  ox  felo,  a  traitor  ;  pro- 
bably of  Celtic  origin.)  A  wicked  person ;  one 
guilty  of  felony. 

Also,  a  name  for  a  severe  form  of  whitlow. 

Also,  a  term  sj-nonymous,  amongst  f;irmers  in 
several  districts  of  England,  with  Hidebound. 
P.  grrass.   The  Helleborus  fcetidus. 

Fel'onwort.  The  Solanum  dulcamara, 
so  called  because  it  was  used  for  the  cure  of 
whitlow  or  felon. 

Fel'seneg'g*.  Switzerland,  Canton  Zug. 
A  climatic  cure-place,  3000  feet  above  sea-level. 
The  whey  cure,  and  the  use  of  artificial  mineral 
and  other  baths,  such  as  those  of  salt,  sulphur, 
iron,  chamomile,  pine  leaf,  and  aromatic  herbs, 
are  employed. 

Fel'SO-al'ap.  Hungary.  A  mineral  water 
containing  magnesium  sulphate  2-i  grains,  so- 
dium sulphate  43  grains,  calcium  sulphate  14 
grains,  sodium  chloride  32  grains,  and  some  mag- 
nesium iodide  in  16  ounces. 

Fel'sd-ap'sa.  Hungary.  A  mineral  spring 
containing  chloride  of  sodium. 

Fel'sb'-ba'jom.  Hungary,  near  Mediasch. 
A  mineral  spring  containing  sodium  chloride. 

Fel'sb-neres'znicze.  Hungary.  A 
chalybeate  spring  containing  alkaline  chlorides. 

Fel'sb-pet'6ny.  Hungary,  County  Neo- 
grad.    A  chalybeate  spring. 

Fel'sb-ro'na.  Hungary,  County  Mar- 
maros.    A  sodium  chloride  mineral  water. 

Fel'sb-rUSZ'bach.  Hungary,  County 
Zips.  A  mineral  water  containing  calcium  ancl 
sodium  carbonates,  calcium  sulphate,  iron  car- 
bonate, and  much  free  carbonic  acid. 

Fel'sb-viS'SO.  Hungary.  Near  this  town 
rise  many  mineral  water  springs  ;  two  alkaline 
chalybeates,  three  alkaline,  one  chalybeate,  one 
naphtha-holding,  and  others. 

Fel'spar.  (G.  Feldspath ;  from  Feld, 
field ;  Spath,  spar ;  or,  according  to  some,  from 
Yi.  fell,  a  hill;  spar.)  A  name  of  a  group  of 
minerals  crystallising  in  the  monoclinic  and  the 
triclinic  systems,  and  consisting  of  silicate  of 
alumina,  and  silicates  of  the  alkalies,  with  traces 
of  Kme,  magnesia,  and  iron. 

Fel'spath.    Same  as  Felspar. 

Fel'Stead.  Essex.  A  disused  chalybeate 
water. 

Felt.  (An  English  word  of  uncertain  origin ; 
G.  Filz;  Gr.  TTtXos.  Y.  feutre;  I.  feltro  ;  S. 
fieltro.)  A  kind  of  cloth  made  by  the  matting 
together  of  hair. 

P.  moulds.  The  fungi  called  Anten- 
nariei. 

Felt'ed  tis'sue.  A  form  of  tissue  com- 
mon in  the  thallus  of  Lichens,  and  composed  of 
elongated  cylindrical  cells  called  hyphae,  united 
by   theii-    extremities  into   filaments,  either 


FELTING- 


FEMORAL. 


simple  or  branched,  and  interwoven  irregularly 
into  a  kind  of  felted  mass. 

Felting*.  {Felt.)  The  matting  together 
of  the  hairs. 

Fe'male.  (Mid.  E.  femele  ;  from  F.  fe- 
melle ;  from  L.  femella^  a  young  woman.  I. 
feminneo  ;  S.  femenino  ;  G.  weiblich.)  Of  the 
sex  which  brings  forth  the  young  of  the  species. 

In  Surgery,  applied  to  the  part  of  a  double- 
limbed  instrument  which  receives  a  correspond- 
ing part. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  the  flower  which  bears  a 
pistil,  and  to  a  plant  with  pistil-bearing  flowers 
only. 

In  Biology,  the  female  sex  is  often  distin- 
guished by  the  sign  ?  . 

p.  cath'eter.   See  Catheter,  female. 

P.  fern.   The  Aspidium  ^lix-foemina. 

P.  flow'er.  One  with  only  a  pistil  or 
pistils. 

P.  holly-rose.   The  Cistus  salvifolius. 
P.  nut'megr.    See  Nidmeg ,  female. 
P.  pronu'cleus.    See  Pronucleus.,  female . 
P.  protballium.   See  Frothallium,  fe- 
male. 

P.  speed'well.    The  Antirrhinum  ela- 

tine. 

Femel'la.  (L.  femella,  a  girl ;  dim.  of 
femina,  a  woman.)    A  girl. 

Fem'ina.  (L.  femina,  a  woman.)  A 
woman. 

Femin'eous.  (L.  femina.  G.  weiblich.) 
Having  the  characteristics  of  a  female. 

In  Botany,  applied  to  a  plant  which  possesses 
a  pistil,  but  no  stamens. 

Femiues'cence.  (L.  femina.)  The 
possession  or  acquirement  by  the  female  of  male 
characters.  (Dunglison.) 

Fem'inine.  (L.  femina,  a  woman.  G. 
weiblich.)  Of  the  appearance,  or  the  sex,  of  a 
woman. 

P.  disease'.   See  Scythian  disease. 

Feminin'ity.  (L.  femina.)  Burdach's 
term  for  the  totality  of  the  anatomical  conditions 
and  the  physiological  properties  which  charac- 
terise the  female  sex. 

Feminism.  (L.  femina.)  The  qualities 
of  a  female. 

Also,  Lorain's  term  for  the  arrest  of  develop- 
ment of  the  male  towards  the  age  of  puberty, 
which  gives  to  it  somewhat  of  the  attributes  of 
the  female. 

Femorae'us.  (L.  femur.)  A  synonym 
of  Crurceus. 

Fem'oral.  (L.  femur,  the  thigh.)  Ec- 
lating to  the  thigh,  or  to  the  femur. 

Also,  the  third  segment  of  the  limbs  of  the 
Arachnida. 

P.  an'eurysm.  kvzvpvcrfxa,  a  widening.) 
Aneurysm  of  the  common,  or  of  the  superficial, 
femoral  artery. 

P.  arch.  The  arch  formed  by  Poupart's 
ligament. 

Also,  a  term  for  Poupart's  ligament  itself. 
P.  arch,  deep.    Same  as  Crural  arch, 
deep. 

P.  arch,  superficial.    Same  as  F.  arch. 

P.ar'tery.  (F.  artere  femorale ;  G.  Oher- 
schenkelschlagader.)  This  artery  is  the  conti- 
nuation of  the  external  iliac  artery  and  supplies 
the  thigh,  leg,  and  foot.  It  commences  beneath 
Poupart' s  ligament,  midway  between  the  ante- 
rior superior  spine  of  the  ilium  and  the  symphysis 
pubis,  and  terminates  at  the  opening  in  the  adduc- 


tor magnus  at  the  junction  of  the  middle  with 
the  lower  third  of  the  thigh,  where  it  becomes 
the  popliteal  artery.  In  its  upper  part  it  lies 
in  Scarpa's  triangle,  being  covered  only  by  the 
integument,  inguinal  glands,  and  the  superficial 
and  deep  fascia,  with  the  branch  of  the  anterior 
crural  nerve.  Below,  it  is  covered  by  the  sar- 
torius,  the  long  saphenous  nerve,  and  the  apo- 
neurotic covering  of  Hunter's  canal.  To  its 
inner  side  it  has  above  the  femoral  vein,  and 
below  the  adductor  longus  and  sartorius  ;  to  the 
outer  side  is  the  vastus  internus,  and  below  the 
femoral  vein ;  behind,  it  has  in  succession  the 
psoas  muscle,  the  profunda  vein,  the  pectineus 
muscle,  the  adductor  longus,  the  femoral  vein, 
and,  finally,  the  adductor  magnus.  A  little 
below  Poupart's  ligament  it  gives  off"  the  external 
pudic  arteries,  the  superficial  epigastric  artery, 
and  the  superficial  circumflex  iliac  artery ;  about 
1-5"  below  the  ligament  it  gives  off  the  deep 
femoral  artery ;  in  Scarpa's  triangle  some  mus- 
cular branches;  and  just  before  it  enters  the 
adductor  magnus  it  gives  off  the  anastomotic 
artery. 

The  femoral  artery  of  some  lemurs,  sloths,  and 
the  Echidna  breaks  up  into  several  small  trunks 
running  side  by  side. 

P.  ar'tery,  com'mon.  (G.  gemeinsame 
Obersche)ikelschlagader.)  A  name  applied  to 
that  portion  of  the  femoral  artery  above  the  place 
of  origin  of  the  deep  femoral  artery. 

P.  ar'tery,  deep.  (F.  artere  femorale 
profonde;  G.  tiefe  SchenJcelschlagader.)  The 
chief  branch  of  the  femoral  artery  arising  at  its 
outer  and  back  part  about  1-5"  below  Poupart's 
ligament.  It  descends  between  the  femoral  at- 
tachments of  the  adductor  longus  and  adductor 
magnus  muscles,  and,  after  giving  off  muscular 
branches,  the  external  and  internal  circumflex, 
and  three  or  four  perforating  arteries,  it  termi- 
nates as  the  lowest  perforating  artery. 

P.  ar'tery,  nerve  of.  A  branch  of  the 
anterior  crural  nerve,  or  sometimes  of  the  third 
lumbar  nerve ;  it  ramifies  on  the  upper  part  of 
the  femoral  artery,  and  gives  off  the  nerve  of 
the  femur. 

P.  ar'tery,  superfic'ial.  {G:  oberfdch- 
liche  SchenJcelschlagader.)  The  part  of  tbe 
femoral  artery  below  the  giving  off  of  the  deep 
femoral  branch. 

P.  bone.   The  thigh  bone,  or  femur. 

P.  canal'.   See  Canal,  femoral. 

P.  con'dyles.  (Ko'i/fiuXos,  a  knob.)  The 
condyles  at  the  lower  extremity  of  the  femur. 

P.  coxal'g^ia.  (L.  coxa,  the  hip ;  Gr. 
aXyos,  pain.)    Same  as  F.  hip-disease. 

P.  epiph'yses.   See  Femur,  epiphyses  of. 

P.  fascia.   See  Fascia  of  thigh. 

P.  g-lands.    See  Glands,  femoral. 

P.  her'nia.   See  Hernia,  femoral. 

P.  hip-disease'.  Hip-joint  disease  com- 
mencing in  the  femur.  See  Mip-Joint  disease, 
femoral. 

P.  ligr'ament.    (L.  ligo,  to  bind  together.) 

The  same  as  Hey's  ligament. 

P.  ligr'ament  of  Key.  See  Eey's  liga- 
ment. 

P.  mur'mur.  See  under  Murmur,  venous. 

P.  pores.  (ITo^oos,  a  passage.)  The  pro- 
minent openings  on  the  inner  side  of  the  thigh 
of  many  lizards,  which  are  the  orifices  of  the 
excretory  ducts  of  the  femoral  glands. 

P.  ring:.  (F.  anneati  crural ;  G.  Schenliel- 
ring.)     The  upper  or  abdominal  end  of  the 


FEMORALIS— FEMUR. 


femoral  or  crural  canal ;  in  a  normal  condition 
closed  by  the  crural  septum  and  by  perito- 
neum. 

P.  sheath.  A  funnel-shaped  structure 
enclosing  the  upper  part  of  the  femoral  vessels  ; 
its  upper  extremity  is  the  femoral  ring  connected 
in  front  with  the  transversalis  fascia,  and  behind 
with  the  iliac ;  its  lower  end  is  continuous  with 
the  sheath  of  the  femoral  vessels.  It  is  divided 
into  three  compartments  by  fibrous  septa  uniting 
its  anterior  and  posterior  walls  ;  the  outer  canal 
gives  passage  to  the  femoral  artery,  the  middle 
one  to  the  femoral  vein,  and  the  innermost  con- 
tains a  lymphatic  gland,  lymphatic  vessels,  and 
some  fat.  This  latter  transmits  a  femoral  hernia 
when  present,  and  is  called  the  femoral  or  crural 
canal. 

F.veln.  .  veine  femorale  ;  ^.  SchenJcel- 
blutader.)  The  femoral  vein  pursues  the  same 
course  as  the  artery,  to  the  inner  side  of  which  it 
lies,  and  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  thin 
fibrous  septum ;  below,  the  vein  gets  first  behind 
the  artery,  and  then  to  its  outer  side. 

P.  vein,  deep.  (F.  mine  femorale  pro- 
fonde ;  G.  •  tiefe  Sehenkelblutader.)  A  vein 
running  the  same  course  as  the  deep  femoral 
artery. 

Femora'liS.    Same  as  Femoral. 

P.  mus'cle.  The  conjoined  muscles  called 
Triceps  cruris,  being  the  cruraeus,  and  the  two 
vasti  muscles. 

Femore'US.  (L.  femur.)  The  same  as 
Crurceus. 

Fem'oro-calcane'us.  (L./mwr,  the 

thigh;  calx,  the  heel.  F.  femoro-calcanien.) 
The  Plantar  is  muscle. 

Fem'oro-cau'dal.  (L. femur;  cauda, 
a  tail.)    Relating  to  the  thigh  and  the  tail. 

P.  mus'cle.  A  muscle  found  in  Birds, 
Reptiles,  and  tailed  Batrachia,  which  arises  from 
the  caudal  vertebrae,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
femur. 

Fexnoro-COCCy gfe'llSi  (^Femur  ;  coc- 
cyx.)   The  Femora-caudal  muscle. 

Fem'oro-  cuta'neous.  {l^. femur,  the 
thigh ;  cutis,  the  skin.)  Relating  to  the  thigh 
and  the  skin, 

P.  nerve.  (F.  nerf  femora -cut  ane.)  The 
external  cutaneous  nerve  of  the  thigh. 

Fem'oro- g'en'ital.  (L.  femur;  geni- 
talis, belonging  to  generation.)  Relating  to  the 
femur  and  the  genital  organs. 

P.  nerve.   The  Genito-crural  nerve. 
Fem'oro-poplite'al.    (L.  femur,  the 
thigh  ;  paples,  the  ham.)    Relating  to  the  thigh 
and  the  popliteal  space. 

P.  an'eurysm.  {'Avevpvc-fxa,  a  widen- 
ing.) Aneurysm  of  the  femoral  artery  while  in 
the  lower  part  of  Scarpa's  triangle,  or  in  Hunter's 
canal,  so  that  it  projects  into  the  popliteal  space, 
as  well  as  on  the  anterior  and  inner  surface  of 
the  thigh. 

P.  ar'teries.  (F.  arteres  femoro-papU- 
tees.)    The  perforating  arteries  of  the  thigh. 

P.  neural' gria.  (NtOpov,  a  nerve ;  dXyo?, 
pain.)    A  synonjnn  of  Sciatica. 

Fem  oro-poplite  o-tib  ial.   (L.  fe- 
mur; paples;  tibia,  the  bone  of  that  name.) 
Relating  to  the  femur,  the  ham,  and  the  tibia. 
P.  mus'cle.   The  Foplitceus  muscle. 
Fem'oro-praetib'ial.  (L. femur; prce, 

in  front  of;  tibia.)  Relating  to  the  anterior 
part  of  the  thigh  and  the  leg. 

p.  nerve.   The  largest  branch  of  the  in- 


ternal saphenous  nerve  which  turns  forward  over 
the  anterior  border  of  the  tibia. 

P.  neural'g-ia.  Neuralgia  of  the  internal 
saphenous  nerve. 

Fem'oro-tib'ial.    (L.  femur;  tibia.) 
Relating  to  tlie  femur  and  to  the  tibia. 
P.  articula'tion.   The  knee-joint. 

Fe'mur.  {L.  femur,  tha  thigh.  F.  femur; 
1.  femore ;  S.  femur ;  G.  Schenkelbein.)  In 
vertebrate  animals  the  bone  of  the  thigh  or 
pelvic  extremity  of  the  hinder  limb.  The  long 
and  strong  bone  which  extends  between  the 
pelvis  and  the  tibia.  It  inclines  downwards  and 
inwards,  the  inclination  being  greater  in  the 
female  than  in  the  male.  It  presents  a  shaft 
and  two  extremities.  The  upper  extremity  con- 
sists of  a  head,  which  is  joined  to  the  shaft  by  a 
neck.  At  the  line  of  junction  are  two  trochan- 
ters. The  head  forms  rather  more  than  a  hemi- 
sphere, or  from  three  fifths  to  two  thirds  of  a 
sphere  of  from  45 — 50  mm.  in  diameter.  It  is 
covered  with  cartilage,  except  at  a  point  a  little 
below  and  behind  the  centre,  which  is  depressed 
for  the  attachment  of  the  ligamentum  teres.  It 
articulates  with  the  acetabulum.  The  neck 
forms  an  angle  of  about  125''  with  the  shaft,  and 
is  directed  upwards,  inwards,  and  a  little  for- 
wards in  the  adult  male  ;  in  the  female  and  in 
old  age  it  becomes  more  nearly  horizontal.  It  is 
flattened  from  before  backwards,  and  thicker  be- 
low than- above.  It  is  2  cm.  long  at  its  upper 
and  4  cm.  long  in  its  lower  border.  The  great 
trochanter  is  a  quadrilateral  eminence,  the  upper 
extremity  of  which  is  about  three  quarters  of  an 
inch  lower  than  the  head.  The  outer  surface  is 
marked  by  a  diagonal  line,  into  which  the  glu- 
tseus  medius  is  inserted ;  the  part  above  the  line 
also  gives  attachment  to  this  muscle,  or  is  sepa- 
rated from  its  tendon  by  a  bursa.  The  part 
below  and  behind  the  line  is  smooth  and  sepa- 
rated by  a  bursa  from  the  glutaeus  maximus. 
The  inner  part  of  the  base  situated  behind  the 
neck  is  deeply  excavated  to  form  the  trochanteric 
fossa,  into  which  the  obturator  externus  muscle 
is  inserted;  above  and  internal  to  this  is  the 
impression  for  the  obturator  internus  and  ge- 
melli  muscles.  The  upper  border  of  the  great 
trochanter  is  marked  by  an  impression  for  the 
pyriformis.  The  inferior  border  corresponds  to 
the  junction  of  the  trochanter  with  the  shaft ;  it 
is  rough,  and  gives  attachment  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  vastus  externus  muscle.  The  ante- 
rior border  gives  attachment  to  the  glutaeus 
mini^nus.  The  posterior  border  forms  the  back 
of  the  digital  fossa.  The  lesser  trochanter  pro- 
jects from  the  lower  and  back  part  of  the  base  of 
the  neck ;  the  rounded  summit  gives  attachment 
to  the  conjoined  tendon  of  the  psoas  and  iliacus 
muscles.  The  posterior  intertrochanteric  line 
marks  the  limit  of  the  neck  posteriorly,  and  near 
its  middle  presents  a  tubercle,  to  which  the  upper 
part  of  the  quadratus  femoris  muscle  is  attached. 
The  anterior  intertrochanteric  line  marks  the 
limits  of  the  neck  anteriorly,  and  runs  bclow  the 
lesser  trochanter  into  the  linea  aspera.  It  gives 
attachment  to  the  anterior  portion  of  the  cap- 
sular ligament  of  the  hip-joint  and  to  the  upper 
part  of  the  vastus  internus  muscle.  The  shaft 
or  diaphysis  is  nearly  cylindrical  and  forms  a 
slight  arch  with  the  convexity  forwards.  Poste- 
riorly is  a  rough  line,  the  linea  aspera,  which 
has  near  the  centre  of  the  femur  two  lips,  an  in- 
ternal and  an  external,  and  a  rough  interme- 
diate space.   Above,  the  linea  aspera  divides 


FEN-TENESTRA. 


into  three  lines;  below,  it  bifurcates.  To  the 
inner  lip  of  the  linea  aspera  is  attached  the  vas- 
tus internus,  to  the  outer  lip  the  vastus  exter- 
nus,  and  to  the  outer  lip  above  and  the  inner  lip 
below  the  adductor  magnus.  Between  the  vastus 
externus  and  the  adductor  magnus  the  glutseus 
maximus  is  attached  above  and  the  short  head  of 
the  biceps  below.  Between  the  adductor  mag- 
nus and  the  vastus  internus  are  attached  the 
iliacus  and  pectineus,  the  adductor  brevis  and 
longus.  Above  the  middle  of  the  linea  aspera, 
and  directed  upwards,  is  the  nutrient  canal  of 
the  femur.  To  the  upper  three  fourths  of  the 
front  of  the  femur  the  crurteus  is  attached  ;  the 
lower  fourth  is  covered  by  the  synovial  mem- 
brane of  the  knee-joint,  and  also  gives  attach- 
ment to  the  subcrura3us.  The  lower  extremity 
of  the  femur  presents  two  condyles  separated  by 
an  intercondyloid  notch ;  they  articulate  with 
the  tibia.  The  internal  condyle  is  longer  and 
narrower  than  the  external.  The  two  condyles  are 
covered  with  cartilage,  and  are  continuous  with 
each  other  in  front,  forming  a  smooth  trochlear 
surface,  with  which  the  patella  articulates.  The 
intercondyloid  notch  lodges  the  crucial  ligaments. 
The  outer  surface  of  the  external  condyle  pre- 
sents a  tuberosity,  to  which  the  external  lateral 
ligament  of  the  knee-joint  is  attached;  below 
this  is  a  groove  for  the  attachment  of  the  pop- 
liteus  muscle.  The  posterior  surface  of  the 
outer  condyle  gives  attachment  to  the  outer 
head  of  the  gastrocnemius,  and  above  this  to  the 
popliteus.  The  inner  surface  of  the  internal 
condyle  presents  a  tuberosity  for  the  internal 
lateral  ligament ;  above  this  is  a  tubercle  for  the 
tendon  of  the  adductor  magnuSj  and  behind  and 
beneath  the  tubercle  a  depression  for  the  inner 
head  of  the  gastrocnemius.  The  outer  side  of 
the  inner  condyle  gives  attachment  at  its  ante- 
rior part  to  the  posterior  crucial  ligament. 

The  femur  of  man  is  relatively  and,  with  few 
exceptions  in  some  very  large  animals,  absolutely 
longer  than  that  of  other  animals.  This  bone  is 
generally  absent  in  fishes,  it  is  a  mere  rudiment 
in  some  whales  and  reptiles,  very  diminutive  in 
seals,  very  short  in  Ruminantia  and  Equidce, 
and  very  short  and  thick  in  the  mole ;  it  is  very 
long  in  many  Eeptilia  and  tailed  Batrachia, 
straight  in  the  Lemuridte,  Carnivora,  and  bats, 
much  curved  in  the  tortoises. 

Also,  in  insects  (G.  OberschenheT)^  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  third  segment  of  the  leg. 

P.,  ar'tery,  medullary,  of.  (L.  me- 
dulla^ marrow.)  A  branch  of  the  second  or  third 
perforating  artery  supplying  the  medulla  and 
inner  part  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur. 

A  smaller  medullary  artery  is  supplied  by  the 
first  perforating  artery. 

P.,  devel'opment  of.  The  femur  is  de- 
veloped from  five  centres,  one  for  the  shaft,  one 
for  each  extremity,  and  one  for  each  trochanter. 
Ossification  commences  in  the  shaft  about  the 
fifth  week  of  foetal  life  ;  in  the  lower  end  of  the 
bone  at  the  ninth  month;  in  the  head  during 
the  first  year  after  birth ;  in  the  great  trochanter 
during  the  fourth  year  ;  and  in  the  lesser  trochan- 
ter between  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  years. 
The  order  in  which  the  epiphyses  are  joined  to 
the  shaft  is  the  reverse  of  that  of  their  appear- 
ance, the  condyles  only  becoming  united  to  the 
shaft  about  the  twentieth  year. 

P.,  disloca'tion  of.  See  Hip,  disloca- 
tion of. 

P.,  epiph'yses  of.     ('E7rt<^i;c7ts,  an  ex- 


crescence.) The  femur  possesses  four  epiphyses : 
three  at  the  upper  end,  the  head,  the  greater 
and  the  lesser  trochanter;  and  one  at  the  lower 
end.  The  ossific  centre  of  the  head  appears  in 
the  first  year  of  life,  and  becomes  united  to  the 
diaphysis  or  shaft  about  the  eighteenth  or  nine- 
teenth year  ;  that  of  the  great  trochanter  appears 
in  the  fourth  year,  and  becomes  united  to  the 
shaft  in  the  eighteenth  year ;  that  of  the  small 
trochanter  appears  in  the  thirteenth  or  four- 
teenth year,  and  becomes  united  to  the  shaft  in 
the  seventeenth  year ;  and  that  of  the  lower 
extremity  appears  a  little  before  birth,  and  be- 
comes united  to  the  shaft  in  the  twentieth  or 
twenty-first  year. 

P.,  frac'ture  of.  The  femur  may  be 
broken  across  in  any  part  of  it,  and  in  any  form  of 
fracture.  Next  to  the  clavicle  it  is  probably  the 
most  commonly  broken  of  any  bone  in  the  body, 
and  relatively  more  frequently  in  children  than 
in  adults.  Fractures  of  the  upper  end  of  the 
femur  are  of  various  kinds  ;  the  head  may  be 
broken  off  by  a  separation  from  the  shaft  at  the 
epiphysial  junction,  or  by  fracture  through  the 
neck  after  complete  ossification,  and  this  espe- 
cially in  old  age  ;  the  line  of  this  fracture  may 
be  outside  the  capsule  of  the  hip -joint,  extra- 
capsular ;  or  \vithin  it,  intracapsular ;  and  the 
head  may  be  driven  into  the  cancellous  struc- 
ture of  the  upper  end  of  the  shaft,  so  as  to  be 
impacted;  the  trochanter  major  may  be  sepa- 
rated as  an  epiphysis,  or  may  be  broken  off,  ac- 
cording to  some,  after  osseous  union. 

Fractures  of  the  shaft  may  occur  in  any  part  of 
it,  but  they  are  most  frequent  in  the  middle  third  ; 
they  are  usually  the  result  of  violence,  but  it 
seems  unquestionable  that  now  and  again  they 
may  be  produced  by  muscular  effort. 

Fractures  of  the  lower  end  may  be  transverse 
or  diagonal  just  above  the  condyles ;  or  the  epi- 
physis may  be  separated  before  the  time  of 
osseous  union ;  or  one  or  other  condyle  may  be 
broken  off. 

P.  moven'tium  sep'timus.  (L.  movens, 
moving;  septimus,  the  seventh.)  The  Iliacus 
muscle. 

P.  moven'tium  sex'tus.  (L.  tnovens ; 
sextus,  the  sixth.)    The  Fsoas  muscle. 

P.,  nerve  of.  A  branch  given  off  from 
the  nerve  of  the  femoral  artery  which  accompa- 
nies the  medullary  artery  of  the  femur. 

P.  sum'mum.  (L.  sianmus,  the  highest.) 
The  vulva. 

Fen.  (Sax.  fen;  G.  Fehn.)  A  marshy 
ground. 

P.  ber'ry.  The  Vacciniuni  oxycoccus, 
from  its  place  of  growth. 

P.  rue.  The  Thalictrum  flavum. 
Fenes'tra.  (L.  fenestra,  an  opening  in 
the  wall  to  admit  the  light ;  probably  connected 
with  (pav,  root  of  (paivo),  to  shine  ;  akin  to  Sansc. 
bha,  to  shine.  F.  fe/ietre ;  I.  Jinestra ;  G. 
Fenster.)    A  window,  an  opening. 

In  Anatomy,  a  term  applied  to  two  openings 
in  the  wall  of  the  tympanum,  the  F.  ovalis  and 
the  F.  rotunda. 

In  Midwifery,  the  name  of  the  open  space  in 
the  blades  of  a  forceps. 

P.  cocli'leae.  {Cochlea.  G.  Schnecken- 
fenster.)    The  F.  rotunda. 

P.  coclilea'ris.  {Cochlea.)  The  F.  ro- 
tunda. 

P.  oc'uli.  (L.  oculus,  the  eye.)  The  pupil 
of  the  eye. 


FENESTRAL—FENUGREEK. 


r.  ova'lis.  (L.  ovalis,  oval.  F.  fenelre 
ovale;  Gr.  eifdrmiges  Fenstcr.)  A  somewhat 
kidney- shaped  o'pening  in  the  upper  part  of  tlie 
inner  wall  of  the  tympanum  leading  to  the  cavity 
of  the  vestibule.  It  contains  the  base  of  the 
stapes  attached  to  the  margin  by  its  annular 
ligament.  Jts  longest  diameter  measures  '003 
metre,  and  lies  in  the  long  axis  of  tlie  petrous 
hone.  Its  upper  margin  is  formed  by  the  prootic 
bone,  and  its  lower  by  the  opisthotic  bone. 

r.  rotun'da.  (L.  rotundus,  round.  F. 
fenetre  ronde  ;  Gr.  rundes  Fcnster.)  A  rounded 
opening  at  the  extremity  of  a  shallow,  funnel- 
shaped  depression  in  the  lower  part  of  the  inner 
wall  of  the  tympanum  leading  to  the  scala  tym- 
pani  of  the  cochlea;  it  is  closed  by  a  thin  mem- 
tDrane.  Its  entire  margin  is  formed  by  the  opis- 
thotic bone. 

P.  rotun'da,  membrane  of.  (L.  ro- 
tundas, G.  Nebentronimelfell.)  The  membrane 
closing  in  the  fenestra  rotunda.  It  consists  of 
two  layers,  the  one  on  the  vestibular  side  con- 
nected with  the  periosteum  of  the  cochlea  ;  and 
the  other  on  the  tympanic  side,  containing  blood- 
vessels and  covered  with  epithelium  continuous 
with  that  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the  tympa- 
num. 

P.  semiova'lis.  (L.  semi^  half.)  The 
same  as  F.  ovalis. 

P.  trique'tra.  (L.  triquetrus,  three- 
cornered.)    Thei^.  rotunda. 

P.  vestibula'ris.  '(L-  vestihulum,  a  ves- 
tibule,   Gr.  Vorhofsfenster.)    The  F.  ovalis. 

P.  vestib'uli.  (L.  vestibulum^  a  vesti- 
bule.)   The  F.  ovalis. 

Fenes'tral.  (L.  fenestra^  a  window.) 
Like  a  window,  having  openings.  Same  as 
Fenestrated. 

P.  band'agre.  Same  as  Fenestrated  ban- 
dage. 

Fenes'trate.  (L.  fenestra.)  Having 
openings. 

Fenes'trated.  (L.  fenestro,  to  furnish 
with  openings.  F.  fenetre ;  I.  finestrato ;  S. 
agiijereado ;  &.  gefenstert,fensterartig.)  Having 
openings  or  windows. 

P.  band'agre.  A  bandage  in  which  there 
are  small  apertures  for  the  escape  of  discharge  or 
of  perspiration. 

P.  com'press.    See  Compress, fenestrated. 

P.  debis'cence.  (L.  dehisco,  to  split 
open.)  The  bursting  of  the  capsule  of  a  fruit  in 
such  manner  that  the  valves  fall  off  and  the 
placentae  remain  and  appear  like  a  window- 
frame. 

P.  lay'er  of  the  ret'ina.  A  synonym  of 
the  external  limiting  membrane.  Leydig  uses 
the  term  for  what  is  now  termed  by  Lowne  the 
membrana  bacillaris,  forming  the  inner  limit  of 
the  dioptron  or  optical  portion  of  the  compound 
eye. 

P.  leaves.  Leaves  in  which  the  inter- 
stices between  the  network  of  veins  is  more  or  less 
open. 

P.  mem'brane.  A  membrane  consisting 
of  bands  of  fibrous  tissue  which  divide  and  re- 
unite with  each  other  and  with  neighbouring 
branches,  so  as  to  form  oval  or  rounded  aper- 
tures. Such  a  structure  is  seen  in  the  omentum 
and  pleura  of  man,  apes,  dogs,  and  other  ani- 
mals, and  in  the  subarachnoidal  tissue  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  and  in  the  arteries. 

P.  mem'brane  of  Hen'le.  (Henle,  a 
Qi-erman  anatomist.)    One  or  more  of  the  layers 


of  elastic  tissue  forming  the  lining  membrane  of 
tlie  arteries,  which  on  being  stripped  olF  presents 
more  or  less  numerous  round  or  oval  or  irregu- 
larly shaped  perforations. 

P.  plas'ter.  A  plaster  with  small  holes 
for  the  escape  of  discharge  or  to  allow  of  exhala- 
tion from  the  skin. 

P.  wing-s.  (G.  gefcnsterte  Fliigeln.)  Tlie 
wings  of  lepidopterous  insects  wliich  contain 
transparent  spots  consisting  of  tliin  hyaline 
membrane  without  any  covering  of  scales. 
^  Fenestra'tioii.  {Ij.  fciicsira^-A  window.) 
The  process  of  the  formation  of  openings  or 
fencstrie  in  tissues. 

P.  of  valves.  (G.  Klappenfensteritng.) 
A  perforation  of  the  aortic  valves  above  their 
free  border.  It  may  be  a  congenital  defect,  or  it 
may  arise  from  atrophy  of  tlie  tissue  of  the  valve. 

Fenes'trula.  (L.  foiestrula,  a  little 
window;  dim.  of  fenestra.)  A  term  for  the 
spaces  enclosed  by  the  inosculating  branches  of 
the  Polyzoa. 

Fenes'trule.    Same  as  Fenestrula. 
Fe'neu.    France,  Departoment  de  iMaine- 
et- Loire.      Weak  athermal,  bicarbonatcd  iron 
waters,  with  a  little  free  carbonic  acid,  contain- 
ing also  a  trace  of  arsenic. 
Fen'kil.   The  same  as  Fennel. 
Fen'nel.    (Mid.  E.fenel,fenhil ;  from  Sax. 
fnol,f  ni(glc,  finHle;  from  L./oenic?<^/r»?,  formed 
v/ith  dim.  suffixes  ixomfoiuum,  hay.    ]i  .fenouil ; 
I.  finocchio  ;  S.  hinojo  ;  G.  Fenc  'hel.)    The  Fvc- 
nictclum  dulee. 

P.,  as'ses'.  (Y.fcnouild'une  ;  \.  finocchio 
d'asino.)    The  Fceniculum  piperitiim. 

P.,  bears'.  (F.  fenouil  d'ours.)  The 
3Ieum  athamantieum. 

P.,  com'mon.  (Y.fenotdlvulgaire.)  The 
Fceniculum  vulgare. 

P.,  dog-s'.   The  Anthemis  cotula. 
P.,  Plor'ence.    The  fruit  of  Fceniculum 
dulce. 

P.  flow'er.  The  Nigella  sativa  and  other 
species  of  Nigella. 

P.  fruit.    See  Fceniculi  fructus. 

P.,  g-i'ant.   The  Ferula  communis. 

P.,  hog-s'.   The  Feucedanum  officinale. 

P.,  In'dian.  The  fruit  of  Fceniculum 
panmorium. 

P.,  oil  of.   See  Oleum  fceniculi. 

Pi,  pep'per.  (F.  fenouil  poivree.)  The 
Fceniculum  piper itum. 

P.  root.  The  root  of  Fceniculum  vulgare 
and  F.  dulce.  Used  as  an  aromatic  and  carmi- 
native. 

P.,  sea.  (F.  fenouil  mar  in.)  The  Crith- 
mum  maritimum. 

P.  seed.    See  Fceniculi  fructus. 

P.,  sweet,  (F.  fenouil  doux.)  The 
F(£niculum  dulce. 

P.,  sweet,  larg'er.  (F.  fenouil  doux 
majeur.)    The  fruit  of  Fceniculum  dulce. 

P.,  sweet,  smaller.  (F.  fenouil  doux 
mineur.)    The  fruit  of  Foenirnlum  mcdiolanense. 

P.,  twist'ed.  (F.  fenouil  iortu.)  The 
Seseli  tortuosum. 

P.,  wa'ter.  (F.  fenouil  d'eau.)  The 
Fhellandrium  aquaticum. 

P.  wa'ter.    See  Aqua  fceniculi. 

P.,  wild.    The  Fosniculum  vulgare. 

P.  wood.  (G.  Fenchelholz.)  Sassafras 
wood. 

Fe'nugreek.  The  Trigonella  fcenum- 
grcecum. 


FER^— FERMENT. 


Fe'rae.  (L.  fera^  a  wild  beast.)  A  sy- 
nonym of  Carnivora ;  according  to  Giebel  it 
included  also  Insectivora,  and  in  Linnaeus's 
classification  it  embraced  also  Marsupiales  and 
Lemures. 

Fe'ral.  (L./m«s,  savage.)  "Wild.  A  term 
applied  to  wild  animals  or  plants  which  have 
descended  from  an  originally  domesticated  or 
cultivated  stock. 

Fera'liS.  (L.  feralis,  belonging  to  the 
dead.)  Dangerous. 

r.  pedic'ulus.  (L.  pedicuhis,  a  louse.) 
The  crab  louse,  Fediculus  pubis. 

Fered'schik.  Eoumelia,  near  Gallipoli. 
A  hot  saline  spring. 

Fer'enberg",  Austria,  in  the  Tyrol.  A 
weak  chalybeate. 

Ferenc'zvolg'y.  Hungary.  An  alkaline 
chloride  spring. 

_  Fer'g-USOn,  Rob'ert.  An  English  phy- 
sician, born  in  India  on  November  15th,  1799  ; 
died  at  Winkfield,  near  Windsor,  on  June  25th, 
1865. 

Fer'g>usson,  Sir  William,  Bart. 

A  Scotch  surgeon,  born  at  Prestonpans  on  March 
20th,  1808 ;  died  in  London,  on  February  10th, 
1877. 

P.'s  li'on  for'ceps.  Large  forceps,  with 
double  serrated  jaws,  for  holding  firmly  the 
piece  of  bone  which  is  to  be  sawn  off  in  excision 
operations. 

r.'s  saw.  A  saw  with  a  movable  back,  so 
that  it  may  be  used  for  sawing  through  a  bone 
of  great  thickness. 

P.'s  spec'ulum.  (L.  speculum,  a  mirror.) 
A  tube  of  silvered  glass  surrounded  with  vul- 
canite, or  with  webbing  treated  with  India  rubber, 
for  introduction  into  the  vagina.  This  instru- 
ment is  often,  but  incorrectly,  attributed  to  Dr. 
Robert  Ferguson. 

Fe'rine.  (L.  ferinus,  belonging  to  wild 
beasts.)  Savage.  Applied  to  a  very  malignant, 
or  violent,  or  offensive  disease. 

P.  cougrli-  (F.  toux  ferine.)  A  dry  and 
obstinate  cough. 

Fer'ment.  (L.  fermentmn,  leaven ;  con- 
tracted from  fermmentum,  from  ferveo,  to  boil. 
F.  ferment;  I.  fermento ;  S.fermenio;  G. 
Gdhrungsstoff,  Gdhrungsmittel,  Gdhrstoff,  Gcihr- 
teig.)  A  body  which,  under  certain  conditions, 
when  brought  into  contact  with  the  molecules  of 
various  organic  chemical  compounds  induces  de- 
composition and  reconstruction  of  their  elements 
without  itself  forming  any  part  of  the  resulting 
products ;  in  other  words,  induces  Fermenta- 
tion. Ferments  are  divided  into  two  groups : 
the  organised,  formed,  or  insoluble,  and  the 
unorganised,  unformed,  or  soluble.  See  F.s, 
organised  and  F.s,  unorganised. 

Also,  a  gentle  boiling,  or  bubbling,  or  internal 
commotion  of  a  thing  or  person. 

Also,  to  effervesce,  to  undergo  fermentation. 
P.,  albu'min-form'ing-.  This  group 
includes  rennet  ferment  and  analogous  ferments 
from  the  vegetable  kingdom.  They  convert  ca- 
sein into  a  substance  the  reactions  of  which  are 
identical  with  coagulated  albumen. 

P.,  ammo'nia-form'ing'.  The  only  ex- 
ample of  this  group,  which  is  perhaps  somewhat 
doubtful,  is  the  ferment  contained  in  the  urine, 
which  effects  the  conversion  of  urea  into  ammo- 
nium carbonate.  See  Fermentation,  ammonia- 
cal. 

F.S(  amylolyt'ic.    (L.  amylum,  starch ; 


Gr.  Xuo),  to  loosen.)  Those  hydrolytic  ferments 
which  have  the  power  of  converting  starch,  gly- 
cogen, and  such  like,  into  sugar.  Such  are  the 
salivary,  pancreatic,  and  hepatic  ferments. 

P.,  an'imal.  A  term  applied  b}-  Hoffmann 
to  the  infectious  agent  of  epidemics. ' 

P.,  bee.  The  ferment  which  is  found  in 
working  bees,  and  which  may  be  extracted  by 
means  of  glycerin;  it  inverts  cane  sugar,  and 
changes  starch  into  dextrin  and  sugar. 

P.,  ear'ica.  The  substance,  obtained 
from  the  Carica  papaya,  called  Papain. 

P.,  cbem'ical.  (G.  chemische  Fermente, 
Enzyme.)    Same  as  F.s,  unorganised. 

P.,  curdling'.  A  constituent,  according 
to  Roberts,  of  the  gastric  juice,  which  has  the 
special  property  of  curdling  milk. 

P.,  diastat'ic.  {Biastase.)  A  ferment 
which,  like  diastase,  effects  the  transformation  of 
starch  and  like  substances  into  sugar. 

P.s,  dig-es'tive.  The  ferments  of  the 
saliva,  the  gastric  juice,  and  the  pancreatic 
juice. 

P.  disea'ses.   Same  as  Zymotic  diseases. 

P.s,  fat-decompo'sing*.  Same  as  F.s, 
piarolytic. 

P.,  fi'brin.    See  Fibrin-ferment. 

P.s,  form'ed.    Same  as  F.s,  organised. 

P.,gas'tric.  (rao-TjJpjthebe^.)  These 
are  pepsin  which,  in  the  presence  of  an  acid, 
peptonises  proteids,  and  a  ferment,  curdling  fer- 
ment, which  coagulates  the  casein  of  milk. 

P.,  g-lyc'erin-form'ing.  The  only  gly- 
cerin-forming ferment  known  is  the  steapsin  of 
the  pancreatic  juice  and  of  the  intestinal  juice. 

P.,  bepat'ic.  (L.  hepar,  the  liver.)  A 
diastatic  ferment  capable  of  converting  glycogen 
into  sugar. 

P.,  Hiif  ner's.  The  sugar- forming  fer- 
ment of  the  pancreatic  juice,  called  Amylopsin. 

P.s,  hydrolyt'-ic.  ("Toto^o,  water;  Xuw, 
to  loosen.)  Those  ferments  which  cause  the 
compounds  in  which  they  have  produced  decom- 
position to  combine  in  their  rearrangement  with 
the  elements  of  water. 

P.,  hydrophob'ic.  See  Hydrophobia, 
ferment  of. 

P.s,  insol'uble.  (L.  in,  not;  solubilis, 
that  may  be-  dissolved.)  Same  as  F.s,  organ- 
ised. 

P.,  inver'sive.  (L.  i?iverto,  to  turn.) 
The  same  as  Invertin. 

P.,  invert'ing,  of  liv'er.  (L.  inverto.) 
See  Invertin. 

PrS,  morbific.  (L.  morbus,  disease ; 
facio,  to  make.)  The  substances,  organised  or 
unorganised,  which,  when  introduced  into  the 
body,  produce  infectious  disease,  or  such  diseases 
as  septicsemia. 

P.  of  blood.  The  same  as  Fibrin-fer- 
ment. 

P.  of  carniv'orous  plants.  The  sub- 
stance or  substances  to  which  is  due  the  faculty 
of  dissolving  animal  substances  possessed  bj^ 
Nepenthes,  Diomea,  and  other  plants,  and  which 
are  still  unisolated. 

P.s  of  liv'er.  These  have  not  yet  been 
isolated ;  one  probably  effects  the  transformation 
of  glycogen  into  sugar,  and  the  other  is  said  to 
produce  butyric  acid. 

P.s  of  pan'creas.  These  are  three,  a 
peptone-forming  ferment,  Trypsin  ;  a  piarolytic 
ferment,  Steapsin;  and  an  amylolytic  ferment, 
Amylopsin, 


FERMENT. 


P.  of  sali'va.  The  amylolytic  ferment 
called  Ftyalin. 

P.  of  small  intes'tine.  Fermentative 
changes  take  place  in  the  small  intestine,  but  the 
special  ferment  thereof  has  not  been  isolated. 

P.  of  stom'ach.    See  F.s,  gastric. 

P.  of  u'rine.  A  ferment  said  to  exist  in 
the  urine  of  persons  suffering  from  cystitis,  and 
capable  of  precipitation  by  alcohol;  its  aqueous 
solution  decomposes  urea,  with  the  formation  of 
ammonium  carbonate.  See  Fermentation,  am- 
moniacal, 

P.s,or'g'anised.  Living  structures, chiefly 
lowly  organised  plants  which,  in  the  act  of 
gi-owth  and  multiplication,  effect  the  decom- 
position or  fermentation  of  the  fluid,  or  of  some 
constituent  of  the  fluid,  in  which  they  hve. 
The  best  known  are  the  Saccharomyces  cere- 
visice,  of  which  there  are  several  forms,  and  the 
Carpozyma  apiculatum,  found  in  the  beer  of 
Obernai,  which  are  capable  of  establishing  vi- 
nous fermentation  ;  the  Mycoderma  aceti,  which 
can  induce  acetous  fermentation;  the  Bacillus 
subtilis,  which  excites  butyric  fermentation ; 
the  Bacterium  catenula  or  B.  termo,  which  in- 
duces lacticfermentation.  The  organised  ferments 
are  distinguished  from  the  unorganised  by  the 
facts  that  they  are  easily  destroyed  ;  that  they  are 
killed  by  oxygen  under  increased  pressure,  and 
rendered  inoperative  by  salicylic  acid  and  by 
hydrocyanic  acid ;  that  they  decompose  peroxide 
of  hydrogen ;  and  that  small  quantities  are 
capable  of  converting  large  quantities  of  the 
fermentable  body.  For  their  growth  and  conse- 
quent power  of  producing  fermentation  they 
require  moisture  and  a  certain  temperature,  one, 
as  a  rule,  not  below  4°  C.  (39-2°  F.)  and  not 
above  40°  C.  (104°  F.),  though,  in  one  instance 
at  least,  that  of  diastase,  66°  C.  (150-8^  F.j  is 
that  at  which  it  begins  to  act.  Organised  fer- 
ments are  rendered  inert  by  chloroform,  which 
has  no  action  on  unorganised  ferments,  and  by 
many  chemical  substances,  such  as  mercuric 
oxide,  mercuric  acid,  formic  acid,  carbolic  acid, 
chloral  hydrate,  salicylic  acid,  benzoic  acid, 
thymol,  and  many  others.  Organised  ferments 
have  been  divided  by  Pasteur  into  aerobious,  or 
those  that  require  atmospheric  air  for  their 
growth ;  and  anaerobious,  or  those  that  do  not 
require  air  for  their  growth,  and,  indeed,  die 
when  they  are  exposed  to  its  influence. 

The  action  of  organised  ferments  in  the  pro- 
duction of  fermentation  is  a  much  disputed  ques- 
tion. Some,  as  Pasteur,  regard  the  changes  as 
directly  produced  by  the  cells  of  the  fungus  which 
abstract  oxygen  from  the  fermentable  matters, 
and  by  destroying  their  molecular  equilibrium 
effect  the  production  of  new  compounds  ;  others, 
as  Nageli,  look  on  the  changes  as  caused  by  a 
transmission  of  the  molecular  motions  of  the 
growing  cells  to  the  molecules  of  the  ferment- 
able substance,  and  with  the  same  result ; 
Bechamp  goes  beyond  the  fungoid  growths,  such 
as  those  above-named,  to  certain  living  molecules, 
which  he  calls  microzymas,  and  which  he  believes 
to  be  present  in  all  living  organisms,  in  the  earth, 
and  in  the  air,  as  the  active  agents  of  all  fer- 
mentative changes  in  .life,  and  of  putrefactive 
changes  after  death ;  and  others,  as  Liebig, 
continue  to  look  upon  the  process  as  a  purely 
chemical  change,  and  the  fungoid  growth  as  an 
accessory. 

^n  addition  to  the  numerous  vegetable  growths 
■which  are  jiow  believed  to  be  the  moving  agents 


of  the  process  of  fermentation,  other  low  forms 
of  life,  which  by  some  are  still  believed  to  be- 
long to  the  animal  kingdom,  are  thought  to 
efiect  the  same  purpose. 

P.s,  pancreat'lc.  The  ferments  contained 
in  the  pancreatic  juice  are  named  trypsin,  steap- 
sin,  and  amylopsin. 

P.,  pep'tic.  (TTetttos,  cooked.)  The 
same  as  Fcjj.sin. 

P.s,  pep'tone-form'in^.  The  ferments 
which  change  albuminous  bodies  into  peptones. 
This  includes  pepsin,  of  which  some  chemists 
admit  several  varieties,  trypsin,  vegetable  pepsin, 
and  papain;  as  well  as  some  uiiisolated  bodies 
found  in  vetch  seeds,  hemp-seeds,  and  linseed. 

P.s,  piarolyt'ic.  (Fltap,  fat;  Xvw,  to 
loosen.)  Hydrolytic  ferments  which  cause  fats 
to  decompose  into  fatty  acids  and  glycerin.  A 
ferment  of  this  nature  is  believed  to  exist  in  the 
pancreatic  secretion ;  but  it  has  not  yet  been 
separated. 

P.s,  proteolyt'ic.  {Frotein  ;  Gr.  Xvia^io 
loosen.)  Hydrolytic  ferments  which  cause  pro- 
teiuous  bodies  to  be  converted  into  peptones  or 
other  bodies,  such  as  leucin ;  the  pepsin  of  the 
gastric  juice  is  one  of  these. 

P.s,  pu'trid.  The  microbes  which  cause 
putrefaction. 

P.,  sal'ivary.  (L.  saliva,  spittle.)  This 
is  a  form,  probably,  of  diastase,  called  Ftyalin. 

P.s,  sol'uble.  (L,  solubilis,  soluble.)  The 
same  as  F.s,  chemical. 

P.,  sugr'ar-forrn'mg-.  (G.  ztickerbildende 
Fermente.)  The  amylolytic  ferments,  including 
diastase  or  maltin,  ptyalin,  myrosin,  emulsin, 
invertin,  animal  invertin,  and  amylopsin. 

P.,  sug-'ar-produ'cing-,  in  blood.  A 
ferment  believed  to  effect  the  conversion  of  the 
glycogen  stored  up  in  the  liver  into  sugar  when 
required. 

P.,  sulpbhy'dric.  The  ferment  appear- 
ing to  induce  putrefactive  decomposition.  It  is 
a  mobile  bacteriform  organism,  formed  of  elon- 
gated or  spheroidal  cells,  with  a  diameter  of  1  mm. 
These  multiply  by  division.  This  ferment  can 
live  in  a  medium  free  from  sulphur,  and  then 
yields,  at  the  expense  of  organic  matters,  car- 
bonic acid  and  hydrogen.  It  is  capable  of  elimi- 
nating hydrogen  sulphide  from  the  different 
albuminoids,  from  vulcanised  caoutchouc,  and 
free  sulphur.  It  is  completely  anaerobic.  The 
temperature  most  suitable  to  its  action  is  30^ — 
35°  C.  (86^  F.— 95°  F.)  It  is  arrested  after  some 
hours  at  50°  C.  (122°  F.) 

P.s,  unform'ed.  Same  as  F.s,  unorgan- 
ised. 

P.s,  unor'g-anised.  Those  ferments, 
such  as  diastase,  emulsin,  myrosin,  the  pancre- 
atic ferments,  pepsin,  and  others,  which,  although 
derived  from  the  animal  or  vegetable  kingdom, 
have  no  organised  structure ;  they  are  also  called 
unformed,  soluble,  or  chemical  ferments,  zy- 
mases, and  enzymes.  They  are  nitrogenous 
bodies,  somewhat  similar  to  the  albuminoids, 
from  which  they  differ  in  containing  no  sulphur, 
but  a  larger  amount  of  oxygen  ;  and,  according 
to  Hiifner,  are  probably  produced  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  albumin.  They  may  be  obtained  as  solid, 
amorphous,  whitish  substances  by  extraction  with 
glycerin  and  precipitation  by  alcohol ;  when  dry 
they  resist  a  temperature  of  100°  C.  (212°  F.)  and 
higher,  but  are  rendered  inert  when  in  solution 
at  a  much  lower  degree.  Their  action  is  destroyed 
by  many  chemical  agents,  such  as  borax  and 


FERMENTABILITY- 


— FERMENTATION. 


hydrogen  dioxide,  which  has  no  influence  on  the 
organised  ferments  ;  on  the  other  hand,  chloro- 
form, which  destroys  the  action  of  the  organised 
ferments,  has  no  influence  on  the  unorganised 
ferments. 

They  have  been,  by  some,  divided  into  five 
groups,  named  respectively  sugar-forming,  pep- 
ton-forming,  albumin-forming,  glycerin-forming, 
and  ammonia- forming. 

Fermentabil'ity.  (L.fermentmn.)  Ca- 
pability of  undergoing  fermentation. 

Ferment' able.  {L.  fermcntum.)  Ca- 
pable of  undergoing  fermentation. 

r.  g-um.    See  Gzm,  fermentable. 

Ferment'al.  (L.  fermentum.)  Having 
power  to  produce  fermentation. 

Fermenta'tion.  (L.  fermentum,  lea- 
ven. Y.  ferment atione  ;  1.  fermentazione ;  S. 
ferment acion ;  G.  Giihrung.)  The  apparently 
spontaneous  decomposition  of  a  body,  with  evo- 
lution of  gas,  and  heating  of  its  substance, 
causing  it,  if  a  liquid,  to  bubble  up,  and,  if  a 
solid,  to  become  spongy  and  swollen.  This,  the 
original  signification  of  the  word,  has  given 
place  to  a  more  definite  meaning,  which  may  be 
expressed  as  the  decomposition  or  conversion  of 
an  organic  compound,  the  fermentable  body, 
under  the  influence  of  an  unorganised  or  organ- 
ised substance,  the  ferment,  into  a  new  com- 
pound or  compounds,  the  fermented  product; 
the  change  consisting  in  a  rearrangement  of  the 
elements  of  the  fermentable  body,  with,  it  may 
be,  the  assimilation  of  the  elements  of  water, 
and  without  any  change  in  the  composition  of 
the  ferment.  This  includes  the  decompositions 
called  putrefactions,  and  those  effected  by  such 
agents  as  emulsin  and  diastase,  also  called  zy- 
mases, as  well  as  the  fermentations  dependent 
on  the  growth  of  some  fungus,  such  as  the  Sac- 
char  omyees  cerevisice. 

But  the  term  is  also  iised  in  a  more  restricted 
sense  ;  for  there  are  those  who  confine  the  word 
fermentation  to  the  decompositions  thus  produced 
in  which  no  off'ensive  odour  is  evolved,  leaving 
the  word  putrefaction  to  denote  those  accompa- 
nied by  an  unpleasant  shaeli ;  and  there  are  those, 
again,  who  still  further  restrict  the  term  to  such 
of  these  decompositions  as  are  accompanied  by 
an  organised  growth.  See  Ferments,  organised, 
and  Ferments,  unorganised. 

Up  to  the  present  time  there  have  been  two 
opposed  theories  of  the  cause  of  the  changes  pro- 
duced in  fermentation ;  the  one  attributing  them 
under  all  circumstances  to  the  influence  of  che- 
mical and  physical  changes,  and  the  other  to  the 
influence  of  organised  growths,  chiefly  vegetable. 
It  may  perhaps  be  said  that  the  latter  view  is 
at  present  the  one  most  widely  held,  but  as  yet 
nothing  is  known  of  the  exact  mode  of  action 
either  of  the  organised,  or  of  the  unorganised, 
ferments. 

P.,  ace'tic.  (L.  acetum,  vinegar.)  A 
form  of  fermentation  occurring  in  diluted 
alcohol  under  the  influence  of  a  Crypto- 
gam named  Mycoderma  aceti,  or  Ulvina  aceti, 
Kiitzing.  In  this  fermentation  alcohol  C2H6O 
absorbs  O2,  and  yields  acetic  acid  and  water, 
C2H4O2  -f  H2O. 

Alcohol  is  also  capable  of  conversion  into  acetic 
acid  by  simple  exposure  to  the  air,  especially 
under  the  influence  of  platinum  black  and  other 
finely  divided  substances  which  facilitate  the 
action  of  the  oxygen. 

F.,  ace'tous.   ^qq  F.,  acetic. 


P.,  ac'id.  Same  as  F.,  acetic. 
_  P.,  alcoliol'ic.  {Alcohol.)  The  fermen- 
tation induced  in  a  saccharine  fluid  by  the  growth 
and  development  of  one  or  other  of  the  species 
of  a  fungus  named  Saccharomyces,  constituting 
yeast;  de  Bary  and  others  have  observed  that 
the  alcoholic  fermentation  is  also  set  up  by 
Mucor  mucedo,  and  M.  racemosus.  By  the 
action  of  this  fungus  most  of  the  grape-sugar  is 
split  up  into  alcohol  and  carbonic  acid  gas  ;  and 
4  or  5  per  cent,  of  it  into  glycerin  and  succinic 
acid.  The  equation  for  the  former  is  glucose, 
C6Hi20r,  =  alcohol,  2C2HgO  +  carbonic  acid  gas, 
2CO2 ;  for  the  latter,  glucose,  49C6B[i20(;  -h  water, 
30H2O  =  succinic  acid,  I2C4H0O4 -1- 72C3H8O3  + 
carbonic  acid,  3OCO2.  The  access  of  air  or  oxygen 
is  necessary  for  the  occurrence  of  this  decomposi- 
tion. When  the  saccharine  fluid  contains  cane- 
sugar,  this  first  becomes  converted  into  glucose 
or  grape-sugar  by  the  taking  up  of  water,  as: 
cane-sugar,  C12H22O11  + ''vater,  H20  =  glucose, 
2(C6H,206). 

P.,  ammoni'acal.  .The  conversion  of 
urea  into  ammonium  carbonate  in  the  presence 
of  water,  under  the  influence  of  an  organised 
ferment,  at  a  suitable  temperature.  The  special 
ferment  has  been  named  Torula  ammoniacale  by 
V.  Tieghem,  Micrococcus  urece  by  Cohn,  and 
Bacillus  urecB  by  Miguel.  The  decomposition  is 
urea,  CH4N2O  +  water,  21120  =  ammonium  car- 
bonate, CO(ONH4)2.  The  most  favourable  tem- 
perature to  this  fermentation  is  37°  C.  (98-6^  F.) 
The  micrococcus  is  killed  at  54°  C.  (129 '2°  F.) 

P.,  amygr'dalous.  (L.  amygdala,  an 
almond.)  The  conversion  of  amygdalin  into  oil 
of  bitter  almonds,  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  glucose, 
under  the  influence  of  emulsin  or  synaptase; 
thus:  amygdalin,  C2oH27NOn  +  water,  2H20  = 
bitter  almond  oil,  C7H6O  +  hydrocyanic  acid, 
CNH  + glucose,  2CoH,206. 

P.,  amyric.  (L.  «m«//2<m,  starch.)  Same 
as  F.,  saccharine. 

P.,  benzo'ic.   The  same  as  F. ,  amygda- 

lous. 

P.,  bu'tyric.  (Ju.hityrum,hui\.er.)  This 
fermentation  occurs  in  all  forms  of  putrid  decom- 
position. Sugars,  starches,  and  albuminoids  are 
capable  of  undergoing  butyric  fermentation, 
either  directly  or  after  antecedent  lactic  fermen- 
tation. The  following  equation  shows  the  de- 
composition of  glucose  into  lactic,  and  then  into 
butyric  acid:  glucose,  CeHjaOg  =  lactic  acid,  263 
H(;03  =  butyric  acid,  C4H8O2  -I-  carbonic  acid  gas, 
2CO2  +  hydrogen,  2H2.  In  the  fermentation  of 
the  more  complex  albuminoids  acetic,  propionic, 
valerianic,  and  succinic  acids  are  amongst  other 
secondary  products  developed. 

The  ferment  which  induces  butyric  fermenta- 
tion, and  which  Cohn  has  named  Bacillus  suh- 
tilis,  is  the  same  as  the  Vibrio  subtilis  of 
Ehrenberg.  The  bacilli  are  cylindrical,  rounded 
at  their  extremities.  Their  length  is  from  2— 
20  mm.  They  move  actively  and  reproduce  by 
fissiparity.  Thej^  can  resist  a  temperature  of 
105°  C.  At  one  time  it  was  thought  that  Peni- 
cillium  glaucicm  was  the  active  agent  of  this 
fermentation. 

P.,  bu'tyrous.   Same  as  F.,  butyric. 

P.,  ca'seous.  A  term  which  has  been 
applied  to  the  change  of  the  casein  in  cheese, 
which  results  in  the  production  of  ammonia  and 
fatty  matters. 

P.,  cellulo'sic.  (Cellulose.)  Durin'sterm 
for  the  conversion  of  cane-sugar  or  saccharose  into 


FERMENTATION. 


cellulose  aud  glucose  by  means  of  a  substance 
closely  allied  to  diastase,  as  well  as  by  the  intiuence 
of  certain  oily  seeds.  He  believes  that  the  for- 
mation of  cellulose  in  living  plants  is  thus 
accomplished,  and  is  represented  by  the  formula 
saccharose,  C12H22O11  =  cellulose,  CqRiqO^  +  glu- 
cose, CoHiaOe. 

P.,  dextrin'lc.  The  same  as  F.,  glu- 
cosic. 

P.,  false.  A  term  applied  by  some  to 
those  fermentations  which  are  caused  by  an  un- 
organised ferment,  such  as  pepsin,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  true  fermentations  caused  by  an 
organised  ferment,  such  as  Saccharomyces. 

P.  fe'ver.    ^qq  Fever,  fermentation. 

P.  tUn'g-us.  (G.  Giihruncjspilz.)  The 
vegetable  growth,  Saccharomyces,  Alycoderma, 
Bacillus,  or  other,  which  accompanies  or  causes 
fermentation. 

P.,  gallic.  (L.  galla,  a  gall.)  The  trans- 
formation of  a  tannin  into  gallic  acid  and  glucose, 
with  fixation  of  water.  It  is  effected,  according 
to  some,  by  the  pectase  of  the  gall  nuts  ;  according 
to  Van  Tieghem,  by  the  fungi  named  Penicillium 
glaucum  and  Aspergillus  niger.  The  decompo- 
sition is,  according  to  Stas,  tannin,  C27H22O17  + 
water,  4H20  =  gallic  acid,  SCyHoOs  +  glucose, 
C5H12O6.  Ordinary  tannin  does  not  give  su- 
gar. 

P.,  g-lair'y-  The  same  as  F.,  mannitic,  of 
sugars. 

P.,  grluco'sic.  (rXi/Kus,  sweet.)  Same  as 
F.,  saccharine. 

P.,  g-um'mic.  Pasteur's  term  for  a  form 
of  the  F.,  mannitic,  of  sugars,  in  which  the  pro- 
duct is  gam.  The  ferment  consists  of  irregular 
cells  of  the  size  of  those  of  Saccharomyces  cere- 
visicB. 

P.,  grum'mo-mannit'ic.  Pasteur's  term 
for  a  form  of  the  F., mannitic,  of  sugars,  in  which 
both  g^um  and  mannite  are  formed.  The  ferment 
consists  of  chains  of  small  granules. 

P.,  lac'tic.  (L.  lac,  milk.)  A  process  of 
fermentation  in  which  sugar,  in  company  with 
almost  any  azotised  body,  as  in  milk,  infusion  of 
hay,  infusion  of  malt,  is  decomposed  with  for- 
mation of  lactic  acid.  Boutroux  considers  the 
lactic  fei-ment  and  the  Mycoderma  aceti  as  iden- 
tical; Pasteur  has  named  it  the  Vibrion  lacti, 
and  Davaine  the  Bacterium  catenula  or  B. 
termo.  Lactic  acid  and  glucose  having  the  same 
percentage  composition,  the  action  of  the  ferment 
consists  in  producing  in  the  molecule  of  glucose 
a  simple  isomeric  change:  glucose,  C6Hi20o  = 
lactic  acid,  2O3H5O2.  A  little  butyric  acid  is 
usually  formed  in  addition,  with  disengagement 
of  hydrogen  and  carbonic  acid  gases.  Up  to  44° 
C.  (111*2°  F.)  the  activity  of  the  fermentation 
increases  ;  from  44°— 52°  C.  (111-2°  F.— 125-6°  F.) 
it  remains  stationary;  beyond  52°  C.  (125-6°  F.) 
it  diminishes;  at  130°  C.  (266°  F.)  the  ferment  is 
killed. 

P.,  lac'tous.   See  F.,  lactic. 

P.,mannit'ic,  of  sug'ars.  A  fermenta- 
tion which  takes  place  in  certain  white  wines 
and  in  the  juice  of  the  beetroot  and  other  plants, 
rendering  the  liquid  viscous,  and  consisting  in 
the  conversion  of  cane-sugar  into  mucus,  a  gum, 
and  mannite,  by  means  of  some  proteinous  fer- 
ment consisting  of  very  minute  spherules.  The 
equation,  according  to  Schvitzenberger,  is  cane- 
sugar,  25(Ci2H220n)  +  water,  25H20=gum,  I2C12 
H20O10  +  mannite,  24C6H14O6  +  12CO2  +  I2H2O. 
Pasteur  believes  that  the  mannitic  fermenta- 


tion of  sugars  may  be  divided  into  the  F.,  guituno- 
mannitic  and  the  F.,  gummic. 

P.,  mu'clc.    (L.  mucus,  slime.)    A  fer- 
mentation effected  in  fluids  containing  mucic 
acid  by  a  vibrio  not  liitherto  named  ;  mucic  acid, 
CoH,o08  =  2C2lIA  +  2CO2  +  II2. 
Also,  the  same  as  F.,  mannitic,  of  sugars. 

P.,  mu'cous.  (L.  mucus,  mucus.)  The 
same  as  F.,  ma>mitic,  of  sugars. 

P.,  ni'tric.  (F.  fermentation  nitrique.) 
This  term  is  applied  to  the  formation  of  nitric 
acid  in  nitrogenous  food,  by  the  agency  of  minute 
brilliant  bodies  resembling  the  germs  of  bacteria, 
which  multiply  by  gemmation.  They  are  ren- 
dered inert  by  desiccation  and  a  temperature  of 
90°.  The  most  favourable  temperature  is  37°  C. 
Their  development  is  favoured  by  slight  alka- 
linity of  the  fluid,  such  as  may  be  produced  by 
alkaline  carbonates. 

P.  of  albu'mino'ids.  (L.  albumen,  white 
of  egg.)  Many  products  result  from  the  fermen- 
tation of  albuminoid  bodies  which  cannot  be  fol- 
lowed accurately,  owing  to  the  imperfect  know- 
ledge of  the  composition  of  the  fermentescible 
body  at  present  possessed,  and  to  the  multipli- 
city of  ferments  inducing  a  multiplicity  of 
reactions. 

P.  of  cellulose.  This  fei-mentation  is 
believed  to  occur  when  sections  of  potatoes  are 
allowed  to  remain  for  some  days  in  water  at  an 
appropriate  temperature.  The  cellulose  breaks 
down  and  the  starch  granules  are  set  free.  This 
appears  to  be  due  to  the  action  of  a  ferment 
named  the  Amylobacter  ov  Bacillus  amylohacter, 
which  is  capable  of  resisting  a  temperature  of 
100°  C.  (212°  F.)  Pragmowski  and  v.  Tieghem 
believe  this  to  be  identical  with  the  butyric  vibrio 
of  Pasteur. 

P.  of  fruits.  All  fruits  and  tubers,  as 
well  as  seeds,  viudergo  fermentation  under  the 
influence  of  a  fungus,  of  which  many  have  been 
observed,  chiefly  forms  of  Saccharomyces  aud 
Mycoderma.  The  chief  products  are  alcohol, 
acetic  acid,  and  carbon  dioxide. 

P.  of  grlyc'erin.  Glycerin  is  split  up  by 
the  agency  of  a  hitherto  unnamed  schizomyce- 
tous  fungus  into  carbonic  acid  and  hydrogen 
gases,  butyric  and  caproic  acids,  ethylic  and 
butylic  alcohol,  which  after  a  few  days  by  oxi- 
dation yields  butyric  acid. 

P.  of  man'nite.  Mannite  is  capable  of 
fermentation,  and  yields  butylic  and  ethylic 
alcohols,  a  small  quantity  of  the  superior  alco- 
hols, volatile  acids,  succinic  acid,  and  a  syrupy 
acid. 

P.  of  u'rine.    See  F.,  ammoniacal. 

P.s,  patliolog:'ical.  The  fermentations 
which  occur  in  the  living  body,  and  which  pro- 
duce an  unnatural  condition  or  disease.  They 
are  all  effected  by  organised  ferments. 

P.,  pec'tic.  (IIi/zcTos,  congealed.)  The 
conversion  of  the  insoluble  pectose  of  unripe 
fruits  and  other  parts  of  plants  into  soluble  pec- 
tin, parapectin,  and  pectic  acid,  by  means  of  the 
ferment  pectase. 

P.,  pec'tous.   ^^me  di^  F.,  pectic. 

P.s,  physiological.  The  fermentations 
which  occur  in  the  living  body  during  the  per- 
formance of  the  natural  physiological  process. 
They  are  all  efi"ected  by  unorganised  ferments. 

P.,  putrefac'tive.  (L.  putridus,  putrid ; 
facio,  to  make.)  A  decomposition  taking  place 
in  albuminous  and  albuminoid  substances  under 
the  influence  of  various  microbia,  such  as  bac- 


FERMENTATIVE  — FERMENTUM. 


teria,  monads,  vibrios,  with,  access  of  air.  The 
products  of  decomposition  are  partly  gaseous, 
and  include  nitrogen,  carburetted  hydrogen,  hy- 
drogen sulphide  and  hydrogen  phosphide,  ammo- 
nia, and  ammonium  carbonate,  whilst  in  the 
mass  are  found  volatile  fatty  acids,  such  as  formic 
acetic,  formic  propionic,  butyric,  valeric,  and 
caproic ;  lactic  acid,  ammonia,  and  compound 
ammonias,  as  ethylamine,  propylamine,  amyla- 
mine,  and  trimethylaraine.  At  certain  stages  of 
decomposition  alkaloids,  named  ptomaines,  are 
formed,  and  under  certain  conditions  adipocere 
appears.  Putrefactive  fermentation  can  be 
arrested  by  sugar,  alcohol,  salt,  phenic  and 
cresylic  acids,  tar,  asphalt,  the  alkaline  sulphites 
and  hyposulphites,  the  salts  of  alum,  zinc,  and 
mercury,  and  the  persalts  of  iron,  arsenious  acid, 
sulphurous  acid,  silicate  and  borate  of  soda, 
tannin,  chloral,  and  many  other  substances. 

F=,  sac'charine.  (L.  sacchariim,  sugsiw) 
The  conversion  of  starch  into  dextrin  and  the 
sugar  into  dextrose  by  means  of  the  ferment 
diastase,  thus ;  starch,  SCeHioOs  +  water,  HgO  = 
dextrin,  2C6H10O5  +  dextrose,  CgHisOb. 

r.s,  sac'charous.  Same  as  F.,  saccha- 
rine. 

F.,  sina'pic.  (L.  sin  apis,  iimstRrd.)  The 
conversion  of  the  mj^'onic  acid  of  black  mustard 
seed,  existing  there  as  potassium-  myronate,  into 
volatile  oil  of  mustard,  glucose  and  sulphuric 
acid,  by  means  of  myrosin,  thus :  potassium 
myronate,  CioHigKNSgOio  =  volatile  oil  of  mus- 
tard or  allyl  sulphocyanate,  G3H5 .  CNS  +  glucose, 
CeHjaOg  +  potassium  sulphate,  SO4HK. 

P.,  sina'pous.    Same  as  F.,  sinapic. 

P.,  succinic.  (L.  succinum,  amber.)  A 
fermentation  which  takes  place  in  asparagine,  and 
in  malic,  maleic,  fumaric,  aconitic,  and  aspartic 
acids,  under  the  influence  of  Bacterium  commune. 
Thus,  malic  acid  yields  succinic,  acetic,  and  car- 
bonic acids  and  water,  thus :  malic  acid,  3C4H6 
O5  =  succinic  acid,  2C4H6O4  +  acetic  acid,  C2H4 
O2  +  carbonic  acid,  2CO2  +  water,  H2O. 

P.,  tan'nic.    Same  as  F.,  gallic. 

P.,  tan'nous.   Same  as  F.,  tannic. 

P.  test  for  sug''ar  in  u'rine.  A  test  for 
the  presence  of  sugar  in  urine.  The  urine,  mixed 
with  a  little  brewer's  yeast  or  some  German  yeast, 
is  put  into  a  test  tube  nearly  filled  with  urine,  and 
a  similar  quantity  of  the  yeast  into  a  similar  test 
tube  nearly  filled  with  water ;  the  tubes  are  both 
then  filled,  the  thumb  or  an  india-rubber  pad 
placed  on  the  top  of  them,  and  inverted  into  a 
small  cup  of  mercury ;  both  tubes  are  exposed 
for  a  few  hours  to  a  temperature  of  27°  C.  (80-6'' 
F.)  to  32°  C.  (89-6°  F.),  when,  if  any  sugar  be 
present  in  the  urine,  carbonic  acid  gas  will  be 
formed  and  the  bubble  of  gas  in  the  urine  tube 
will  be  sensibly  larger  than  that  in  the  water 
tube.  If  the  tubes  be  graduated  the  test  may 
be  used  as  a  quantitative  one,  a  cubic  inch  of  car- 
bonic acid  representing  about  one  grain  of  sugar. 

W.  Eobert's  plan  is  to  put  four  ounces  of  urine 
into  a  twelve-ounce  bottle  with  a  piece  of  Ger- 
man yeast,  the  size  of  the  point  of  the  forefinger, 
cut  into  small  pieces ;  the  bottle  is  to  be  corked 
with  a  grooved  cork  to  allow  of  the  escape  of  gas. 
A  similar  bottle  is  filled  full  of  urine  and  tightly 
corked.  The  two  bottles  are  set  aside  in  a  warm 
place  for  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  specific 
gravity  of  the  two  urines  carefully  taken ;  the 
sugar-holding  urine  will  have  lost  weight,  each 
degree  of  loss  representing  a  grain  of  sugar  to  the 
ounce  oi  urine. 


P.,  true.  A  term  applied  to  those  fermen- 
tations which  are  determined  by  the  presence  of 
organised  growths,  such  as  the  Saccharomyces 
cerevisice. 

P.,  u'rinous.  (L.  tcrina,  theurme.)  The 
conversion  of  urea  into  ammonium  carbonate  by 
means  of  the  proteinous  substances  contained  in 
the  urine,  or  by  means  of  the  ferment  yeast.  See 
F.,  ammoniacal. 

P.,  vi'nous.  (L.  vinum,  wine.)  Same  as 
F.,  alcoholic. 

P.,  vis'cous.  (L.  viscus,  the  mistletoe, 
birdlime.)  The  same  as  F.,  mannitic,  of  su- 
gars. 

Fermen'tative.  (L.  fermentum.) 
Having  power  to  produce  fermentation;  pro- 
duced by  fermentation. 

Fermen'ted.  (L.  fermentum.  F.  fer- 
mente ;  G.  gegdhrt.)  Having  undergone  fer- 
mentation. 

P.  drinks.  A  term  for  beer,  wines,  and 
similar  fluids  produced  by  fermentation  ;  their 
essential  constituent  is  more  or  less  alcohol. 

Fermentes'cent.  (L.  fermentesco,  to 
ferment.)  Having  power  to  produce  fermenta- 
tion. 

Fermentes'cible.  (L.  fermentesco,  to 

ferment.  G;.  gdhrungsfdhig.)  Capable  of  under- 
going fermentation. 

P.  bodies.  (F.  cor/js  fermentescibles.) 
Those  that  are  directly  fermentescible  are  such 
as  glucose,  levulose,  maltose,  and  lactose.  Those 
that  are  indirectly  fermentescible  are  such  as 
saccharose,  melitose,  trehalose,  melezitose,  lac- 
tine,  starch,  dextrin,  gums,  and  glycogen. 

Ferm'3n'tOg'en.  {Ferment ;  Gr.  ysi/yao), 
to  produce.)  A  tei-m  applied  by  some  writers  to 
the  substance  originally  secreted  by  a  gland, 
from  which  its  special  ferment  is  subsequently 
separated. 

Fermentoleum.  (L./ermm^«m, leaven; 
oleum,  oil.  G.  Fermentdl.)  Term  applied  to  the 
volatile  oils  which  make  their  appearance  during 
the  fermentation  of  vegetable  substances,  but 
are  not  originally  present  in  them.  Examples  of 
such  oils  are  found  after  the  fermentation  of  the 
stems  and  leaves  of  Frythrcca  centaur  mm,  and 
Ghcerophyllum  sylvestre  ;  of  the  roots  of  Chelido- 
nium  majus ;  the  leaves  of  Tussilago  farfara, 
Marrubium  album,  Quercus  robur,  and  Vitis 
vitifera;  the  whole  plant  of  Achillcea  multifo- 
Hum  and  Salvia  pratensis ;  and  the  diflFerent 
parts  of  many  other  plants. 

P.  sola'ni.  (L.  solanum,  the  potato.)  A 
term  for  Fusel  oil. 

Fermen'tum.  (L.  fermentum.  F.  le- 
vure,  levure  de  biere  ;  1.  fermento  di  cervogia  ; 
S.  espuma  de  ccrveza;  G.  Bierhefen,  Oberhefe.) 
A  term  for  yeast. 

Also,  the  same  as  Ferment. 
P.  butyr'icum.   A  term  by  Pasteur  for 
the  organised  structure  causing  butyric  fermen- 
tation. 

P.  cerevis'iae.  (L.  cerevisia,  beer.)  The 
ferment  of  malt  liquor  ;  yeast. 

P.  mor'bi.  (L.  morbus,  a  sickness.)  The 
germs  or  active  agents  in  the  propagation  of  dis- 
ease. 

P.  pres'sum.  (L.  presso,  to  press.  G. 
Fress,  Pfundhefe.)  Malt  1  part,  rye  flour 
10  parts ;  add  of  water,  at  a  temperature  of 
60°— 63°  C,  75  parts,  set  aside  for  three  or  four 
hours ;  then  add  to  the  mixture,  cooled  down  to 
25°  C,  the  scum  of  yeast,  and  as  the  foam  rises 


FERN— FERRET. 


receive  it  on  a  hair  sieve,  and  mix  with  a  large 
quantity  of  water,  and  set  aside  for  twelve  hours. 
To  the  ferment  thus  obtained  add  a  tenth  part  of 
its  weight  of  calcaria  phosphorica. 

P.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  belly. 
G.  Magensaft.)  The  gastric  juice,  or  its  active 
principle  pepsin. 

Fern.  (Mid.  feme;  8ax. /earn ;  G. 
Farrenkraut ;  Sans,  j^^rw^,  a  feather.  F.  foti- 
gere ;  1.  felse  ;  S.  helecho.)  The  name  of  the 
plants  of  the  Nat.  Order  Filices. 

P.,  blad'der.  The  Genus  Gystopteris^  from 
the  shape  of  the  spore  cases. 

P.,  blad'der,  brlt'tle.  The  Cystopteris 
fragilis. 

P.,  blad'der,  tooth'ed.  The  Cystopteris 
clentata. 

P.  bush.   The  Gomptonia  asplenifolia. 
P.,  cin'namon.   'The   Osmunda  cinna- 
momea. 

P.,  cup,  brlt'tle.  The  Cystopteris  fra- 
gilis. 

P.,  ea'g-le.    The  Fteris  aquilina. 
P.,  fe'male.  The  Aspleniumjllixfemina. 
Also,  formerly  the  Fteris  aquilina. 
P.,  fin'g'er.   The  Ceterach  officinalis. 
P.,  flow'ering-.   The  Osmunda  regalis. 
P.  grale.    The  Comptonia  asplenifolia. 
P.,  hard.    The  Blechnum  horeale. 
P.,  hard,  north'ern.     The  Blechnum 
horeale. 

P.,  la'dy.   The  Asplenium Jllix  femina. 

P.,  maid'en-hair.  The  Adiantum  ea- 
pillus  veneris. 

P.,  male.  The  Aspidium  Jllix  mas,  and 
in  the  U.S.  Ph.,  the  Aspidium  marginale  also. 

P.,  mead'ow.  The  Comptonia  aspleni- 
folia. 

P.,  mule's.    The  Asplettium  hemionitis. 

P.,  oak.  The  Folypodium  dryopteris. 
The  Asplenium  adiantum  nigrum  has  been 
called  by  this  name,  and  the  Folypodium  vul- 
gare  by  the  old  herbalists  when  it  grew  at  the 
roots  of  the  oak. 

P.,  dak,  small.  The  Folypodium  dry- 
opteris. 

P.,  oak,  white.    The  Cystopteris  dentata. 
P.,  oil  of.    The  Oleum  Jilicis  maris. 
P.,  rock.    The  Adiantum  pedatum. 
P.  seed.   The  spores  of  a  fern,  formerly 
supposed  to  possess  the  property  of  rendering  a 
person  invisible. 

P.,  shield,  blunt.  The  Nephrodium 
Jilix  mas. 

P.,  sweet.    The  Adiantum  pedatum. 
Also,  applied  to  the  Comptonia  asplenifolia. 
P.,  sweet,  shrub'by.    The  Comptonia 
asplenifolia. 

Fernambu'co  wood.  The  wood  of  the 
Ccesalpinia  echinata. 
Fernfreck'led.  Affected  \fith.Fphclides. 
Fern'root.    The  root  of  the  Folypodium 
vulgare. 

Fern'tickleS.  Same  as  Ephelides,  and  so 
called  from  their  likeness  to  the  fructification  of 
a  fern. 

Feroher.  (F.  ferouer.)  _  Term  applied  in 
the  philosophy  of  Zoroaster  to  divine  form,  which 
constitutes  the  type  or  perfect  representation  of 
each  created  being. 

F^'ron.  France,  Departement  du  Nord, 
near  Trelon.  A  weak  earthy  spring,  containing 
a  little  iron . 

Fero'nia.    {Feronia,  an  old  Italian  deity, 


the  patroness  of  plants.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  Aurantiacece. 

P.  asinlfo'lius,  Rumph.  (L.  asinus,  an 
ass;  folium,  a  leaf.)    The  F.  clephanium. 

P.  elephan'tum.  (L.  elephas,  the  ele- 
phant.) Hal).  India.  Elephant  apple.  A  tree 
yielding  a  gam  re.si  mbling  gum  arable,  which  is 
used  in  dysentery  and  diarrluoa.  The  leaves  are 
aromatic,  and  are  u.sed  in  India  as  a  carminative. 
The  fruit  is  esculent. 

P.  pellu'cida.  {L.  pcllucidus,  transparent.) 
Hab.  East  Indies.  The  bark  is  used  as  a  tonic. 
Tho  JEgle  marmelos. 

Ferral'um.  A  compound  used  as  a  de- 
odoriser and  disinfectant,  consisting  of  ferrous 
and  aluminic  sulphates,  turpentine,  and  carbolic 
acid. 

Ferramen'tum.  (L.  ferramentum,  a 
thing  made  of  iron.)  A  surgical  instrument 
made  of  iron  or  steel,  especially  one  used  in  de- 
livery. 

Fer'ranche.    See  La  Ferranche. 

Ferra'ria.  (L.  ferraria,  the  plant  ver- 
vain.)   A  synonym  of  Scrophularia  aquatica. 

Also  {Ferrari,  an  Italian  botanist),  a  Genus  of 
the  Nat.  Order  Fridacece. 

P.  cathar'tica.  Mart.  (K  a0apTt/cos,  fit  for 
cleansing.)  A  Brazilian  Irid,  stated  by  Martius 
to  be  purgative. 

P.  pur'gans,  Mart.  (L.  part,  of  purgo, 
to  purge.)  A  Brazilian  Irid  having  purgative 
qualities. 

Fer'rate.  A  salt  of  Ferric  acid.  The 
ferrates  are  very  unstable. 

Fer'rated.  (L. /^Jn-^m,  iron.  Y.ferre; 
G.  eisenhaltig .)  Chalybeate ;  charged  with  or 
containing  iron. 

P.  elix'ir  of  Calisay'a.  This  contains 
citrate  of  iron  and  ammonium  256  grains,  Cali- 
saya  elixir  16  fl-  oz.  ;  1  fiuid  drachm  contains  2 
grains  of  the  ammonio- citrate  of  iron. 

Fer'rein.  A  French  physician,  born  at 
Frespech  in  1693,  died  in  Paris  in  1769. 

P.,  canal'  of.  A  triangular  channel 
formed  by  the  bevilled  posterior  niargins  of  the 
free  border  of  the  eyelids  when  they  are  in  appo- 
sition with  each  other  and  the  surface  of  the  globe. 
Its  constant  existence  is  doubtful,  but  it  has  been 
thought  to  conduct  the  tears  to  the  nose. 

P.,  pyr'amids  of.  Term  formerly  applied 
to  the  fasciculus  of  renal  tubules  which  was  sup- 
posed to  result  from  the  branching  of  a  straight 
tube  as  it  passes  from  the  papilla  towards  the 
cortex  of  the  kidney.  Many  pyramids  of  Fer- 
rein  are  included  in  one  pyramid  of  Malpighi. 

P.,  tubes  of.  The  cortical  portion  of  the 
uriniferous  tubes. 

^errei'ra.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Leguminosce. 

P.  spectab'ilis,  Allem.  (L.  spectabilis, 
remarkable.)  A  species  which  furnishes  a  resi- 
nous substance  found  in  large  masses,  weighing 
from  20 — 30  lbs.,  between  the  wood  and  the  bark. 
It  contains  angelin,  angelinic  acid,  resin,  and 
colouring  matter. 

Ferrei'ra.     Spain,  ProAance  of  Murcia. 
An  earthy  chalybeate  spring.    Used  in  anaemia, ' 
dyspepsia,  menstrual  irregularities,  and  urinary 
affections. 

Ferreo'la.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

FdcfiaceiB. 

P.  buxifo'lla,  Roxb.    The  Maba  buxi- 

folia. 

Fer'ret.     (Old  F.  furet;  from  Low  L. 


FERRi. 


furetus ;  from  L.  fiir,  a  thief;  or  from  Bret. 
fur,  wise.)  A  domesticated  variety  of  the  pole- 
cat, Putorius  foetid  us.  The  blood  added  to  wine 
was  used  against  scorpion  stings;  the  lungs 
were  used  in  pulmonary  diseases;  and  the  liver 
in  epilepsy. 

Fer'ri.    Genitive  singular  of  Ferrum. 

F.  ace'tas.    See  Acetate  of  iron  peroxide, 

F.  aeru'g-o.  (L.  cerugo,  verdigris.)  The 
F.  subcarbonas. 

F.  albu'minas.  (L.  albumen,  the  white 
of  egg.)  A  preparaiion  made,  according  to  Diehl, 
by  diluting  4  oz.  troy  of  white  of  egg  with  8  fl. 
oz.  of  water,  to  this  50  minims  of  officinal  solution 
of  iron  chloride  diluted  with  4  fl.  oz.  of  water  are 
added,  and  the  solution  filtered.  The  filtrate  is 
now  mixed  with  10  fl.  oz.  of  a  saturated  solution 
of  sodium  chloride,  washed  with  1  vol.  of  satu- 
rated solution  of  sodium  chloride,  and  3  vols,  of 
water,  until  the  washings  give  but  a  faint  re- 
action for  iron.  The  washed  cinnamon-brown 
albuminate  is  pressed,  dried,  and  powdered.  It 
contains  5  per  cent,  of  ferric  oxide,  or  10  per  cent, 
of  ferric  chloride. 

F.  ammo'nio-clilori'dum.  The  Ferriim 
ainmoniatum. 

F.  ammo'nio-cit'ras.  The  same  as 
F.  et  ammonicB  citras. 

F.  ammo'nio-siil'phas.  The  same  as  F. 
et  ammonii  sulphas. 

F.  ammo'nio-tar'tras.  The  same  as  F. 
et  ammonii  tartras. 

F.  arse'nias,  B.  Ph.  (F.  arseniate  de 
fer;  G.  arse9i satires  Fisen.)  2Fe3As08.4FeAs04. 
Fe203.32B[20.  Ferrous  arseniate,  ferroso-ferric 
arseniate.  A  greenish  amorphous  powder,  in- 
soluble in  water,  obtained  by  dissolving  4  oz.  of 
arseniate  of  soda  dried  at  300'',  and  3  oz.  of 
acetate  of  soda,  in  2  pints  of  water,  and  mixing 
it  with  9  oz.  of  iron  sulphate  dissolved  in  3  pints 
of  water.  The  precipitate,  which  is  at  first 
Avhite,  is  washed  and  becomes  green.  Employed 
in  chronic  cutaneous  affections.  Dose,  from  one 
tenth  to  one  eighth  of  a  grain. 

P.  benzo'as.  Fe26C7H502 .  6H2O.  Ben- 
zoate  of  iron.  An  orange- coloured  powder  ob- 
tained by  adding  a  concentrated  solution  of 
sodium  or  ammonium  benzoate  to  a  solution  of 
tersulphate  of  iron,  filtering,  and  washing, 
pressing  and  drying  the  precipitate. 

F.  borus'sias.  (L.  Borussia,  Prussia.) 
Prussian  blue,  fei*ric  ferrocyanide. 

F.  bromi'dum.  FeBr2.  Ferrous  bromide. 
A  brick-red  deliquescent  salt,  very  soluble  and 
extremely  styptic,  obtained  by  passing  bromine 
'  vapour  over  iron  heated  to  dull  redness,  or  by 
dissolving  iron  in  hydrobromic  acid  and  crystal- 
lising. A  tonic  and  alterative.  Used  in  scrofulous 
tumours,  inflammation  of  glands,  erysipelas,  and 
amenorrhoea.  Dose  of  Parrish's  solution,  in 
which  it  is  protected  by  sugar,  20  drops. 

F.  carbo'nas.  (F.  carbonate  defer.)  See 
jP.  subcarbonas. 

F.  carbo'nas  cum  sac'charo.  (L. 
cum,  with;  saccharum,  sugar.)  The  i^.  carbo- 
nas  saccharata. 

F.  carbo'nas  saccbara'ta,  B.  Ph.  (L. 
saccharum,  sugar.  F.  saccharure  de  carbonate 
ferreux  ;  G.  zuckerhaltiges  kohlensaures  Fisen.) 
FeOC02  with  FeOa  and  sugar.  A  greenish-grey 
powder,  obtained  by  dissolving  2  oz.  of  iron  sul- 
phate in  half  a  gallon  of  boiling  distilled  water, 
and  one  and  a  quarter  oz.  of  carbonate  of  ammonia 
in  another  half  gallon ;  mix,  set  •  aside  that  the 


precipitate  may  subside,  and  wash  it ;  rub  it  down 
w^ith  1  oz.  of  refined  sugar,  and  dry  at  a  temp, 
below  212^  F.  Dose,  5—30  grains  (-33— 1-9.5 
gramme) . 

F.  carbo'nas  sacchara'tus,  U.S.  Ph. 

Sulphate  of  iron  10  parts  is  dissolved  in  hot  dis- 
tilled water  40  parts,  filtered,  mixed  with  a  fil- 
tered solution  of  sodium  bicarbonate  7  parts  in 
warm  distilled  water  100  parts,  and  allowed  to 
cool;  the  precipitate  is  washed  in  frequent 
Avaters,  drained,  mixed  intimately  with  sugar  10 
parts,  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  powdered. 

F.  carbona'tum.  A  synonym  of  Gra- 
phite. 

F.  carbure'tum.  A  synonym  of  Gra- 
phite. 

F.  chlore'tum.     The  Ferrum  chlora- 

turn. 

F.  chlori'dum,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  perchlorure 
de  fer,  chlorure  ferrique  ;  G.  Eisenchlorid.)  Fcj 
CI6.I2H2O.  Ferric  chloride.  An  orange-yellow 
crystalline  substance  obtained  by  acting  on  15 
parts  of  iron  wire  with  86  parts  of  hydrochloric 
acid,  diluted  with  25  parts  of  water,  boil  and 
filter,  add  27  parts  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  pour 
gradually  into  8  parts  of  nitric  acid ;  heat,  test 
with  ferricyanide  of  potassium,  if  a  blue  colour 
appears,  add  more  nitric  acid.  Then  add  5  parts 
of  hydrochloric  acid  and  water  to  make  the  whole 
weigh  60  parts,  set  aside  till  it  forms  a  solid 
crystalline  mass.  Chloride  of  iron  is  inodorous, 
has  a  strong  chalybeate  and  styptic  taste,  and  an 
acid  reaction.  It  is  deliquescent,  very  soluble  in 
Avater  and  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  used  as  a 
direct  application  in  haemorrhage  after  excision 
of  tonsils  ;  and  internally  in  pseudomembranous 
croup,  in  doses  of  from  90  to  200  grains,  in 
divided  doses,  in  24  hours. 

F.  cit'ras,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  citrate  ferrique  ; 
G.  Fisencitrat.)  Fe2(C6H507)2.6H20.  _  Ferric 
citrate.  A  substance  obtained  by  dissolving 
freshly  precipitated  ferric  hydroxide  in  citric 
acid,  and  evaporating  the  solution  to  the  con- 
sistency of  a  syrup.  The  oflBcial  salt  is  obtained 
by  evaporating  the  Liquor  ferri  citratis.  It 
forms  transparent  garnet-red  scales,  permanent 
in  the  air ;  odourless,  with  faint  ferruginous  taste, 
and  an  acid  reaction.  Dose,  o  grains  ('33  gramme) 
several  times  daily. 

F.  cyanure'tum.  Prussian  blue,  ferric 
ferrocyanide. 

F.  deutocarbo'nas  fus'cus.  (L.fuscus, 
dusky.)    The  F.  subcarbonas. 

F.  deutoxi'dum  nigrum.  (L.  niger, 
black.)    The  black  oxide  of  iron, 

F.  et  alu'minae  sul  phas.  Made  by 
treating  bicarbonated  solution  of  soft  iron  and 
carbonated  solution  of  pure  washed  alumina  with 
sulphuric  acid ,  It  has  been  recommended  as  a 
valuable  astringent.  Dose,  5—10  grains,  (Dun- 
glison.) 

F.  et  ammo  niae  cit'ras,  B.  Ph.  (F. 

citrate  ferrique  ammoniacal ;  G,  citronensanres 
Fiscnoxyd- amnion ium.)  Fe2 (N H4) 2 (CoHsO,) 2 + 3 
H2O,  Solution  of  persulphate  of  iron  8  fl.  oz. ; 
solution  of  ammonia  19'5  fl.  oz.,  citric  acid  4  oz. 
avoird.,  distilled  water  a  sufficiency.  By  the 
addition  of  the  ammonia  to  the  solution  of  iron 
persulphate  fen-ic  hydrate  is  precipitated,  which 
is  digested  at  38°  C.  (100°  F.)  with  a  solution  of 
citric  acid,  and  finally  neutralised  with  ammonia. 
Dose,  5  grains  ("33  gramme). 

F.  et  ammo'niae  mu'rias.  The  Ferrum 
ammoniatum. 


r.  et  ammo'nii  cit'ras, U.S.  Ph.  Solu- 
tion of  citrate  of  iron  3  parts,  water  of  ammonia 
1  part ;  mix  and  evaporate  at  a  temperature  not 
exceeding  60°  C.  (140°  F.)  This  salt  forms 
garnet- red  scales,  whicli  are  deliquescent,  have 
a  slightly  ferruginous  taste,  and  are  soluble  in 
water,  insoluble  in  alcohol ;  when  incinerated  in 
air  it  leaves  not  less  than  27  per  cent,  of  iron 
peroxide.  It  ma}'  be  mixed  with  the  carbonated 
alkalies  without  decomposition, 

r.  et  ammo'nii  sul'plias,  U.S.  Ph. 
(F.  sulfate  de  for  et  cV ammoniaque,  alun  cle  fer 
ammoniacal ;  G.  schwefelsaures  JSiscnoxijd- am- 
monium, ammoniakalischer  Eisenalau7i.)  FcjCN 
114)2(804)4.24112.0.  Ammonio-ferric  alum.  Tiiis 
salt  is  an  ammonia  iron  alum,  in  which  the  place 
of  the  aluminium  oxide  is  occupied  by  ferric  oxide. 
It  is  made  by  heating  to  the  boiling  point  two 
pints  of  solution  of  sulphate  of  iron,  adding  4-5 
oz.  of  sulphate  of  ammonium  and  crystallising. 
It  forms  octohedral  violet-coloured  acid  efflores- 
cent crystals.  It  is  used  in  passive  leucorrhoea. 
Dose,  5 — 10  grains  ("SS — gramme)  two  or 
three  times  a  day. 

P.  et  ammo'nii  tar'tras,  U.S.  Ph.  (F. 
tartrate  de fer  et  d' ammoniaque,  tartrate  ferrique 
ammoniacal ;  (j.  iceinsaures  Eisenoxyd- Ammo- 
nium.) Chem.  comp.  probably  2(FeO)NH4.C4H4 
Og.SHaO.  Ammonio-tartrate  of  iron.  In  the 
preparation  of  this  salt  tartrate  of  ammonium  is 
converted  into  bitartrate  b)-  the  addition  of  tar- 
taric acid,  and  the  excess  of  acid  is  combined 
with  hydrated  oxide  of  iron  freshly  prepared. 
The  solution  is  filtered  and  concentrated,  when 
the  double  salt  of  tartrate  of  ammonium  and  iron 
is  obtained  in  reddish  or  yellowish  brown  scales. 
It  contains  about  25  per  cent,  of  iron  oxide.  It 
is  a  mild  chalybeate.  Dose,  10 — 30  grains 
(•60 — 1'95  gramme). 

P.  et  chini'num  cit'ricum.  The  F.  et 
quinicc  citras. 

P.  et  mag:ne'siae  cit'ras.  Freshly  pre- 
cipitated ferric  hydrate  2  oz.  is  dissolved  in  citric 
acid  3  oz.,  and  the  solution  saturated  with  mag- 
nesium carbonate,  filtered,  evaporated  on  a 
water  bath  to  a  syrup,  and  spread  on  glass  to 
dry  in  scales.    Dose,  5 — 10  grains. 

P.  et  potas'sae  tar'tras.  The  same  as 
F.  et  potassii  tartras. 

P.  et  potas'sii  tar'tras,  U.S.  Ph.  (F. 
tartrate  de  fer  et  de potasse,  tartrate  ferrico-po- 
tassique,  tartare  chalijbe,  tartre  martial;  G. 
iveinsaures  Eisenoxyd- Kali,  Eiseniveinstein.) 
'Tartrate  of  iron  and  potassium.  Ten  parts  of 
water  of  ammonia,  diluted  with  20  parts  of  cold 
water,  are  mixed  with  12  parts  of  solution  of  ter- 
sulphate  of  iron  diluted  with  900  parts  of  cold 
water;  strain  and  mix  the  precipitate  with  120 
parts  of  cold  water,  and  repeat  till  washings  give 
no  precipitate  with  barium  chloride  ;  add  to  the 
precipitate  32  parts  of  distilled  water,  heat  to  a 
temperature  not  exceeding  60°  C.  (140^  F.),  and 
add  the  potassium  bitartrate,  and  stir  till  the 
hydrated  oxide  of  iron  is  dissolved.  Filter,  cool, 
and  add  just  enough  ammonia  water  to  dissolve 
the  precipitate.  Then  evaporate  to  a  sjTup  and 
spread  out  on  plates  of  glass.  It  forms  red 
scales.  It  contains  30  per  cent,  of  iron  oxide. 
Dose,  10—30  grains  (•65—1-95  gramme).  The 
Ferrum  tartaratmn,  B.  Ph. 

P.  et  qui'niae  cit'ras,  B.  Ph.  Solution 
of  ammonia  8  fl.  oz.  is  mixed  with  2  pints 
of  distilled  water,  and  solution  of  persulphate 
of  iron  4"o  fl.  oz.  mixed  with  2  pints  of 


distilled  water  is  added.  After  standing  2 
hours  it  is  filtered,  and  the  precipitate  cf  oxide 
of  iron  well  washed.  An  ounce  of  sulphate 
of  quinine  is  dissolved  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid 
12  drachms  and  distilled  water  8  fl.  oz.,  treated 
with  an  excess  of  solution  of  ammonia,  and  the 
preci[)itate  of  quinia  collected  and  washed. 
Citric  acid  3  oz.  is  diss')lved  in  distilled  water  5 
oz.,  the  oxide  of  iron  dissolved  in  it  with  gentle 
heat,  and  then  the  quinia;  solutidu  of  ammonia 
12  tl.  drachms,  mixed  with  distilled  water  2  oz., 
is  added  by  degrees,  allowing  tin;  precipitate  to 
rodissolve,  filtered,  evaporated  to  a  thin  syrup, 
and  dried  on  plates.  Dose  5 — 0  grains  (-33  — -4 
gramme). 

P.  et  quini'nse  cit'ras,  U.S.  Ph.  (F. 

citrate  de  fer  et  de  qimiine  ;  G.  citronensaHres 
Eisen-Chini)i.)  Citrate  of  iron  and  quinine. 
Dissolve  88  parts  of  citrate  of  iron  in  160  parts  of 
distilled  water  at  a  temperature  not  exceeding 
60°  C.  (140°  F.)  To  this  solution  add  12  parts  of 
quinine  dried  at  100°  C.  (212°  F.),  and  stir  till  if 
is  dissolved.  Evaporate  and  spread  on  glass  that 
it  may  dry  in  scales.  These  are  brownish,  slowly 
deliquescent,  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol.  They 
contain  12  per  cent,  of  quinine.  Dose,  5 — Q 
grains  ('33 — '4  gramme). 

P.  et  so'dae  pyropliosphas.  The  Na- 
trium pyrophosphoricumfcrratum. 

P.  et  strych'niae  cit'ras.  See  F.  et 
strychnince  citras. 

P.  et  strychni'nse  cit'ras,  U.S.  Ph. 
(F.  citrate  de  fer  et  de  strychnine  ;  G.  citroneu- 
saures  Eisenstrychniyi.)  Citrate  of  iron  and 
strychnine.  Ninety -eight  parts  of  citrate  of  iron 
and  ammonium  are  dissolved  in  100  parts  of  dis- 
tilled water,  and  1  part  of  strychnia  and  1  part 
of  citric  acid  in  20  parts  of  distilled  water.  I  he 
solutions  are  mixed  and  evaporated  to  a  syrup  at 
a  temperature  not  exceeding  60'  C.  (140°  F.),  and 
spread  on  glass  that  scales  may  be  formed. 
Scales  red  ;  they  contain  1  per  cent,  of  stiychnia. 
Dose,  3 — 5  grains  ("20 — -33  gramme)  in  solution 
or  pill. 

P.  ferrocy'anas.  Prussian  blue,  ferric 
ferrocyanide. 

P.  ferrocyani'dum.  See  Prussian  blue. 
P.  ferrocyanure'tum.   The  same  as  F 

ferrocyanidum. 

P.  fi'lum.  (L.  filum,  a  thread.)  Iron 
wire. 

P.  hydri'odas.    Same  as  F.  iodidnm. 
P.  hydrocy'anas.     Same  as  Frussian 

blue. 

P.  hypercarbure'tum.    A  synonym  of 

Graphite. 

P.  liypophos'phis,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  hypo- 
phosphite  de  fer ;  G.  unterphosphorifj satires 
Eisenoxyd.)  Fe2(H2P02)6-  A  white  or  greyish 
powder,  permanent  in  the  air,  odourless,  tasteless, 
only  slightly  soluble  in  water,  when  strongly 
heated  gives  off  phosphuretted  hydrogen,  which 
is  spontaneously  inflammable.  It  is  made  by 
adding,  in  solution,  480  grains  of  crystallised 
sulphate  of  iron  to  326  giains  of  calcium  hypo- 
phosphite.  Used  in  defective  nutrition  of  the 
nerve  centres.  Dose,  5 — 10  grains  (-33— -66 
gramme) . 

P.  iodi'dum,  B.  Ph.  (F.  iodure  de  fer  ;  I. 
ferro  jodato  ;  G.  Jodeisen,  Elsenjodur.)  Fel2. 
Iodide  of  iron,  ferrous  iodide.  One  and  a  half  oz. 
of  iron  wire,  and  3  oz.  of  iodine  are  placed  in  15 
fl.  oz.  of  water,  and  gently  heated  for  ten  minutes 
and  then  boiled.    The  solution  is  filtered  and 

45 


FERRi. 


evaporated  till  it  solidifies  ou  cooling.  Iodide  of 
iron  is  crystalline,  deliquescent,  greenish  black, 
and  has  a  styptic  chalybeate  taste.  It  is  reputed  to 
be  tonic,  alterative,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue. 
It  is  used  in  scrofulous  affections,  chlorosis,  and 
obstinate  syphilitic  conditions.  Dose,  1  grain 
(•065  gramme),  increased  gradually  to  8  grains 
(•52  gramme)  or  more. 

P.  iodi'dum  sacchara'tum,  U.S.  Ph. 
The  same  as  I'errum  iodatum  saccharatum,  Gr. 
Ph.    Dose,  2 — 5  grains  (•IS — '33  gramme). 

P.  iodure'tum.  The  same  as  F.  iodi- 
dum. 

r.  jodure'tum.    Same  as  Ferrum  joda- 

tum. 

F.  lac'tas,  U.S.  Ph.    (L.  lac,  milk.  F. 

lactate  defer,  lactate  de  protoxyde  de  fer,  lac- 
tate ferreux ;  I.  lattato  di  ossidiilo  di  ferro, 
ferro  lattice;  G.  milchsaures  Eisenoxi/dtil.) 
Fe(C3H503)2 .  3H2O.  Lactate  of  iron;  ferrous 
lactate.  A  pale  greenish-white,  crystalline, 
granular  substance,  permanent  in  air,  and  with 
sliglitly  acid  reaction,  obtained  by  dissolving 
half  an  ounce  of  iron  filings  in  an  ounce  of  lactic 
acid  and  a  pint  of  distilled  water,  and  crystal- 
lising. Dose,  12  to  20  grains  ('80 — 1-3  gramme) 
in  the  day. 

r.  lam'ma,  Aust.  Ph.  (L.  lamina,  a 
plate.  Gr.  Fisenplatte.)  A  plate  of  pure 
iron. 

r.  limatu'ra.  (L.  limatura,  filings.) 
Same  as  Ferrum  pulver at um. 

r.  limatu'ra  purifica'ta.  (L.  lima- 
tura ;  purificatus,  purified.  F.  Umailles  de 
fer;  I.  limatura  di  ferro;  S.  limatura  de 
Hierro  ;  Gr.  Eisenfeilichts.)  Iron  filings  purified 
by  means  of  a  magnet. 

r.  ma'las.  A  malate  of  iron  formed  by 
digesting  iron  filings  in  the  juice  of  sour  apples 
was  formerly  official  in  the  French  Codex.  See 
also  F xtr actum  fer ri  pomatum. 

r.  ni'tras.  ^qq Ferric  nitrate  and  Liquor 
ferri  nitratis. 

r.  ox'alas,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  oxalate  de  fer  ; 
G.  oxalsaures  Fisenoxydul.)  FeC204  .  HgO. 
Oxalate  of  iron.  A  lemon- yellow  crystalline 
powder,  permanent  in  the  air,  odourless,  and 
nearly  tasteless  ;  made  by  treating  a  solution  of 
sulphate  of  iron  2  oz.  in  water  30  fl.  oz.  with  a 
solution  of  oxalic  acid  436  grains  in  water  15  fl. 
oz.,  and  allowing  it  to  precipitate.  On  ignition 
it  leaves  a  residue  of  49-3  per  cent.  Dose,  2 — 3 
grains  (•IS — '20  gramme). 

P.  ox'idum  fus'cum.  (L.fuscus,  dusky.) 
The  F.  subcarbonas. 

F.  ox'idum  hydra'tum,  U.S.  Ph.  (F. 
sesquioxide  or  peroxyde  de  fer  hydrate  humide, 
hydrate  de  peroxyde  de  fer  gelatineux ;  G. 
fcuchtes  Fisenoxydhydrat.)  Fe2(fI0)6.  Solution 
of  tersulphate  of  iron  10  parts,  water  of  ammo- 
nia 8  parts  ;  mix  with  the  addition  of  100  parts 
of  water,  strain,  and  wash  the  precipitate  with 
120  parts  of  water;  lastly,  mix  the  precipitate 
with  enough  cold  water  to  make  the  mixture 
weigh  20  parts.  A  brown-red  magna,  used  as  an 
antidote  to  arsenious  acid.  Same  as  Ferric  hy- 
droxide. 

r.  ox'idum  hydra' turn  cum  mag:- 
ne'sia,  U.S.  Ph.  Hydrated  oxide  of  iron  with 
magnesia.  Solution  of  tersulphates  of  iron  1000 
grains,  magnesia  150  grains  ;  mix  the  solution 
of  iron  with  2000  grains  of  water  and  keep  in  a 
well-stoppered  bottle-  Rub  the  magnesia  with 
82  fl.  oz.  of  water,  and  keep  in  another  bottle. 


"When  wanted  mix.  The  resulting  mass  is  used 
as  an  antidote  for  arsenious  acid. 

P.  ox'idum  mag-net'icum;  B.  Ph.  (F. 
oxide  de  fer  )ioir  {magnctique)  ;  G.  Magneteisen, 
Fisenoxyd-  Oxydul.)  Feo04  =  FeO  .  FcaOg.  Per- 
sulphate of  irou  5-5  fl.  oz.,  iron  sulphate  2  oz., 
solution  of  soda  4  pints,  distilled  water.  Dissolve 
the  sulphate  in  2  pints  (imp.  measure)  of  water, 
and  add  the  solution  of  iron  persulphate,  mix  with 
the  solution  of  soda,  boilj. filter,  wash  the  preci- 
pitate and  dry  it.  Dose,  5—20  grains  (-33— P3 
gramme)  several  times  a  day.  Same  2i%Ferroso- 
ferric  oxide. 

P.  ox'idum  ni'g'rum.  (L.  niger,  black.) 
The  F.  oxidum  magneticum. 

P.  ox'idum  ru'brum.  (L.  ruber,  red.) 
The  same  as  F.  per  oxidum  hydratum. 

P.  ox'idum  sacchara'tum.  (L.  sac- 
charum,  sugar.)  A  dark  brown  powder,  made 
by  dissolving  iron  in  nitric  acid,  filtering,  evapo- 
rating, adding  sugar  and  an  excess  of  sugar  in 
water  of  ammonia,  and  precipitating  with  alco- 
hol. (Dunglison.) 

P.  oxyda'ti  cit'ras.    The  F.  citras. 

P.  oxyda'tum  fus'cum.  See  F.  oxi- 
dum fuscum. 

P.  perchlori'dum.  The  same  as  F.  ehlo- 
ridum. 

P.  percyanidum.   Same  as  Ferric  ferro- 

cyanide. 

P.  per  ox'idum.  The  F.  per  oxidum  hy- 
dratum. 

P.  perox'idum  hu'midum,   £.  Ph. 

(L.  humidus,  moist.)  Solution  of  persulphate 
of  iron  4  fl.  oz.  is  mixed  with  distilled  water  a 
pint,  and  added  to  solution  of  soda  33  fl.  oz. ; 
after  standing  two  hours  it  is  filtered,  the  preci- 
pitate washed,  and  kept  moist  in  a  well-stoppered 
bottle.  Used  as  an  antidote  to  arsenious  acid. 
It  consists  of  ferric  hydroxide  with  about  86  per 
cent,  of  uncombined  water. 

P.  perox'idum  hydra'tum,  B.  Ph. 
Moist  peroxide  of  iron  dried  at  a  temperature 
not  exceeding  100°  C.  (212°  F.)  and  reduced  to 
fine  powder.  It  is  used  for  making  iron  plaster 
and  reduced  iron. 

P.  persesqulni'tras.  Same  as  Ferric 
nitrate. 

P.  persul'phas.  ■  Same  as  Ferric  sul- 
phate. 

P.  phos'phas.  Same  as  Ferric  phos- 
phate. 

P.  phos'phas,  B.  Ph.  (F.  phosphate  de 
fer,  phosphate  ferro8o-f errique  ;  G.  phosphor- 
saures  Fisenoxydul.)  Iron  phosphate.  This  is 
prepared  by  dissolving  3  oz.  of  iron  sulphate  in 
2  pints  of  boiling  distilled  water,  and  2*5  oz.  pf 
sodium  phosphate  and  1  oz.  of  sodium  acetate  in 
2  pints  of  boiling  water;  mix,  filter,  and  wash 
the  precipitate,  dry  it  at  a  temperature  not  ex- 
ceeding 120°.  A  bright  slf)^,e-coloured  powder, 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  acids.  It  contains 
44*75  per  cent,  of  iron  phosphate.  Dose,  5 — 10 
grains  (•SS— '65  gramme),  ^ce  Ferric  phosphate. 

U.S.  Ph.— Prepared  by  taking  5  parts  of  iron 
citrate,  sodium  phosphate  6,  distilled  water  10; 
dissolve  the  citrate  in  the  water  and  add  the 
phosphate,  evaporate,  and  spread  on  glass  that 
scales  may  be  obtained.  The  scales  are  then 
bright  green  and  transparent,  permanent  in  air, 
and  odourless.  They  contain  13-5  parts  of  me- 
tallic iron.  It  probably  consists  of  sodio-ferric 
pyrophosphate,  sodio-ferric  citrate,  and  free  ferric 
citrate. 


FERRIC. 


P.  potas'sio-tar'tras.  The  same  as 
Ferrum  tartaratuin^  and  as  F.  et  potassii-tar- 
tras. 

P.  protocarbo'nas.  Same  as  Ferrous 
carbonate. 

P.  protosul'phas  vir'idis.  (L.  viridis, 
green.)    Same  as  F.  mlphas. 

P.  pul'vis.  (L.  'pulvis,  powder.)  Same  as 
Ferrum  redactum. 

P.  pyropbos'phas,  U.S.  Ph,  Pyrophos- 
phate of  iron,  consisting  probably  of  sodio-ferric 
pyrophosphate,  sodio-ferric  citrate,  and  free 
ferric  citrate.  In  preparing  this  the  U.S.  Ph.  di- 
rects that  9  parts  of  iron  citrate  should  be  dis- 
solved in  18  parts  of  hot  distilled  water.  To 
this  solution  10  parts  of  sodium  pyrophospliate 
are  added.  The  solution  is  evaporated  at  a  tem- 
perature not  exceeding  60^  C.  (140''  F.)  to  the 
consistence  of  syrup  and  spread  on  glass  to  form 
scales.  The  scales  are  apple  green  and  trans- 
parent, odourless,  slightly  acid.  They  contain 
11-5  parts  per  cent,  of  metalKc  iron.  Dose,  2 — 
5  grains  (-13— -33  gramme). 

P.  ramen'ta.  (L.  r amenta,  shavings.) 
Iron  filings. 

P.  ru'bigro.  (L.  rubigo,  rust.)  Rust  of 
iron.  Formerly  a  preparation  of  the  Dublin 
Pharmacopoeia.  Obtained  by  exposing  moistened 
iron  wire  to  the  air.  It  consists  of  iron  oxide, 
with  some  iron  carbonate. 

P.  scobs.  (L.  scobs,  filings.)  Same  as  F. 
limatura. 

P.  sesquichlori'dum.  Same  as  F.  chlo- 
ridum. 

P.  sesquini'tras.   Same  as  F.  nitras. 
P.  sesquioxi'dum.    The  F.  peroxidum 
hydratum. 

P.  squa'mse.  (L.  squama,  a  scale.)  The 
iron  scales  thrown  off  when  beating  red  hot  iron 
on  an  anvil ;  they  were  formerly  oflScial  in  the 
Dublin  Pharmacopoeia  after  being  washed,  sepa- 
rated from  impurities  by  a  magnet,  and  powdered. 
They  consist  of  a  variable  mixture  of  metallic 
iron  and  its  oxides. 

P.  subcarbo'nas.  A  reddish-brown 
powder,  formerly  official,  obtained  by  dissolving 
sulphate  of  iron  8  oz.  and  sodium  carbonate  9  oz. 
each  separately  in  4  pints  of  distilled  water, 
mixing  them,  washing  the  precipitate,  and  dry- 
ing it.  It  is  a  hydrated  ferrous  oxide,  with  a 
little  ferric  carbonate.  A  feeble  chalybeate. 
Used  specially  in  neuralgia. 

P.  suc'cinas.  (L.  succinum,  amber.)  See 
Ferric  succinate. 

P.  sul'pbas,  B.  Ph.,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  sul- 
fate or  protosulfate  de  fer,  sulfate  fvrreux ; 
G.  schweft'lsaures  Eisenoxydul.)  Ye^O^l'K^O. 
Sulphate  of  iron,  ferrous  sulphate.  This  pre- 
paration is  made  by  taking  4  oz.  of  iron  wire  and 
pouring  on  it  one  pint  and  a  half  of  distilled 
water,  and  then  4  fl.  oz.  of  sulphuric  acid,  boil- 
ing, filtering,  and  crystallising  the  salt.  The 
crystals  are  large,  pale  bluish-green,  monoclinic 
prisms,  efflorescent,  absorbing  oxygen,  with 
saline,  styptic  taste  and  acid  reaction,  soluble  in 
1"8  parts  of  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol.  It  is 
dimorphous,  occurring  also  in  rhombic  prisms.  In 
dose  1—2  grains  (-065 — '13  gramme)  it  acts  as  an 
astringent  chalybeate  ;  in  large  doses  it  produces 
nausea,  vomiting,  and  griping.  Useful  in  anasmia 
with  passive  discharges,  haemorrhages,  sweats, 
catari'hal  affections.  It  is  used  in  solution  con- 
taining I — 10  grains  in  various  ophthalmic 
affections  affecting   the    conjunctiva,  in  leu- 


corrhoea  and  gleet,  and  also  in  erysipelas  and 
eczema. 

P.  sul'phas  calcina'tum.  {Calcine.) 
The  same  as  F.  sulphas  exsiccatus. 

P.  sul'phas  exsicca'ta,  B.  Ph.  Sul- 
phate of  iron  heated  at  149^  C.  (300=  F.)  until  it 
censes  to  lose  weight  and  powdered.  Dose,  "5 — 3 
grains  (-032.5— -TJo  gramme). 

P.  sul'phas  exsicca  tus,  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
ex,  intensitive ;  siccus,  dry.  F.  sulfate  de  fer 
disseche ;  G.  entwussertes  schwefolsaurcs  Eisen- 
oxydul.) A  greyish -white  powder  obtained  by 
heating  ferrous  sulidiate  in  an  iron  dish  to  a 
temp,  of  212^,  gradually  raised  to  400°.  It  loses 
39  per  cent,  of  water.  Three  grains  are  equiva- 
lent to  five  of  the  dried  salt. 

P.  sul'phas  grranula'ta,  B.  Ph.  (L. 
granulum,  a  sm;ill  grain.)  A  ci-ystalline  powder 
obtained  by  adding  8  fl.  oz.  of  rectified  spirit  to 
the  solution  from  which  the  F.  sulphas  is  directed  ■ 
to  be  prepared.  It  is  well  adapted  for  keeping. 
Dose,  1 — 5  grains  ('00-5 — "33  gramme). 

P.  sul'phas  praecipita'tus,  U.S.  Ph. 
(L.  part,  of  proicipito,  to  throw  down.)  FeS04  . 
7II2O.  Precipitated  sulphate  of  iron.  Precipi- 
tated feiTous  sulphate.  A  pale  bluish-green, 
crystalline  powder,  efflorescent  in  dry  air,  ob- 
tained by  adding  alcohol  to  the  solution  from 
which  F.  suljjlias  is  directed  to  be  prepared. 
Same  as  F.  sulphas  granulata. 

P.  sulphi'dum.  FeS.  Iron  monosulphide, 
protosulphide  of  iron.  Obtained  by  melting 
together,  in  small  pieces,  iron  and  sublimed  sul- 
phur. It  is  of  yelloAvish  colour  and  has  a  me- 
tallic lustre.  The  mixture  of  sulphides  termed 
magnetic  pyrites,  oFeS  +  FoaSa,  is  used  as  a 
pharmaceutical  agent  in  the  production  of  hydro - 
sulphuric  acid. 

P.  sulphure'tum.  The  same  as  F.  sul- 
phidum. 

P.  tan'nas.  A  salt  of  crimson  colour, 
tasteless,  insoluble  in  water,  obtained  by  dissolv- 
ing 44  parts  of  precipitated  subcarbonate  of  iron 
in  a  boiling  solution  of  9  parts  of  pure  tannic  acid 
and  evaporating  at  a  temperature  of  176'  F.  It  is 
not  a  definite  chemical  compound.  Dose,  3 — 10 
grains  thrice  daily. 

P.  tar'tarum.   The  Ferrum  tartariza- 

tum. 

P.  valeria'nas,  U.S.  Ph.  Fc2(C5H902)6. 
Valerianate  of  iron.  A  dark  brick-red,  amorphous 
powder,  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but  soluble  in 
alcohol,  made  by  treating  a  solution  of  persul- 
phate of  iron  with  one  of  sodium  valerianate.  It 
is  decomposed  by  boiling  water,  which  sets  free 
valerianic  acid,  and  leaves  ferric  hydrate.  Used 
in  hysteria  with  chlorosis.  Dose,  a  grain  (  0648 
gramme). 

rer'ric.  (L.  ferrum.,  iron.)  Consisting  of 
iron ;  appKed  to  the  salts  of  iron  sesquioxide  or 
ferric  oxide. 

P.  ac'etate.  (C2H302)6T'e2.  Described 
under  Acetate  of  iron  peroxide. 

P.  ac'etate,  solu'tion  of.  See  Liquor 
ferri  acetatis. 

P.  ac'etate,  tinc  ture  of.  See  Tinctura 
Jerri  acetatis. 

P.  ac'id.  H2Fe04.  A  compound  not  known 
in  the  free  state.  A  salt  of  ferric  acid  is  prepared 
by  igniting  iron  filings  or  iron  oxide  with  potash 
nitrate ;  potassium  ferrate  dissolves  out  on  the 
addition  of  water. 

P.  ar'senate,  ac'id.  2Fe2(HAs04)3+9 
H2O.    A  white  precipitate  obtained  by  adding 


FERRICO-POTASSIC  TARTRATE— FERRICYAXIDE. 


hj'Jrojcn  disodium  arsenate  to  a  solution  of  ferric 
chloride.  It  dissolves  readily  iu  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  on  evaporation  separates  as  a  white 
powder. 

S".  arsenate,  ba'sic.  Fe2(AsP)208+Fe2 
(AsP)04(OH)3+6H20.  _  Pharmacosiderite,  which 
forms  green  or  brownish  greenish  adamantine 
crystals. 

r.  ar'senate,  nor'mal.  Fe2(As04)2+4: 
1120.  Scorodite  which  forms  brown  rhombic 
crystals. 

F.  ar'senite.  Fe405(0H)5AS.  A  volumi- 
nous brown  precipitate  obtained  by  adding  an 
aqueous  solution  of  arsenic  trioxide,  or  an  arsenite 
10  ferric  acetate.  It  is  formed  when  a  solution  of 
arsenic  trioxide  is  shaken  with  freshly  precipi- 
tated ferric  oxide,  and  the  latter  compound  is 
used  as  an  antidote  in  arsenical  poisoning. 

P.  bro'mide.  FeglBrg.  Dark-red  crystals 
obtained  by  heating  iron  in  an  excess  of  bromine 
vapour.    It  is  deliquescent. 

F.  cMo'ride.  Fe2Clo.  The  same  as  jP<?rri 
chloridum. 

F.  chlo  ride,  solu'tion  of.  The  Liquor 
ferri  chloridi. 

F.  chlo  ride,  test  solu'tion  of,  U.S. 

Pli.  One  part  of  ferric  chloride  dissolved  in  10 
of  distilled  water. 

F.  chlo  ride,  tinc'ture  of.  The  Tine- 
tura  ferri  chloridi. 

F.  cit'rate.  (C6H507)2Fe2+6H20.  The 
same     Ferri  extras. 

P.  cit'rate,  solu'tion  of.  The  Liquor 
ferri  citratis. 

P.  disul'phide.  FeSg.  Common  or  cubic 
pyrites. 

P.  ferrocyanide.    See  Prussian  blue. 
P.  hy'drate.   The  same  as  Ferri  oxidum 
hydratum, 

P.  hydrox'ide.  Fe8(0H)6.  The  Ferri 
2)croxidum  hydra  turn. 

P.  hydrox'ide,  sol'uble.  The  Ferrum 
dialysatum. 

P.  hypophos'phite.  The  Bame  as  Ferri 
hypophosphis. 

P.  i'odate.    See  lodate  of  iron. 

P.  lac'tate.  _  FeaCCyHsO^Oa  .  SHaO.  A 
substance  obtained  in  light  brown  transparent 
scales,  and  used  instead  of  ferrous  lactate  or  F. 
lactas. 

P.  nitrate.  (F.  azotate  or  pernitrate  de 
fer  ;  G.  salpetersaure  Eisenoxyd.)  Fe2(N03)6+ 12 
HgO.  A  deliquescent  substance  obtained  by  dis- 
solving iron  wire  in  dilute  nitric  acid,  and  thus 
forming  ferrous  nitrate,  which  is  converted  into 
ferric  nitrate  by  boiling  Avith  an  additional 
quantity  of  nitric  acid  and  crystallising. 

P.  ni  trate,  solu'tion  of.  See  Liquor 
ferri  nitratis. 

P.  ox'ide.  FcgOa.  The  same  as  Ferri  per- 
oxidum  hydratum. 

P.  ox'ide  cal'culus.  A  vesical  calculus 
of  this  composition  has  been  described. 

P.  phos'phate.  Fe2(P04)2+4H20.  This 
the  normal  orthophosphate  is  a  yellowish-white 
powder  obtained  by  adding  phosphate  of  soda  to 
ferric  chloride  in  solution. 

Basic  ferric  phosphate,  2Fe2(P04TI)3,  is  ob- 
tained by  adding  ammonium  phosphate  to  ferric 
sulphate  in  solution. 

P.  potas'sium  ferrocy'anide.  Fe4K2 
Cyi2,  or  K2Fe2(C3N3)4Fe2.  Soluble  Prussian  blue, 
a  constituent  of  ordinary  Prussian  blue,  obtained 
when  ferric  salts  are  added  to  an  excess  of  potas- 


sium ferrocyanide  or  ferricyanide  ;  it  is  soluble 
in  pure  water. 

P.  potas'sium  sul  phate.  Feo(S04)3 
-I-  K2SO4  +  2iH20.  Iron  alum.  A  salt  obtained 
by  adding  potassium  sulphate  to  a  solution  of 
ferric  sulpliate  ;  it  crystallises  in  bright  violet 
octobedra,  soluble  in  5  parts  of  water. 

P.  pyrophos'phate.  The  same  as  Ferri 
pyrophosphas. 

F.  salts,  reac'tions  of.  Caustic,  fixed 
alkalies,  and  ammonia  give  foxy-red  precipi- 
tates, insoluble  in  excess;  their  carbonates 
behave  in  a  similar  manner. 

Hydrogen  sulphide  gives  a  nearly  white  pre- 
cipitate. 

Ammonium  sulphide  give  a  black  precipitate, 
slightly  soluble  in  excess. 

Potassium  ferrocyanide  gives  a  blue  precipi- 
tate. 

Tincture  and  infusion  of  galls  give  a  deep 
bluish  black  with  most  dilute  solutions  of  ferric 
salts. 

P.  sesquisul'phide.    See  I^vn,  sesqui- 

p.  sue'cinate.  (04H404)2Fe,(0H)2.  A 
substance  obtained  by  adding  ferric  chloride  to 
a  solution  of  a  succinate  ;  it  forms  a  yellow 
gelatinous  precipitate,  which,  when  dried,  is  a 
brick-red  powder,  soluble  in  cold,  almost  insolu- 
ble in  hot,  water. 

P.  sul'phate.  Fe2(S04)3.  A  crystalline 
salt  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  a  hot 
solution  of  ferrous  sulphate  to  Avhich  the  requisite 
amount  of  sulphuric  acid  lias  been  added,  thus : 
6FeS04  +  3H2S04+2HN03  =  3Fe2(S04)3+2N0+4 
H2O. 

F.  sul'phate,  ba'sic.  See  under  Liquor 
ferri  subsulphatis. 

P.  sul'phate,  nor'mal.  The  F.  sulphate. 
P.    sul'phate,    solu'tion  of  ba'sic. 

The  Liquor  ferri  stcbsulphatis. 

F.  sul'phate,  solu'tion  of  nor'mal. 

The  Liquor  feri'i  tersulphatis. 

P.  tar'taro-al'oetate.  Pavesi's  term 
for  a  form  of  iron  and  aloes,  having  no  unplea- 
sant taste,  made  by  mixing  Socotrine  aloes  two 
parts,  tartaric  acid  one  pavt,  hydrated  sesquioxide 
of  iron  one  part,  and  iron  filings  half  a  part,  with 
water  to  form  a  thin  paste,  heating  it  at  50''  C. — 
60'  C.  (122°  F.-UO''  F.)  for  fifteen  minutes, 
allowing  it  to  stand  for  five  or  six  daj^s,  then 
filtering  after  the  addition  of  water,  concentrating 
to  a  syrup,  and  drying  on  a  slab. 

P.  vale'rianate.  The  same  as  Ferri 
valerianas. 

Fer'rico  -  potas'sic  tar'trate. 

The  Ferri  etpotassii  tartras. 

rer'ricus  liy'dras.  The  Ferrum  oxy- 
dum  hydratum. 

Ferricy'anate.  A  salt  of  Ferricyanic 
acid. 

Ferricyanhy'drate.  A  salt  of  Ferri- 

cyanhydric  acid. 
Ferricyanhy'dric.    Same  as  Eydro- 

ferricyanic. 

P.  ac'id.    Same  as  ITydroferricyanic  acid. 

Ferricyan'ic.  {h.  ferrum;  cyanogen.) 
Relating  to  iron  and  cyanogen. 

P.  ac'id.  116(03^3)4^02.  A  brown,  astrin- 
gent, acid,  crystalline  substance  obtained  by 
decomposing  lead  ferricyanide  Avith  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid. 

Ferricy'anide.  A  salt  of  Ferricyan- 
ogen. 


FERRICYANOGEN— FERROUS. 


P.  of  potas'slum.  ^co  Potassium  ferri- 
cynnide. 

P.,  potas'sic.  The  Totassiim  fcrricy- 
anide. 

Perricyan'og'en.     CyiaFeg.    A  six- 

valent  radical  supposed  by  some  to  exist  in  the 
ferricyanides,  which  are  believed  to  contain  1 
molecule  of  iron  cyanide,  and  6  molecules  of 
metallic  cyanide,  CyoFea+6CyM. 

rerricyan'uret.  Same  as  Ferricyanide. 

rer'riere.    See  La  Ferriere. 

Ter'rieres.  France,  Departement  du 
Loiret,  near  Nemours.  An  earth)'  chalybeate. 
Used  in  dyspepsia,  chronic  dysentery,  and  liver 
disease. 

rerrif 'erous.  (L.  femim;  fero,  to 
bear.)    Yielding,  or  containing,  iron. 

Fer'rite.    A  salt  of  Ferric  oxide. 

Fer'ro-albu'minates=  See  Ferri  al- 
buminas,  and  iii^o  Albuminate  of  iron  and  potas- 
sium^ and  A.  of  iron  and  sodium. 

Per'ro-albu'minoids.  (L.  ferrum, 
iron;  albumin j  Gr.  eI5o9,  likeness.)  A  term 
applied  to  certain  ill-defined  substances  which 
result  from  the  destruction  of  the  used-up  red 
corpuscles  of  the  blood  in  the  white  cells  of  the 
spleen-pulp,  in  the  marrow  of  bones,  and  per- 
haps in  the  liver. 

Fer'ro- ammonia  cit'rica.  The 
Ferri  et  ammonia  citras. 

Fer'ro-ammo'nia  hydrochlora- 

ta.    The  Ammonium  chloratum  ferrntum. 

Fer'ro-ammo'nium  cit'ricum. 

The  Ferri  et  ammonice  citras. 

Ferrocy'anate.  A  salt  of  Ferrocyanic 
acid. 

Ferrocyanhy'drate.  A  salt  of  Ferro- 

cyanhydric  acid. 

Ferrocyanliy'dric.  Same  as  Hydro- 
ferrocyanic. 

P.  ac'id.    Same     Flydroferrocyanic  acid. 
Ferrocy an'ic.    (L.  ferrum,  iron ;  cya- 
nogen. F.  ferro-cyaniquc.)    Of,  or  belonging  to, 
the  compound  of  iron  with  cyanogen. 

P.  ac'id.  H8(C3N3]5Fe4.  Hydrogen  ferro- 
cy anide.  A  white  powder  obtained  by  adding 
pure  hydrochloric  acid  to  an  equal  volume  of  a 
cold  saturated  solution  of  potassium  ferrocyanide. 
It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  crystal- 
lises in  small  needles.  It  has  a  strongly  acid 
taste  and  reaction. 

P.  pellets.  Pellets  composed  of  sodic 
ferrocyanide  and  citric  acid,  proposed  by  PaA^y 
for  the  detection  of  albumen  in  the  urine,  they 
produce  a  turbidity  of  the  fluid  proportioned  to 
the  amount  of  albumen  present. 

Ferrocy'anide.  A  salt  of  Ferrocyano- 
gen. 

P.  of  i'ron.    Prussian  blue. 

P.  of  potas'sium.  See  Fotassce prussias 
Jlava,  B.  Ph.,  and  also  Potassii  ferrocyanidum, 
U.S.  Ph. 

P.  of  zinc.  Zn4(C3N3)4Fe2.  A  white 
powder  obtained  by  treating  a  hot  solution  of 
potassium  ferrocyanide  with  one  of  zinc  sulphate. 
Used  in  epilepsy,  chorea,  neuralgia,  gastralgia, 
and  dysmenorrhoea.    Dose,  1 — 4  grains. 

P.,  potas'sic.    Same  as  F.  of  potassium. 

Ferrocyan'og'en.  (L.  fermm,  iron  ; 
cyanogen.)  CyiaFeg.  A  quadrivalent  radical 
supposed  by  some  to  exist  in  the  ferrocyanides. 

Ferrocyan'uret.  (L.  ferrum,  iron.) 
A  salt  containing  iron  and  cyanogen.  Same  as 
Ferrocyanide, 


P.  of  I'ron.    Prussian  blue. 
P.  of  zinc.    f?)(imeaB  Ferrocyanide  of  zinc. 
Ferro-ferrlc  hydrate.    Same  as 

Fcrroso-femc  hydrate. 

Fer'ro-ka'li  tartar'icum.  Same  as 
Ferrum  tartaratum. 

Fer'ro-ka'lium  cyana'tum.  Same 

as  Potasscc  prussias  Jin.  va. 

Fer'ro-mag'net'ic.  (L,  ferrum,  iron.) 
Applied  to  substances  which  arc  attracted  to  a 
magnet,  as  iron. 

Fer'ro-man'^anese.  A  term  for  spie- 
gel  or  specular  pig-iron  when  it  contains  more 
than  25  per  cent,  of  manganese. 

Fer'ro-mang'an'ic.  Consisting  of  iron 
and  manganese. 

Ferroprus'siate.     A  salt  of  Ferro- 

prussic  acid. 

P.  of  potas'sa.  Same  as  Potassii  ferro - 
cyanidum. 

Ferroprus'sic.  (L.  ferrum;  Y,.  prussic 
acid.)    A  synonym  of  Ferrocyanic. 

P.  ac'id.    Same  as  Ferrocyanic  acid. 

Fer'ro-saline'  mix'tiire.  See  Mis- 
txira  ferro-salina. 
Ferro'so  -  alumin'ic  sulphate. 

Same  as  Aluminii  et  ferri  sulphas. 

Ferro'so-fer'ric.  Relating  to  ferrous 
and  to  ferric  oxides. 

P.  ox'ide.  Fe304  =  FeO,  F2O3.  Mag- 
netic oxide  of  iron.  See  Ferri  oxidum  magneti- 
cum. 

P.  phos'phate.  The  same  as  Ferri  phos- 
phas. 

Fer'ro-tar'trate. ,  (L.  femm,  iron.) 

Containing  iron  and  tartaric  acid. 

P.  of  potas'sium.  Same  as  Ferrum 
tartaratum. 

Fer'rous.  (L.  ferrum,  iron.)  Consisting 
of  iron  ;  applied  to  the  salts  of  ferrous  oxide. 

P.  ac'etate.  (C2H302)2Fe  +  4H2O.  Ob- 
tained by  dissolving  iron  in  acetic  acid  and 
evaporating  the  solution  with  absence  of  air.  It 
forms  greenish-white,  monoclinic  crystals,  very 
soluble  in  water. 

P.  arse'niate.  The  same  as  Ferri  ar- 
senias. 

P.  bro'mide.  FeBrg.  The  Ferri  bromi- 
diim. 

P.  car'bonate.  FeCOg.  The  Ferri  pro- 
tocarbonas. 

P.  cblo'ride.  FeCl2.  Obtained  by  passing 
excess  of  chlorine  or  hydrochloric  acid  gas  over 
iron  filings  or  red-hot  iron  wire ;  or  by  reducing 
ferric  chloride  by  heating  it  in  a  stream  of  hy- 
drogen. It  occurs  in  colourless,  shining,  six- 
sided,  very  deliquescent  scales ;  easily  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  having  a  sp.  gr.  of 
2-528. 

The  hydratpd  salt,  FeCl2-l-4H20,  was  formerly 
in  Gr.  Ph.  as  Ferrum  chloratum. 

P.  ferricy'anide.  Same  as  TurnbuU's 
blue. 

P.  bydrox'ide.  Fe(0H)2.  A  white  pow- 
der obtained  by  acting  on  a  ferrous  salt  with 
caustic  potash  or  soda  in  the  absence  of  air.  It 
becomes  heated  from  oxidation  to  ferric  oxide  on 
exposure  to  air ;  Avhen  moist  it  also  absoi'bs 
oxygen,  and  becomes  first  of  a  dirty  green,  and 
then  of  a  broAvu,  colour. 

P.  i'odide.    Fel2.    The  Ferri  iodidwn. 

P.  lac'tate.  (C3H503)2Fe+3HjO.  Same 
as  Ferri  lactas. 

P.  ni'trate.   Fe(N03)2-   A  very  unstable 


FERRUGINATED— FERRUM. 


salt  obtained  by  decomposing  ferrous  sulphate 
with,  barium  nitrate  and  evaporating  the  filtrate 
in  a  vacuum  over  sulphuric  acid. 

r.  ox'alate.  C204Fe.  Same  as  Ferri 
oxalas.  It  occurs  native  in  the  brown-coal 
formation,  as  oxalite  or  humboldtine. 

r.  ox'ide.  FeO.  Iron  monoxide.  A  black 
powder  obtained  by  passing  hydrogen  over 
ferric  oxide  heated  to  300°  C.  (572°  F.)  It 
oxidises  with  incandescence  when  exposed  to 
the  air. 

r.  phos'phate.  Fe3(P04)2+8H20.  A 
white  powder,  becoming  green  or  blue  on  expo- 
sure to  air,  obtained  by  adding  phosphate  of  soda 
to  a  solution  of  ferrous  sulphate.  It  occurs  in 
nature  as  rivianite,  and  as  blue  iron- earth,  and 
in  the  cavities  of  fossil  bones.  The  same  as 
Ferri  phosphas. 

F.  salts,  reac'tlons  of.  Caustic  alkalies 
and  ammonia  give  nearly  white  precipitates,  in- 
soluble in  excess,  changing  to  green,  and  then 
brown,  on  exposure. 

Ammonium,  potassium,  and  sodium  carbonates 
behave  in  a  similar  manner. 

Hydrogen  sulphide  gives  no  precipitate. 

Ammonium  sulphide  gives  a  black  precipitate, 
soluble  in  dilute  acids. 

Potassium  ferrocyanide  gives  a  nearly  white 
precipitate,  becoming  deep  blue  on  exposure. 

Potassium  ferricyanide  gives  a  deep  blue  pre- 
cipitate. 

P.  sul'phate.  FeS04+7H20.  The  same 
as  Ferri  sulphas. 

r.  sul'phate,  dried.  The  Ferri  sulphas 
exsiccatus. 

r.  sul'phate,   precipitated.  The 

Ferri  sulphas  prcecipitatus. 

F.  sul'phate,  test  solu'tion  of,  U.S. 

Ph.  A  recently  prepared  solution  of  I  part  of 
clear  crystals  of  ferrous  sulphate  in  10  parts  of 
distilled  water. 

F.  sul'phide.  The  same  as  Ferri  sulphi- 
dum. 

F.  sul'phite.  FeSOs.  Obtained  in  co- 
lourless or  greenish  crystals  when  iron  is  dis- 
solved in  aqueous  sulphurous  acid. 

Femi'g'inated.  (L.  ferruffo,  iron- 
rust.)  Containing,  or  having  the  colour  or  the 
properties  of,  iron-rust. 

Ferrug'in'eouS.  (Jj.  ferruginous,  of  the 
colour  of  iron-rust.)  Consisting  of,  or  contain- 
ing, iron. 

Of  the  colour  of  iron-rust. 

F.  collo'dion.  A  mixture  of  equal 
parts  of  collodion  and  of  tincture  of  perchloridc 
of  iron  for  painting  on  erysipelatous  inflamma- 
tions. 

Ferru'g'inous.  (L.  ferrugo,  the  rust  of 
iron.  Y .  ferrugineux ;  (j-eisenrostig^rostfarbig.) 
Of,  or  belonging  to,  having,  or  full  of,  the  rust 
of  iron;  of  a  yellowish  brown  colour,  like  iron- 
rust. 

rerru'gro,  (L. /errw^o,  rust  of  iron.)  The 

same  as  Ferri peroxidum  hydratum  ;  and  as  Ferri 
suhcarhonas. 

Also,  the  disease  of  plants  otherwise  called 
Rust. 

F.  mar'tis  ape'riens.  (L.  Mars,  a 
name  for  iron ;  aperio,  to  open.)  The  Ferri 
peroxidum  hydratum. 

Fer'rum,  B.  Ph.  (L.  ferrum,  iron.  F. 
fer;  l.ferro;  S.  hierro;  G.  Fisen.)  "Wrought 
iron  in  the  form  of  wire  or  nails,  free  from 
oxide. 


In  U.S.  Ph.,  metallic  iron  in  the  form  of  fine, 
bright,  and  non-elastic  wire. 

F.  ace'ticum  liq'uidum.   The  same  as 

F.  aceticum  sohitiun. 

F.  ace'ticum  sic'cum.    (L.  siccus,  dry. 

G.  trocknes  essigsaures  Eisenoxyd.)  Same  as 
Acetate  of  iron  pteroxide. 

F.  ace'ticum  solu'tum.  (L.  acetimy 
vinegar;  so/2<^t<Sj  dissolved.  Gr.  essigsaure  Fisen- 
fiussigkeit.)  Liquor  ferri  sulfurici  oxydati  10 
'parts,  distilled  water  30  parts,  dissolve  and  add 
liquor  ammouii  caustici  8  parts,  previously 
diluted  with  distilled  water  163 ;  wash  the  preci- 
pitate, and  press  till  5  parts  remain,  then  add 
acidum  aceticum  dilutum  6  parts ;  shake  occa- 
sionally for  several  days,  set  aside  in  a  cold  place 
and  filter  ;  add  distilled  water  to  the  filtered 
liquid  to  make  10  parts.  Of  a  red-brown  colour. 
Sp.  gr.  1' 124— 1-138.  It  contains  8  per  cent,  of 
iron.  Formerly  in  G.  Ph. ;  an  analogous  pre- 
paration in  the  Gr.  Ph.  at  present  is  Liquor  jerri 
acetici. 

F.  albumina'tum.  Same  as  Ferri  albu- 
minas. 

F.  albumina'tum  solu'tum.  (L.  al- 
bumen, white  of  egg ;  solutus,  part,  of  solvo,  to 
dissolve.  Gr.  Eisenalbuminatjliissigkeit.)   A  pre- 

fiaration  obtained  by  mixing  white  of  egg  with 
iquor  ferri  sesquichloridi,  and  digesting  the 
washed  finely  divided  precipitate,  suspended  in 
water,  with  very  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  Dose, 
about  a  teaspoonful,  which  is  equivalent  to  half 
a  drop  of  the  liquor  ferri  perchloridi. 

F.  ammoniaca'le.  Same  as  F.  ammoni- 
atum. 

F.  ammoni'aco-cit'ricum.    The  same 

as  Ferri  et  ammonii  citras. 

F.  ammonia'tum.  Subcarbonate  of  iron 
3  oz.  is  mixed  with  muriatic  acid  10  oz.,  and 
digested  for  two  hours;  chloride  of  ammonium 
2'5  lbs.  dissolved  in  4  pints  of  distilled  water  is 
then  added ;  the  liquid  is  filtered  and  evaporated 
to  dryness;  the  resultant  is  powdered.  Dose, 
3 — 15  grains. 

F.  ammo'nio-sulpliu'ricum.  The  same 
as  Ferri  et  ammonii  sulphas,  U.S.  Ph. 

F.  arsenia'tum.  Same  as  Fe7'ri  arse- 
nias. 

F.  arsenic'icum  oxydula'tum.  Same 

as  Ferri  arsejiias. 

F.  arsen'icum.   The  Ferri  arsenias. 

F.  borus'sicum.  (L.  borussia,  Prussia. 
G.  Fisencyaniir  cyanid.)    Prussian  blue. 

F.broma'tum,  Belg.  Ph.  FeBr.  Ferrum 
pulveratum  4  parts,  distilled  water  40  ;  to  these 
add  bromine  9  parts.  Shake  gently  till  the  liquor 
becomes  green,  then  filter  and  evaporate  rapidly 
to  dryness.    Dose,  0*04 — 0-05  gramme. 

F.  can'dens.  (L.  candens,  glowing  hot.) 
The  actual  cautery. 

F.  carbon'icum  oxydula'tum.  (G. 
kohlensdures  Fisen.)  A  term  for  ferrous  carbo- 
nate. It  easily  undergoes  decomposition,  passing 
into  the  state  of  hydrated  iron  oxide. 

F.  carbon'icum  saccbara'tum,  G.  Ph. 
(F.  carbonate  de  fer  sucre ;  I.  ferro  carbonico 
saccarato,  carbonato  ferroso  zuccherato,  carbonato 
d'ossidulo  di  ferro  ;  G.  zicckerhaltiges  kohlen- 
saures  Fisen.)  Saccharated  carbonate  of  iron.  A 
greenish-grej^,  sweetish,  and  astringent  tasting 
powder,  containing  20  per  cent,  of  iron  carbonate. 
It  is  made  like  the  Ferri  carbonas  saccharata, 
with  the  addition  of  one  part  of  sugar  of  milk 
to  three  of  sugar.   Dose,  0-5—2  grammes. 


FERRUM. 


Aust.  Ph.  (G.  zuckerhaltiges  Jcohlensrtures  j 
^is^w),  dissolve  6  parts  of  crystalline  sodium  car- 
bonate in  21  parts  of  water,  filter  and  boil ;  add 
of  pui'ified  honey  1  part,  and  then  gradually  5 
parts  of  crystallised  iron  sulphate  in  powder.  It 
contains  between  one  half  and  one  third  of  iron 
carbonate.  The  corresponding  preparation  in 
the  Swiss  Ph.  contains  25  per  cent.,  in  the 
Russian  3^  per  cent.,  of  iron  carbonate. 

P.  catalyt'lcum.  (KaTctAucrts,  a  dis- 
solving.) A  form  of  dialysed  iron,  probably 
usually  made  by  adding  freshly  precipitated 
ferric  hydrate  to  solution  of  chloride  of  iron  till 
it  ceases  to  be  dissolved,  and  then  filtering. 

P.  cblora'tum.  (F.  chlorureferreux,  pro- 
tochloriire  de  fer  ;  I.  ferro  sottoclorato,  cloruro 
ferroso ;  G.  jEisenchloriir.)  FeCla+lHaO.  A 
pale  green  hygroscopic,  and  easily  soluble,  salt 
quickly  oxidising  in  the  air.  Dose,  0*01 — 0-1 
gramme.  Formerly  in  the  G.  Ph.  See  under 
Ferrous  chloride. 

E.  cblorure'tum.     The  same  as  Ferri 
chloridum. 

P.  cit'ricum.     The  same  as  Ferri  ci- 
tras. 

P.  cit'ricum  ammonia' turn,  G.  Ph. 

The  same  as  Ferri  et  ammonice  citras. 

P.  cit'ricum  oxyda'tum,  G.  Ph.  (F. 

citrate  de  fer,  citrate  ferrique ;  I.  citrato  di 
ossido  di  ferro,  ferro  citrico  ossida/to  ;  G.  citronen- 
saures  Eisen.)  Citrate  of  iron.  Same  as  Ferri 
citras. 

P.  cyana'tum.    Prussian  blue. 

P.  cyanogrena'tum.    Prussian  blue. 

P.  dialysa'tum.  (AtdXuo-ts,  the  separa- 
ting from  anything.)  Fe.^Clg  .  12Fe203,  varying 
to  FcaCls  .  gSFcaOa.  A'  reddish-brown  clear 
liquid  obtained  by  adding  gradually  35  parts  of 
water  of  ammonia  of  sp.  gr.  "923  to  100  parts  of 
solution  of  iron  chloride  ofsp.  gr.  1-26;  the  pre- 
cipitate which  forms  immediately  dissolves,  the 
resulting  thick  liquid  is  put  into  a  dialyser  sus- 
pended in  water,  which  is  changed  until  it  no 
longer  contains  hydrochloric  acid.  It  ic  a  so- 
luble ferric  hydroxide,  and  is  by  some  believed 
to  be  almost  inert.    Dose,  10 — 30  minims. 

P.  equi'num  como'sum.  (L.  cquinus, 
belonging  to  a  horse.)  The  tufted  horseshoe 
vetch,  Hippocrepis  comosum. 

P.  et  na'trium  pyrophosphor'icum, 
Aust.  Ph.  (G.  pyrophof<pJiorsaures  Eisenna- 
trium.)  A  whitish,  crystalline  powder,  with 
mild  saline  taste  ;  it  dissolves  more  easily  in  hot 
than  in  cold  water.  The  aqueous  solution  on 
prolonged  boiling  becomes  cloudy  from  the  for- 
mation of  iron  orthophosphate. 

P.  ferrocyana'tum.   Prussian  blue. 

P.  liaemati'tes.   See  Hcematite. 

P.  by'dricum.  The  same  as  Ferri  per- 
oxidum  hydratum. 

P.  hy'dricum  in  a'qua.  (G.  Eisen- 
oxydhydrat  FlussigJceit.)  Sixty  parts  of  solu- 
tion of  iron  sulphate,  G.  Ph.,  are  mingled  with 
120  parts  of  water.  To  this  are  added  7  parts 
of  magnesia  usta,  made  into  a  paste  with  120  parts 
of  water,  and  the  two  solutions  are  well  shaken. 
A  reddish-brown  pap  is  formed,  which  tastes 
bitter,  and  consists  of  a  mixture  of  hydrated  iron 
oxide,  magnesium  sulphate,  and  magnesia  usta. 
It  is  used  as  an  antidote  in  arsenic  poisoning. 

P.  bydrioda'tum.  Same  as  Ferri  iodi- 
dum. 

P.  hy'dro-ace'ticum.  (G.  basischessig- 
saure  Eisenoxyd  Fliissigkeit.)    A  compound  re- 


sulting from  the  admixture  of  solution  of  iron 
acetate  containing  8  per  cent  of  iron  with  solution 
of  hydrated  iron  oxide.  It  is  u<?ed  as  an  anti- 
dote in  poisoning  witli  arsenic. 

P.  bydrog-e'nio  reduc'tum.  Iron  re- 
duced by  hydrogen.  A  very  fine  powder,  quite 
free  from  iron  sulphide,  without  taste.  Dose, 
0-05— 0-25  gramme,  or  1  gramme  per  dinn. 
Same  as  F.  redaction. 

P.  hy'dro- oxyda'tum  dialysa'tum 
liq'uidum,  A.ust.  Pli.  (F.  solidion  dialgliqiie 
d'hfjdratede  fer;  G.  dialysatcs flihsigcs  Eisoi- 
oxydhydrat.)  A  fluid  obtained  by  the  dial)  sis 
of  basic  iron  chloride.  It  tastes  sweet  and 
astringent,  becomes  gelatinous  on  the  addition 
of  a  few  drops  of  sulphuric  acid  ;  20  parts  of  the 
fluid  on  evaporation  leave  one  part  of  solid  resi- 
due, which  is  almost  ])urc  iron  oxide. 

P.  hypophospboro'sum.  The  same  as 
Ferri  hypophoaphis. 

P.  in  fi'lo  trac'tum.  (L.  in,  into ;  filnm, 
a  thread;  tractns,  part,  of  traho,  to  draw.)  An 
old  pharmacopoeial  name  for  iron  wire. 

P.  joda'tum,  G.  Ph.  {Iodine.  G.  Eisen- 
iodur,  lodeisen.)  Fela-  This  pr(;paration  is  made 
after  the  following  formula.  Ferrum  pulveratum 
30  parts,  water  100,  iodine  82.  Mix  gently  to- 
gether, then  add  liquor  natri  caustici  24  parts, 
natrium  bicarbonicum  9,  boiling  water  600.  After 
mixing,  standing,  and  removing  the  fluid  with  a 
siphon,  wash  the  sediment  with  hot  water  400 
parts.  Add  to  the  sediment  saccharum  pulvera- 
tum 50  parts,  or  enough  to  make  up  100  parts. 
It  is  a  grey,  laminated  mass,  crystallising  from 
its  watery  solution  in  bright  green  crystals,  Fe 
la  +  4H2O. 

P.  joda'tum  saccbara'tum,  Aust.  Ph. 
(G.  zuckerhaltiges  lodeisen.)  Saccharated  iodide 
of  iron.  Saccharated  ferrous  iodide.  Powdered 
iron  1  part  is  mixed  with  5  of  distilled  water, 
and  then  with  4  of  iodine.  After  standing  till 
the  mixture  becomes  greenish,  it  is  filtered  and 
mixed  with  20  parts  of  sugar,  and  then  rapidly 
dried.  Five  parts  contain  one  part  of  iron  iodide. 
Dose,  2 — 5  grains. 

P.  ka'lio-tartar'icum,  Aust.  Ph.  (G. 
weinsaures  Eisenk(dium.)  The  same  as  Ka- 
liumferro-tartariciim. 

P.  lac'ticum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  lac,  milk. 
G.  milchsaures  Eisenoxgdul.)  Iron  lactate.  A 
yellowish  powder  of  sweetish  astringent  taste, 
soluble  in  48  parts  of  cold  and  12  of  hot  water, 
insoluble  in  alcohol ;  obtained  by  mixing  1  part 
of  sugar  and  1  of  iron  powder  with  20  parts  of 
sour  milk,  and  allowing  the  mixture  to  stand  for 
10  days,  with  frequent  agitation  and  addition  of 
sugar,  then  boiling,  filtering,  and  setting  aside 
to  crystallise.    Dose,  -5  grain  to  5  grains. 

F.  lima'tum.  (G.  Eisenfeile.)  Iron  filings. 
Used  in  the  preparation  of  iron  Avine. 

P.  ma^'nes  attracto'rium.  (L.  attra- 
ho,  to  draw  to.)    The  Magnet. 

P.  metal'licum.  (L.  w?g'a?^icws,  metallic.) 
Pure  iron.    A  term  for  F.  redaction. 

P.  muriat'icum  oxyda'tum,  Aust.  Ph. 
The  same  as  F.  sesqutchloratuni  crystallisa- 
tum. 

P.  muriat'icum  oxydula'tum.  The 

F.  chloratum. 

P.  ni'tricum  oxyda'tum.  (G.  salpeter- 
saiires  Eisenoxyd.)    Iron  nitrate. 

P.  olein'icum.  (G.  olsaures  Eisen.)  A 
domestic  remedy  prepared  in  Germany  by  di- 
gesting oleic  acid  with  iron  powder  and  water. 


FERRUM. 


P.  ope  hydro^e'nii  para'tum.  (L. 

ops,  power ;  hydrogen  ;  paratus,  prepared. )  The 
same  as  F.  redactum. 

r.  oxal'icum.   The  same  as  Ferri  oxa- 

as . 

P.  oxyda'to-oxydula'tum,  Aust.  Ph. 

(G.  Eisenoxyduloxyd.)  A  very  fine  black  powder, 
completely  soluble  in  acids,  obtained  by  dis- 
solving 32  grammes  of  crystallised  iron  sulphate 
in  32  grammes  of  water  and  6  grammes  of  con- 
centrated sulphuric  acid.  To  the  hot  solution 
potash  nitrate  is  added  in  sufficient  quantity  to 
give  a  red-brown  precipitate  with  ammonia ; 
ten  times  the  quantity  of  water  is  added,  and 
more  iron  sulphate,  until  ammonia  gives  no 
precipitate. 

P.  oxyda'tum  dialysa'tum  solu't  um, 
Aust.  Ph.  The  same  as  F.  hydro-oxy datum 
dialysatum  liquidum. 

P.  oxyda'tum  fus'cum.  (L.  fuscus, 
brown.  F.  sesquioxyde  de fer  hydrate,  hydroxy de 
de  fer,  carbonate  de  peroxyde  defer,  safran  de 
mars  aperitif ;  I.  idrato  d'  ossido  di  ferro;  G. 
Eisenoxydhydrat.)  Hydrated  peroxide  of  iron. 
A  brownish- red  powder,  insoluble  in  water.  Dose, 
1 — 5  grains.  Formerly  in  G.  Ph.  Same  as  Ferri 
peroxidum  hydratum. 

P.  oxyda'tum  hydratum.  The  same 
as  F.  oxy datum  fuscum. 

P.  oxyda'tum  magrnet'icum.  (L. 
magnes,  a  magnet.)  The  same  as  Ferri  oxidum 
magneticum. 

P.  oxyda'tum  sacchara'tum  so!u'- 
bile,  G.  Ph.  (L.  saccharum,  sugar;  solubilis, 
soluble.  Y .  saccharat  de  fer  ;  Gt.  eisenzucker- 
Idsliches  Eisenoxyd  -  saccharat.)  Saccharated 
oxide  of  iron.  A  brownish  powder  with  sweet 
chalybeate  taste,  readily  soluble  in  water.  Sugar 
9  parts  is  dissolved  in  9  parts  of  water  and  30 
parts  of  liquor  ferri  sesquichlorati  added  first, 
and  then  24  parts  of  natrium  carbonicum  dis- 
solved in  48  pai-ts  of  water ;  to  this  is  added  by 
degrees  liquor  natri  caustici  24  parts,  then  9 
parts  of  natrium  bicarbonicum  and  600  parts  of 
water.  The  sediment  is  washed,  collected,  and 
mixed  with  50  parts  of  sugar,  dried  on  a  water 
bath,  sugar  to  make  100  parts  added,  and  pow- 
dered. It  contains  3  per  cent,  of  iron.  Dose, 
from  7  to  30  grains. 

P.  pbiosphor'icum,  Aust.  Ph.  (G.  phos- 
phorsaures  Eisen.)  A  fine  bluish-black  powder, 
insoluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in  muriatic 
acid,  obtained  by  dissolving  24  parts  of  iron  sul- 
phate in  150  parts  of  water,  and  adding  32  parts 
of  sodium  phosphate  and  more  water.  A  pre- 
cipitate falls,  which  is  the  salt. 

P.  phosphor'icum  cum  ammo'nio- 
cit'rico.    Same  as  Ferri  pyrophosphas. 

P.  potab'ile  Willis'ii.  (L.  potabilis, 
drinkable.)    The  F.  tartarizatum, 

P.  praecipita'tum.  (L.  prcccipito,  to 
throw  down.)    Same  as  Ferri  subcarbonas. 

P.  pulvera'tum,  G.  Ph.  (L.  pulvero,  to 
powder.  F.  fer  pulverise ;  I.  ferro  metallico, 
limatura  di  marte ;  G.  Eisenpulver,  gepiilvcrtes 
Eisen.)  Pure  iron  filings ;  powdered  iron.  A 
heavy  impalpable  powder  of  ashen-grey  co- 
lour. Dose,  1*5— 7  grams  (30  grammes  per 
diem). 

P.pyrophospbor'icum.  (G.  pyrophos- 
phorsaures  Eisenoxyd.)  An  almost  insoluble 
salt  of  iron,  used  by  the  French  as  a  basis  for 
other  preparations  of  iron,  and  as  an  artificial 
mineral  water,  0-05  gramme  of  the  iron  pyro- 


phosphate being  dissolved  in  150  grammes  of 
water. 

P.  pyrophosphor'icum  cum  ammo'- 
nio  cit'ricOf  The  same  as  Ferri  pyrophos- 
phas. 

P.  redac'tum,  B.  Ph.  (L.  redactus,  part, 
of  redigo,  to  bring  back.  F.  fer  reduit ;  G. 
reducirtes  Eisen.)  A  light,  tasteless,  iron-grey 
powder,  obtained  by  heating  hydrated  peroxide 
of  iron  in  a  gun  barrel  to  a  red  heat  and 
passing  a  stream  of  hydrogen  gas  through  it, 
after  the  gas  has  been  dried  by  transmission 
through  sulphuric  acid  and  calcium  chloride.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol.  Dose,  3 — 6 
grains  ("2 — '4  gramme). 

P.  reduc'tura,  G.  Ph.  and  U.S.  Ph.  (L. 
redactus,  part,  of  reduco,  to  bring  back.)  Re- 
duced iron.    The  same  as  F.  redactum. 

P.  sali'tum>  (L.  salitus,  part,  of  salio,  to 
salt.)  Old  term  for  the  muriate  of  iron  ;  salt  of 
iron. 

P.  sebaci'num.    (L.  seba,  suet.)  The 

same  as  F.  olelnicum. 

P.   sesquiclilora'tum,   G.    Ph.  (G. 

krystalUsirtes  Eisenchlorid.)  A  yellow,  crys- 
talline, dry,  deliquescent  powder,  fluidifying 
with  gentle  heat,  soluble  in  water,  spirit,  and 
aether.    Same  as  Ferri  chloridum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  sesquiclilora'tum  ba'sicum  so- 
lu'tum.  (L.  solutus,  dissolved.  G.  basisches 
Eisenchloridlosung .)  The  same  as  Liquor  ferri 
sesquichlorate  basici. 

P.  sesquiclilora'tum  crystallisa'- 
tum,  Aust.  Ph.  (G.  krystalUsirtes  Eisenchlo- 
rid.) A  yellowish  crystalline  mass,  deliquescing 
in  air,  and  completely_  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether.  It  is  obtained  by  adding  500  parts  of 
concentrated  muriatic  acid  to  100  parts  of  iron 
wire  and  1000  parts  of  distilled  water. 

P.  sesquiclilora'tum  solu'tum,  Aust. 
Ph.  (G.  Eisenchloridlosung.)  Solution  of  iron 
chloride.  Obtained  by  mixing  equal  parts  by 
weight  of  iron  chloride  and  distilled  water. 

P.  solu'tum  sesquiclilora'tum,  Aust. 
Ph.  (G.  Eisenchloridlosung .)  When  used  as  a 
reagent  1  part  of  crystallised  iron  chloride  is 
dissolved  in  10  parts  of  distilled  water. 

P.  sulfura'tum,  AuGt.  Ph.  (G.  Schwefel- 
eisen.)    Iron  sulphide. 

P.  sulfu'ricum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  schwefelsaures 
Eisen.)    Iron  sulphate.   See  Fcrj'i  sulphas. 

P.  sulfu'ricum  crystallisa'tum,  Aust. 
Ph.  (G.  krystalUsirtes  schwefelsaures  Eisen.) 
Crystallised  iron  sulphate.    See  Ferri  sulphas. 

P.  sulfu'ricum  dehydra'tum.  The 
same  as  F.  sulphuricuni  siccum. 

P.  sulfu'ricum  oxyda'tum.  (G.  schive- 
felsaures  Eisenoxyd.)  The  same  as  Ferric  sul- 
phate. 

P.  sulfu'ricum  pu'rum.  (L.  purus, 
pure.)    The  same  as  Ferri  sulphas. 

P.  sulfu'ricum  vena'le.  (L.  venaKs,  for 
sale.)    The  same  as  F.  sulfuricum  crudum. 

P.  sulpliu'ricum  cru'dum,  G.  Ph.  (G. 
gemeiner  Eisenmtriol.)    Crude  iron  sulphate. 

P.  sulpliu'ricum  oxyda'tum  ammo- 
nia'tum,  G.  Ph.  (G.  schwefelsaures  Eisen- 
oxyd-Ammonium,  Ammoniakalische  Eisen- 
alaun.)  A  substance  said  to  act  as  a  styptic  and 
an  anthelmintic.  Almost  identical  with  the 
Ferri  et  ammonii  sulphas,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  sulpliu'ricum  sic'cum,  G.  Ph.  (L. 
siccus,  dry.  G.  entwdssertes  schwefelsaures 
Eisenoxydul.)    The  directions  given  are,  ferrum 


FE  RRUM  IN  ATION— FERTILISING. 


sulfuricum  100  parts,  heat  in  a  water  bath  till 
the  salt  has  lost  35  or  36  parts.  A  white  soft 
powder,  soluble  in  water  without  residue. 

P.  tan'nlcum.   The  same  as  Ferri  tannas. 

P.  tartara'tum,  B.  Ph.  (F.  tartare 
chalybe,  tartrate ferro-potassique  ;  G.  weimaures 
Eiseyioxyd-Kali^  Eiscmveinstein.)  Solution  of 
ammonia  10  fl.  oz.  is  mixed  with  3  pints  of  dis- 
tilled water,  and  solution  pf  persulphate  of  iron 
5*5  fl.  oz.  mixed  with  2  pints  of  distilled  water  is 
graduallj--  added.  After  standing  two  hours  it  is 
filtered,  and  the  precipitate  well  washed  and 
drained ;  with  this  is  mixed  acid  tartrate  of 
potash  2  oz.,  and  allowed  to  stand  for  24  hours ; 
it  is  then  heated  to  140°  F.,  a  pint  of  distilled 
water  added,  again  heated  to  140"  F.,  evaporated 
at  that  temperature  to  syrupy  consistence,  and 
dried  on  glass  plates.    Dose,  5 — 10  grains. 

P.  tartar'icum.    Same  as  F.  tartaratum. 

P.  tartariza'tum.  The  same  as  F.  tar- 
taratum, and  as  Ferri  et  potassii  tartras. 

P.  valerian'icum.  The  same  as  Ferri 
valerianas. 

P.  vitriola'tum  pu'rum.  (L.  purus, 
pure.)    The  same  as  Ferri  sulphas. 

P.  vitriola'tum  us'tum.  (L.  ustus, 
burnt.)  Red  oxide  of  iron  obtained  by  calcining 
sulphate  of  iron. 

P.  zodt'lcum.  (Zwoi;,  an  animal.)  Prus- 
sian blue,  in  reference  to  its  manufacture  by  the 
aid  of  animal  structures. 

Ferrumina'tion.  (L.  ferruminatio, 
from  ferrumino,  to  cement.)  The  soldering  or 
joining  together  of  metals. 

Fer'see.  Old  term,  used  by  Forestus,  in 
Schol.  vi,  32,  for  rubeola  or  measles. 

Fer'tile.  (Old  F.  fertile;  from  L.  fer- 
tilis,  fruitful ;  from  L.fero,  to  bear.  F.fecond, 
fertile;  I.  fertile;  S.  fertil ;  Gr.  fruchthar.) 
Fruitful. 

In  Botany,  of  a  plant  or  an  ovary,  seed- 
bearing  ;  of  an  anther,  pollen-bearing. 

Applied  to  flowers  possessing  a  pistil,  or  those 
that  produce  seeds  capable  of  vegetation. 

Fertilisa'tion.  {Jj.fertiUs.  Y.  ferti- 
lisation;  Gr.  Befruchtung.)  The  act  or  process 
of  making  fruitful;  especially  applied  to  the  im- 
pregnating of  the  female  element  contained  in 
the  vegetable  or  the  animal  ovum  with  the  male 
element,  an  act  which  results  in  the  production 
of  the  embryo  of  a  new  being. 

P.,  a'grents  of.  Pollen  in  phanerogamous 
plants,  antherozoids  in  the  lower  forms,  and 
spermatozoa  in  animals.  Fertilisation  is  effected 
in  many  plants  by  the  wind,  but  most  frequently 
by  insects.  In  the  former  case  the  plants  are 
termed  anemophilous,  in  the  latter  entomo- 
philous. 

P.,  cross.  The  fertilisation  of  a  plant 
ovule  by  means  of  pollen  derived  from  another 
plant  of  the  same  species. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  fertilisation  of 
different  species  of  plants  by  the  application  of 
the  pollen  of  one  to  the  stigma  or  ovule  of  the 
other.    The  offspring  is  a  hybrid. 

P.  of  ov'ule  in  plants.  In  the  lowest 
forms  of  plants,  such  as  the  simpler  Algae  and 
Fungi,  the  fei'tilisation  of  the  female  or  embryo - 
producing  structure  is  not  effected,  as  in  all  the 
higher  forms,  by  the  introduction  into  it  of  an 
element  derived  from  the  male  structure ;  but 
two  apparently  similar  cells  come  together,  fuse, 
and  out  of  their  fusion  produce  another  body, 
which  is  the  germinating  cell ;  this  is  called  the 


Zygospore,  and  the  process  which  produces  it  is 
Conjuyation. 

In  all  other  plant  forms  fertilisation  is  effected 
by  the  transfer  from  the  male  cell  of  a  small 
portion  of  matter  to  the  active  part  of  a  very 
different  and  larger  body,  the  female  cell,  whicli 
produces  such  changes  there  that  out  of  it  tlie 
young  plant  is  developed. 

In  most  Cryptogams  the  male  cell,  or  anthero- 
zoid,  contained  in  an  anthcridiiim,  is  a  small 
freely-moving  mass  of  protoplasm  witliout  a  cell- 
wall  ;  and  the  female  cell,  or  ooaplicrc,  contained 
in  an  archcgoninm,  is  also  a  naked  primordial 
cell,  but  not  endowed  with  powers  of  motion. 
The  antlicrozoid  penetrates  the  oosphere,  coa- 
lesces with  it,  and  sets  up  in  it  new  actions,  a 
cell  wall  is  developed  and  the  new  plant  takes 
origin,  either  directly  or  tlirough  a  resting  spore. 
In  many  Thallophytes,  such  as  the  Peronosporeae, 
there  is  no  differentiation  of  antherozoids,  but 
the  protoplasm  of  the  male  organs  penetrates  the 
oosphci-e,  by  a  species  of  conjugation.  '  In 
Lichenes  and  Floridca;  the  antherozoids  have  a 
cell  wall,  and  are  not  motile,  while  the  oosphere 
is  not  differentiated. 

In  Phanerogams  fertilisation  takes  place  after 
the  conveyance  of  the  pollen  grains  to  the  stigma 
of  Angiosperms,  or  to  the  nucellus  of  Gymno- 
sperms ;  or,  the  pollen  is  still  retained  in  the 
anther  as  in  Helianthcma,  by  the  growth  from  it 
of  a  pollen-tube  which  penetrates  the  inter- 
vening structures  till  it  reaches  the  ovule,  and 
passing  through  the  micropyle  touches  the  embryo 
sac ;  the  contents  of  the  pollen  tube  are  both  pro- 
toplasmic and  nuclear;  the  former  interfuse  with 
the  protoplasm  of  the  oosphere,  or  embryonal 
vesicle,  and  the  latter,  or  male  pronucleus,  with 
the  nuclear  matter,  or  female  pronucleus,  of  the 
oosphere  ;  and  from  this  begins,  with  difi'erent 
detail  in  different  orders,  the  development  of  the 
embryo. 

P.  of  o'vum  in  an'imals.  The  trans- 
ference of  certain  motile  spermatic  cells,  or 
spermatozoa,  of  the  male  animal  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  ovum  of  the  female  and  their  fusion 
constitutes  the  essential  part  of  fertilisation.  In 
the  centre  of  an  ovum  ripe  for  fertilisation  there 
is  to  be  found  by  development  from  the  germinal 
vesicle  a  clear  nucleus,  the  female  pronucleus  ;  on 
the  arrival  of  a  spermatozoon  on  the  surface  of  the 
ovum,  the  head  or  nuclear  part  becomes  embedded 
in  the  outer  coat  of  the  ovum  opposite  to  which 
the  protoplasm  of  the  ovum  protrudes  to  receive 
it,  and  the  whole  spermatozoon  enters  ;  the  head 
grows,  becomes  the  male  pronucleus,  and  slowly 
travels,  surrounded  by  striated  or  radiated  pro- 
toplasm, till  it  approaches  the  female  pronucleus, 
which  is  surrounded  in  like  manner  with  radiated 
protoplasm,  and  ultimately  fuses  with  it  after 
Deing  embraced  by  protoplasmic  offshoots  from 
the  female  pronucleus.  The  combined  structure 
forms  the  segmentation  nucleus,  or  blastosphere, 
which  it  has  been  proposed  to  call  the  oosphere  ; 
this  speedily  divides  into  the  nuclei  of  the  two 
first  segmentation  spheres,  and  from  them  the 
embryo  is  developed.  The  above  account  is 
based  on  observations  of  some  of  the  lower 
animals,  and  appears  to  be  in  harmony  with  the 
little  that  is  known  of  the  process  of  fertilisation 
in  the  higher  ones. 

P.,  self.  The  fertilisation  of  a  plant  ovule 
by  pollen  derived  from  the  same  plant. 

Fer'tilisingr.  (L.  fertilis.)  Rendering 
fruitful. 


FERTILITY—FESTOONED. 


P.  tube.  (G.  Befnwhtungsschlduche.) 
A  beak-like  protuberance  of  the  anthericlium  of 
some  fuugi,  containing  the  autherozoids,  which 
pierces  the  wall  of  the  oogonium  in  the  act  of 
fertilisation. 

rertil'ity.  (L.  fertilitas  ;  from  fertiUs. 
F.  fertilite ;  I.  fertilita;  S.  fertilidad ;  G. 
Fruchtbarkeit.)  Fruitfulness. 

r.,  pe'riod  of.  In  the  human  female  the 
period  of  fertility  is  under  ordinary  circumstances 
confined  to  the  period  during  which  menstruation 
is  going  on.    See  Fecundity  of  woman. 

Per'tit.    The  Ethiopian  name  for  the 
cunculus  medinensis. 

!Fer'ula>.  (L.  ferula,  the  giant  fennel,  in 
the  pith  of  which  sparks  of  fire  keep  alight ; 
from  ferio,  to  strike,  because  it  resembles  a  rod. 
F.  ferule;  G.  Ruthenkraut,  Steckenkraut.)  A 
Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Urnbelliferce. 

Also,  a  long  splint. 

Also,  a  long-handled  spatula  of  light  wood, 
used  for  a  form  of  Massage. 

P.  africa'na.   The  Bubon  galbanum. 

P.  africa'na  g-albanif 'era.  {Galba- 
num ;  L.  fero,  to  bear.)  A  former  name  for  the 
galbanum  plant. 

P.  allia'cea,  Boissier,  (L.  allium^  gar- 
lic.) The  species  which  supplies  the  brown 
variety  of  assafoetida  from  Abushaher. 

P.  ammonif 'era,  Lemery.  {Ammonia- 
cum  ;  L.  fe?-o,  to  bear.)  The  former  name  of  the 
plant  yielding  ammoniacum.  Now  called  Bore- 
ma  ammoniacum. 

P.  assafoe'tida,  Linn.  The  Narthex 
assafoetida. 

P.  commu'nis,  Linn.  (L.  communis, 
common.)  Giant  fennel.  Hab.  South  Europe. 
Fruit  carminative  ;  pith  of  stem  used  in  blood- 
spitting. 

P.  erubes'cens,  Berg.  (L.  erubesco,  to 
grow  red.)    The  F.  rubricaulis. 

P.  fem'ina.  (L./mma,  a  female.)  The 
F.  communis. 

P.  ferula'g-o,  Linn.  A  plant  growing  on 
the  Eastern  coast  of  Africa,  formerly  supposed  to 
yield  galbanum. 

P.  g^albanif'era,  Lobel.  {Galbanum; 
L.  fero,  to  bear.)  A  plant  formerly  supposed  to 
yield  galbanum.  Perhaps  the  same  as  F.  eru- 
bescens. 

P.  ^albanif 'lua,  Boissier  and  Buhse. 
{Galbanum  ;  L._/?«o,  toflow.)  A  plant  indigenous 
in  Persia,  which  yields  much  of  the  gum-resin 
galbanum. 

P.  g^albanif 'lua,  var.  iLucbe'ri,  Bois- 
sier.   The  F.  gummosa. 

P.  g'rave'olens.  The  Anethum  grave- 
olens. 

P.  ^ummo'sa;  Boissier.  (L.  gummosus, 
gummy.)  A  variety  of  F.  erubescens  which 
yields  some  galbanum. 

P.  boo'sbee,  Lindl.  At  one  time  thought 
^^0  be  a  source  of  opoponax. 

P.,  minor.  (L.  minor,  less.)  Old  name 
for  the  all-heal  of  JEsculapius,  supposed  to  be 
the  Heracleum. 

P.  nar'tbex,  Boissier.  (Najo6»)g,  tlie  plant 
in  the  stalk  of  which  Prometheus  carried  the 
spark  of  tire  from  heaven  to  earth.)  One  of  the 
plants  from  which  assafoetida  is  obtained.  Indi- 
genous in  Persia  and  Afghanistan. 
Also,  called  Narthex  assafoetida. 

P.  nodif 'era.  (L.  nodus,  a  knot ;  fero, 
to  bear.)    The  F.  nodiflora. 


P.  nodiflo'ra,  Linn.  (L.  nodus ;  flos,  a 
flower.)    The  F.  communis. 

P.  opop'onax,  Spreng.  The  Opoponax 
cluronium. 

P.  orienta'lis,  Linn.  (L.  orientalis,  east- 
ern.) This  plant,  indigenous  to  Morocco,  is 
believed  by  Lindley  to  be  the  source  of  the 
ammoniacum  of  Dioscorides.  It  is  the  Borema 
ammoniacum. 

P.  per'sica,  Willd.  (L.  persicus,  Persian.) 
The  stinking  giant  fennel,  formerly  supposed  to 
yield  Sagapenum,  the  source  of  which,  however, 
is  still  uncertain. 

P.  rubricau'lis,  Boissier.  (L.  ruber,  red  ; 
caulis,  a  stem.)  A  plant  from  which  it  is  believed 
that  some  galbanum  is  obtained.  It  is  possibly 
a  variety  of  F.  galbaniflua. 

P.  sa^ape'num.    The  F.persica. 

P.  scba'ir,  Borsczon.  A  plant  growing 
between  the  Sea  of  Aral  and  the  Caspian  Sea, 
which  furnishes  a  gum  like  the  galbanum  of 
commerce. 

P.  scorodos'ma,  Bentham  and  Hooker. 
{^Kopodov,  garlic;  da-fxn,  odour.)  One  of  the 
plants  from  which  assafoetida  is  obtained. 

P.  sum'bul,  Hooker  filius.  A  plant  in- 
habiting the  mountains  which  separate  Eussian 
Turkestan  from  Bokhara,  and  from  which  sumbul 
is  obtained. 

P.  Szowitzia'na,  De  Cand.  The  plant 
which,  according  to  Oberlin,  furnishes  sagape- 
num. 

P.  ting-ita'na,  Falconer.  A  plant  believed 
by  Dr.  Falconer  to  be  that  from  which  the  an- 
cients obtained  the  drug  named  ammoniacum, 
which  came  from  Africa. 

Perula'gro.  {\j.ferulago,i\:Qm ferula.  G. 
Birkwurzsteckenkraut.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat. 
Order  UmbelUfercB. 

P.  g-albanif'era,  Koch.  (L;  galbanum; 
fero,  to  bear.)  Hab.  South  Eussia.  At  one 
time  believed  to  supply  galbanum. 

Perula'ic.    Relating  to  Ferula. 

P.  ac'id.  C10H10O4.  A  substance  con- 
tained in  assafoetida  resin,  and  obtained  by  treat- 
ing the  alcoholic  solution  with  lead  acetate  and 
decomposing  the  precipitate  with  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid.  It  crystallises  in  iridescent,  four- 
sided  needles,  having  no  taste  and  an  acid 
reaction. 

Fer'ulic.    Same  as  Ferulaie. 

Fer'ulyl.  CsHj,  or  CiaHaa-  A  compouijd 
radical  found  in  the  essential  oil  of  assafoetida  m 
combination  with  sulphur  as  a  sulphide  and  as  a 
bisulphide.  It  is  supposed  to  have  a  close  rela- 
tionship with  allyl. 

Fer'vor.  (L./er-yor,  a  raging  heat;  from 
ferveo,  to  be  hot.)  A  fever  heat  which  is  more 
than  Calor  and  less  than  Ardor. 

Fese*  The  local  name  of  a  disease  observed 
in  the  islands  of  the  South  Pacific  Ocean,  and 
allied  to  elephantiasis  arabuni. 

res'ter.  (Etym.  unknown;  perhaps  a 
variant  of  'E.  foster.)    To  rankle,  to  corrupt. 

A  term  applied  to  a  small  suppurating  in- 
flammation of  a  superficial  surface  which  causes 
the  separation  of  the  epidermis  in  irregularly- 
shaped  blisters  or  pustules  filled  with  unhealthy, 
often  bloody,  pus. 

E^estobn'.  (F.  feston,  a  garland;  from 
Low  L.  festo,  a  garland.)  A  garland  or  chain 
hanging  curved  between  two  points. 

Festoon'ed.  {Festoon.)  Suspended  or 
arranged  as  a  festoon  in  depending  curves. 


FESTUCA— FEVER. 


P.  line  of  car'dia.  The  whitish  fes- 
tooned junction  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
oesophagus  with  that  of  the  stomach  at  the  car- 
diac orifice. 

r.  rings.  The  tendinous  rings  of  the 
auriculo-ventricular  and  arterial  openings  in  the 
heart ;  their  fibrous  tissue  is  continuous  with 
that  of  the  valves  on  the  one  side,  and  with  the 
processes  of  the  cardiac  fibro-cartilage  on  the 
other;  they  also  give  attachment  to  some  of  the 
muscular  fasciculi  of  the  ventricle. 

Festu'ca.  (Jj.fefituca,  a  stalk,  straw.  G. 
Schivingelgras.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Grnminacece,  many  species  of  which  are  of  great 
value  as  food  for  sheep  and  cattle. 

r.  flu'itans,  Linn.  The  Glyceria  flui- 
tans. 

P.  quadridenta'ta,  H.  B.  and  Kunth. 
(L.  quatuor,  four ;  deittatus,  toothed.)  Hab. 
Quito.    Seeds  poisonous. 

Festu'cae.  (L.festuca,  a  stalk.)  Stalks. 
P.  caryophyllo'rum.  {KapuocpuXXou, 
the  clove  tree.  F.  (/rife  de  (jirofio  ;  G.  Nelken- 
stiele,  Nelkenholz.)  The  branching  flower  stalks 
of  the  Caryophyllus  aromaticiis.  They  contain 
four  to  five  per  cent,  of  oil  of  cloves. 

Fes'tUCine.  (L.  festuca.)  Of  a  straw 
colour. 

Fes'tUCOUS.  (L.festuca.  G.  halmartig .) 
Made  of,  or  like  to,  straw. 

Fe'tal.    Same  as  Foetal. 
P.  circula'tion.    See  Circulation.,  foetal. 

Fe'ticide.  (L.  fetus,  offspinng ;  ccedo,  to 
kill.)  A  term  for  the  murder  of  the  foetus  in  the 
womb ;  otherwise  expressed  by  the  term  criminal 
abortion. 

Fe'tid.    See  Foetid. 

Fetlock.  (Of  Scandinavian  origin.)  The 
part  of  the  leg  of  the  horse  at  the  pastcrn-joint, 
behind  which  the  tuft  of  hair  grows ;  originally 
the  tuft  of  hair  itself. 

Fe'tor.    Same  as  Foetor. 

Fet'ter..  (Mid.  E.  feter  ;  Sax.  fetor,  feter  ; 
G.  Fersel ;  L.  pedica  ;  Gr.  irlo^;  Sans,  pddakd, 
a  shoe ;  all  from  Aryan  root  pad,  to  go,  to  seize.) 
A  shackle,  a  restraint. 

Fet'tered.  {'E,.  fetter.)  Fettered;  tied  in. 

In  Biology,  applied  to  the  limbs  of  animals 
when,  by  their  retention  within  the  integuments, 
or  by  their  backward  stretched  position,  they  are 
unfit  for  Avalking. 

Fet'terwort.    The  Sellelorus  fcetidus. 

Fe'tUS.    (L.  fetus,  ofi'spring.)    See  Foetus. 

Feuillae'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Gucurbitace(B, 

P.  cordifo'lia,  Poiret.  (L.  cor,  heart; 
folium,  leaf.)  A  West  Indian  shrub,  the  oily 
seeds  of  which  are  intensely  bitter,  and  act 
violently  both  as  emetics  and  purgatives.  They 
are  used  against  poisons  and  venomous  bites. 

P.  hedera'cea,  Poiret.  (L.  hedera,  ivy.) 
The  F.  cordifolia,  or  the  F.  trilohata. 

P.  javil'Ia,  Kunth.  Hab.  New  Granada. 
Seeds  used  as  a  febrifuge. 

P.  IWtarcgra'vii,  Guib.    The  F.  trilohata. 
P.  scan'dens,  Linn.      (L.  scando,  to 
climb.)    The  F.  trilohata. 

P.  triloba' ta,  Linn.  (L.  trilohatus,  three- 
lobed.)  Hab.  Brazil.  The  seeds  of  this  plant 
yield  a  fatty  oil.  Used  as  an  ointment  in  pains 
of  the  joints,  and  as  an  alexipharmic. 

Feuil'lin.  Peckolt's  term  for  a  brown, 
bitter,  uncrystallisable  substance  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  Feuill(2a  cordifolia. 


j  Feurs.  Franco,  Departemeut  du  Loire.  An 
athernial  weak  chalybeate  water,  containing  a 
little  free  carbonic  acid  and  hydrogen  sulpliide. 

Fe'ver.  (Old  F.  fcvre  ;  from  L.  fchris,  a 
fever;    probably  transposed   for  fervis,  from 

,  ferveo,  to  he  hot.  Y.  fcvre;  l.febhrc;'!i.febre; 
G.  Fichcr.)  A  morbid  condition  of  the  whole 
system,  characterised  by  undue  elevation  of  the 
temperature  of  the  body  and  excessive  metabo- 
lism or  disintegration  of  some  or  all  of  the  tissues. 
The  mode  of  invasion  of  fever  varies ;  it  may 
come  on  with  a  violent  shiver  or  with  gentle 
creeping  of  the  skin,  or  there  may  bono  prelimi- 
nary symptoms.  But  usually  there  is  a  feeling 
of  general  illness  and  weakness,  headache,  pains 
in  the  limbs  or  back,  s^mie  nausea,  a  little  in- 
crease of  temperature,  and  a  small  pulse.  After 
this,  in  a  longer  or  .'shorter  time,  the  tempera- 
ture rises,  the  breathing  is  quickened,  and  the 
expired  air  contains  an  excess  of  carbonic  acid, 
the  pulse  becomes  rapid,  full,  and  bounding,  the 
tongue  is  rod  and  coated,  there  is  much  thirst, 
the  urine  is  higli-coloured,  scanty,  and  charged 
with  uric  acid,  urates,  urea,  and  extractives,  the 
skin  is  hot  and  dry,  and  the  brain  troubled  or 
wandering.  This  condition  may  last  some  time, 
days  or  weeks,  and  then  gradually  decline,  thus 
terminating  by  lysis  ;  or  it  may  come  to  a  more 
or  less  sudden  end  coincidently  or  consequently 
on  the  occurrence  of  some  profuse  or  offensive 
evacuation  by  the  bowels,  or  the  bladder,  or  the 
skin,  thus  terminating  by  crisis;  or  death  may 
occur  from  intensity  of  fever  and  height  of  tem- 
peratui'e,  or  from  implication  of  some  viscus,  or 
from  exhaustion. 

Not  infrequently  there  is  a  tendency  to  an  ex- 
acerbation once  or  twice  in  the  twenty-four  hours, 
in  which  a  period  of  shivering,  of  heat,  and  of 
sweating  follow  each  other,  and  in  some,  as  in 
malarial  fevers,  the  interval  between  each  exa- 
cerbation is  marked  by  a  more  or  less  entire 
remission  of  the  febrile  condition. 

The  nature  and  cause  of  fever  are  yet  unex- 
plained. That  the  increased  heat  of  the  body  is, 
in  large  part  at  least,  caused  by  excessive  meta- 
bolism of  the  tissues  is  certain  ;  that  the  febrile 
process  is  largely  influenced  by  that  part  of  the 
central  nervous  system  which  assists  in  regulat- 
ing the  temperature  of  the  body  is  more  than 
probable  ;  and  that  there  is  a  grave  alteration  of 
the  composition  of  the  blood,  especially  of  the 
corpuscles,  is  manifest ;  but  the  interdependence 
of  these  conditions,  their  relative  causative  in- 
fluence, and  their  possible  origin  in  some  as  yet 
unknown  action,  is  unsettled. 

P.,  abdom'inal.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
A  synonym  of  Enteric  fever.  In  former  times, 
especially  applied  to  those  cases  in  which  the 
abdominal  symptoms,  diarrhoea,  tympanites,  and 
such  like,  were  predominant. 

P.,  abdom'inal  ty'phus.  A  synonym 
of  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  acclimating*.  (L.  ad,  to ;  cUma,  a 
climate.)  Yellow  fever,  because  it  is  apt  to 
attack  those  who  have  recently  arrived  in  the 
localities  in  Avhich  it  is  rife. 

P.,  adenomening-e'al.    (^konv,  a  gland  ; 

i  ^?>ty^,  a  membrane.)    A  term  applied  by  Pinel 

:  to  cases  of  dothienenteritis  or  enteric  fever 
accompanied  with  considerable  mucous  discharge 
from  the  glands  of  the  intestine. 

P.,  adenoner'vous.  ('Aofji/,  a  gland.) 
A  synonym,  by  Pinel,  of  Plague. 

\        P.,  adynamic^    ('A,  without;  odvafxi';, 


FEVER. 


power.  L.  febris  asthenica ;  F.  fevre  adyna- 
miqne^jievre  ataxique,  fieore  putricle  ;  Gr.  schlei- 
chendes  Fieber.)  Fever  accompanied  wnth.  great 
prostration  of  the  vital  powers,  especially  the 
muscular,  a  not  ver}-  high  temperature,  and  a 
soft  pulse. 

The  term  was  used  by  older  authors  so  as  to 
include  cases  of  typhus  fever.  See  Typhus  fever, 
adynamic. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  form  of  Enteric 
fever  in  which  there  is  protracted  pyrexia  and 
great  prostration. 

F.,  adynamic  pu'trid.  ^qq  F,,  putr  id, 
adynamic. 

P.,  adyn'amo-atax'ic.  Begins  term  for 
a  febrile  condition  presenting  the  characters  both 
of  F.,  adynamic  and  F.,  ataxic.  See  Typhus 
fever,  ataxo- adynamic. 

r.,  African.  {Africa.)  A  synonym  of 
Yelloio  fever. 

r.,  agryp'node.  ('AypuTryw^rjs,  making 
sleepless.)  A  fever  which  is  marked  by  sleep- 
lessness. 

F.,  algr'ld.         algidus,  8ee  Algid 

fever. 

P.,  al'grid  pernic'ious.  See  F.,  perni- 
cious, algid. 

P.,am'pMmerine.  ('A;U(^r]/x£pivo5,  quo- 
tidian.) Sauvage's  term  for  a  remittent  fever 
having  daily  paroxysms. 

P.  and  a'gue.  The  same  as  Intermittent 
fever. 

P.,  angreiocar'diac.  ('Ayyttoy,  a  vessel; 
Kapdta,  the  heart.)  A  fever  which  causes  endo- 
carditis. 

P.,  ang'eioten'ic.  {'AyytLov ;  tslvco,  to 
stretch.)  Pinel' s  term  for  the  indammatory  fever 
of  authors. 

P.,  anom'alous.  ('Ai/w/xnA^os, irregular.) 
A  fever  the  course  of  which  is  irregular. 

P.,  anom'alous  remit'tent.    (L.  re- 

mitto,  to  send  back.)  The  same  asi^.,  remittent, 
chronic. 

P.,  apho'nic.  ("A^wi/os,  speechless.)  A 
form  of  intermittent  in  which  the  voice  is  lost 
during  the  paroxysm. 

P.,  aph'thous.  ("A^Oa,  an  eruption  in 
the  mouth.)  The  aphthous  stomatitis  of  neat 
cattle, 

P.,  apoplec'tic*  {' kiroirX-iiKTiKo^,  apo- 
plectic.) A  fever  in  which  there  is  a  tendency 
to  congestion  of  the  head  and  apoplexy. 

P.,  ar'dent.  (L.  ardens,  burning.)  A 
form  of  fever  which  attacks  only  neAV- comers  to 
an  intertropical  country,  especially  America  and 
Africa.  In  this  form  the  type  is  continued,  or  a 
remission  does  not  occur  till  after  thirty  or 
thirty-six  hours.  It  appears  to  proceed  partly 
from  malaria  and  partly  from  vicissitudes  of  tem- 
perature acting  upon  a  European  constitution. 
The  febrile  phenomena  appear  with  rapidity  and 
regularity.  The  period  of  excitement  is  acute, 
and  attended  by  greatly  increased  vascular  ac- 
tion. It  is  the  same  as  F.,  continued,  simple. 
See  also  F.,  continued,  ardent. 

The  ardent  fever  of  India  is  a  severe  and 
protracted  febricula,  or  simple  continued  fever. 

P.,  ar'dent,  contin'ued.  A  term  which 
has  been  used  in  the  same  sense  as  F.,  pernicious, 
but  chiefly  applied  to  severe  cases  of  simple  con- 
tinued fever  occurring  in  the  tropics,  as  by 
Morehead.    See  F.,  continued,  ardent. 

P.,  ar'my.  A  term  for  typhus  fever,  in 
reference  to  its  frequent  outbreak  in,  or  in  the 


wake  of,  large  armies,  especially  in  earlier  times. 
See  F.,  military. 

P.,  arthritic.  ('A/!)0pTTi2,  gout.)  Fever 
connected  with  inflammation  of  the  joints,  as  in 
acute  gout  and  rheumatism. 

P.,  artic'ular.  (L.  articulum,  a  joint.) 
A  synonym  of  Dengue,  on  account  of  the  joint- 
pains. 

P.,  artic'ular,  erup'tive.  (L.  articu- 
lar is,  pertaining  to  the  joints  ;  erumpo,  to  break 
out.)  A  synonym  of  Dengue.,  in  reference  to  the 
joint-pains  and  the  skin  rash. 

P.,  artic'ular,  rheumat  ic.  (L.  articu- 
laris ;  rhetcmaticus,  rheumatic.)  A  synonym 
of  Dengue,  from  the  joint-pains. 

P.,  artiiic'ial.  (L.  ars,  art ;  facio,  to 
make.)  Fever  induced  by  the  action  of  drugs, 
as  of  alcohol  or  other  stimulants, 

P.,  aso'dic.    See  Febris  asodes. 

P.,  asthenic.  ('Ao-0£y?;s,  weak.)  Fever 
accompanied  by  great  exhaustion  of  the  system, 
such  as  occurs  in  typhus  ;  with  a  not  very  liigh 
temperature  and  a  soft  pulse, 

P.,  asthenic  inflam'matory.  See  F., 
inflammatory,  asthenic. 

P.,  asthenic,  sim'ple.  Murchison's 
term  for  a  variety  of  simple  continued  fever  of 
much  longer  duration  and  of  a  weaker  or  more 
asthenic  type  than  the  ordinary  form.  There  is 
considerable  loss  of  strength,  a  feeble  pulse 
ranging  from  90  to  120,  a  slightly  furred  tongue, 
confined  bowels,  more  or  less  headache,  and  dis- 
turbed sleep ;  it  may  last  two  or  three  weeks, 
but  is  never  fatal.  It  Avould  appear  to  follow 
great  mental  or  bodily  fatigue,  and  maj'  be  mis- 
taken for  mild  cases  of  enteric  fever. 

P.,  asthmat'ic.  ("Ao-Oua,  panting;  from 
aw,  to  blow.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in 
which  symptoms  of  asthma  are  present. 

P.,  atax'ie.  ('A,  neg. ;  T-agts,  order.  F. 
fievre  ataxique.)  A  febrile  condition,  also  known 
as  the  typhoid  condition,  in  which  there  is  great 
prostration  of  strength,  muttering  delirium, 
stupor,  more  or  less  unconsciousness  or  even 
coma,  muscular  tremors,  subsultus,  involuntary 
evacuation  of  urine  and  fteces,  tongue  dry  and 
brown,  mouth  covered  Avith  sordos,  surface 
pungently  hot,  but  easily  cooling,  small,  soft, 
sometimes  irregular  pulse,  and  weakened  cardiac 
impulse,  with  indistinct  heart  sounds. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  typhus 
fever,  in  reference  to  its  great  tendency  to  pros- 
tration ;  and  it  is  also  used  to  denote  a  variety 
of  this  fever.    See  Typhus  fever,  ataxic. 

Some  cases  of  Pinel's  fievre  ataxique  Avere 
doubtless  cases  of  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  ataxic  intermittent.  Same  as 
Malarial  fever,  pernicious  intermittent . 

P.,  atax'o- adynamic.  ('A-ra^ia,  Avant 
of  order;  aowajxla,  want  of  strength.)  FcA'er 
attended  with  great  exhaustion  and  loss  of  the 
power  of  co-ordinating  the  muscles. 

Also,  a  S3aionym  of  Typhus  fever,  as  Avell  as 
of  the  special  A-ariety  of  it  called  by  this  name. 
Also,  a  term  for  boA'ine  pest,  or  Cattle  plague. 

P.,  atrahillous,  hec'tic.  (L,  atcr, 
black;  bilis,  bile;  E.  hectic.)  The  form  of 
loAv  fever  occurring  in  those  Avho  are  subject 
to  chronic  disorder  of  the  liver  and  other  diges- 
tive organs,  and  in  whom  the  portal  circulation 
is  obstructed,  the  intestinal  and  biliary  secre- 
tions disordered,  and  the  digestive  canal  torpid. 

P.,  atyp'ic.   See  Atypic  fever. 
The  term  has  also  been  applied  to  fevers  Avhich 


FEVER. 


do  not  run  a  definite  conrse  according  to  the 
continued  or  remittent  or  oiher  typo;  such  are 
the  fever  of  syphilis  and  the  fever  of  triclii- 
nosis. 

F.,  aurlg-'inous.    Sec  Febris  anriginosa. 
r.,  autum'nal.    (L.  iinlumtifdis,  autum- 
nal.)   A  synonym  of  Intcnmttent  fever. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Remittent  fever. 
Also,  a  term  by  Flint  and  other  American 
writers  for  Enteric  fever,  from  its  prevalence  iu 
the  autumn. 

r.,  ballast.  Fever  occurring  in  those 
exposed  to  the  emanations  from  foul  ballast  on 
board  ship. 

r.,  Barcelo'na.  {Barcelona,  a  town  in 
Spain.)    A  synonym  of  Yellow  fever . 

F.,  bas'tard.  (Old  F.  bastard,  son  of  a 
bast,  or  packsaddle,  not  of  a  bed.)  A  fever  whose 
course  is  irregular. 

F.,  Ben'gral.  {Bengal,  an  Indian  Presi- 
dency.)   A  remittent  fever  pre\'alcnt  in  Bengal. 

F.,  bil'iary.  (L.  bills,  bile.)  A  synonym 
of  Relapsing  fever. 

F.,  bil'iary,  remit'tent.  A  synonym  of 
Relapsing  fever. 

F.,  bil'io-g-as'tric,  Copland.  (L.  bills, 
bile;  Gr.  70(7x7)^,  the  belly.  Y .  fi^vre  meningo- 
gastrique,  Pinel.)  A  sporadic  endemic  or  epide- 
mic form  of  fever  in  Avhich,  with  the  usual  febrile 
phenomena,  there  is  predominant  affection  of 
the  biliary  functions  and  of  tlie  digestive  mucous 
surface,  frequently  with  yellowness  of  the  skin 
in  the  severer  cases.  It  is  believed  to  be  caused 
by  exhalations  from  the  soil.  Doubtless  Enteric 
fever. 

P.,  birio-inflam'matory.     (L.  bilis, 
bile;  inflajnmatorius, iu.^Sim\n2iioxy.)    The  same 
as  F.,  ardent. 
Also,  the  same  as  F.,  bilio-gastric. 

F.,  bil'ious.  (L.  biliosus,  bilious.)  A 
synonym  of  F.,  remittent,  from  the  frequent 
hepatic  complications. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to   digestive  troubles 
accompanied  with  vomiting  of  bilious  matter  and 
with  increased  temperature. 
Also,  Priugle's  term  for  Enteric  fever. 
Also,  the  same  as  F.,  gastric. 

F.,  bil'ious,  contin'ued.   The  same  as 
F.,  bilio-gastric,  that  is  Enteric  fever. 

F.,  bil'ious,  haematu'ric.  (L.  bilis, 
bile  ;  Gr.  alixa,  blood ;  ovpiw,  to  make  water.)  A 
severe  form  of  remittent  malarial  fevei-,  charac- 
terised by  hsematuria  and  more  or  less  intense 
jaundice. 

F.,  bil'ious,  pernic'ious.    Same  as  F., 
pernicious. 

T.f  bil'ious,  pu'trid.  A  term  for  Cattle  \ 
plague. 

F.,  bilious,  pu'trid  conta'g-ious.  A 

term  which  has  been  applied  by  Billet  to  Typhus 
'fever. 

F.,  bil'ious,  relaps'ing-.    Same  as  Re- 
lapsing ftvcr  ;  a  term  used  by  Steele. 

F.,  bil'ious,  remittent.    Same  as  F., 
remittent. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Relapsing  fever. 
Also,  the  same  as  F..  ardent. 

F.,  bil'ious,  remit'ting-.  A  synonym  of 
Dengue,  as  observed  by  Eush  in  Philadelphia  in 
1780. 

Also,  the  same  as  F.,  bilious,  hcematuric. 
F.,  bil'ious,  ty'pboid.    A  term  applied 
by  Griesinger  to  cases  of  Relapsing  fever  in 
which  there  is  intense  jaundice,  enlargement  of 


liver  and  spleen,  a  deeply  congested  countenance, 
hicmorrliages  from  the  mucous  membranes,  drow- 
siness and  subsultus,  with  an  im))erfect  remis- 
sion rather  than  an  intermission. 

F.,  bil'ious  ty'pbous  malig'nant.  See 

maligna///  hHious  tgphous. 

F.,  black.  The  same  as  F.,  malignant 
purpuric. 

F.,  blad'dery.    A  synoiiym  oi Tcmpliigus. 

F.  blis'ter.  The  herpes  of  the  lips  which 
occurs  frequently  in  feverish  or  catarrhal  dis- 
turbances of  the  body. 

F.,  blood  in.  During  the  febrile  process 
the  relative  prnp  .rtiun  of  water  is  increased  by 
till'  diminution  in  (juantity  of  the  red  corpuscles, 
the  albumen,  and  tlie  alkaline  salts;  and  the 
serum  is  less  alkaline  than  is  normal.  Fungoid 
forms  have  been  found,  notably  a  spirillum  in 
relapsing  fever. 

F.,  Bo'a  Vis'ta.  A  fever  resembling  yel- 
low fever,  which  was  rife  in  1845  in  Fer- 
nando Po. 

F.,  Bo'na.  {Bona,  a  town  in  Algeria.)  A 
malignant  intermittent  fever  prevalent  in  Bona 
from  1832  to  1835. 

F.,  bone.  {^ixx.  ban.)  Acute  cellulitis  or 
thecal  abscess  occurring  in  the  fingers  of  the 
workers  in  bone. 

F.,  bou'quet.    A  synonym  of  Dengue. 

F.,  brain.  A  synonym  of  Meningitis, 
cerebro- spinal. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Phroiitis. 
Also,  applied  by  many  old  authoi's  to  cases  of 
Typhus  fever  with  much  cerebral  disturbance. 

Also,  applied  to  the  ataxic  form  of  E/ilcrlc 
fever  when  there  is  much  delirium. 

F.,  brain  wa'ter.  A  synonym  of  Hydro- 
cephalus. 

F.,  break-bone.  (Y .fievre  brisant  les  os.) 
A  synonym  of  Dengue. 

P.,  'buck'et.    A  synonjnn  of  Dengue. 

P.,  Bukowi'na.  A  form  of  relapsing  or 
bilious  typhoid  fever  observed  in  that  district. 

P.,  Bu'lam.    A  synonym  of  Yrllou-  fever . 

P.,  bul'lous.  (L.  buka,  a  bleb.)  A  term 
for  Pemphigus. 

P.,  Burd'wan.    See  Burdivan  fever. 

P.,  cacocbym'ic.    See  Febris  cacuchym- 

ica. 

P.  cake.  {(j.  FlcberJaichcn.)  The  chronic 
enlargement  and  thickening  of  the  spleen  wliich 
is  caused  b}-  exposure  to  malarial  influenc<.'S.  See 
Sp)lenltis,  chronic. 

P.,  camp.  (G.  Kriegspcst.)  Fever  oc- 
curring amongst  soldiers  in  tlie  field.  A  synonym 
by  Grant  of  Typlnis  fever. 

P.,  carbun'eular.  (F.  fievre  charbon- 
neuse.)  The  malignant  pustule  or  charbon  of 
ruminants. 

P.,  cardial'^ic.  (JLapoia,  the  heart ; 
a/Vyos,  pain.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fevcr  in 
which  pain  in  the  region  of  the  heart  is  ex- 
perienced during  the  paroxysm. 

P=,  cardit'ic.  {Kapc'ia,  the  heart.)  In- 
termittent fever  accompanied  with  ]iaiu  in  the 
region  of  the  heart,  violent  palpitations,  and  a 
tendency  to  faint. 

P.,  catar'rhal.  {Y^aTdppoo^,  a  running 
from  the  head.)  A  synonym  of  Bronchitis  and 
of  Catarrh  with  fever. 

Also,  the  same  as  Influenza. 
Also,  term  applied  to  the  milder  forms  oi  En- 
teric fever. 

F.f  catar'rbal  ty'pbus.  {Yiardppoo'i.) 


FEVER. 


A  term  for  those  eases  of  typhus  fever  in  which 
bronchitis  and  hypostatic  congestion  of  the  lungs 
are  of  early  occurrence. 

r.,  cathe'merine.  (KaT-a,  about ;  iifxtpa, 
a  day.)    A  quotidian  ague. 
_  Also,  a  remittent  fever  with  a  daily  exacerba- 
tion. 

P.,  cath'eter.  (KadsTvp,  anj^thing  put 
down  into.)  A  term  applied  by  x\ndrew  Clark  to 
a  serious  and  often  fatal  form  of  fever  of  a 
remittent  type,  which  occasionally  follows  the 
commencement  of  the  habitual  use  of  the  catheter 
in  persons  otherwise  without  manifest  structural 
defect,  and,  beyond  the  cause  for  the  catheter, 
presenting  no  evident  deviation  from  healthy 
life,  except  in  some  cases  a  low  density  of  -  the 
urine.  From  this  category  is  excluded  cases 
distinctly  pyoemic  or  distinctly  ura^mic.  He 
suggests  that  the  fever  is  the  result  of  the  local 
irritation  which  produces  disturbance  of  the 
nervous  system,  and  that  this  reacts  injuriously, 
first  on  the  general  metabolism  of  the  body,  and 
secondly  on  the  dynamic  condition  of  the  secre- 
tory organs,  especially  the  kidney  ;  that,  in  addi- 
tion, the  concurrence  of  these  two  conditions  is 
enforced  by  septic  re- absorption  of  the  blood. 

T.,  ceplialal'gric.  (KtipaXv,  the  head; 
aXyos,  pain.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  at- 
tended with  intense  headache. 

P.,  cephalic.  (KscjyaXri,  the  head.) 
Fever  occurring  chiefly  in  children,  and  often 
premonitory  of  hydrocephalus. 

P.,  cer'e'bral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
See  Brain  fever. 

Also,  a  term  for  those  ataxic  forms  of  con- 
tinued fever  in  which  there  is  considerable  irri- 
tation and  excitement  of  the  brain. 

Also,  a  term  for  a  disease  of  horses  and  neat 
cattle,  called  Vertigo,  essential. 

P.,  cer'etoro-spi'nal.  (L.  cerebrum,  the 
brain;  spina,  the  spine.)  Term  applied  by  va- 
rious authors  to  F.,  petechial,  F.,  spotted,  F., 
typhus,  and  Purpura,  but  now  confined  to  the 
disease  described  under  the  heading  Cerebrospinal 
fever. 

P.,  cess'pool.  A  term  for  Fnterie  fever, 
in  reference  to  its  mode  of  origin. 

P.,  Cha'gres.  An  endemic  fever  preva- 
lent at  that  place  on  the  isthmus  of  Panama. 

P.,  cliilcl-'bed.  Same  as  Puerperal  fe- 
ver. 

P.,  chol'eric.  (XoX??,  bile.)  A  variety  of 
pernicious  intermittent  fever  with  diarrhoea, 
cramps,  and  collapse. 

P.,  chol'fcric,  of  in'fants.  The  same  as 
Cholera  infantum. 

P.,  chronic.  (L.  chronicus,  long-last- 
ing.) A  term  sometimes  applied  to  intermittent 
fever. 

Also,  a  term  signifying  a  long-lasting  fever,  as 
the  hectic  fever  of  pulmonary  phthisis. 

P.,  chron  ic  remit'tent.  See  F.,  remit- 
tent, chronic. 

P.,  cli'mate.  A  fever  produced  by  climatic 
conditions  in  new-comers. 

P.,  colliq'uative.  (L.  con,  for  cum,  to- 
together  ;  liqueo,  to  melt. )  Fever  in  which ,  from 
the  violence  of  the  symptoms  and  the  copious 
evacuations,  the  powers  of  the  system  rapidly 
fail. 

Also,  a  term  for  hectic  fever,  in  reference  to 
the  profuse  sweating. 

P.,  co'matose.  (Kw/^rtTco^rje,  lethargic.) 
Fever  attended  with  great  congestion  of  the  head 


and  apoplectic  symptoms,  especially  applied  to  the 
comatose  form  of  F.,  pernicious. 

P.,  comatose  pernicious.  See  F., 
pernicious,  comatose. 

P.,  com'mon  contin'ued.  See  F.,  con- 
tinued, common. 

P.,  cong-es'tive.  (L.  congero,  to  carry 
together.)  A  synonym  of  Meningitis,  cerebro- 
spinal. 

Also,  a  term  applied  in  America  to  a  fever  oc- 
curring usually  in  the  autumn,  accompanied  by 
great_ depression.  Eut  also  applied  indifferently 
to  winter  typhus  and  enteric  fevers,  and  to 
typhoid  pneumonia,  as  well  as  to  intermittents, 
and  to  autumnal  remittents. 

P.,  cong-es'tive  ty'phus.  See  Typhus 
fever,  congestive. 

P.,  conta'g-ious.  (L.  contagium.)  A  fever 
which  is  propagated  by  contagion ;  often  specially 
applied  to  Typhus  fever,  as  by  Bateman. 

P.,  conta'grious  ner'vous.  See  F.,  ner- 
vous, contagious. 

P.,  conta'g-ious,  of  ships.  A  term 
applied  to  Typhus  fever,  because  in  earlier  times 
it  _  was  of  not  infrequent  occurrence  among 
sailors  and  persons  who  were  closely  packed  on 
board  ship  and  badly  fed. 

P.,  conta'g-ious,  pu'trid  bil'ious.  See 
F.,  bilious,  putrid  contagious. 

P.,  con'tinent.  (L.  contineo,  to  hold  to- 
gether.) The  same  as  F.,  continued,  having 
neither  intermission  nor  remission. 

P.,  con'tinent,  impu'trid.  See  F.,  im- 
putrid  continent. 

P.,  contin'ual.  (L.  continuo,  to  connect.) 
A  synonym  of  F.,  continued. 

P.,  contin'ual,  acute'.  (L.  acutus, 
sharp.)  A  term  for  F.,  continued,  simple,  used 
by  Langrish. 

P.,  contin'ual,  pu'trid.  A  term  for 
Typhus  fever,  used  by  Macbride. 

P.,  contin'ued.  (L.  continuus,  continual. 
Y.fievre  continue,  fievre  synoque  ;  l.febris  con- 
tinua ;  Gr.  Synochus.)  A  class  of  fevers  which 
with  only  a  slight  daily  variation  of  temperature 
steadily  advance  to  their  height  or  fastigium, 
and  then  end  fatally,  or  more  or  less  slowly 
decline. 

According  to  some,  the  term  is  restricted  to 
those  fevers  in  which  the  daily  alteration  of 
temperature  does  not  exceed  '5°  C.  (-9°  F.) 

It  was  a  term  under  which  several  forms  of 
fever,  typhus,  enteric,  and  relapsing,  were  for- 
merly described  and  confused. 

P.,  contin'ued,  ar'dent.  (L.  ardens^ 
burning.)  A  simple  continued  fever  which 
occurs  in  the  tropics.  It  is  most  common  among 
young  and  plethoric  persons  who  have  recently 
arrived  ;  it  is  ushered  in  with  more  or  less  rigor, 
nausea,  and  vomiting  often  after  exposure  to  the 
sun,  the  pulse  becomes  quick  and  full,  the  skin 
dry  and  burning,  the  face  flushed,  the  head  hot 
and  aching,  the  tongue  covered  with  a  thick 
yellow  fur,  the  temperature  gets  high,  there  is 
often  violent  delirium,  sometimes  coma;  between 
the  sixth  and  the  ninth  day  the  fever  subsides 
generally  by  crisis,  or  death  may  occur. 

P.,  contin'ued,  com'mon.  Armstrong's 
name  for  Enteric  fever. 

Also,  the  same  as  F.,  continued,  simple. 

P.,  contin'ued,  impu'trid.  See  F., 
imputrid  continued. 

P.,  contin'ued,  Inflam'matory.  A 
term  which  has  been  used  loosely  so  as  to  include 


FEVER. 


the  inflammatory  form  of  typhus  fever,  relapsing 
fever,  severe  cases  of  simple  continued  fever,  and 
the  fever  resulting  from  local  acute  inflamma- 
tions. 

F.,  contln'ued,  malig-'nant.  A  term 
by  which  Langrish  described  cases  of  Typlim 
fever. 

F.,  contin'ued,  miasmat'ic,  of  Colo- 
ra'do.    The  same  as  F.^  mountain. 

F.,  contin'ued,  sang-uln'eous.   See  i^., 

sanguineous  continued. 

P.,  contin'ued,  slm'ple.  A  sporadic 
non-contagious  fever  with  no  organic  lesion,  and 
lasting  two  or  three  days,  very  rarely  eight  or 
nine,  sometimes  only  one,  and  having  no  inva- 
riable cause.  According  to  some,  it  arises  from 
an  undescribed  and  unrecognised  contagion.  It 
generally  commences  by  rigors,  with  an  increase 
of  temperature  of  3°  P.  or  4°  F.,  followed  by 
perspiration  ;  the  pulse  during  the  attack  is  quick 
and  firm,  there  are  pains  in  the  back  and  the 
limbs,  headache,  flushed  face,  thirst,  loaded 
tongue,  scanty  and  high-coloured  urine,  and  a 
hot  skin ;  defervescence  is  accompanied  by  per- 
spiration, a  free  discharge  of  urine,  and  often  an 
herpetic  eruption.  It  arises  from  exposure  to 
the  sun,  over-fatigue,  or  errors  in  diet. 

This  term  has  often  been,  and  doubtless  still 
is,  applied  to  mild  or  abortive  cases  of  enteric 
fever. 

F.,  convul'sive.  (L.  convello,  to  draw 
violently  together.)  A  form  of  remittent  or 
pernicious  intermittent  fever  accompanied  with 
convulsions: 

F.,  coun'try.  A  synonym  much  used  in 
the  Southern  States  of  America  for  intermittent 
fever. 

F.,  cri'sls  in.  (JLpicrL<s,  a  separating,  the 
turning  point.)  The  occurrence  of  profuse 
sweating,  of  a  copious  secretion  of  urine,  or  of  a 
free  discharge  of  offensive  or  liquid  feeces,  upon 
which  the  fever  is  arrested. 

F.,  crit'ical.  (K|Otcrts.)  The  exacerbation 
of  the  febrile  state  which  sometimes  precedes 
and,  as  it  were,  forms  part  of  the  crisis  of  a 
fever. 

F.,  cuta'neous  bec'tlc.  See  F.,  hectic, 
cutaneous. 

F.,  Cy'prus.  {Cyprus,  an  island  in  the 
Mediterranean  Sea.)  A  form  of  relapsing  or 
bilious  typhoid  fever. 

P.,  dan'dy.    See  Bandy  fever. 

F.,  deferves'cence  of.  See  Deferves- 
cence. 

F.,  delir'ious.  (L.  (?e/mMm,  madness.  F. 
fievre  delirante.)  Intermittent  fever  in  which 
the  paroxysms  are  characterised  by  delirium. 

F.,  depu'ratory.  (Low  L,  depuro,  to 
cleanse.)  A  fever  supposed  to  have  the  effect  of 
purifying  the  blood  ;  such  as  an  exanthematous 
fever,  which  was  supposed  to  be  due  to  a  morbid 
matter  in  the  blood  that  is  cleared  off  by  the 
eruption. 

F.-destroy'ing  tree.  The  Eucalyptus 
globulus. 

F.,  diaphoret'ic.  (Ata<|)0|L>T]TtK:o5,  pro- 
moting perspiration.)  A  form  of  intermittent 
fever  attended  with  copious  sweating. 

F.,  di'ary.  (L.  dies,  a  day.)  The  same  as 
F.,  ephemeral. 

F.,  diathetic.  (Aiadfo-ts,  a  condition.) 
A  fever  supposed  to  depend  upon  some  morbid 
diathesis. 

P.,  dig:es'tlve.   (L.  digero,  to  separate.) 


The  slight  febrile  disturbance  which  sometimes 
accompanies  the  act  of  digestion. 

P.,  diphtberit'ic.  {Aul)dhpu,  a  prepared 
hide.)  'J"he  fever  wliich  is  present  in  cases  of 
diphtheria.  It  is  not  always  pro])ortioned  to  the 
local  mischief,  and  may  of  itself  cause  death 
before  the  throat  is  implicated. 

P.,  dipb'theroid.  See  Febris  diphthe- 
ro'idcs. 

P.,  double.  {Y,  fievre  double,  f.  doublee.) 
Intermittent  fever  in  which  there  are  two 
paroxysms  in  a  given  time  instead  of  one. 

P.,  double  quar'tan.  (L.  q^iartus,  the 
fourth.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which 
the  paroxysms  occur  two  days  in  succession,  and 
are  absent  on  the  third  day ;  tlic  first  and  fourth 
paroxysm  resemble  each  other,  and  the  second 
and  fifth. 

P.,  double  quotid'lan.  (L.  quolidie, 
daily.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which 
the  paroxysms  recur  twice  daily. 

P.,  double  ter'tlan.  A  form  of  inter- 
mittent fever  in  which  the  paroxysms  recur  every 
day ;  the  first  and  third  and  the  second  and 
fourth  days'  paroxysms  being  similar  in  character. 

P.  drops,  War'burg-'s.  See  Warburg's 
tincture. 

P.,  duodec'imane.  (L.  duodecim,  twelve.) 
A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which  the  pa- 
roxysms are  supposed  to  recur  on  the  twelfth 
day. 

P.,  dynam'lc.     (Aui/a/xis,  power.)  A 

synonym  of  F.,  inflammatory,  or  of  Synocha. 
Also,  a  term  by  Stoker  for  Relapsing  fever. 

P.,  dysenteric.  A  term  applied  to  acute 
dysentery  with  much  fever. 

P.,  ende'mial.  ('Ey,  in;  6r?/xos,  the 
people.)    The  same  as  F.,  remittent. 

P.,  endemic.  ('Ei',in;  the  people.) 

The  same  as  F.,  remittent. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  endemlcal.  ('Eiy;  oj^jnos.)  The  same 
as  F.,  remittent. 

P.,  ende'mo- epidemic.  ('Ey  ;  o?7/ios ; 
sTTi',  upon.)    A  synonym  by  Thaly  of  Dengue. 

P.,  enter'ic.  See  Enteric  fever  ;  the  term 
was  first  used  by  Eitchie  in  1846. 

P.,  enteric  abdominal.  (L.  abdomen, 
the  belly.)  The  form  of  enteric  fever  in  which 
the  diarrhoea  and  other  abdominal  symptoms  are 
well  marked. 

P.,  enter'ic,  abort'ive.  (L.  abortivus, 
born  prematurely.)  The  form  of  enteric  fever  in 
which  there  is  resolution  instead  of  ulceration  of 
the  inflamed  intestinal  glands  ;  the  fever  is  high 
for  the  first  few  days  only,  the  rash  does  not 
always  appear,  and  constipation  is  more  common 
than  diarrhoea.  These  are  the  cases  which  have 
been  called  mucous  fever,  or  febricula. 

P.,  enter'ic,  adynamic.  ('A,  neg. ; 
ovva/jLL^,  strength.)  The  form  of  enteric  fever  in 
which  the  pyrexia  is  prolonged  and  the  prostra- 
tion great. 

P.,  enteric,  a'g-ue-like.  The  form  of 
enteric  fever  in  which  the  early  stages  resemble 
ague  in  the  regularity  and  violence  of  the  rigors. 

P.,  enteric,  atax'ic.  ('A,  neg. ;  xa^ts, 
order.)  The  form  of  enteric  fever  in  which  de- 
lirium and  other  nervous  symptoms  are  accom- 
panied by  the  typhoid  condition. 

P.,  enteric,  hsemorrbag-'ic.  (Alaop- 
pay'ia,  violent  bleeding.)  The  form  of  enteric 
fever  in  which  there  is  free  bleeding  from  the 
mucous  surfaces  and  into  the  skin. 


FEVER. 


P.,  enter'lc,  insidious.  Same  as  F., 
enteric,  latent. 

F.,  enter'ic,  la'tent.  (L.  lateo,  to  lie 
hid.)  The  form  of  enteric  fever  in  which  there 
i-^  little  heat  of  body  or  quickness  of  pulse,  little 
or  no  rash,  little  or  no  diarrhoea  ;  recovery  may 
take  place,  or  after  violent  delirium  death  may 
occur  from  profuse  Invmorrliage  from  the  bowels 
or  with  symptoms  of  |)erforation. 

P.,  enter'ic,  thorac'ic.  (Gto/^ag,  the 
chest.)  The  form  of  enteric  fever  in  which  bron- 
chial and  pneumonic  symptoms  are  prominent. 

P.,  enteritic.  ("Ei/TEpoi/,  an  intestine.) 
A  term  used  by  Mills  for  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  en'tero-mesenter'ic.  ("EyrEpoy,  an 
intestine  ;  fxt^iv^zpov,  tlie  membrane  to  which 
the  intestines  are  attached.  Y.fievre  entero-me- 
senterique.)  Petit's  term,  and  also  Armstrong's, 
for  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  eplie'meral.  ('E0?7/x£pos,  lasting  a 
day.  F.fevre  e2)hemere  ;  I.  effimero  ;  S.  efemera  ; 
G.  das  eintdgige  Eieber.)  A  form  of  ai'dent  fever 
in  which  the  pulse  is  increased  iir  frequency  and 
strength,  the  skin  is  hot,  and  there  are  headache, 
thirst,  and  white  tongue.  It  generally  terminates 
in  sweating  in  twenty-four  hours.  Dr.  Good  re- 
cognised a  mild  and  an  acute  form. 
Also,  see  Ephemeral  fever . 

P.,  epidem'ic.    ('Etti,  upon;  o^/xos,  the 
people.)    The  same  as  Typlius. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Pest. 

P.,  epidem'ic,  epidemical.  ('ETTi'; 
hi^ixo-i.)    A  term  by  Rogers  for  Typhus  fever . 

P.,  epidem'ic  g^as'tric.  See  i^.,  gastric., 
epidemic. 

P.,  epidem'ic  remit'tent.  (L.  remitto, 
to  send  back.)  A  term  for  Relapsing  fever.,  used 
by  Mackenzie. 

P.,  epidem'ic,  the.  A  term  applied  to 
Relapsing  fever. 

P.,  epilep'tic.  ('E7rt/\?)7rTtKos,  epileptic  ; 
from  ETTt,  upon;  Xa/x/Sai/w,  to  take  hold  of.)  A 
form  of  intermittent  fever  attended  with  epileptic 
attacks. 

P.,  epithe'lial.  {Epithelium.)  Bailly's 
term  for  the  constitutional  infectious  epidemic 
disease  which  comprehends  the  various  kinds  of 
fever,  all  of  which  have  their  seat  in  one  or  other 
of  the  epithelial  surfaces. 

P.,  epithe'llal,  cuta'neous.  (L.  cutis, 
the  skin.)  Bailly's  term  for  the  form  of  epithelial 
fever  which  includes  the  different  exanthemata, 
which  are  affections  of  the  cutaneous  epithelium. 

P.,  epitlie'lial,  mu'cous.  Bailly's  term 
for  the  form  of  epithelial  fever  which  includes 
the  different  catarrhal  and  mucous  fevers,  which 
are  affections  of  the  mucous  epithelium. 

P.,  epithe'lial.,  se'rous.  Bailly's  term 
for  the  form  of  epithelial  fever  which  includes 
the  different  arthritic,  peritonasal,  and  meningeal 
fevers,  which  are  affections  of  the  serous  epithe- 
lium. 

P.,  erot'ic.  ('E/otoTtK-os,  caused  by  love, 
Y.fievre  d'am.onr.)  The  fever  which  occasionally 
accompanies  Erotomania. 

P.,  errat'ic.  (L.  erro,  to  wander.)  An 
intermittent  fever  which  does  not  conform  to 
any  recognised  type. 

P.,  erup'tive.  (L.  erumpo,  to  break  forth.) 
The  fever  which  acccompanies  the  development 
of  the  cutaneous  eruption  in  the  exanthemata. 

P.,  erup'tive,  artic'ular.  A  synonym 
of  Dengue.,  in  reference  to  the  joint-pains  and 
the  rash. 


P.,  erup'tive  rheumat'ic.  A  synonym 
of  Eengue,  in  reference  to  the  joint-pains  and 
the  rash. 

P.,  erysipel'atous.  ('Epuj-tTrEXas,) 
The  feverish  condition  wliich  constitutes,  ac- 
cording to  some,  the  true  essence  of  erysipelas, 
and  which  may,  under  certain  conditions,  as 
when  erysipelas  is  epidemic,  exhibit  itself  witli- 
out  any  external  local  manifestation. 

P.,  essen'tial^  (L.  essentia,  the  being  or 
essence  of  anything ;  from  sum,  to  be.)  The 
same  as  F.,  idiopatliic. 

P.,  exac'erbating-.  (L.  exaccrho,  to  irri- 
tate.)   The  same  as  F.,  remittent. 

P.,  exantliemat'ic  ty'plius.  See  F., 
typhus,  exa n thematic. 

P.,  exanthem'atous.  ('EgayOii/ia,  an 
eruption  of  the  skin.)  The  fever  accompanying 
one  of  the  exanthemata. 

P.,  faint'ing-,  of  Per'sia.  An  epidemic 
observed  at  Teheran  in  1842,  and  characterised  by 
fainting  and  choleraic  symptoms. 

P.,  fall.  A  synonym  in  America  both  of 
Enteric  fever  and  of  Remittent  fever,  in  conse- 
quence of  their  prevalence  in  the  autumn,  the 
time  of  the  fall  of  the  leaf. 

P.,  fam'ine.  (L.  fames,  hunger.  G. 
Hungerpcst.)  A  synonym  oi  Relapsing  fever  ; 
used  in  1826  by  Stoker. 

Also,  applied  to  the  Typhus  fever  which  occurs 
in  periods  of  famine. 

P.,  iermenta'tion.  (L.  fermentum,  lea- 
ven. G.  Ferment ationsfeber.)  A  term  applied 
by  Klebs  to  the  feverish  conditions  excited  by 
the  presence  of  fibrin-ferment  in  the  blood. 

P.,  fifteen-day.  A  form  of  continued 
fever  in  which  relapse  occurs  at  tliis  date. 

P.,  five-day.  A  form  of  continued  fever 
in  which  relapse  occurs  frequently  on  the  fifth 
day.  The  fever  described  under  this  name  was 
probably  in  all  cases  Relapsing  fever. 

P.,  g'all.  A  term  applied  to  those  cases  of 
intermittent  fever  in  which  the  biliary  functions 
are  very  much  disturbed. 

P.,  g'an'g'renous.  (VayypuLva,  a  can- 
cerous, eating  ulcer.)  A  form  of  intermittent 
fever  described  by  Senac,  in  which  gangrene  of 
the  extremities  occurred. 

P.,  graol.  (Old  F.  gaiole,  gaole ;  from 
Low  L.  gabiola,  dim.  of  gahia,  a  cage  ;  a  corrup- 
tion of  L.  cavea,  a  cage ;  from  cavus,  hollow.  F. 
geole.)  A  term  for  a  very  infectious  and  fatal 
fever  Avhich  at  various  times  and  in  divers 
countries  has  broken  out  in  crowded,  dirtv 
prisons,  and  spread  amongst  judges,  witnesses, 
and  spectators  at  assizes,  killing  very  many. 
Several  of  those  epidemics  have  been  recorded  in 
England  under  the  term  Black  Assize.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  this  was  Typhus  fever  generated 
in  the  prison  out  of  the  filth,  and  overcrowding, 
and  bad  diet  and  close  foul  air  ;  it  often  assumed 
the  petechial  form. 

P.,  Car'rick.  Fever  of  a  low  form,  which 
was  supposed  to  proceed  from  overcrowding  of 
theatres  when  Garrick  acted. 

P.,  g-astral'g'ic.  {TaaTi'ip,  the  belly ; 
aXyos,  a  pain.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever 
accompanied  with  severe  pain  in  the  sto- 
mach. 

P.,  gas'tric.     {Taa^vp,  the  belly.  F. 

fcvre  gastrique  ;  G.  gastriehes  Ficber.)  A  term 
which" has  chiefly  been  used  to  denote  what  is  now 
called  Enteric  fever,  and  latterly  more  especially 
applied  to  cases  of  that  disease  in  which  the 


rose  spots  are  not  present,  or  in  which  the  disease 
is  in  an  abortive  or  latent  form. 

The  term  has  also,  doubtless,  not  infrequently- 
been  employed  to  designate  cases  of  simple  con- 
tinued fever  accompanied  by  excessive  disturb- 
ance of  the  digestive  mucous  membrane. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Yellow  J' ever. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  febrile  condition  which 
frequently  attends  gastric  disturbances  of  local 
origin. 

P.,  gras'trlc,  epldem'lc.  Cheyne's  term 
for  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  gas'trlc  hec'tlc.  {TaaTvp,  the  belly ; 
£^15,  habit.)  Broussais'  term  for  a  form  of  hectic 
fever  in  which  anorexia,  thirst,  and  difficult 
digestion,  with  the  usual  concomitants  of  eruc- 
talion,  flatulencGj  acidity,  and  cardialgia  are 
present.  In  children  it  presents  characters 
closely  resembling  those  of  remittent.  It  is  the 
form  of  hectic  often  observed  to  follow  prolonged 
lactation. 

P.,  g-as'tric,  in'fantile.  {Vacr^rip.) 
Same  as  F.,  remittent^  infantile. 

P.,  gas  tric -inflammatory.  {VaoTvp  ; 
inflammation.)    The  same  as  F.^  bilio-gastric. 

P.,  gas'tric,  mala'rious.  Same  as 
Remittent  fever. 

P.,  gas'tro-adynam'ic.  {VacTvp ;  doi»- 
vafxia,  want  of  power.)  A  form  of  bilious  fever 
attended  with  great  depression. 

P.,  gas'tro-angloten'ic.  (FaaTvp ;  ay- 
ytiov,  a  bloodvessel;  tslvu),  to  stretch.)  A  form 
of  bilious  fever  attended  with  much  vascular 
excitement. 

P.,  gsis'tro-atax'ic.  {Taa-Tiip  ;  UTa^ta, 
disorderliness.)  Bilious  fever  in  which  the 
symptoms  are  associated  with  those  of  ataxic 
fever. 

P.,  gas'tro-bil'ious.  {Tacrrvp,  the  belly ; 
L.  biliosus,  bilious.)  The  same  as  Enteric 
fever. 

^  P.,  gas'tro-enter'ica  (Taa-Tvp ;  'ivTspov, 
an  intestine.)  A  term  for  Enteric  fever,  used  by 
Craigie. 

P.,  gas'tro-hepat'iCi  (Facn-j^p  ;  virap, 
the  liver.)    Ritchie's  term  for  Relapsing  fever. 

P.,  gas'tro-splen'ic.  {TacTrip ;  o-TrXrji/, 
the  spleen.)  A  term  for  Enteric  fever,  used  by 
Craigie. 

P.,  gen'ital  hec'tic.  (L.  genitalis; 
hectic.)  Hectic  fever  resulting  from  excessive 
sexual  indulgence,  and  occasionally  from  irrita- 
tion of  the  urinary  organs. 

P.,  Cribral'tar.  A  synonym  of  Telloio 
fever  occurring  at  that  place. 

P.,  gout'y.  The  fever  accompanying  an 
attack  of  acute  gout. 

P.,  growing.  (F.  fievre  de  croissance.) 
The  febrile  condition  seen  in  certain  children  at 
a  period  of  rapid  growth. 

P.,  baemartu'ric  biiious.  See  F.,  bilious, 
hcematuric. 

P.,  haemogas'tric.  (Al/xa,  blood ;  yaa- 
Tvp,  the  belly.)    A  synonym  of  Yellow  fever. 

P.,  bsemopto'ic.  (Ai/aoTTTot/cos,  spitting 
blood.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  characte- 
rised by  periodic  attacks  of  haemoptysis. 

P.,  bsemorrbag'ic.  {klfioppayLu,  violent 
bleeding.)  The  febrile  symptoms  which  occur 
in  the  reaction  after  severe  hgemorrhage.  It  is 
characterised  by  a  quick,  jerking  pulse,  irregular 
in  rhythm  and  uneven  in  beat ;  the  face  becomes 
flushed  and  then  pale;  delirium,  convulsions, 
and  intense  restlessness  herald  death. 


Also,  applied  to  the  form  of  pernicious  fever  in 
which  there  is  vomiting  of  blood. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  form  of  Enteric  fever  in 
wliich  there  are  haemorrhages  into  the  skin  and 
from  the  mucous  surfaces. 

P.,  bsemorrbag'ic  bec'tic.  {Mjioppa- 
yia ;  cKxiK-ds,  habitual ;  from  t'^is,  habit  of  body.) 
The  slow  fever  consequent  upon  haemorrhages 
from  the  digestive  mucous  tracts,  or  other  parts. 

P.,  bsemorrbag'ic  mala'rial.  {Aluop- 
payin;  malaria.)  A  severe  form  of  remittent 
malarial  fever,  the  Fcbris  remittens  hcemorrha- 
gica.  It  is  characterised  by  hsematuria,  and 
more  or  less  intense  jaundice. 

P.,  baemorrbag'ic  pu'trid.  {Al/xop- 
puyLa  \  L.  piitrldus,  corrupt.)  A  term  applied 
to  those  cases  of  Enteric  jevcr  in  which  there  is 
severe  bleeding  from  the  mucous  surfaces  of  the 
mouth  and  ui'inary  passages,  as  well  as  from  the 
intestines  and  into  the  skin,  combined  with  the 
condition  called  typhoid. 

P.,  bar'vest.  A  febrile  condition  resulting 
from  hard  work  in  the  sun  and  much  drinking  of 
alcoholic  liquors. 

P.,  bay.    See  Bay  fever. 

P.,  bebdom'adal.  (L.  hebdomadalis, 
weekly.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which 
the  paroxysms  occur  on  the  same  day  in  each 
week. 

P.,  bec'tic.  ('Ektucos,  habitual  or  con- 
stitutional;  from  t'Hts,  habit  of  body.  F.fcire 
hectique ;  I.  etica  febbre  ;  G.  heJctisches  Fiebcr.) 
See  Hectic  fever. 

P.,  bec'tic,  atrabil'ious.  See  F.,  atra- 
bilious hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  cuta'neous.  ('E/cTifco5,  from 
k'^is,  habit;  L.  cutaneus,  belonging  to  the  skin.) 
Broussais'  term  for  a  form  of  hectic  fever  asso- 
ciated with  cutaneous  eruptions. 

P.,  bec'tic,  gas'tric.  See  F.,  gastric 
hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  gen'ital.    See  F.,  genital 

hectic, 

P.,  bec'tic,  bsemorrbag'ic.    See  F., 

hcemorrhagic  hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  in'fantile.  (E 
infans,  a  child.)    A  term  formerly  applied  to 
cases  of  Enteric  fever  in  children. 

P.,  bec'tic  inflam'matory.  See  F., 
inflammatory,  hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  men'tal.  See  F.,  mental 
hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  mor'al.  See  F.,  moral 
hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  ner'vous.  See  F.,  nervous 
hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  pec'toral.  See  F.,  pectoral 
hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  pitu'itous.  8eeF.,  piticitous 
hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic  puer'peral.  See  F.,  puer- 
peral, hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  pu'trid.  See  F.,  putrid 
hectic. 

P.,  bec'tic,  ver  minous.  See  F.,  vermi- 
nous hectic. 

P.,  bepatal'gic.  ('Httop,  the  liver; 
aXyos,  pain.)    The  same  as  F.,  hepatic. 

P.,  bepat'ic.  {'H'lrap,  the liver.)_  A  per- 
nicious malarial  fever  attended  with  pain  in  the 
region  of  the  liver. 

P.,  berpet'ic.  {Herpes.  'F.  fievre  herpe- 
tique.)  The  form  of  simple  continued  fever  in 
which  an  herpetic  eruption  of  the  skin  about  the 

'46 


FEVER. 


mouth  and  nose  breaks  out  towards  the  end  of 
the  attack. 

P.,  big:h.  A  febrile  condition  in  which 
the  temperature  ranges  between  103°  F.  and 
106°  F. 

r.,  hill.  A  form  of  remittent  fever  occur- 
ring on  the  hills  in  India. 

F.,  liomoton'ic.  ('O/xds,  equal;  To'yo?, 
tone.)  A  continued  fever,  having  neither  par- 
oxysms nor  remission,  but  always  preserving  the 
same  intensity. 

P.,  hos'pital.  (F.  Jievre  des  hopitaux.) 
A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever  by  Pringle ;  the 
name  was  given  to  express  the  belief  that  over- 
crowding in  hospitals,  especially  army  hospitals, 
produced  the  contagium  of  the  disease. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Fycemia. 

P.,  Hospital,  xnalig^'nant.  See  F., 
malignant,  of  hospitals. 

P.,  liot.  {F.fievre  chaude.)  A  term  ap- 
plied to  meningitis  and  to  acute  mania,  from  the 
frequent  burning  heat  of  the  skin. 

P.,  Im'moral.  (L.  humor,  a  fluid.)  Fever 
formerly  supposed  to  affect  the  fluids  of  the  body, 
and  especially  the  blood. 

P.,  Kun'gary.  A  form  of  typhus  fever 
affecting  the  soldiers  in  Hungary  under  the  Em- 
peror Maximilian  in  1556. 

P.,  hy'brid.  (L.febris  composita.)  Fever 
in  which,  as  in  the  typho-malarial  form,  two 
distinct  types  are  blended  together. 

P.,  iiydrophob'ic.  (TSpocpolSLh.  hy- 
drophobic.) A  form  of  pernicious  malarial  fever 
attended  with  a  dread  of  liquids. 

P.,  hyperpyret'ic.  ("Ytte'p,  above; 
TTyptTos,  fever.)  A  febrile  condition  in  which 
the  temperature  exceeds  106°  F. 

P.,  hyster'lc.  ('To-TgpiKos,  hysterical.) 
Fever  accompanying  a  severe  attack  of  hysteria. 

Also,  applied  to  an  intermittent  fever,  in  which 
hysteria  accompanies  each  paroxysm. 
Also,  a  former  popular  term  for  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  hysterical.  A  term  for  what  used  to 
be  called  Typhus  mitior,  from  the  great  mental 
languor  and  dejection  which  accompanies  it.  It 
is  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  icter'lc.  ('I/cteioikos,  jaundiced.)  A 
form  of  pernicious  malarial  fever  in  which  the 
liver  is  affected,  and  more  or  less  jaundice 
occurs. 

P.,  Icter'ic,  remit'tlng-.  A  synonym  of 
Relapsing  fever. 

P.,  Idiopathic.  ('I5to7ra0£ta,  feeling  for 
oneself  alone.)  Fever  arising  from  other  causes 
than  inflammations  of  organs  or  textures ;  ex- 
amples of  such  fevers  are  the  intermittent,  remit- 
tent, continued,  and  exanthematous  fevers.  The 
term  is  used  in  opposition  to  F.,  symptomatic. 

P.,  il'eo-ty'phus.  A  synonym  of  Enteric 
fever,  in  reference  to  the  affection  of  the  ileum. 

P.,  illegrit'lmate.  Fever,  especially  of 
the  intermittent  type,  which  does  not  run  its 
regular  course. 

P.,  impu'trld  con'tinent.  (L.  im,  for 
in,  not ;  putridus,  putrid ;  continens,  holding 
together.)  Lommius's  term  for  inflammatory 
fever. 

P.,  impu'trld  contin'ued.    (L.  my 

putridus;  contimms,  continual.)  Boerhaave's 
term  for  inflammatory  fever. 

P.,  In'fantile,  ^as'tric.  {Tau-nip,  the 
belly.)    Same  as  F.,  remittent,  infantile. 

P.,  in'fantile,  hec'tic.  See  F,,  hectic, 
infantile. 


P.,  in'fantile,  remlt'tent.   See  F.,  re- 

tnittent,  infantile. 

P.,  infec'tious.  (L.  infcio,  to  taint.) 
A  fever  which  is  propagated  by  infection.  A 
term  under  which  Lind  described  cases  of  Typhus 
fever. 

P.,  infec'tious  ship.  (L.  infcio.)  A 
term  under  which  Blane  described  cases  of 
Typhus  fever,  in  reference  to  its  contagious 
quality  and  its  place  of  origin. 

P.,  infec'tive.  (L.  infcio,  to  taint.)  A 
fever  resulting  from  an  intiammation,  which 
spreads  and  endures  beyond  the  direct  and  pri- 
mary operation  of  its  cause,  and  produces 
similar  inflammations  in  other  parts  of  the 
body. 

P.,  inflam'matory.  (L.  inflammo,  to 
inflame.  Gr.  kcuctos,  avvoxo^ ;  L.  synochus 
im2mtris ;  F.  fevre  inflammatoire  continue;  I. 
fehbre  inflammatoria ;  S.  calenttira  continua; 
G-.  synochisches  Fieber,  entziindliches  Fieber.)  A 
simple  continued  fever  characterised  by  pain  in 
the  head,  back,  and  limbs,  with  high  temperature, 
full,  hard,  and  frequent  pulse,  great  thirst,  scanty 
and  high-coloured  urine,  constipated  bowels,  and 
restlessness  and  anxiety ;  it  generally  ends 
abruptly  with  free  perspiration.  The  mild  form 
is  rarely  prolonged  beyond  seven  days.  It  is  the 
same  as  F.,  continued,  simple. 

Also,  a  term  under  which  Stoker  has  described 
cases  of  Relapsing  fever. 

Also,  the  fever  accompanying  inflammation  of 
some  organ  or  tissue ;  it  varies  in  character  and 
severity  according  to  the  nature  and  amount  of 
the  tissues  affected;  and  is  described  as  being 
sthenic,  asthenic,  or  irritative  in  form. 

P.,  inflam'matory,  asthen'ic.  ('Ao-- 
6£y?7s,  without  strength.)  The  form  of  surgical 
inflammatory  fever  which  occurs  in  persons  of 
weak  constitution  or  unhealthy  surroundings,  or 
the  subject  of  some  dyscrasia,  or  as  a  sequel  to 
the  sthenic  form;  the  symptoms  early  become 
what  is  called  typhoid,  there  is  stupor  or  mut- 
tering delirium,  a  quick  weak  pulse,  a  brown, 
dry  tongue,  with  much  sordes  and  hiccough, 
subsultus  and  coma  precede  death ;  or  recovery 
takes  place  often  after  a  critical  offensive  or 
bloody  discharge  from  the  bowels. 

P.,  inflam'matory  contin'ued.  See 
F,,  continued,  inflammatory. 

P.,  inflam'matory,  hec'tic.  The  form 
of  symptomatic  fever  often  attending  chronic 
inflammation  of  some  internal  viscus. 

P.,  inflam'matory,  ir'ritatlve.  (L. 
irrito,  to  excite.)  The  form  of  surgical  inflam- 
matory fever  of  the  asthenic  type,  in  which, 
from  some  irritation  of  the  nervous  system  or 
anxiety  of  mind,  there  is,  after  much  fever, 
furious  delirium  and  a  small  quick  pulse,  with 
rapid  exhaustion  and  death  from  coma. 

P.,  inflam'matory,  sec'ondary. 
Billroth' s  term  for  a  fever  which  may  follow  the 
subsidence  of  traumatic  fever,  or  in  the  absence 
of  this,  may  come  on  late  after  a  wound,  in 
consequence  of  inflammation  in  its  neighbour- 
hood. 

P.,  inflam'matory,  sim'ple.  A  term 
for  F.,  continued,  simple,  used  by  Huxham  and 
Fordyce. 

P.,  inflam'matory,  sthen'lc.  (SStVos, 
strength.)  The  form  of  surgical  inflammatory 
fever  occurring  in  persons  in  good  health  and 
having  a  good  constitution,  in  which  the  pulse  is 
full  and  strong,  the  skin  burning  and  dry,  and 


FEVER. 


the  head  hot ;  the  fever  may  decline  after  some 
critical  evacuation,  or  death  may  occur  from 
some  visceral  congestion  or  inflammation,  or  the 
disorder  may  degrade  into  the  asthenic  form. 

F.,  Inflammatory,  sur'srlcal.  The 
form  of  F.,  infiammatory,  where  inflammation 
of  some  organ  or  tissue  is  caused  by  injury. 

P.,  inflam'matory  ty  phus.  See  Ty- 
phus fever,  inflammatory. 

P.,  Insi'd'lous.  (L.  insidiosus,  cunning.) 
Fever  in  which  the  symptoms,  cotnmencing 
mildly,  gradually  increase  in  intensity,  till  they 
assume  a  severe  and  dangerous  form. 

P.,  intercur'rent.  (L.  inter,  between; 
curro,  to  run.)  A  fever  which  supervenes  in  the 
course  of  another  fever  of  different  nature. 

P.,  Intermlt'tent.  (L.  intermitto,  to  in- 
terrupt.) A  fever  in  which  febrile  paroxysms 
occur  at  periodic  intervals,  with  freedom  from 
fever  in  the  period  between  two  paroxysms  ;  each 
paroxysm  begins  with  a  cold  or  shivering  stage, 
proceeding  to  a  hot  stage,  and  ending  with  a 
sweating  stage.    See  Ague. 

P.,  intermit'tent  ataxic.  ('ATa^m, 
want  of  order.)  The  same  as  Malarial  fever, 
pernicious  intermittent. 

P.,  intestl'nal.  (L.  intestinum,  an  in- 
testine. G.  Darmtyphus.)  William  Budd's  term 
for  Enteric  fever . 

P.,  intestl'nal}  of  cat  tle.  A  term  for 
Cattle  plague. 

P.,  intestl'nal,  of  horse.  An  epidemic 
of  a  fever  thus  named  has  been  described.  It 
was  supposed  to  be  really  Enteric  fever,  and  to 
have  been  caused  by  the  emanations  from  the 
intestinal  discharges  of  persons  suffering  from 
enteric  fever. 

P.,  ir'rltative.  (L.  irrito,  to  irritate.) 
A  form  of  fever  resulting  from  local  lesion.  See 
F.,  inflammatory,  irritative. 

P.,  jail.   See  F.,  gaol. 

P.,  jun'grle.  A  synonym  of  Remittent  fever, 
caused  by  the  miasma  of  a  jungle. 

P.,  Xol'las.  A  pernicious  fever  common 
in  Abyssinia  on  the  banks  of  streams  after  the 
rainy  season. 

P.,  lake.  Term  applied  in  America  to 
malarial  fever  engendered  by  the  regions  around 
the  great  lakes. 

P.,  laz'aret.  (I.  lazaretto,  a  pest-house, 
a  plague  hospital.)  A  low  form  of  fever  engen- 
dered by  overcrowding  in  a  lazaretto  or  in  lodging 
houses. 

P.,  lentic'ular.    (L.  lenticula,  a  lentil.) 
A  synonym  of  Miliary  fever. 

P.,  Iievanf .  (^Levant,  the  eastern  extre- 
mity of  the  Mediterranean  Sea.)  A  form  of 
relapsing  or  bilious  typhoid  fever  common  in 
the  Levant. 

P.,  llpyr'ian.    See  Lipyria. 

P.,  lo'cal.    Same  as  Febris  topica. 

P.,  lo'chlal.  (Aoxeta,  childbirth.)  A 
febrile  condition  occurring  during  the  discharge 
of  the  lochia. 

P.,  low.    Fever  of  a  continued  type,  ac- 
companied with  much  nervous  prostration. 
A  common  term  for  cases  of  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  low  child-bed.    The  same  as  Pwer- 
peral  fever. 

P.,  low  ner'vous.    See  F.,  nervotis,  low. 

P.,  lung.   A  synonym  of  Pneumonia. 

P.  ly'sis  in.  (Auo-is,  a  solution.)  The 
slow  and  gradual  decline  of  a  fever  without  any 
critical  evacuation.  I 


P.,  mac'ulated.  (L.  macnlatus,  part,  of 
maciilo,  to  speckle.)    A  synonym  of  Typhus. 

P.,  mala'rial.  (1.  mala  aria,  bad  air.) 
See  Malarial  fever. 

P.,  mala'rious.   See  Malarial  fever. 

P.,  maligr'nant.  (L.  malignus,  from 
mains,  bad.)  Fever  of  a  grave  or  serious  type, 
leading  rapidly  to  death,  often  applied  as  a 
synonym  to  Typhus  fever,  as  by  Fordyce. 

P.,  maiigr'nant  bil'ious  typhous. 
Russeggor's  term  for  an  endt  mic  fever  occuiriug 
in  Nubia,  wliich  does  not  intermit  in  its  course, 
and  which  spreads  by  contagion. 

P.,  malig  nant,  contin'ued.  oee  ±\, 
conti  nued  m  a  I  if/)i  ant. 

P.,  malig  nant,  of  hos'pitals.  (F. 
fevre  dcs  hopitaux.)  A  term  used  by  Pringle 
for  Typhus  fever,  from  its  prevalence  in  hos- 
pitals. 

P.,  malig  nant,  of  ships.  A  term  for 
typhus  fever  occurring  in  overcrowded  and  in-, 
sanitary  ships. 

P.,  malig'nant,  of  the  trop  ics.  A 
synonym  of  F.,  pernicious. 

P.,  malig'nant  pestilen'tial.  (L.  ma- 
lignus ;  pestilens,  pestilent.)  A  synonym  of 
Yellow  fever. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  the  typhus  fever  of  cattle 
or  cattle  plague. 

P.,  malig'nant  purpu'rlc.  A  synonym 
of  Cerebrospinal  fever. 

P.,  malig'nant,  pu'trld.  A  term  for 
Typhus  fever,  used  by  Huxham. 

P.,  marsh.  A  synonym  of  F.,  intermit- 
tent, from  its  common  place  of  origin. 

P.,  marsh  remit'tent.  Same  as  Re- 
mittent fever. 

P.,  mask'ed.  An  irregular  form  of  inter- 
mittent fever.    See  Ague,  masked. 

P.,  Mediterra'nean.  A  synonym  of 
Remittent  fever. 

P.,  melanu'ric.  (Mt'Xas,  black ;  ovpov, 
urine.)  The  same  as  Malarial  fever,  hcemor- 
rhagic. 

P.,  meningogas'tric.  {Mijviy^,  mem- 
brane; yaa-Ti'ip,  the  belly.)  A  synonj^m  of 
Gastric  fever. 

P.,  menorrhag'ic.  (Mvv,  a  month; 
pvyvvfXL,  to  flow  fiercely.)  Term  applied  by- 
Trousseau  to  febrile  conditions  coincident  with 
menorrhagia, 

P.,  men'tal  hec'tlc.  The  slow  fever 
resulting  from  depressing  conditions  of  the 
mind,  as  from  loss  of  relatives,  from  longing,  or 
regrets. 

P.,  mesenter'ic.  {Mea-ivTEpov,  the  me- 
sentery.) Term  applied  by  Baglivi  and  other 
writers  to  cases  of  what  is  now  called  Enteric 
fever. 

P.,  miasmat'ic.  {Miaa-fxa,  defilement.) 
A  synonym  of  Malarial  fever. 

P.,  mll'lary.    See  Miliary  fever. 
The  term  has  also  been  used  by  Ormerod  and 
Watson  to  denote  cases  of  Relapsing  fever,  in 
which  sudamina  appeared  at  the  period  of 
crisis.. 

The  term  has  also  been  applied,  as  by  Pringle, 
to  cases  of  Enteric  fever  in  which  sudamina 
occurred. 

P.,  miritary.  (L.  militaris,  belonging  to 
a  soldier.  Gr.  Kriegspest.)  A  term  applied  to 
Typhus  fever  which  has  always  been  a  pest  of 
armies  in  the  field  and  in  garrison,  especially  in 
earlier  times.    It  was  very  prevalent  in  the 


FEVER. 


English  army  in  the  Crimea  during  the  winter 
of  1854-5,  and  in  the  French  army  during  the 
following  year. 

.It  would  appear  to  be  generated  in  the  emana- 
tions from  the  body  when  numbers  of  men  are 
overcrowded  and  ill-fed. 

P.,  milk.    See  Milk  fever. 

T.,  mix'ed.   The  same  as  F.,  hijbrid. 

r.,  mod'erate.  A.  febrile  condition  in 
which  the  temperature  i-anges  from  10 T  F.  to 
103^  F. 

P.,  mon'g-rel.    The  same  as  F.,  hybrid. 

r.,  mor'al  hec'tic.  The  same  as  F., 
mental  hectic. 

r.,  moun'tain.  A  pernicious  malarial 
fever  endemic  on  the  western  slopes  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  in  some  of  the  Californian^ 
valleys. 

Also,  the  febrile  condition  which  occasionally 
attacks  one  who  lives  on  the  plains  when  he  first 
goes  to  a  high  altitude ;  the  temperature  does 
not  rise  very  high,  but  the  heart  is  very  irritable 
and  the  pulse  and  breathing  are  much  quick- 
ened on  the  slightest  exertion. 

r.,  mu'cous,  Copland.  (L.  inucosus, 
slimy.  F.Jievre  adenomeningee, 'Pinel;  l.febbre 
glutihosa  gastrica ;  Gr.  Schleimfieber .)  A  form 
of  fever  commencing  with  slight  febrile  reaction 
following  chills,  with  mucous  evacuations  and 
pains  in  the  back  and  limbs,  and  often  with  slight 
remissions.  It  may  occur  either  sporadically, 
epidemically,  or  endemically.  It  is  interme- 
diate between  biliogastric  fever  and  the  enteric 
form  of  synochoid  fever,  and  may  arise  from,  or 
pass  into,  fever  of  a  periodic  type. 

Also,  a  term  for  Enteritis. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  lighter  forms  of  Enteric 
fever. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  distemper  in  dogs. 

r.,  nephrit'ic.  (Nt^po?,  the  kidneys.) 
A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which  renal  pain 
is  experienced. 

P.,  ner'vous.  (L.  nervosus^nQxvoM^.)  A 
synonym  of  Typhus  fever. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Enteric  fever,  used  by 
Gilchrist, 

Also,  applied  to  all  fevers  of  an  ataxic  type. 
P.,  ner'vous,  conta'gious.    A  term  by 
which  Hildebrand  describes  cases  of  Enteric 
fever. 

P.,  ner'vous  hec'tie.  Term  applied  to 
the  constitutional  disturbance  observed  in  those 
who  are  labouring  under  mental  affections. 

P.,  ner'vous,  low.  A  term  for  Enteric 
fever. 

P.,  ner'vous,  low  irreg-'ular.  A  term 
by  which  Fordyce  describes  cases  of  Enteric 
fever. 

P.,  ner'vous,  sligrlit.  Term  employed  by 
Macculloch  for  F.,  remittent,  chronic. 

P.,  ner'vous,  slow.  A  term  by  which 
Huxham  describes  cases  of  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  ner'vous,  with  exantliem'atous 
erup'tion.   A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever. 

P.-nests.  Localities  where,  owing  to 
overcrowding  and  defective  sanitary  arrange- 
ments, fever  is  generated. 

P.,neural'gic.  (NeDpoy,  a  nerve  ;  aXyo's, 
a  pain.)    A  synonym  of  Dengue. 

P.,  neu'ro-purpu'ric.  (Ntupoy  ;  irop- 
(pvpa,  purple.)  A  synonym  of  Cerebrospinal 
fever. 

P.,  XTi'g-er.  {Niger,  a  river  on  the  West 
Coast  of  Africa.)    A  form  of  remittent  fever  pre- 


valent amongst  the  English  in  1841-2  in  the 
expedition  to  the  Niger. 

P.,  nig-ht-soil.  A  synonym  of  Enteric 
fever,  used  by  Brown. 

P.,  no'nane.  (L.  nonanus,  of  the  ninth.) 
An  intermittent  fever  in  which  the  paroxysms 
are  supposed  to  recur  eyery  ninth  day, 

P.,  non-infec'tive.  (L.  non,  not;  in- 
ficio,  to  taint.)  A  fever  caused  by  a  local  inflam- 
mation, which  is  more  or  less  limited  in  duration 
and  extent  by  the  limits  of  the  injury  which 
caused  it. 

P.,  nosoco'mial.    See  Febris  nosocomi- 

nlis. 

P=,  obscure'  remit  tent.  The  same  as 
F.,  remittent,  chronic. 

P.,  oclilot'ic.  (  OxXos,  a  crowd.)  Lay- 
cock's  term  for  Typhus  fever. 

P.,  oc'tane.  (L.  octo,  eight.)  An  inter- 
mittent fever  in  which  the  paroxysms  recur 
every  eighth  day. 

P.  of  consump  tion.  A  synonym  of 
Hectic  fever. 

P.  of  tlie  spirits.  A  term  for  Typhus 
fever,  used  by  Quincy. 

P.,  palu'dal.    (L.  palus,  a  marsh.)  A 
synonym  of  F.,  intermittent  or  Ague,  from  its 
malarial  or  marshy  origin. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Yellow  fever. 

P.,  Pan'ama.  {Panama,  an  isthmus  con- 
necting North  with  South  America.)  An  en- 
demic fever  prevalent  in  Panama. 

P.,  paroxys'mal.  (IT apo^uo-/xos,  the 
severe  fit  of  a  disease.)  The  same  as  F.,  remit- 
tent. 

P.,  pec'toral  hec'tie.  (L.  pectus,  chest ; 
£^15,  habit.)  Broussais'  term  for  the  constitu- 
tional disorder  consequent  on  inflammation  or 
ulceration  of  the  larynx,  on  various  forms  of 
bronchitis,  and  on  various  lesions  of  the  lungs 
and  pleura. 

P.,  period'ic.  {JlipLooa,  a  going  round.) 
A  synonym  of  i^.,  intermittent  or  Ague. 

P.,  period'ical.  (Same  etymon.)  A 
synonym  of  F.,  inter)>iittc)it  or  Ague. 

P.,  peritone'al.  {HipLToi/cuov,  the  mem- 
brane which  contains  the  lower  viscera.)  A 
synonym  of  Puerperal  fever. 

P.,  pernic'ious.  (F.  permcieux,  from  L. 
pernicies,  destruction.  F.  ficvre  pernicieuse ; 
I.  febbre  perniciosa ;  S.  feb^-e  perniciosa.) 
Term  applied  to  those  forms  of  intermittent  and 
remittent  fevers  which  prove  dangerous  or  fatal 
at  an  early  period,  from  total  prostration  of 
nerve-power,  and  grave  change  in  the  compo- 
sition of  the  blood.  'There  is  general  suppres- 
sion of  urine,  often  vomiting  of  black  or  blue 
matter,  and,  in  children  especially,  convulsions. 
The  cases  are  sometimes  grouped  as  algide  per- 
nicious fever  and  comatose  pernicious  fever. 

P.,  pernic'ious,  al'gide.  (L.  algidus, 
cold.)  The  form  of  pernicious  fever  in  which 
coldness  of  the  surface,  commencing  at  the  ex- 
tremities, is  a  most  marked  feature;  the  face 
becomes  pale  and  pinched,  the  lips  blue,  the  eyes 
hollow,  the  pupils  dilated,  the  pulse  slow  and 
thready,  breathing  at  first  slow,  then  quick,  and 
the  breath  cold ;  cold  sweats  pour  out  from  the 
surface,  the  countenance  is  intensely  anxious,  the 
voice  is  very  weak,  and  the  patient  often  dies  in 
a  faint. 

P.,  pernic'ious,  co'matose.  (Kw/ja, 
drowsiness.)  The  form  of  pernicious  fever  in 
which  the  patient  speedily  or  suddenly  becomes 


FEVER. 


comatose,  lies  motionless,  insensitive,  incapable  | 
of,  or  with  difficulty,  being  roused,  having  fixed  i 
pupils,  and  sometimes  convulfiions.    It  is  a  very 
fatal  form,  black  vomit  often  preceding  death. 

r.,  pestilen'tial.  (L.  pestilentia,  a 
plague.)  Term  applied  by  the  olden  authors,  as 
Fracastorius,  Grant,  and  Stoker,  to  Typhus 
fever. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Yelloiv  fever. 
Also,  a  term  for  the  Plarjue. 

F.,  pestilen'tial,  malig'nant.  A  term 
for  Ttjphus  fever. 

T.,  pestilen'tial,  of  cat'tle.   Same  as 
Cattle  plague. 

P.,  pestilen'tial,  of  ships.    A  term  for 
typhus  fever  arising  in  ships. 

r.,  pete'chial.    (I.  petecchiale,  spotted.) 
A  synonym  of  Cerebrospinal  fever. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Tt/phus  fever,  used  by 
Nicholas  Massa. 

P.,  Peye'rian.   A  synonym  of  Enteric 
fever.,  from  the  implication  of  Peyer's  patches. 

P.,  pitu'itous.  (L.  pituitosus,  full  of 
phlegm.)  Fever  accompanied  with  much  mucous 
discharge  from  the  intestine.  A  term  applied  to 
the  milder  forms  of  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  pitu'itous  hec'tic.  A  modification 
of  F.,  gastric,  attended  with  mucous  secretion  in 
excess  in  the  intestines.  It  is  common  in  chil- 
dren, and  is  characterised  by  pallor  and  torpor, 
swollen  lymphatic  glands,  and  mucous  diarrhoea. 

P.,  pleurit'ie.  (n\£i/|oTTi5,  a  sharp  pain 
in  the  side.)  Fever  of  a  remittent  or  intermit- 
tent type,  accompanied  with  inflammation  of  the 
pleura. 

P.,  pneumon'ic.    (TlvEvfxu}v,  the  lungs.) 
A  synonym  of  Pneumonia. 

Also,  intermittent  fever  accompanied  with 
inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

P.  poi'son.   The  contagium  of  fever. 

P.  pow'der,  James's.     See  James's 
powder. 

P.,  pri'mary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  A 
fever  not  depending  for  origin  on  inflammation 
of  any  organ  or  texture, 

P.,  pris'on.    Same  as  F.,jail. 

P.,  pseu'do-.  {"^Ev^v's,  false.)  Same  as 
F.,  irritative. 

P.,  pseudocontin'uous.  (^ew^jvs;  L. 
continuus,  uninterrupted.)  A  remittent  fever  in 
which  the  remission  is  not  well  marked. 

P.,  puer'peral.  (L.  puerpera,  a  lying-in 
woman.)    See  Ftierperal fever. 

P.,  puer'peral,  adynam'ic.  A  form  of 
Feritonitis. 

P.,  puer'peral  hec'tic.  (L.  puerpe- 
ralis  ;  Gr.  k'^is,  habit.)  That  form  of  slow  fever 
which  sometimes  affects  delicate  females  during 
or  after  protracted  lactation. 

P.,  puer'peral,  maligr'nant.  See  Puer- 
peral fever,  malignant. 

P.,  pu'kingr.  A  synonym  of  Milk  sick- 
ness. 

P.,  punctic'ulated.    See  Febris  punc- 
ticularis. 

P.,  pur'ple.   (F.  fevre  pourpree.)  The 
same  as  Cerebrospinal  fever. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Miliary  fever. 
P.,  purpu'ric,  malig:'nant.   A  synonym 
of  Cerebrospinal  fever . 

P.,  pu'rulent.  (L.puridentus,  festering.; 
Fever  which  accompanies  suppuration. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Pycemia. 

Pi,  pu'trid.    (G.  Faulfieber.)    Hirsch  be- 


lieves that  the  term  was  applied  by  the  older 

writers  to  various  forms  of  fever  occurring 
simultaneously,  but  it  appears  to  be  chiefly 
synonymous  with  Adynamic  fever  or  Ataxic 
fever,  when  these  were  accompanied  l^y  an  ap- 
parently commencing  putridity  of  the  blood,  as 
exhibited  in  petechia;,  ha)morrhages,  or  gan- 
grene. 

P.,  pu'trid  adynam'ic.    The  same  as 

Ataxic  fever  or  Adynamic  fever. 

P.,  pu'trid,  bll'lous.   A  term  for  Cattle 

plague. 

P.,  pu'trid  contln'ual.  See  i^.,  con- 
tinual, putrid. 

P.,  pu'trid,  haemorrhag'lc.    See  F.^ 

hmmorrhagic  putrid. 

P.,  pu'trid  hectic.  The  form  of  slow 
fever  sometimes  attending  scorbutic  affections 
or  gangrenous  ulceration,  or  arising  from  un- 
wholesome food. 

P.,  pu'trid,  mallg'nant.  See  F.,  ma- 
lignant, putrid. 

P.,  pu'trid,  of  ships.  A  synonym  of 
Typhus  fever  when  occurring  in  vessels. 

P.,  pu'tro  adynam'ic  ty'pho'id.  See 
F.,  typhoid  putro-adynamic. 

P.,  pyog-en'lc.  (flDoi/,  pus;  yti/yaw,  to 
produce.)    A  term  for  Pycemia. 

P.,  pythogrenet'lc.  Same  ^%  F.,pytho- 
genic. 

P.,  pythogen'ic.  (JlvQo},  to  putrefy  ; 
yzvvaw,  to  generate.)  Murchison's  term  for 
Enteric  fever. 

P.,  quar'tan.  (L.  quartus,  the  fourth.) 
The  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which  the  pa- 
roxj^sm  returns  at  the  end  of  seventy-two  hours. 

P.,  qui'nic.  {Quinine.)  A  form  of  fever 
affecting  those  engaged  in  the  preparation  of 
quinine. 

P.,  quin'tan.  (L.  quintanus,  of  the 
fifth.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which 
the  paroxysms  are  supposed  to  recur  every  fifth 
day. 

P.,  quotid'ian.  (L.  quotidian,  daily.) 
The  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which  the  pa- 
roxysm repeats  itself  in  twenty-four  hours. 

P.,  recur'rent.  (L.  recurro,  to  run 
back.)    See  Recurrent  fever. 

P.,  red.   A  synonym  of  Dengue. 

P.,  red-tongue.  A  term  applied  in  Ken- 
tucky to  a  form  of  fever  which  was  probably 
enteric  fever. 

P.,  reg'ular.  Fever  following  the  usual 
course  and  succession  of  symptoms;  usually  ap- 
plied to  intermittent  fevers. 

P.,  relaps'ing-.  (L.  relabor,  to  glide 
back.)    See  Relapsing  fever. 

P.,  relaps'ing  remit'tent.  The  same 
as  F.,  remittent,  chronic. 

P.,  remit'tent.  (L.  remitto,  to  send 
back.)  The  form  of  fever  in  which  there  is  a 
marked  recurring  abatement  of  the  febrile  pro- 
cess for  a  longer  or  shorter  period  and  to  a  greater 
or  less  degree,  but  not  exhibiting  the  complete 
cessation  of  an  intermittent  fever.  According  to 
some,  the  term  is  only  applied  to  those  fevers  in 
which  the  variations  of  temperature  exceed  P  C. 
See  Remittent  fever. 

P.,  remit'tent,  bilious.  (L.  remitto; 
hilis.  bile.)    The  same  as  F.,  ardent. 

I*.,  remit'tent  chronic.  (L.  remitto; 
chronicles,  long-lasting.)  Fever  characterised  by 
slight  febrile  exacerbations  and  remissions,  re- 
curring in  daily,  occasionally  in  reduplicating, 


FEVER. 


paroxysms,  continuing  for  an  indefinite  period, 
and  giving  rise  to  various  disorders  of  the  digestive 
organs  and  nervous  system. 

P.,  remit'tent,  in'fantile.  A  fever  at- 
tacking children  from  one  to  twelve  years  of 
age,  characterised  by  exacerbations  and  remis- 
sions, with  loaded  tongue,  loss  of  appetite  and 
flesh,  unnatural  evacuations,  pains  in  the  abdo- 
men and  head,  and  much  irritability,  generally 
chronic. 

A  fever  of  this  nature  had  often  been  described 
under  this  name,  and  under  those  of  infantile 
hectic  fever,  infantile  gastric  fever,  worm  fever, 
and  other  terms ;  and  it  was  not  till  about  1840 
that  the  disease  was  recognised  as  true  Enteric 
fever.  This  is  now  admitted  as  to  far  the  greater 
number  of  such  cases,  but  it  may  well  be  that 
some  of  the  milder  and  shorter  cases  are  caused 
by  some  fault  of  digestion ;  and  that  in  mala- 
rious districts  some  may  be  cases  of  true  Remit- 
tent fever. 

It  has  been  noted  that  enteric  fever  assumes  in 
children  a  more  definitely  remittent  type  than  it 
does  in  adults,  as  a  rule. 

P.,  remit'tent,  of  chlVdren.  See  F., 
remittent,  infantile. 

P.,  remit'tent,  yel'low.  The  same  as 
F.,  ardent. 

P.,  remit'ting-,  icter'ic.  ("I/crepos,  the 
jaundice.)   The  same  as  F.,  ardent. 

P.,  rheumafic.  ('Peu/xaTt/co's,  rheu- 
matic.)   See  Rheumatism,  acute. 

P.,  Ro'man.  A  term  which  has  been  so 
loosely  used  that  several  forms  of  fever  taken  in 
Eome  have  been  included  in  it ;  a  feverish  cold, 
an  enteric  fever,  and  the  malarial  fever,  to 
which  alone,  according  to  Aitken,  the  term 
should  be  restricted.  The  period  of  incubation 
is  probably  short,  two  or  three  days,  after  which 
there  is  more  or  less  distinct,  but  not  severe, 
shivering,  frontal  headache,  occasional  delirium, 
a  rapidly  rising  temperature,  with  irregularly 
recurring  remissions,  pulse  seldom  above  100, 
much  sweating,  scanty  urine,  and  generally  en- 
largement of  the  liver  and  spleen. 

P.-root.  The  Pterospora  andromedea; 
also  the  Triosteum  perfoliatum. 

P.,  rube'oloid.  {Rubeola,  measles;  Gr. 
sBos,  likeness.)  A  term  applied  to  cases  of 
typhus  fever  occurring  in  the  Middlesex  Hos- . 
pital  in  1838,  in  which  the  rash  resembled  the 
rash  of  measleso 

P.,  sangruln'eous  contin'ued.  Hoff- 
mann's term  for  inflammatory  fever. 

P.,  scarlet.   See  Scarlet  fever. 

P.,  scorbu'tic.  (L.  scorbutus,  scurvy.) 
Term  applied  to  the  febrile  symptoms  which 
sometimes  accompany  scurvy. 

P.,  sea'soning*.  A  term  applied  to  mild 
attacks  of  remittent  or  of  yellow  fever  in  new- 
comers. 

P.,  sec'ondary.  (L.  secundus,  second.) 
Fever  recurring  or  supervening  at  some  crisis  of 
a  disease,  as  during  the  maturation  of  the  vesicles 
of  smallpox. 

Also,  a  fever  which  results  from  a  local  inflam- 
mation. 

P.,  semlter'tlan.    See  Febris  semiter- 

tiana. 

P.,  sep'tan.  (L.  septem,  seven.)  An  in- 
termittent fever  in  which  the  paroxysms  occur 
on  the  seventh  day. 

P.,  sep'tic.  (SfjTTTiKos,  putrefying.)  A 
form  of  fever  in  which,  in  addition  to  the  symp- 


toms of  the  ataxic  form,  there  are  superadded 
petechiaB,  passive  haemorrhages,  or  gangrene,  as 
if  the  blood  were  becoming  putrefied. 

P.,  sev'en-day.  A  form  of  remittent 
fever  in  which  the  symptoms  recurred  with  vio- 
lence on  the  seventh  day  after  the  outbreak. 

Also,  a  term  by  Wardell  and  others  for  Re- 
lapsing fever. 

P.,  sev'enteen-day.  A  form  of  remit- 
tent fever  in  which  relapse  occurred  on  the 
seventeenth  day. 

P.,  sex'tan.  (L.  sextus,  the  sixth.)  A 
form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which  the  parox- 
ysms recurred  on  the  sixth  day. 

P.,  ship.  A  synonym  of  Typhus  fever,  on 
account  of  its  former  prevalence  on  ships ;  used 
by  Lind. 

It  was  a  common  disease  in  the  eighteenth 
century  and  earlier  on  board  ship,  and  was 
doubtless  produced  by  dirt,  overcrowding,  and 
deficient  diet. 

P.,  ship,  infec'tious.  See  F.,  infectious 
ship. 

P.,  short.  A  term  formerly  employed  to 
designate  what  is  now  known  as  Relapsing  fever. 

P.,  Sl'am.   A  synonym  of  Yellow  fever. 

P.,  Sid'dons'.  A  form  of  fever  prevailing 
in  Edinburgh  at  the  time  of  Mrs.  Siddons'  visit, 
and  supposed  to  be  spread  by  the  overcrowding 
of  theatres  at  which  she  performed. 

P.,  Sler'ra  Iieo'ne.  A  form  of  remittent 
fever  prevalent  at  that  place. 

P.,  sim'ple.   A  form  of  continued  fever  in 
which  the  temperature  never  ranges  high,  which 
is  not  prolonged,  and  in  which  there  is  no  local 
complication. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  i^.,  ephemeral. 

P.,  sim'ple  asthen'ic.  See  F.,  asthenic, 
simple. 

P.,  sim'ple  contin'ued.  See  F.,  con- 
tinued, simple. 

P.,  singul'tous.  (L.  singultus,  hiccup.) 
Fever  accompanied  by  hiccough. 

P.,  slight.   A  febrile  condition  in  which 
the  temperature  does  not  rise  above  101°  F. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Febricula. 

P.,  slow.  A  term  used  by  Strother  and 
Langrish  for  cases  of  Enteric  fever. 

P.,  Smyr'na.  (Smgrna,  a  city  of  Asia 
Minor.)  A  form  of  Relapsing  fever,  or  F.,  bilious 
typhoid. 

P.,  so'lar.  (L.  sol,  the  sun.)  A  synonym 
of  Dengue. 

P.,  specific.  (L.  specif cus,  particular.) 
A  fever  arising  from  some  definite  contagium. 

P.,  spiril'lum.  A  term  for  Relapsing 
fever  caused  by  the  Spirillum  Obermeycri. 

P.,  splen'ic.    See  Splenic  fever. 

P.,  spot'ted.  (Gr.  Fleckfieber .)  A  sj'nonym 
of  Typhus  fever,  used  by  Strother  and  Short. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  Cerebrospinal  fever. 

P.,  spu'rlous  worm.  The  same  as  F., 
remittent,  of  children. 

P.,  ster'coral.  (L.  stercus,  excrement.) 
Fever  occasioned  by  accumulation  of  fasces  in 
the  intestines. 

P.,  sthen'ic.  (26£vos,  strength.)  The 
form  of  fever  in  which  the  symptoms  are  those 
of  activity ;  there  is  a  hard  full  pulse,  a  hot,  dry, 
not  easily  cooled  skin,  great  thirst,  scanty  and 
high-coloured  urine,  moist,  furred  tongue,  and 
constipation ;  the  face  is  fiushed,  the  head  hot 
and  painful,  the  senses  acute,  and  the  delirium, 
when  present,  demonstrative ;  the  blood  exhibits 


FEVER. 


a  buffy  coat.  It  is  the  fever  -which  accompanies 
acute  inflammations  in  healthy  persons. 

P.,  stomach'lc.  (27rd(uaxo§,  the  gullet.) 
A  synonym  of  F.,  gastric. 

P.,  stran'grers' .  A  synonym  of  Yellow 
fever ^  because  new-comers  are  very  liable  to  it. 

P.,  subcontin'ual.  The  same  as  i^., 
remittent. 

P.,  subcontin'uous.  (L.  suh,  under  ; 
contifzuus,  uninterrupted.)  A  continued  fever 
in  which  the  daily  variations  of  temperature  ex- 
ceed •5'^  C,  but  do  not  exceed  1°  C. 

P.,  subin'trant.  (L.  siibintro,  to  steal 
into.)  A  form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which 
there  is  a  very  short  intermission,  the  paroxysms 
passing  directly  into  each  other. 

P.,  su'datory.  (L.  sudor,  sweat.)  The 
Siveating  sickness, 

P.,  sum'mer.   A  synonym  of  Hay  fever. 

P.i  sun.   A  synonym  of  Dengue . 

P.,  suppura'tion.  (L.  suppuro,  to 
gather  matter.)  The  same  as  F.,  inflanitncitovy^ 
secondary,  because  it  generally  accompanies  the 
formation  of  pus. 

P.,  sup'purative.  (L.  sappuro,  to  gather 
matter.)    A  synonym  of  Pycemia. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Hectic  fever,  from  its 
frequently  being  caused  by  suppuration  in  some 
part  of  the  body. 

P.,  sur'gical.  Fever  resulting  from  lesion 
of  any  part.  One  of  the  forms  of  F.,  inflam- 
matory. 

P.,  sweating^.  (P.  la  suette,  la  siiette 
miliaire,  la  suette  epidemique  ;  G.  der  Friesel.) 
An  infectious  and  epidemic  disease  attended  with 
febrile  symptoms,  which  supervene  rather  sud- 
denly ;  profuse  and  continued  sweating  takes 
place,  frequently  followed  by  the  appearance  of 
minute  vesicles.    See  Siveating  sickness. 

P.,  sympathet'ic.  (Su/X7ra6£ta,  like- 
feeling.)  The  form  of  fever  which  follows  upon 
a  wound  or  a  local  inflammation. 

P.,  symptomatic.  (Sufi7n-co/xa,  any- 
thing that  has  befallen  one,  a  symptom.)  Fever 
dependent  on  some  local  inflammation,  such  as  a 
pneumonia,  or  the  inflammation  accompanying 
a  wound. 

P.,  syn'copal.  {^vyKoirn,  a  faint.)  A 
form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which  fainting 
occurs  during  the  paroxysm. 

P.,  syn'ocbal.   Same  as  Synocha. 

P.,  syn'ochoid.  (S^j^oxos,  continued; 
£t6o5,  likeness.)  Term  employed  by  Copland  as 
a  synonym  of  Common  continued  fever.  It  is 
characterised  by  languor,  lassitude,  and  chills, 
followed  by  vertigo  and  other  febrile  symptoms 
of  a  continued  type  and  regular  course. 

P'j  sypbilit'ic.   See  Syphilitic  fever, 

P.,  ter'tian.  (L.  tertius,  third.)  The 
form  of  intermittent  fever  in  which  the  parox- 
ysm returns  in  forty-eight  hours. 

P.,  tetan'ic,  intermit'tent.  A  term 
applied  to  a  disorder  in  which  tetanic  convul- 
sions occurred  for  about  fifteen  minutes  each 
day,  after  long  exposure  to  malarial  influences. 
It  was  cured  by  quinine. 

P.,  tet'ano'id.  The  same  as  Cerebrospinal 
fever. 

P.,  tber'mic.  {Qipfxn,  heat.)  A  syno- 
nym oi  Sunstroke. 

Also,  a  term  for  a  fever  of  hot  climates,  sup- 
posed to  be  caused  by  exposure  to  the  direct  rays 
of  the  sun,  in  combination  with  great  exertion. 

P.,  third  day.  A  synonym  of  Tertian  fever. 


P.,  three  days.  A  synonym  of  Dengue 
in  India. 

P.,  trag'ic.  Fever  in  which  the  patient 
declaims. 

P.,  traumat'ic.  {Tpav{ia,  a  wound.) 
Fever  supervening  on  severe  lesions  of  the  body. 
See  Traumatic  fever. 

P.,  traumat'ic,  sec'ondary.  See  Trau- 
matic fever,  secondary. 

P.  tree.    The  Pinckneya  ^mbens. 

P.,  trembling^.  A  synonym  of  Ague,  in 
reference  to  the  sliivei  s. 

P.  twig-.    The  Cclasirus  scandens. 

Pm  type  of.  The  nature  or  course  of  a 
fever,  sucli  as  inflammatory  or  typhoid,  quotidian 
or  tertian. 

P.,  typh.  King  Chambers'  generic  term 
for  a  fever  of  which  typhus  fever  and  typhoid 
fever  are  forms. 

P.,  ty'phoid.    {1v(po'3,  stupor;  iloos,  re- 
semblance.   F.  fievre  typhdide.)    A  synonym  of 
Enteric  fever. 
Also,  the  same  as  F.,  ataxic. 

P.,  ty'phoid  mala'rial.  The  same  as 
F,,  typ ho -malarial. 

P'»  ty'phoid,  of  In'dia.  A  synonym  of 
Cholera,  malignant, 

P'*  ty'phoid,  of  trop'ics.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  those  cases  of  F.,  pernicious,  in  which, 
as  is  seen  after  death,  Peyer's  patches  are  in- 
flamed or  ulcerated. 

r.,  ty'phoid,  pu'tro-adynam'ic.  (L. 
putridus,  rotten ;  Gr.  a,  neg. ;  ovvafxi?,  power.) 
Copland's  term  for  Typhus  fever. 

I*.,  ty'pho-mala'rial.  (Tucpo's,  stupor; 
malaria.)  A  fever  particularly  observed  by  the 
Americans  during  the  War  of  Secession.  The 
symptoms  resembled  those  of  enteric  fever,  but 
pain  in  the  region  of  the  liver  and  slight 
jaundice  were  more  common  than  in  it,  and  the 
disease  further  presented  a  marked  periodicity  in 
its  course,  especially  in  the  defervescence  and  at 
the  stage  of  commencing  conv^alescence.  Enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen  was  often  found  after  death, 
with  deposits  of  pigment  in  various  tissues. 
Death  was  not  common.  It  is  not  considered  a 
distinct  type  of  disease,  but  the  term  is  applied 
to  cases  in  which  the  contagium  of  enteric  disease 
affects  a  person  already  under  malarious  in- 
fluence. 

P.,  ty'phous.  (TOc^os,  stupor.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Typhus  fever. 

P'»  ty'phus.   See  Typhus  fever. 

r.,  ty'phus,  catar'rhal.  See  F.,  catar- 
rhal typhus. 

P.,  ty'pihus,  conges'tive.  See  Typhus 
fever,  cengestive. 

3E*>,  ty'phus,  exanthemat'ic.  See 
Typhus  fever,  exanthematic. 

P.,  uraemic.  {Urea;  Gr.  al/ua,  blood.) 
A  term  by  Malherbe  for  those  cases  of  urethral  or 
catarrhal  fever  in  which  there  is  distinct  evidence 
of  kidney  mischief  and  consequent  uraemia. 

Pi,  ure'thral.  {OvpnQpa,  the  urethra; 
from  ovpiu),  to  make  water.)  Fever  supervening 
after  the  passage  of  a  catheter,  and  especially  after 
forcible  dilatation  of  a  stricture.  It  consists  of  a 
more  or  less  violent  rigor,  succeeded  by  a  hot, 
dry  skin,  and  then  sweating  ;  the  temperature  is 
high  and  the  pulse  quick ;  there  is  thirst,  head- 
ache, and  pain  in  the  limbs.  Often  this  first 
paroxysm  is  not  repeated  ;  sometimes  a  feverish 
state,  intermittent  or  remittent,  continues  for  a 
day  or  two;  and  no-w  and  then  death  occurs, 


FEVE  RBUSH— FIBR.E. 


apparently  from  retention  of  urea,  especially 
when  there  is  some  chronic  kidney  disease.  The 
term  has  been  very  loosely  used,  and  doubtless 
has  included  cases  of  acute  interstitial  nephritis 
and  of  pysemia,  as  well  as  those  called  by  Andrew 
Clark  catheter  fever. 

P.,  u'rine  in.  The  urine  in  febrile  con- 
ditions is  scanty,  high-coloured,  very  acid,  and 
of  high  specific  gravity ;  the  urea  is  much  in 
excess,  also  the  uric  acid,  the  potash  salts,  the 
phosphoric,  sulphuric,  and  hippuric  acids,  and 
the  colouring  matters  which  are  included  under 
the  head  of  extractives ;  but  the  soda  salts, 
especially  the  sodium  chloride,  are  reduced  in 
quantity. 

P.,  u'rinous.  (L.  urina,  urine.)  The 
same  as  F.,  urethral. 

P.,  vacci'nal.  (L.  vacca,  a  cow.)  A 
synonym  of  Vaccinia. 

P.,  varicel'lar.  (Dim.  of  variola^  from 
varius,  spotted.)    A  synonym  of  Varioloid. 

P.,  varioloid.    See  Varioloid. 

P.,  variolous.  The  fever  accompanying 
Variola,  or  smallpox. 

P.,  ver'minous.  (L.  vermis,  a  worm.) 
Same  as  Worm  fevers. 

P.,  ver'minous  hec'tic.  The  same  as 
F.,  gastric  hectic,  in  which  worms  are  present  in 
the  intestinal  canal. 

P.,  ver'nal.  (L.  ver,  spring.)  Intermit- 
tent fever  occurring  in  the  spring. 

P.,  vesic'ular.  (L.  vesicula,  a  little 
blister.)    A  synonym  of  Pemphigus. 

P.,  Wal'clieren.  The  forms  of  remit- 
tent and  intermittent  fever  which  were  preva- 
lent among  the  troops  in  the  expedition  to 
Walcheren  in  1809. 

P.,  wa'ter  brain.  A  synonym  of  Hydro  - 
cephahis. 

P.,  white.  (Y.Jievre  blanche.)  Sauvage's 
term  for  chlorosis. 

P.,  win'ter.  A  fever  which  prevailed  in 
the  "Western  States  of  America  in  the  winter  of 
1842-3,  which  some  thought  to  be  enteric  fever, 
others  epidemic  erysipelas. 

P.  wood.   The  Benzoin  odoriferum. 

P.,  worm.  A  term  often  used  to  describe 
cases  of  Enteric  fever,  which  were  supposed  to 
depend  on  worms. 

P.,  worm,  spu'rious.  See  F.,  infantile 
remittent. 

P.  wort.    The  Triosteum  perfoliatum. 
P.,  wound.    The  same  as  F.,  traumatic. 
P.,  yellow.    See  Yellow  fever. 
P.,  yellow,  mild.   See  Yellow  fever, 
mild. 

P.,  yellow,  specific.  Same  as  Yellow 
fever. 

Fe'verblisll.  The  Benzoin  odoriferum, 
and  also  the  Frinos  verticillatus. 

re'veret.    The  same  as  Fehricula. 

Fe'verfew.  (L.  fehris,  a  fever ;  fugo,  to 
put  to  flight.  F.  matricaire ;  G.  Mutterkraut.) 
Common  name  for  the  Matricaria  parthcnium, 
febrifuge,  or  motherwort. 

P.  cam'plior.   See  Camphor,  feverfew. 

Fe'verisll.  The  state  of  one  suffering 
from  fever,  when  alternate  chills  and  flushes  are 
experienced. 

Fe'verisliness.  The  state  of  one  suffer- 
ing from  fever. 

Also,  a  slight  febrile  attack. 

Pe'verous.    The  same  as  Feverish. 

Fe'versick-   Same  as  Feverish. 


Pe'vertree.    The  Flnckneya  pubens. 
Pe'vertwig'.    The  Celastrus  scandens. 
Fe'verwood.    The  Benzoin  odoriferum. 
Pe'verwort.    The  Triosteum  perfolia- 
tum. 

Pevil'lea.    Same  as  Feuillcea. 
Fews.   The  Sempervivum  tectorum. 
Fi'ber.    (L.  fiber,  the  beaver ;  akin  to  Old 
G.  bibar.)    See  Castor  fiber. 

P.  zibetlilcus,  Linn.  The  musk  rat.  Hab. 
Canada.  The  secretion  of  two  pyriform  glands, 
which  open  under  the  prepuce,  has  a  strong 
musky  odour,  and  is  used  in  perfumery  under 
the  name  Desman. 

Fi'bra.  (L.^5m,  perhaps  akin  to  filum,  a 
thread.)    A  fibre. 

P.  au'rea.  (L.  aureus,  golden.)  The 
Coptis  trifolia. 

P.  ner'vea.  (L.  nervus,  a  sinew.)  A 
nerve  fibre. 

P.  primltiva.  (L.  primitivus,  first  of  its 
kind.)  The  cylinder-axis  of  a  medullated  nerve 
fibre. 

P.  san'gruinis.  (L.  sanguis,  the  blood.) 
The  fibrin  of  the  blood. 

Fi'brae.    Plural  of -F«Z»m. 

P.  adaman'tinse.  (L.  adamantinus,  ex- 
tremely hard.)  The  fibres  of  the  enamel  of  a 
tooth. 

P.  arcifor'mes.  (L.  arcus,  a  bow  ;  forma, 
shape.  G.  Gilrtelfasern.)  See  Fibres,  arci- 
form. 

P.  arcifor'mes  exter'nee.  (L.  externus, 
that  v/hich  is  outside.)  Same  as  Fibres,  arci- 
form,  superficial. 

P.  arcifor'mes  inter'nae.  (L.  internus, 
inward.)    The  Fibres,  arciform,  deep. 

P.,  arcua'tee.  (L.  arcuatus,  bent  like  a 
bow.)  The  arched  fibres  which  connect  the 
medullary  substance  of  adjoining  gyri  of  the 
brain. 

Also,  see  Fibres,  arcuate. 
P.,  arcua'tae  g-yro'rum  cer'ebri.  (L. 

gyrus,  a  convolution ;  cerebrum,  the  brain.)  The 
same  as  F.  arcuatm. 

P.  collaterales.  (L.  collateralis,  col- 
lateral.)   The  same  as  F.  inter colitmnares. 

P.  decussa'tae.    See  Fibres,  decussating. 

P.  denta'les.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.  G. 
Zahnfasern.)    The  canals  of  the  Dentine. 

P.  elas'ticae.  {Elastic.  G.  elastische 
Fasern.)    The  fibres  of  elastic  tissue. 

P.  horizonta'les.  (L.  horizontalis,  hori- 
zontal.) The  same  as  the  Raphe  of  the  medulla 
oblongata. 

P.  intercolumna'res.  (L.  inter, ^  be- 
tween; columna,  a  column.)  The  tendinous 
fibres  which  cross  the  upper  or  outer  extremity 
of  the  external  abdominal  ring. 

P.  len'tis.  (L.  lens,  a  lentil,  the  lens  of 
the  eye.  G.  Linsenfasern.)  The  fibres  of  the 
crystalline  lens. 

P.  muscula'res.   See  Muscular  fibre. 

P.  ner'veae-   See  Nerve-fibre. 

P.  obli'quae  ventric'uli.  (L.  obliquus  ; 
ventriculus,  dim.  of  venter,  the  belly.)  The 
oblique  fibres  of  the  stomach.  They  form  the 
innermost  layer  of  the  cardiac  portion  of  the 
stomach. 

P.  pailidae.  (L.  pallidums,  pale.)  The 
Ciliary  processes. 

P.  pro'priae  cer'ebri.  The  same  as  F. 
arcuatce. 

P.  pro'priae  gyro'rum  cer'ebri.  (L. 


PIBRALBUMIN  -FIBRE. 


propritis,  peculiar ;  ffi/ms,  a  convolution  ;  cere- 
drum,  the  Drain.)    The  same  as  F.  areiiatcc. 

P.  rec'tae.  (L.  rectus,  straight.)  The 
fibres  of  the  septum  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
which  run  in  a  dorso-ventral  direction  ;  they  are 
continuous  in  front  with  the  superficial  arciform 
fibres,  and  behind  with  fibres  from  the  funiculi 
teretes  above,  and  the  funiculi  gracilis  below  ; 
many  become  longitudinal  in  direction. 

P.  semicircula'res  cerebel'li.  (L. 
semicircularis,  semicircular ;  cerebellum,  the 
cerebellum.)  A  layer  of  white  fibres,  2 — 3  mm. 
in  thickness,  situated  on  each  side  of  the  cere- 
bellum above  each  corpus  dentatum,  between 
the  upper  border  of  this  nucleus  and  the  arbor 
vitse.  They  run  in  the  processus  a  cerebello  ad 
testes,  decussate,  and  mingle  with  fibres  coming 
from  the  corpus  dentatum. 

P.  transver'sse.  (L.  transversus^imuQii 
across.)  Transverse  fibres;  a  term  applied  to 
the  white  lines  crossing  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  of  the  brain. 

Fibralbu'min.  A  term  by  Lecanu  for 
a  substance  contained  in  the  blood  discs ;  it 
consists  of  globulin  which  has  been  somewhat 
changed  by  the  means  adopted  to  extract  it. 

Fibrau'rea.  (L.  Jibra,  a  fibre ;  aureus, 
golden.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Menisjyer- 
macecB. 

P.  tlncto'rea,  Lour.  (L.  tinctor,  a  dyer.) 
Hab.  Malay.  A  diuretic,  deobstruent,  and  an- 
tiperiodic.    The  Cocculus fibraurea. 

Fibre.  (F.  Jibre;  from  L.  fibra,  a  fibre  ; 
perhaps  akin  to  Jihim,a,  thread.  I.  Jibra ;  S. 
Jibra,  hebra ;  G.  Faser.)  A  long  thin  filament 
or  threaa.  The  small  and  very  minute  threads 
or  filaments  which,  variously  arranged,  compose 
the  structure  of  various  organs  in  animals  and 
vegetables. 

By  the  earlier  physiologists,  such  as  Haller, 
fibres  were  considered  an  ultimate  element  of  the 
animal  body,  by  means  of  which  were  built  up 
the  other  tissues  and  structures. 

P.,  albug-in'eous.  (L.  albugo,  white- 
ness.)   See  Albugineous  Jibre. 

P.s,  ar'ciform.  (L.  arcus,  a  bow ;  forma, 
shape.  G.  Giirtelfasern.)  White  nerve  fibres 
which  run  round  the  lower  border  of  the  olivary 
bodies.  They  form  part  of  the  septum  of  the 
medulla  oblongata. 

P.s,  ar'ciform,  deep.  Those  arciform 
fibres  which  emerge  from  the  raphe  of  the  me- 
dulla oblongata,  some  of  which  pass  through  and 
over  the  •olivary  bodies  to  join  the  superficial 
arciform  fibres,  and  others  pass  to  the  restiform 
body,  the  funiculus  cuneatus,  and  the  funiculus 
gracilis. 

P.s,   ar'ciform,   exter'nal.    The  F., 

arciform,  superficial. 

P.s,   ar'ciform,   inter'nal.   The  F., 

arciform,  deep. 

P.s,  ar'ciform,  superfic'ial.  Those 
fibres  of  the  F.,  arciform  which  bend  round  the 
anterior  border  and  the  lower  end  of  the  olivary 
body;  posteriorly  they  ascend  in  the  lateral 
column,  and  lose  themselves  in  the  outer  surface 
of  the  restiform  bodies.  When  prominent  and 
strongly  developed  they  are  named  the  Fonti- 
eulus. 

P.s,  ar'cuate.  (L.  areus,  a  bow.)  The 
same  as  F.,  arciform;  aiso,  see  Fibrm  ar- 
cuatce. 

P.s,  bone,  de'cussating-.  (L.  decusso, 
to  cross  like  an  X.)    Fibres  consisting  of  bun- 


dles of  fine  fibrilloe,  discovered  by  Sharpcy  in  the 
lamella)  of  bone,  and  crossing  one  another  at 
right  or  acute  angles ;  they  generally  run  a 
straight  course,  but  are  sometimes  curved  ;  they 
lie  in  a  matrix,  which  is  calcified,  but  themselves 
probably  contain  no  bone-salts. 

P.s,  bone,  per'foratlngr.  (L.  perforo, 
to  bore  through.)  Fibres,  discovered  by  Sharpey, 
attached  to  the  lamelht;  of  bone,  or  to  the  peri- 
osteum, and  penetrating  the  adjacent  lamellae. 
They  consist  of  white  connective-tissue  fibres, 
and  sometimes  contain  elastic  fibrc.'i ;  they  are 
generally  calcified ;  they  are  abundant  in  the 
cement  of  the  teeth. 

P.  cell.   Sec  Fibre-cell. 

P.s,  cell.  A  former  term  for  the  fibres 
which  proceed  from  the  elongation  or  splitting 
up  of  cells. 

P.  cell,  contrac'tlle.  Same  a.s  Muscular 
fibre-cell. 

P.- cell,  mus'cular.  Sec  Muscular 
fibre-cell. 

P.s,  cel'lular.  The  fibres  of  the  cellular 
or  areolar  tissue. 

P.s,  cer'ebral.   See  Nerve-fibres,  cerebral. 

P.s,  convergr'ing-.  (L.  con,  for  cim,  to- 
gether; f(?r^(9,  turn.)  The  fibres  of  the  central 
nervous  system  which  tend  to  approach  each 
other  and  form  commissures. 

P.s,  crys'talline.  The  fibres  of  the 
Crystalline  lens. 

P.s,  darto'ic.  (AapTo's, flayed.  Y. fibres 
dartdique.)  A  term  which  has  been  applied  to 
those  Flastic  fibres  which  are  broad,  large, 
twisted  on  themselves,  often  spiral,  and  some- 
times bifurcated. 

P.s,  de'cussating.    (L.  decusso,  to  cross 
like  an  X.)    jSTerve-fibres  which  cross  from  one 
side  of  the  median  line  to  the  other  in  alterna- 
tion with  their  fellows  on  the  opposite  side. 
See,  also,  F.s,  bone,  decussating. 

P.s,  dentic'ulated.  (L.  denticulus,  a 
small  tooth.  Y .  fibres  dentelees.)  The  fibres  of 
the  Crystalline  lens. 

P.s,  diverg'ingr.  (L.  di,  for  dis,  apart ; 
vergo,  to  turn.)  The  fibres  of  the  central  nervous 
system  which  tend  to  separate  from  each  other, 
as  those  of  the  columns  of  the  medulla  as  they 
pass  to  the  cerebral  convolutions. 

P.,  doub'le-con'tour.  A  medullated 
nerve-fibre  which,  from  the  presence  of  the  white 
matter  of  Schwann,  has. a  fine  border-line  within 
the  outer  one. 

P.s,  elas'tic.  (F.  fibres  elastiques ;  G. 
clastische  Fasern.)  Yellowish,  transparent,  well- 
defined  fibres,  usually  forming  bold  curves,  and 
terminating  abruptly;  sometimes  they  are  free 
and  single,  and  som'etimes  they  form  a  network 
by  dividing  and  anastomosing.  Elastic  fibres 
are  found  isolated  or  in  small  fasciculi  in  white 
fibrous  tissue,  and  in  masses  in  the  ligamenta 
subflava  and  elsewhere.    See  Elastic  fibres. 

P.,  element'ary.  (L.  elementum,  o.  ^isi 
principle.)  A  term  applied  in  former  times 
to  an  anatomical  structure  of  a  fibrous  nature, 
which  was  thought  to  form  the  basis  of  all  tis- 
sues. • 

P.s,  gelatin'iform.  {Gelatin;  forma, 
lilceness.)  A  term  for  the  Nerve-fibres,  non- 
medullated. 

P.s,  grey.  A  term  for  the  Nerve-fU>reay 
non-medtdlated. 

P.,  Ir'ritable.   A  term  for  muscular  fibre. 

P.s,  lamel'lar.  (L.  lamella,  a  small  plate.) 


FIBRE-BASKET— FIBRILLAR. 


The  broad,  short,  often  anastomosing  form  of 
Elastic  fibres  formed  in  layers  in  the  Ugamenta 
subflava,  and  constituting  the  fenestrated  mem- 
brane of  Henle. 

P.s,  lam'inar.  (L.  lamina,  a  plate.)  The 
fibres  of  the  laminar  or  areolar  tissue. 

P.,  med'ullateds  (L.  medulla,  the  mar- 
row.) Term  applied  to  nerve  fibres  which  con- 
sist of  a  cylinder-axis  and  have  the  white  sub- 
stance of  Schwann  as  an  investment.  See  Nerve 
fibres,  medullated. 

P.s,  molec'ular.  {Molecule.)  The 
fibrillse  of  coagulated  fibrin. 

P.,  mus'cular.   See  Musctclar  fibre. 

P.,  mus'culaz*,  of  heart.  See  Muscular 
fibre,  cardiac. 

P.s,  nu'clear.  {Nucleus.)  A  former  term 
for  the  fibres  of  coagulated  liquor  sanguinis 
which  were  supposed  to  proceed  from  nuclei 
which  became  elongated. 

P.s,  nu'cleated.  (L.  nucleus,  a  kernel.) 
The  fibres  of  the  immature  crystalline  lens,  at 
which  time  they  contain  a  nucleus. 

P.s,  nucleoplas'mic.  {Nucleus ; plasma.) 
Fine  fibres  which  appear  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances to  be  irregularly  distributed  through  the 
nucleus  of  cells.  When  cell  division  is  about  to 
occur  they  assume  a  definite  arrangement.  See 
Karyokinesis. 

P.s  of  Cor'ti.   Same  as  Corti,  rods  of. 

P.s  of  heart,  i^^ni'ting-.  Gerdy's  term 
for  those  muscular  fibres  of  the  heart  which  pass 
from  one  ventricle  to  the  other ;  those  on  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  right  ventricle  run  to  the 
inner  surface  of  the  left  ventricle,  and  those  on 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  left  ventricle  pass  to 
the  inner  surface  of  the  right  ventricle. 

P.s  of  IMCtirier.  (Reinrich  Miiller,  a 
German  physiologist.)  Eadiating  fibres,  believed 
to  be  a  modification  of  connective  tissue,  which 
traverse  the  retina  and  extend  between  the 
membrana  limitans  externa  and  interna. 

P.s  of  Purkiu'je.  {Purkinje,  an  Hun- 
garian physiologist.)  Thin  transversely  striated 
muscular  fibres,  the  central  part  of  which  is  a 
continuous  mass  of  protoplasm,  with  nuclei  at 
regular  intervals,  as  in  some  of  the  muscular 
fibres  of  insects.  They  lie  in  the  subendocardial 
tissue  of  some  mammals  and  birds,  but  are  not 
present  in  man. 

PiS  of  Re'mak.  a  German  phy- 

siologist.) A  synonym  of  Nerve  fibres,  non- 
medullated. 

P.s  of  Shar'pey.  {Sharpey,  an  English 
anatomist.)  The  F.s,  bone,  decussating,  and  the 
F.s,  bone,  perforating . 

P.s  of  Wer'nicke.  ( Wernicke,  a  German 
physiologist.)  Fibres  extending  between  the 
optic  thalamus  and  the  cortex  of  the  occipital 
lobe.  Lesion  of  these  fibres  on  one  side  produces, 
according  to  Dr.  Starr,  lateral  homonymous 
hemianopsia. 

P.,  prlm'ltive.  (F.  primitif;  from  L. 
rimitivus,  earliest  of  its  kind.)  A  name  given 
y  the  older  anatomists  to  the  fibres  of  areolar 
tissue,  as  the  fibres  from  which  all  other  fibres 
are  derived. 

P.s,  ra'dlating.  A  term  applied  to  cer- 
tain fine,  transparent  filaments  radiating  from 
the  central  canal  of  the  early  embryonic  nervous 
system,  to  which  the  first  layers  of  elementary 
nuclei  appear  to  be  attached. 

P.s,  smooth.  A  term  applied  to  Muscu- 
lar Jihre-celh,  but  especially  to  the  large  form 


found  in  the  gravid  uterus,  and  to  fibres  consist- 
ing of  fibre-cells  apparently  joined  end  to  end. 

P.s,  spi'ral.   See  Spiral  vessels. 

P.s,  striped.  See  Muscular  fibres,  striped. 

P.s,  ultimate.  (L.  ziltimus,  the  last.) 
An  old  term  for  the  smallest  fibres  of  any  animal 
structure. 

P.s,  white.  Term  applied  to  the  delicate 
filaments,  varying  from  l-50,OOOth  to  l-2o,000th 
of  an  inch,  which  constitute  the  greater  part  of 
the  substance  of  connective  tissue. 

Also,  a  term  applied  to  the  medullated  fibres 
of  nerves. 

P.s,  wood'y.  (G.  Eolzfaser.)  Isolated 
fibro-vascular  bundles.  They  may  be  seen  in 
the  stems  of  monocotyledons,  and  in  the  ribs  of 
leaves  and  other  organs.  The  wood  of  dicotyle- 
dons consists  of  an  aggregation  of  fibrovascular 
bundles. 

I'i'bre-bas'ket.  Schultze's  term  for  the 
sustentacular  tissue  of  the  retina. 

3Pi'bre-cell.    {!,.  fbra,  2i  fihxe;  cell.  G. 
Faserzelle.)    KoUiker's  term  for  the  fusiform, 
nucleated,  cellular  structures  which  form  the 
involuntary  muscles.    See  Muscular  fibre- cell. 
Also,  see  Cells,  fibre. 

P.,  eositrac'tlle.  (L.  contraho,  to  draw 
together.)    Same  as  Muscular  fibre-cell. 

P.s,  mus'cular.  See  Muscular  fibre-cells. 
Fi'bril.    (L.  dim.  of  fibra,  a  filament.  F. 
fibrille  ;  l.fibrilla  ;  G.  Fdserchen.)  A  fine  thread 
or  filament ;  a  subdivision  of  a  fibre. 

P.s,  ax'is.  A  term  for  the  primitive  fibrillae 
which  collectively  form  in  some  medullated  nerve- 
fibres  the  substance  of  the  cylinder-axis. 

P.s,  connec'tive  tis'sue.  The  very  fine 
fibres  of  Connective  tisstie. 

P.s,  elemen'tary.  (L.  elementum,  an 
element.)  Term  applied  to  the  finest  threads 
into  which  various  tissues,  as  that  of  the  nerves 
and  muscles,  and  connective  tissue,  can  be  re- 
solved. 

P.s,  monil'iform.  See  Nerve-fibrils, 
moniliform. 

P.s,  mus'cular.  (L.  musculus,  a  muscle.) 
One  of  the  delicate  longitudinal  threads,  composed 
of  a  row  of  sarcous  elements,  into  which  a 
muscular  fibre  can  be  resolved  by  teasing.  The 
diameter  of  each  fibre  is  about  1- 10,000th  of  an 
inch.    See  Muscular  fibrils. 

P.s,  nerve.   See  Nerve-fibrils. 

P.s,  primitive.  See  Nerve-fibrils,  pri- 
mitive. 

P.s,  protoplas'mic.  (IIptoTes,  first; 
TrXdcrfxa,  anything  formed.)  The  minute  fibrils 
which,  according  to  Flemming,  are  found  in 
most  forms  of  protoplasm ;  according  to  Klein 
and  others,  the  fibrils  of  protoplasm  form  a  fine 
network,  and  in  cross  view  cause  the  appearance 
of  granules. 

Fibrilla.  (L.  dim.  of  fibra,  a  fibre.  F. 
fibrille  ;  G.  Faserchen.)    Same  as  Fibril. 

P.  muscula'ris.    See  Fibril,  muscular. 

Fibrillae.   Plural  of  J'i^-n//^^. 

In  Botany,  the  thread-like  filaments  of  roots. 
P.  adaman'tinse.    (L.  adamantinus,  ex- 
tremely hard.    G.  Schmelzfasern.)    A  synonym 
of  Enamel  prisms. 

P.,  elementary.  (L.  elementum,  an 
element.)  The  smallest  threads  into  which  the 
cylinder-axis  of  a  nerve  can  be  resolved. 

Fibrillar.  (L.  fibrilla,  dim.  of  fbra,  a 
fibre.  F.fibrillaire.)  Divisible  into,  or  relating 
to,  fibrils. 


FIBRILLARIA— FIBRIN. 


P.  connec'tlve  tls'sue.  Same  as  Fibrous 
connective  tissue. 

P.  neuro'mata.  See  Neuromata,  fibril- 
lar. 

Fibrilla'ria.  (L.fibrilla,  dim.  of  fibra.) 
An  old  name  for  many  mucedinous  fungi,  and 
for  the  mycelium  of  fungi. 

Fibrillary.  (L.  fibrillar  dim.  of  fibra.) 
Consisting  of  fibrils,  or  like  to,  or  relating  to,  a 
Fibril. 

P.  contrac'tlons.  (L.  contraho,  to  draw 
together.)  The  rapid  and  irregular  contractions, 
followed  by  relaxation,  of  isolated  muscular  fasci- 
culi, producing  a  sort  of  flickering  of  the  muscle ; 
they  may  be  excited  by  a  sharp  blow,  or  may 
follow  the  passage  of  a  galvanic  current  through 
the  nerve  which  supplies  the  affected  muscle. 
No  movement  of  the  limb  is  produced  by  them, 
but  the  contracted  fasciculus  elevates  the  skin 
like  a  tight  thread  underneath  it.  These  con- 
tractions frequently  occur  during  the  course  of 
progressive  muscular  atrophy,  but  they  may  be 
observed  in  other  disorders  where  motor  nerve- 
tissue  is  undergoing  destruction,  and  also  in  some 
functional  disturbances. 

P.  iissura'tion.  (L. /ss?<r«,  a  cleft.)  An 
atrophic  condition  of  muscular  fibres  noted  by 
Charcot  and  others  as  occurring  in  the  final 
stages  of  degeneration  of  pseudo-muscular  hy- 
pertrophy. 

P.  twitch'ing-s.  The  same  as  F.  contrac- 

ri'brillated.  (L.  fibra,  a  fibre.  G. 
faserig.)  Divided,  or  capable  of  division,  into 
or  composed  of,  fibrils. 

Fibrilla'tion.  (L.j^^'m,  afibre.)  Term 
applied  to  structures  which  present  strise  or  lines 
indicative  of  subdivision  into  fibrils. 

P.,  mus'cular.  Same  as  Fibrillary  con- 
tractions. 

Fibririiform.  (L.  fibra  ;  forma,  shape.) 
Hair- like. 

P.  tis'sue.  The  long  thread-like  cells, 
simple  or  branched,  which  constitute  the  hyphae 
of  fungi. 

Fi'brillose.  (L.fibrilla,  dim.  of  fibra.  G. 
faserig.)  In  Botany,  applied  to  an  organ  covered 
with  loose  fibres. 

Fibrinous.  iL.fibrilla,  dim.  of  fibra.) 
Relating  to,  or  consisting  of,  fibres. 

Fi'brin.  (L.  fibra,  a  fibre.  F.  fibrine  ; 
l.fibrina;  S.Jwrina;  G.  Fibrin,  Faserstoff.) 
An  albuminous  substance  or  proteid  which  sepa- 
rates from  the  blood  by  coagulation,  as  well  as  in 
like  manner  from  the  chyle,  lymph,  and  certain 
inflammatory  exudations ;  it  may  also  be  ob- 
tained by  agitating  newly  shed  blood  with  twigs 
or  other  substances  to  which  it  adheres ; 
when  washed  and  moist  it  is  whitish,  filamen- 
tous, and  elastic ;  when  dry  it  is  greyish 
white,  brittle,  and  hygrometric ;  it  is  insoluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether;  in  cold  hydro- 
chloric acid  of  1  per  cent,  it  swells  up  and 
does  not  dissolve,  but  the  addition  of  pepsin 
causes  it  to  do  so.  It  is  insoluble  in  weak  solu- 
tions of  sodium  chloride,  but  soluble  in  stronger 
solutions  of  this  and  other  salts.  It  rapidly 
putrefies  when  moist,  giving  out  a  foetid  and 
ammoniacal  smell,  and  furnishing  a  coagulable 
albumin,  as  well  as  ammonium  butyrate,  sul- 
phide, and  valerianate.  It  contains  carbon  52-6, 
hydrogen  7,  nitrogen  17*4,  sulphur  1-2,  and 
oxygen  21*8  parts  in  100,  as  well  as  minute  por- 
tions of  salts.    The  amount  in  the  blood  varies ; 


human  blood  is  estimated  to  yield  from  2-1 — 2*5 
per  1000  parts,  arterial  blood  yielding  more  than 
venous;  lymph  yields  "O — "6  parts,  and  chyle 
I'O— 2-5  parts  in  1000.  In  many  diseases  the 
yield  is  increased  ;  in  pneumonia  to  from  4 — 10 
parts;  in  acute  rheumatism  to 6"7  ;  in  scurvy  to 
from  4 '5 — 6-5;  and  in  puerperal  fever  to  4-5 — 
5-1  in  1000  parts.  It  is  decreased  after  repeated 
losses  of  blood,  and  in  severe  cases  of  enteric  and 
typhus  and  other  fevers.  Fibrin  forms  tlie  chief 
constituent  of  false  membranes  and  of  fibrinous 
exudations.  Fibrin  is  not  found  in  the  blood  in 
the  living  body.  It  is  now  supposed  to  be  formed 
from  paraglobulin  and  fibrinogen,  or  from  the 
latter  only,  under  the  influence  of  fibrin-ferment. 
See  F.,  formation  of. 

P.  calculi.  Concretions  found  in  the  uri- 
nary passages  as  the  result  of  hpcmaturia.  They 
were  first  described  by  Marcet,  are  of  a  yellowish 
colour,  tough,  and  elastic,  and  burn  with  a  yellow 
flame,  giving  off  an  odour  of  burnt  feathers. 
They  give  proteid  reactions. 

P.,  coag'ulated.  Fibrin  when  deposited 
in  a  vessel  or  a  tissue  in  the  solid  form.  It 
consists  of  fine  interlacing  fibrillar  enclosing  gra- 
nular substance.  It  is  in  this  form  insoluble  in 
water,  softening  and  then  dissolving  in  acetic 
and  dilute  mineral  acids. 

P.-fer'ment.   See  Fibrinferment. 

P.,  forma'tion  of.  The  mode  of  origin 
of  fibrin  has  for  long  been  a  disputed  point. 
Until  lately  it  was  considered  to  be  a  natural 
constituent  of  the  blood  retained  in  its  fluid 
state  by  the  constant  movement  of  the  blood,  or 
by  its  vital  properties,  or  by  those  of  the  blood- 
vessels. Andrew  Buchanan  suggested,  as  a 
result  of  his  experiments,  that  fibrin  was  deve- 
loped in  the  act  of  coagulation  by  the  influence 
of  the  colourless  corpuscles  of  the  blood  on  some 
soluble  constituent  of  the  serum.  Denis  gave 
the  name  plasmin  to  a  substance  which  he  ob- 
tained from  the  blood,  and  which  he  believed  to 
yield  fibrin  and  a  soluble  substance,  which  he 
called  soluble  fibrin,  as  a  product  of  decomposi- 
tion in  the  act  of  coagulation  of  the  blood. 
Schmidt  believed  that  paraglobulin  and  fibrin- 
ogen were  held  in  solution  in  the  blood,  and  that 
by  the  influence  of  the  former,  which  he  called 
fibrinoplastic  substance,  on  the  latter  fibrin  was 
produced ;  subsequently,  he  held  the  opinion  that 
these  two  substances  only  combine  to  produce 
fibrin  except  under  the  influence  of  a  third  bod}', 
which  he  separated  from  blood  in  an  impure 
condition  and  called  fibrin-ferment,  and  some 
salt.  Hammarsten  has  continued  these  re- 
searches, and  while  he  believes  that  paraglobu- 
lin is  not  esssential  to  the  production  of  fibrin, 
he  shows  that  fibrinogen  is  converted  into  fibrin 
by  the  body  called  fibrin-ferment,  which  mayor 
may  not  be  of  the  nature  suggested  by  its  name 
ferment.  Schmidt's  view,  or  Hammarsten' s 
modification,  is  the  most  commonly  accepted 
explanation  now  ;  but  other  views  are  still  held 
by  some,  such  as  that  of  Mathieu  and  Urbain, 
that  the  carbonic  acid,  which  during  life  is  fixed 
by  the  blood- discs,  determines  the  appearance  of 
the  fibrin ;  and  that  of  Bechamp  and  Estor, 
that  the  fibrin  is  produced  by  the  microzymes  of 
the  blood. 

P.,  mus'cle.   A  synonym  of  Myosin. 

P.,  sol'uble.  A  form  of  fibrin  obtained  by 
EichAvald  from  the  blood  of  the  horse  by  an 
elaborate  treatment  with  saline  solutions ;  it  is 
an  albuminous  body,  probably  not  fibrin. 


FIBRIN-FERMENT— PIBRO-AREOLAR. 


Also,  according  to  Denis,  the  albuminous  sub- 
stance left  in  solution  when  plasmin  becomes 
decomposed  into  it  and  ordinary  fibrin. 

P.,  vegr'etable.    Same  as  Gluten-fibrin. 

Pi'brin-fer'ment.  {Fibrin;  L.  fer- 
mentum,  leaven.  G.  Gerinnung aferment .)  An 
uncertain  substance  supposed  by  Schmidt  to 
exist  in  blood- serum  and  other  spontaneously 
coagulable  fluids.  It  may  be  obtained  in  an 
impure  condition  by  mixing  serum  of  blood  with 
fifteen  or_  twenty  times  its  volume  of  alcohol, 
allowing  it  to  stand  for  six  or  eight  weeks  or 
more,  collecting  the  coagulated  matters  in  a 
filter,  drying  it  over  sulphuric  acid,  powder- 
ing it,  and  then  digesting  with  cold  water,  Avhich 
takes  up  the  fibrin-ferment.  On  the  addition  of 
some  of  this  solution  to  blood-plasma  which  has 
been  kept  liquid  by  cold  or  by  the  addition  of  a 
saline  solution,  it  rapidly  coagulates.  Schmidt 
supposes  that  this  ferment  is  developed  from,  or 
liberated  by,  the  breaking  up  of  the  white  cor- 
puscles which  occurs  on  the  liberation  of  the 
blood  from  its  vessels.  According  to  some,  the 
bodies  described  as  hsematoblasts  by  Hayem,  and 
blood  plates  by  Bizzozero,  produce  the  fibrin- 
forming  agent  or  agents. 

ribrin-pep'tone.  The  peptone  re- 
sulting from  the  digestion  in  gastric  juice  of 
fibrin. 

Fibrina'tion.  The  act  or  process  of 
adding  fibrin  to  the  blood. 

Fibrin'ogren.  {Fibrin;  Gr.  yzwao),  to 
beget.)  A  whitish  precipitate  obtained  by  mixing 
blood  plasma  with  one  third  of  its  volume  of  a 
saturated  solution  of  magnesium  sulphate,  fil- 
tering, coagulating  the  filtrate  with  an  equal 
volume  of  a  saturated  solution  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride, and  washing  frequently  the  precipitate  in 
saline  solutions.  Fibrinogen  is  insoluble  in 
pure  water,  but  soluble  in  dilute  solution  of 
sodium  chloride,  from  which  it  is  precipitated  by 
excess  of  chloride  of  sodium.  The  addition  of 
solution  of  fibrin-ferment  coagulates  its  solu- 
tions. It  is  contained  in  the  serum  of  chyle  and 
in  serous  efi'usions,  especially  in  those  of  hydro- 
cele, of  the  pericardium  and  of  the  peritonseum. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  strong  solutions 
of  sodium  and  magnesium  chlorides,  but  soluble 
in  dilute  solutions  of  these  salts,  and  of  alkalies 
Hind  alkaline  carbonates. 

Also,  a  term  by  Denis  for  his  Flasmin. 
r.  ferment.    Same  as  Fibrin-ferment. 

Fibrinog'en'ic.    Same  z.'&Fibrinogenous. 

Fibrinog''e]ious.  {Fibrin  ;  Gr.  ytwdu), 
to  beget.)    Capable  of  forming  fibrin. 

P.  mat'ter.   A  synonym  of  Fibrinogen. 

Fibrinoplas'tic.  {Fibrin;  Gr.  TrXao-o-o), 
to  form.)    Having  power  to  form  fibrin. 

P.  sub'stance.  Term  applied  by  Schmidt 
to  a  form  of  proteid  supposed  to  be  contained  in 
the  white  corpuscles  of  the  blood,  which  aids  in 
the  formation  of  fibrin  by  combining  with 
fibrinogenous  substance.  See  further  under  its 
other  name  Paraglobulin. 

Fibrinoplas'tin.  {Fibrin;  Gr.TrXao-o-oj, 
to  form.)  The  same  as  Fibrinoplastic  sub- 
stance. 

Fi'brinous.  {Fibrin.  V .  fibrineux ;  1. 
fibrinoso  ;  G.  fibrinbs.)  Having  a  string}''  cha- 
racter ;  relating  to,  or  composed  of,  or  containing, 
fibrin. 

P.  block.  A  wedge-shaped  mass  of  yel- 
lowish or  reddish  colour  occurring  in  an  organ, 
such  as  the  spleen  or  kidney  or  lung,  and  being 


a  mass  of  extravasated  blood  which  has  become 
partially  decolorised. 

P.  broncbi'tis.  Same  as  Bronchitis, 
plastic. 

P.  cal'culus.    See  Calculus,  fibrinous. 
_  P.  casts.     Casts  of  a  tube  or  canal  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  fibrin,  such  as  are  expectorated 
in  plastic  bronchitis,  and  are  found  in  urine  in 
certain  forms  of  chronic  nephritis. 

See  Urinary  casts,  fibrinous,  and  Bronchitis, 
plastic. 

P.  clot.  A  blood  clot  containing  very  few 
or  no  red  blood-corpuscles.  See  under  Thrombtis, 
Embolism^  and  Cardiac  concretions. 

The  solid  mass  resulting  from  the  coagulation 
of  pure  fibrin. ' 

P.  concre'tions  in  beart.  See  Car- 
diac concretions,  fibrinous. 

P.  concre'tions  in  veins.  See  Vei^is, 
fibrinous  clots  in,  and  Thrombus. 

P.  depos'it.  (F.  depositer ;  from  L. 
depositus,  part,  oi  depono,  to  lay  down.  F.  depot 
fibrineux ;  G.  Fasersioffablagerung,  fibrinbse 
Ablagerung.)  A  mass  of  coagulated  fibrin  in 
the  substance  of  an  organ,  such  as  the  spleen  ; 
or  attached  to  its  surface,  as  that  on  a  vascular 
valve ;  or  in  its  cavity,  as  in  an  auricle  or  ven- 
tricle of  the  heart. 

P.  drop'sy.    See  Dropsy,  fibrinous. 

P.  dyscra'siae.  {^vcrKpacrLu,  a  bad  tem- 
perament of  the  body.)  The  morbid  conditions 
of  the  system  which  tend  to  excess  of  fibrin  in 
the  blood,  or  to  fibrinous  deposits. 

P.  exuda'tion.   See  Fxudation,  fibrinous. 

P.  foods.  Foods  containing  flesh  or 
muscle. 

P.  g-lob'ule.   A  Leucocyte. 

P.infarc'tion.    See  Infarction,  fibrinous. 

_P.  inflamma'tion.  See  Inflammation, 
fibrinous. 

P.  lympb.   See  Lymph,  fibrinous. 

P.  necro'sis.  Same  as  Necrosis,  coagu- 
lative. 

P.  pneumo'nia.  See  Pneumonia,  fibrin- 
ous. 

P.  pol'ypus.   See  Polypus,  fibrinous. 

P.  synovi'tis.    See  Synovitis,  fibrinous. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  term  formerly  applied  to 
several  kinds  of  tumour  of  fibrillar  aspect,  which 
were  believed  to  arise  from  an  eflTusion  of  fibrin, 
which  coagulated  and  became  organised. 

Also,  a  term,  for  a  decolorised  blood- clot  in 
an  organ. 

P.  veg-eta'tions.  Deposits  or  fringes  of 
fibrin  on  the  valves  or  chordae  tendine£e,  or  other 
interior  surfaces  of  the  heart. 

Fibrinu'ria.  {Fibrin  ;  Gr.  ovpzoj,  to  make 
water.)  The  discharge  of  fibrin  by  the  urine. 
Casts  of  the  calyces  of  the  kidney,  and  of  the 
ureter  have  been  observed  in  the  urine,  consisting 
of  fat  granules  in  a  homogeneous  matrix  of  fibrin ; 
the  casts  were  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether, 
alkalies,  and  acids. 

Fibrin  also  sometimes  separates  from  the  urine, 
in  cases  of  chyluria,  as  a  soft  gelatinous  clot; 
and  thus  the  term  has  been  suggested  to  replace 
that  of  Chyluria  when  the  morbid  mixture  is  not 
purulent,  inasmuch  as  there  is  no  proof  of  the 
direct  passage 'of  chyle  into  the  urine. 

Fi'bro.  (L.  fibra,  a  fibre.)  A  prefix  sig- 
nifying fibrous,  or  consisting  of,  or  containing, 
or  resembling,  fibrous  tissue. 

P.-plas'tlc.    See  Fibroplastic. 

Fi'bro-are'olar.    (L.  fibra;  areola,  a 


FIBROBLAST— FIBRO-CARTILAGE. 


small  open  place.)  A  term  applied  to  Connective 
tissue. 

Fi'broblast.  (L.  Jibra;  Gr.  ^XaaTo^, 
a  sprout.)  A  term  applied  to  the  cells  from 
which  new  tibrous  tissue  is  formed.  They  are 
variable  in  size,  with  a  pale  granular  protoplasm, 
a  large  vesicular  nucleus,  and  one  or  more  nu- 
cleoli ;  they  multiply  by  subdivision,  and  when 
young  they  are  more  or  less  spherical,  but  gra- 
dually become  club-shaped,  or  spindle-shaped, 
or  stellate,  or  assume  other  irregular  forms  ;  the 
fibres  of  the  tissue  are  derived  from  the  ceil- wall 
and  the  protoplasm,  and  some  become  the  con- 
nective-tissue corpuscles  of  the  new  structure. 
The  fibroblasts  take  origin  partly  from  the  ori- 
ginal connective-tissue  corpuscles,  and  partly 
from  leucocytes  escaped  from  the  vessels.  Under 
this  term  are  included  the  structures  frequently 
described  as  epithelioid  cells. 

Fi'bro-bronchi'tis.  (L.  Jbra;  Gr. 
/3|0O7x^«>the  bronchial  tubes.)  Inflammation  of 
the  fibi'ous  structures  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

Also,  the  same  as  Bronc]ntis,fibri)ioHs. 

Fi'bro-calca'reous.  (L.  f  bra;  calx, 
lime.)  Eclating  to,  or  consisting  of,  fibrous 
tissue  and  calcareous  matter. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  fibrous  tumour  which  has 
undergone  calcareous  degeneration. 

Fibrocarcino'ma.  {h.  fbra;  carci- 
noma, cancer.)  A  term  which  has  been  applied 
to  a  scirrhous  tumour  which  is  supposed  to  nave 
been  originally  developed  in  a  fibroma. 

Also,  applied  to  the  more  fibrous  forms  of 
scirrhous  cancer. 

P.  cys'ticum.  (Kvo-ris,  a  bladder.) 
Waldeyer's  term  for  a  form  of  cancer  of  the 
breast  in  which  the  connective- tissue  is  infiltrated 
with  columns  of  cancer  cells. 

Fi'bro-car'tilag'e.  {L. Jibra;  cartilago, 
gristle.  F.  fibro- cartilage  ;  Gr.  Faserknorpel.) 
A  firm,  elastic,  tough  substance  partaking  of  the 
structure  and  the  characters  of  fibrous  tissue  and 
of  cartilage.  It  consists  of  bundles  of  fibrous 
tissue  lying  in  strata,  between  which  are  found 
rows  pf  oval,  flattened,  nucleated  cartilage  cells, 
each  in  a  capsule,  and  all  embedded  in  a  matrix ; 
the  relative  proportions  of  fibres  and  of  cells 
varying  in  the  diff"erent  structures.  It  forms 
the  intervertebral  discs,  the  interarticular  car- 
tilages, the  sesamoid  cartilages,  the  cartilages  at 
the  base  of  the  ventricles  of  the  heart,  and  those 
which  form  the  margin  of  an  articulating  socket. 
Except  when  in  large  masses  it  contains  no 
blood-vessels,  and  no  nerves  have  been  traced 
into  it.  It  consists  of  gelatine  as  well  as  chondrin. 

Also,  called  connective-tissue  cartilage. 
P.,  acro'mio-clavic'ular.   Same  as  F., 
scapulo-clavicular. 

_  P.,  basilar.  (L.  basis,  a  base.)  The  tissue 
which  occupies  the  foramen  lacerum  auterius 
basis  cranii,  and  forms  part  of  the  floor  of  the 
carotid  canal. 

P . ,  cir cumfer en't ial.  (L .  c ircum ,  around ; 
fero,  to  bear.)  The  fibro- cartilage  attached  to 
the  rim  of  an  articulating  cavity  to  deepen  it. 

_  P.s,  connecting-.  Those  fibro-cartil '^es 
which,  as  that  of  the  symphysis  pubis  and  the 
intervertebral  discs,  connect  the  surfaces  of  those 
bones  between  which  there  is  no  gliding  motion, 
P.,  fal'ciform.  See  Fibro-eartilagines 
falciformes. 

P.s, interartic'ular.  (L.  inter,  between ; 
articulus,  a  joint.  G.  Zwisclienfaserknorpel.') 
Discs  or  plates  of  fibro -cartilage  with  free  surfaces 


and  attached  edges  situated  between  the  joint 
ends  of  bones,  as  in  the  joints  of  the  knee, 
wrist,  and  clavicle. 

P.s,  interartic'ular  of  knee.  Two  car- 
tilages of  semilunar  form  situated  between  the 
articular  surfaces  of  the  femur  and  tibia.  See  F., 
semilunar,  eo-Aernal  and  F.,  semilunar,  internal. 

P.s,  intercoccyge'an.  (L.  inter,  be- 
tween; coccyx,  bone  of  that  name.)  The 
modified  intervertebral  discs  which  lie  between 
the  several  bones  forming  the  coccyx  ;  they  are 
thin  and  annular.  I'liey  become  ossitied  in 
middle  life,  later  in  the  female  than  in  the  male. 

P.,  interme'diate.  See  Fibro-cart  'dago 
intermedia  triangularis  car2)i. 

P.s,  interosseous.  (L.  infer,  between; 
OS,  a  bone.)    Same  as  F.s,  connecting. 

P.s,  interver'tebral.  (L.  inter,  be- 
tween; vertvbra.)    'YYii^  Intervertebral  discs. 

P.s,  mar'grinal.  Same  as  F.s,  circum- 
ferential. 

P.,  navic'ular.  (L.  naviculus,  dim.  .of 
navis,  a  boat.)  A  fibro-cartilage  lying  between 
the  OS  calcis  and  the  os  scaphoides  or  navicular 
bone  of  the  foot.  It  is  15  mm.  broad,  and  5  mm. 
tliick.  It  sometimes  develops  into  a  sesamoid 
bone.  It  is  in  relation  with  the  tibialis  posticus 
tendon  internally.  The  concave  internal  surface 
articulates  with  the  head  of  the  astragalus. 

_  P.  of  beart,  cen'tral.  A  fibro-cartilage 
which  forms  part  of  the  right  wall  of  the  aortic 
vestibule  and,  according  to  Sibson,  constitutes  a 
firm  bond  of  connection  between  the  tendinous 
rings  of  the  mitral  and  tricuspid  orifices,  the 
central  or  inner  angles  of  the  mitral  and  tricuspid 
valves,  the  right  posterior  sinus  of  the  aorta,  and 
the  aortic  vestibule.  It  also  gives  insertion  to 
muscular  fibres  from  the  right  ventricles  which, 
sweeping  round  from  the  left  and  the  right 
respectively,  blend  together  towards  the  base  of 
the  posterior  longitudinal  furrow,  so  as  to  form 
short  central  bands  of  fibres,  which,  dipping 
forwards  at  right  angles  to  the  circular  fibres,  and 
deepening  as  they  advance,  enter  and  go  to  form 
the  septum,  and  end  in  the  fibro-cartilage. 

In  many  animals,  as  the  ox,  this  fibro-cartilage 
becomes  ossified. 

P.  of  knee-joint.  The  external  and 
internal  semilunar  fibro-cartilages. 

P.  of  low'er  jaw.  A  fibro-cartilage  situ- 
ated between  each  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw  and 
the  temporal  bone.  It  is  oval  in  form,  and  is 
sometimes  perforated.  The  external  pterygoid 
muscle  is  partly  inserted  into  it.  It  is  covered 
on  both  sides  with  a  synovial  membrane,  the 
two  sacs  sometimes,  owing  to  the  perforation, 
communicating  with  each  other. 

P.  of  tongue.  A  small  fibro-cartilage, 
about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  deep  and  long,  situated 
in  the  septum  of  the  tongue  of  some  animals. 

P.  of  Wris'berg.  See  Wrisberg,  carti- 
lages of. 

P .  of  wrist.  See  Fibro-cartilago  intermedia 
triangularis  carpi. 

P.s,  pu'bic.    See  Interpubic  disc. 

P.,  ra'dio-ul'nar.  {Radius;  ulna.)  A 
fibro-cartilage  of  triangular  form,  attached  by  its 
base  to  the  border  separating  the  carpal  from 
the  ulnar  articular  surface  of  the  radius,  and  by 
its  apex  to  the  depression  on  the  inner  side  of 
the  styloid  process  of  the  ulna.  Its  upper  surface 
is  covered  Avith  the  membrana  sacciformis  of  the 
inferior  radio-ulnar  articulation,  and  the  lower 
with  the  synovial  membrane  of  the  wrist-joint. 


FIBRO-CARTILAGINES— FIBROID. 


r.,  sa'cro-coccyg'e'an.  {Sacrum;  coc- 
cyx.) The  modified  intervertebral  disc  which 
lies  between  the  bodies  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx  ; 
it  is  thinner  and  firmer  than  these,  and  is  thicker 
in  front  and  behind  tlian  at  the  sides.  When  the 
coccyx  is  freely  movable  on  the  sacrum  the  fibro- 
cartilage  possesses  a  distinct  cavity  in  its  centre, 
lined,  according  to  some,  by  a  synovial  membrane. 
It  is  ossified  about  middle  life. 

P.,  scap'ulo-clavic'ular.  (L.  scapula., 
the  shoulder-blade;  clavicle.)  A  wedge-shaped 
fibre- cartilage,  attached  by  its  base  to  the  superior 
acromio- clavicular  ligament,  and  extending  in 
general  only  for  a  short  distance  between  the 
articulating  surfaces ;  sometimes  it  is  more  ex- 
tensive, and  completely  divides  the  joint  into 
two  cavities. 

r.s,  semilu'nar.  See  F.,  semilunar,  ex- 
ternal and  F.,  semilunar,  internal. 

P.,  semilu'nar,  exter  nal.  (L.  semi- 
/ww«ns,  half-moon-shaped ;  externus,  external.) 
This  fibre- cartilage  is  broader  than  the  internal, 
and  forms  a  more  complete  circle.  The  anterior 
and  posterior  extremities  are  respectively  at- 
tached immediately  in  front  of  and  behind  the 
spine  of  the  tibia.  The  outer  border  is  in  con- 
tact behind  with  the  tendon  of  the  popliteus. 
From  the  posterior  extremity  a  band  ascends  to 
join  the  posterior  crucial  ligament. 

P.,  semilu'nar,  inter'nal.  (L.  internus, 
internal.)  This  fibro-cartilage  is  semicircular  in 
form.  Its  anterior  extremity  is  inserted  into  an 
impression  at  the  fore  and  inner  part  of  the  de- 
pression in  front  of  the  spine  of  the  tibia.  The 
posterior  extremity  is  attached  to  the  inner  edge 
of  the  depression  behind  the  spine,  in  front  of 
the  posterior  crucial  ligament. 

P.s,  ses'amoid.  (Setra/xtj,  an  Indian 
bean;  Mo<s,  likeness.)  The  nodules  of  fibro- 
cartilage  developed  in  the  tendons  of  muscles, 
such  as  the  peronseus  longus. 

P.,  ster'no-clavic'ular.  (L.  sternum., 
the  breast-bone ;  clavicle.)  A  fibro-cartilage  of 
circular  form,  situated  between  the  articular 
surfaces  of  the  sternum  and  clavicle.  Above,  it 
is  attached  to  the  upper  part  of  the  inner  extre- 
mity of  the  clavicle,  and  below,  to  the  cartilage 
of  the  first  rib.  Each  side  is  lined  by  a  separate 
synovial  membrane,  which  however  communicate 
with  each  other  when,  as  sometimes  happens,  the 
disc  is  wanting  in  the  centre. 

P.s,  stra'tiform.  (L.  stratum,  a  layer ; 
forma,  shape.)  The  fibro-cartilages  which  form 
a  thin  layer  on  the  osseous  grooves  through 
which  certain  tendons  play. 

P.s,  tar'sal.    See  Tarsal  cartilages. 

P.,  trian'g-ular.  See  Fibro-cartilago 
intermedia  triangularis  carpi. 

P.,  white.  The  substance  described  under 
the  chief  heading. 

Fi'bro-cartilag>'ines.      Plural  of 

Fibro-cartilago. 

P.  falcifor'mes.  (L.  falx,  a  sickle; 
forma,  shape.)  The  semilunar  cartilages  of  the 
knee-joint. 

P.  interarticula'res.  (L.  inter,  be- 
tween ;  articulus,  a  little  joint.  G.  Bandschei- 
ben.)  Fibro-cartilages  situated  between  the 
joint  ends  of  bone.  They  usually  present  the 
form  of  menisci.  The  chief  in  man  are  those  of 
the  lower  jaw,  the  clavicle,  the  wrist,  and  the 
knee-joint. 

P.  intervertebralest  ^qq  Intervertebral 

discs. 


Fi'bro-cartilag-  inous.  Kelating  to, 

or  consisting  of,  Fibro- cartilage. 

P.  degenera'tion.  A  transformation  of 
structure  especially  occurring  in  the  heart,  in 
which  the  connective  tissue  becomes  thickened 
and  much  indurated,  perhaps  from  chronic 
inflammation.    No  true  cartilage  is  formed. 

Fi'bro-cartila'g'O.  Same  as  Fibro- 
cartilage. 

P.,  interme'dia  triang^ula'ris  car'pi. 

(L.  medius,  middle;  triangularis,  three  angled; 
carpus,  the  wrist.)  The  meniscus  of  fibro- 
cartilage  which  intervenes  between  the  inferior 
extremity  of  the  ulna  and  the  os  semilunare. 
The  apex  is  attached  to  the  styloid  process  of 
the  ulna  and  the  base  to  the  ridge,  which  sepa- 
rates the  ulnar  from  the  carpal  articulating 
surface  of  the  radius. 

Fi'bro-cell.    Same  as  Fibre-cell. 

Fibro-cel'lular.  (L.  fibra;  cellula,  a 
small  space.)  Relating  to,  or  consisting  of,  fibres 
and  cells  or  areolce. 

P.  ankylo'sis.  Same  as  Ankylosis,  in- 
complete. 

P.  an'nulus  of  leg-.    See  Annulus  of  leg. 
P.  tis'sue.  In  Anatomy,  tissue  consisting 
both  of  fibrous  and  areolar  tissue. 

In  Botany,  the  form  of  parenchyma  of  plants 
in  which  the  cells  become  thickened  so  as  to 
form  fibres. 

P.  tu'mour.  An  old  name  for  a  tumour 
of  the  character  of  a  mucous  polypus,  and  con- 
sisting of  loose  fibrous  connective  tissue.  The 
term  included  many  tumours  of  the  formation 
now  known  as  Sarcoma,  and  of  the  softer  forms 
of  Fibroma,  as  well  as  those  known  as  Myxoma. 

Paget  gives  the  name  to  cutaneous  fibromata, 
chiefly  of  the  skin  about  the  external  organs  of 
generation,  which  consist  of  a  soft  connective 
tissue,  and  are  encapsulated. 

Fi'bro- cellule.   Same  as  Fibre-cell. 

Fi'bro-chondri'tis.  (L.Jlbra,  a  fibre  ; 
Grr.  xoy^joos,  cartilage.)  Inflammation  of  a 
fibro-cartilage. 

Fi'bro-chondros'teal.  (L.nbra;  Gr. 
XovSpo^,  cartilage;  oarTEov,  a  bone.)  Relating 
to,  or  consisting  of,  fibres,  cartilage,  and  bone. 

P.  appara'tus.  A  tei'm  applied  to  the 
animal  skeleton  in  reference  to  its  structure. 

Fibrocys'tic.  (L.fbra  ;  Gr.  K'uaTis,  the 
bladder.)    Consisting  of  fibres  and  cysts. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  term  which  has  been  ap- 
plied to  a  fibrous  or  similar  tumour  which 
contains  cysts  whether  originating  in  a  natural 
formation,  such  as  a  distended,  shut-ofi"  portion 
of  a  galactophorous  duct,  or  in  a  mucous  softening 
of  the  structure  of  the  tumour  in  the  form  of  a 
cyst. 

Fi'bro-fat'ty.  Relating  to  fibrous  tissue 
and  to  fat. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  term  wliich  has  been 
applied  to  the  nodules  of  elephantiasis  arabum, 
which  consist  of  loose  connective  tissue  enclosing 
some  fat. 

Fi'brog'en.    A  synonym  of  Fibrinogen. 

Fi'broid.  (L.  Jibra,  a  fibre  ;  Gr.  eI^os, 
likeness.  F.fbro'ide;  G.  fibroid.)  Resembling 
a  fibre,  or  fibrous  tissue.  Applied  to  structures 
which  present  straight  or  wavy  lines  parallel 
to,  or  joining,  each  other;  looking  like,  but  not 
absolutely  separable  into,  fibres. 

Also,  used  as  a  noun  substantive  to  denote  a 
fibroid  tumour  or  fibroma. 

F.  degrenera'tion.    The  transformation 


FIBROIN— FIBROMA. 


of  a  tissue  into  one  having  a  fibrous  appearance, 
in  contradistinction  to  F.  substitution. 

F.  deg-enera'tion  of  heart.  See  Heart, 
fibrosis  of. 

T.  deg-enera'tion  of  lung.  See  Lunff, 

fibrosis  of. 

F.  infiltration  of  stomach.  See  Zi- 

nitis. 

P.  patch  of  heart.  See  Hem%  fibroid 
patch  of. 

P.  phthi'sis.    See  Phthisis^  fibroid. 

P.  substitu'tion.  (L.  suhstituo,  to  put 
instead  of.)  The  result  of  chronic  inflammatory 
action  in  a  structure,  whereby  the  ett'uscd  fluid 
undergoes  solidification  and  fibrillation  and  takes 
the  place  of  the  natural  tissue  of  the  affected 
organ,  such  as  occurs  in  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

i3y  some  the  term  is  used  to  signify  the  re- 
placement of  some  natural  structure  by  fibrous 
connective  tissue. 

P.  tu'mour.  (L.  tumor,  a  swelling.)  A 
term  sometimes  used  in  the  same  sense  as 
Fibroma,  sometimes  as  Myoma,  and  sometimes 
as  Fibromyoma. 

P.  tu'mour,  recur'rent.  (L.  recurro,  to 
come  back.)  A  term  often  applied  to  tumours 
now  known  as  small  spiudle-ceiled  sarcoma. 

P.,  u'terine.  A  fibroid  tumour  of  the 
womb  is  sometimes  a  true  fibroma,  but  generally 
a  myoma,  of  the  variety  called  fibromyoma,  and 
sometimes  of  that  called  leiomyoma. 

Fi'broin.  {Fibrin.  Gr.  Seidenfibrin.)  C15 
H23N3O6.  Mulder's  term  for  a  substance  obtained 
fi-om  silk  by  boiling  it  in  concentrated  acetic 
acid,  and  washing  the  residue  in  water.  It  is  a 
white,  shining  substance,  easily  torn,  soluble  in 
strong  acids,  from  which  it  is  precipitated  by 
water  in  filaments  like  fibrin. 

Fi'bro-intesti'nal  lay  er.  (L.fbra; 

intestinum,  a  gut.)  The  innermost  of  the 
two  layers  into  which  the  mesoderm  of  some 
Invertebrata  divides. 

Fi'bro-lipo'ma.  (L. /^im,  a  fibre  ;  Gr. 
XtTTos,  fat.)  A  fatty  tumour  containing  a  large 
amount  of  fibrous  tissue. 

Fibro'ma.  (L.  fbra,  a  fibre.)  A  name 
first  proposed  by  Verneuil  to  replace  that  of 
fibrous  tumour.  Fibromata  consist  of  interlaced 
bands  of  fibrous  connective  tissue  interspersed 
with  more  or  less  intermediate  substance  con- 
sisting of  nucleated  cells  having  only  a  small 
amount  of  protoplasm.  On  section  they  are 
white  and  glistening,  or  are  greyish,  or  reddish, 
or  yellowish,  and  translucent ;  hard  with  pro- 
minent fibroits  bands,  or  softish  and  succulent, 
from  excess  of  cells.  Fibromata  grow  wherever 
connective  tissue  is  found  ;  they  occur  in  con- 
nection with  periosteum,  fascia,  bone,  skin,  and 
nerves,  in  the  ovary,  the  uterus,  the  mamma  and 
the  alimentary  canal ;  sometimes,  but  seldom, 
they  contain  large  dilated  blood-vessels,  and  occa- 
sionally distended  lymphatics,  but  their  vascular 
supply  is  generally  small  and  scanty.  They  may 
grow  to  a  large  size,  or  they  may  undergo  dege- 
nei-ative  changes,  fatty,  mucous,  or  calcareous. 

P.,  ad'ult.  Lancereaux's  term  for  the 
tumour  described  under  the  chief  heading. 

P.,  amor'phous.  ('A,  neg. ;  fxopcpv, 
form.)  The  form  in  which  the  intercellular 
substance  is  in  a  very  slight  degree  fibrillated. 

P.,  are'olar.  (L.  areola,  a  small  space.) 
The  form  of  soft  fibroma  in  which  the  loose 
fibrous  connective  tissue  is  arranged  so  as  to  form 
spaces  filled  with  semUiquid  substance. 


P.,  cor'neous.    (L.  cornu,  horn.)  Rind- 

fleisch's  term  for  a  fibroma  with  a  glistening, 
tendinous,  non-fibrillated  section. 

P.,  cys'tic.  (Kuo-Tis,  a  bladder.)  A 
fibroma  wliich  has  undergone  mucous  degenera- 
tion in  circumscribed  spots. 

P.  den'sum.  {L.  densus,  thick.)  Same 
as  F.,  hard. 

P.,  des'moid.  (/Stafxo^,  a  band;  eIoos, 
likeness.)  A  term  applied  to  tliose  hard  fibromas 
in  which  the  bands  of  fibrous  tissue  are  very 
prominent. 

P.,  em'bryonal.  ('Efjiftpvov,  the  embryo. 
F.  fbrome  embryonaire.)  A  term  applied  by 
Lancereaux  to  a  sarcoma,  which  he  looks  upon 
as  an  incompletely  developed  connective-tissue 
tumour,  the  tissue  having  become  arrested  at  an 
early  stage  of  its  evolution. 

P.,  em'bryonal,  fu'si  cel'lular.  (L. 
fusus,  a  spindle  ;  cellula,  a  small  cell.  F.fibrome 
embryonaire  fuso-ccllulaire.)  Lancereaux's  term 
for  a  spindle-celled  sarcoma. 

P.,  em'bryonal,  g-lo'bo-cel'lular.  (L. 
globus,  cellula.    ¥.  fibrome  embryonaire 

globo-cellulaire.)  Lancereaux's  term  for  a  round- 
celled  sarcoma. 

P.,  fascic'ular.  (L.  fasciculus,  a  small 
bundle.)  A  lobulated  fibroma  in  which  the 
intercellular  substance  consists  of  interlacing 
fibres  enclosing  cells. 

P.,  fat'ty.   A  fibroma  which  has  under- 
gone partial  fatty  degeneration. 
Also,  an  areolar  fibroma  enclosing  fat. 

P.,  firm.    Same  as  F.,  hard. 

P.  fung-oi'des.  (L.  fungus,  a  fungus; 
Gr.  aloos,  likeness.)  Tilbury  Fox's  term  for  the 
form  of  fibroma  molluscum  which  is  character- 
ised by  its  vascularity,  its  rapid  growth,  and  its 
tendency  to  ulcerate. 

P.,  g-land'ular.  A  fibroid  tumour  arising 
from  the  capsule  or  other  connective  tissue  of  a 
gland,  such  as  the  breast  gland. 

P.,  hard.  (F.  fibrome  dur ;  G.  festes 
Fibrom.)  "The  form  of  fibroid  tumour  which  is 
firm  and  dense,  which  creaks  on  section,  which 
shows  a  white  or  reddish  glistening  surface,  with 
frequently  a  regular,  concentric  arrangement  of 
the  fibres  probably  from  being  formed  around 
blood-vessels;  the  cells  are  few  and  scattered. 
This  form  is  often  encapsuled,  and  is  sometimes 
cavernous.  It  occurs  in  the  antrum,  on  bones, 
in  the  parotid  region,  as  nasal  polypus,  as  false 
neuroma,  or  as  a  painful  subcutaneous  tumour. 

P.  lax'um.  (L.  slack.)   A  synonym 

of  F.,  areolar. 

P.  mollus'cum.  Virchow' s  term  for  Mol- 
luscum fibrosum. 

P.,mu'cous.  (L.  mucus,  ^^TdQ.)  Afibroma 
which  has  begun  to  undergo  mucous  degeneration. 
Also,  the  same  as  F.,  myxomatous. 

P.,  myxo'matous.  (Muga,  mucus.)  A 
fibroma  in  which  has  been  developed  a  new 
formation  like  to  that  of  mucous  membrane,  such 
as  occurs  occasionally  in  a  fibroma  of  the  skin. 

P.  of  bone.  A  fibroid  tumour  may  arise 
from  the  periosteum  or  from  the  endosteum  of 
bone.  In  the  former  case  it  does  not  encroach 
on  the  osseous  structures  as  does  a  sarcoma, 
according  to  Virchow. 

P.  of  nerve.  A  fibroma  developed  from 
the  fibrous  sheath  of  a  nerve  ;  to  be  distinguished 
from  a  true  neuroma,  although  frequently  in- 
cluded in  that  term. 

P.  of  skin.    Same     Molluscum  fibrosum. 


FIBRO-MUCOUS— FIBROUS. 


P.,  ossif  ic.  (L.  OS,  a  bone ;  to  be- 
come.) A  fibroma  which  has  undergone  calca- 
reous degeneration. 

r.  pen'dulum.  (L.  pendulus,  hanging.) 
The  form  of  moUuscum  fibrosum  which  has  a 
pedicle  by  which  it  hangs. 

r.  petrif  icum,  (L.  2^etra,  a  stone  ;  ^o, 
to  become.)  A  fibroma  which  has  undergone 
calcareous  degeneration, 

P.  recidi'vum.  (L.  recidivus,  returning.) 
Same  as  Fibroid  tumour,  recurrent. 

P.  sim'plex.  (L.  simplex,  simple.)  Til- 
bury Fox's  term  for  the  form  of  molluscum  fibro- 
sum in  which  the  tubercle  is  at  first  softish  and 
sessile,  but  becomes  pedunculated  and  flabby  as 
it  increases  in  size.  It  is  the  ordinary  form  of 
~31olluscum  Jibrosum. 

P.,  soft.  (F.  Jibrome  mou ;  Gr.  weiches 
Fibrom.)  The  form  of  fibrous  tumour  which  is 
translucent,  greyish,  and  perhaps  succulent  on 
section.  It  contains  more  cells  than  the  hard 
form,  many  of  them  being  spindle-shaped  or 
caudate,  and  the  fibres  are  in  smaller  bundles, 
and  much  interlaced. 

P.,  teleang-eiectat'ic.  {Teleangeiecta- 
sis.)  The  form  in  which  large  vascular  channels 
are  found. 

P.,  u'terine.  A  fibroid  tumour  growing 
from  the  connective  tissue  of  the  womb.  See 
Fibroid,  uterine. 

Fi'bro-mu'cOUS.  (L.  fibra;  mucus, 
mucus.)    Relating  to  fibres  and  to  mucus. 

P.  mem'brane.  A  term  applied  to  those 
mucous  membranes  which  lie  upon  a  fibrous 
structure,  or  the  corium  of  which  is  strong  and 
fibrous  ;  such  as  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
maxillary  sinuses. 

Fibromus'cular.  {h.  fibra;  musculus, 
a  muscle.)  Eelating  to  fibrous  and  to  muscular 
tiss'ue. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  fibrous  tumour  containing 
muscular  tissue.  Same  as  Myoma  and  Fibro- 
inyoma. 

Fibromyo'ma.  (L.  fibra;  G-r.  ^Ds,  a 
muscle.)  A  myoma  in  which  the  tumour  con- 
tains a  large  proportion  of  fibrous  connective 
tissue.  This  is  the  form  of  myoma  which  con- 
stitutes the  greater  number  of  what  are  generally 
called  fibroid  tumours  of  the  uterus. 

P.  lipomato'des.  {Lipoma;  Gr.  eI^os, 
likeness.)  Term  used  by  Virchow  as  synonymous 
with  Xanthoma  of  Duhring  and  the  Xanthelasma 
and  Vitiligoidea  of  other  authol's. 

Fibromyxo'ma.  (J^. fibra;  Gr.  fxi^a, 

mucus.)  A  myxoma  which  contains  much 
fibrous  tissue. 

Fibroneuro'ma.  (L./5m;  Gr.  vsvpou, 
a  nerve.)  The  form  of  neuroma  which  consists 
chiefly  of  fibrous  connective  tissue ;  it  is  really 
a  fibroma  of  the  sheath  of  the  nerve. 

Fibronu'cleated.  (L. fibra;  nucleus, 
a  kernel.)  Relating  to,  or  consisting  of,  fibres  and 
nuclei. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  tumour  in  which  fibrous 
connective  tissue  and  oval  nuclei  are  the  jn-edo- 
minant  structures,  such  as  occurs  in  a  sarcoma. 

Fi'bro-plas'tic.  (L.  fibra,  a  fibre ;  Gr. 
TrXao-o-o),  to  form.  F.  fibro-plastique.)  Having 
power  to  form  or  make  fibres ;  fibre -making. 

P.  bodies.  (F.  corps  fibroplasiiques.) 
Ch.  Robin's  term  for  Connective  tissue  corpuscles. 

P.  cells.    See  Cells,  fibroplastic. 

P.  deg-enera'tion.  A  term  for  the  disease 
now  called  actinomycosis. 


P.  lympb.  The  lymph  which  when 
vascuiarised  takes  part  in  the  healing  of  a 
wound. 

P.  tis'sue.  The  same  as  Granulation 
tissue. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  term  formerly  applied,  as 
by  Lebert,  to  a  tumour  containing  fibres  and 
fusiform  cells,  which  would  now  be  called  a  large 
spindle-celled  sarcoma. 

^ibrosarco'ma.  A  tumour  intermediate 
in  character  between  a  fibroma  and  a  spindle- 
celled  sarcoma  ;  it  is  firm  and  coarse-grained, 
the  cells  are  generally  deficient  in  protoplasm, 
and  the  intercellular  substance  may  be  either 
scanty,  or  abundant  and  fibrillated. 

Fibrose.  (L.  fibra,  a  fibre.)  A  con- 
stituent of  the  wood  cells  of  plants.  It  is  in- 
soluble in  ammoniacal  copper  oxide  solution,  but 
is  soluble  in  strong  sulphuric  acid.  Also  called 
Cellulose. 

Fibrose'rouS.  {h. fibra;  serum.)  Ee- 
lating to,  or  composed  of,  a  fibrous  or  a  serous 
membrane. 

P.  mem'brane.  Term  applied  to  the 
combination  of  a  fibrous  with  a  serous  membrane, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  outer  layer  of  the  pericar- 
dium, the  inner  surface  of  which  is  lined  by  a 
serous  membrane. 

Fibro'sis.  {L.jibra.)  The  development 
and  the  condition  of  Fibroid  degeneration. 

P.,  arte'rio-capiilary.  (L.  arteria,  an 
artery;  capillus,  a  hair.)  A  term  applied  by 
Gull  and  Sutton  to  a  hyaline-fibroid  deposit  in, 
or  transformation  of,  the  coats  of  the  smaller 
arteries  and  capillaries  of  the  body  in  that  form 
of  Bright' s  disease  which  is  accompanied  by  a 
small  contracted  kidney.  They  look  upon  the 
condition  of  the  kidney  as  the  expression  of  a 
degeneration  affecting  the  minute  blood-vessels 
of  the  whole  body. 

P.,  car'diac.    See  Keart,  fibrosis  of. 

P.  of  heart,   ^ee  Heart,  fibrosis  of  . 

P.  of  Intes'tlnes.  See  Intestines,  fibro- 
sis of. 

P.  of  lung-.    See  Lung,  fibrosis  of. 

P.  of  stom'ach.    See  Stomach,  fibrosis  of. 
Fibrospon'g'iae.     (L.  fibra,  a  fibre; 
spongia,  a  sponge.        Fasersehtvdmme.)  An 
Order  of  the  Class  Spongia,  Subkingdom  Coelen- 
teraia,  having  a  hoi-ny  or  siliceous  skeleton. 

Fibrous.  (L.  fibra,  a  small  thread  or 
fibre.  F.  fibreux ;  G-.  faserig.)  Having,  or 
composed  of,  fibres ;  like  fibres  ;  full  of  fibres. 

P.  ankylo'sis.   See  under  Ankylosis. 

P.  bron'chocele.   See  Goitre,  fibrous. 

P.  Carthagre'na  bark.  A  kind  of  cin- 
chona, probably  derived  from  the  Cinchona  lan- 
cifolia,  Mutis.  Quills  or  half  quills,  one  inch  or 
more  in  diameter,  and  variable  in  length,  with 
yellowish-brown  epidermis ;  bark,  when  broken, 
with  long,  stringy,  fibrous  splinters ;  texture 
loose,  soft,  and  spongy  under  the  teeth. 

P.  car'tilagre.    Same  as  Fibro- cartilage. 

P.  cellular  tis'sue.  A  plant-tissue 
composed  both  of  cells  and  fibres. 

P.  cone.  Term  applied  by  Maj^o  to  the 
system  of  radiating  fibres,  known  as  the  Corona 
radiata,  in  the  brain. 

P.  connec'tive  tis'sue.  (G.  Faserge- 
webe.)  The  fine,  transparent,  undivided,  homo- 
geneous filaments,  l-50,000th"  to  1-25,000"  in 
diameter,  which  constitute  the  greater  part  of  the 
fibrous  tissues  found  in  tendon  and  ligament. 
The  fibres  are  arranged  in  bundles,  wliich  run 


FIBRO- VASCULAR— FIBULAD. 


longitudinally,  with  a  slightly  wavy  course, 
and  are  interspersed  with  a  few  elastic  fibres. 
They  are  separated  and,  to  a  large  extent, 
invested  by  cells.  This  tissue  contains  but  few 
blood-vessels,  and  these  form  large,  oblong 
meshes.  The  lymphatics  arc  large,  numerous, 
and  irregular  in  fonn,  occasionally  widening  out 
into  lymph  spaces.  A  few  nerves  are  distributed 
to  the  fasciculi,  and  terminate  in  special  end- 
organs.  Fibrous  tissue  is  very  resistant,  and  is 
employed  where  strength  is  required.  Each  fila- 
ment is  doubly  refracting.  White  fibrous  tissue 
is  resolved  into  gelatin  by  boiling  in  water,  and 
swells  up  when  treated  with  acetic  acid. 

P.  grrowth.   See  F.  tumour. 

P.  byperpla'sia.  See  Hyperplasia, 
fibrous. 

P.  mat'ter  of  the  brain.  The  Nerve- 
fibres. 

P.  mem'branes.  Membranes  which, 
like  those  of  the  periosteum  and  dura  mater,  are 
chiefly  composed  of  fibrous  tissue. 

P.  myxo'ma.    See  Myxoma,  fibrous. 

P.  ner'vous  mat'ter.   The  Nerve  fibres. 

P.  pol'ypus.    See  Polypus,  fibrous. 

P.  rheu'matism.  See  Rheimatism, 
fibrous. 

P.  ringrs  of  beart.  See  Heart,  fibrous 
rings  of. 

P.  root.  A  root  which  consists  of  a  con- 
siderable number  of  filiform  latei-al  offshoots. 

_  P.  sys'tem.  A  generic  term  by  Bichat 
which  includes  such  structures  as  the  periosteum, 
the  perichondrium,  the  ligamentous  tissues,  the 
tendons,  the  dura  mater,  the  pericardium,  the 
sclerotic,  and  other  structures  of  like  nature. 

P.  tls'sue,  acciden'tal.  (L.  accido,  to 
happen.  F.  tissu  fibreux  accidentel.)  The  fibrous 
tissue  of  a  morbid  growth. 

P.  tis'sue,  white.  The  same  as  F.  con- 
nective tissue. 

P.  tis'sue,  yellow.  Same  as  Elastic 
fibres. 

P.  tu'mour.   Same  as  Fibroma. 

P.  tu'mour,  recur'rent.  Same  as  Fi- 
broid tumour,  recurrent. 

Fi'bro-vas'cular.  (JL.fibra  ;  vasculum, 
a  little  vessel.)  Eelating  to,  or  consisting  of, 
fibres  and  vessels. 

P.  bun'dles.  (F.  faxsceaux  fibrovascu- 
laires ;  G.  Fibrovasalstrdnge,  Gefdssbiindel.) 
The  constituent  elements  of  wood.  They  are 
bundles  or  strands  of  tissue  consisting  of  woody 
fibres  and  of  ducts  running  throughout  the  axis 
and  appendages  of  the  higher  plants.  Each  bundle 
consisting  usually  of  xylem  internally  and  phloem 
externally,  separated  by  cambium  or  meristem, 
the  whole  lying  in  parenchyma.  If  the  bundles 
are  destitute  of  cambium  they  are  termed  closed ; 
if,  on  the  other  hand,  they  contain  cambium,  they 
are  called  open. 

They  constitute  the  chief  organ  of  support  in 
plants ;  when  lignified  they  form  the  harder 
parts,  the  axis,  and  the  venation  of  leaves,  and 
they  remain  as  the  skeleton  when  the  soft 
parenchyma  is  removed. 

P.  fascic'uli.  (L.  fasciculus,  a  bundle.) 
See  F.  bundles. 

P.  sys'tem.  The  part  of  plant  tissue 
consisting  of  cords  or  bundles  of  woody  tissue 
and  of  vessels  running  vertically.  See  F. 
bundles. 

P.  tis'sue.  The  tissue  of  plants  which 
consists  of  vessels  with  spiral  fibres. 


P.  tu'mour,  recur'rent.  Same  as  Fi- 
broid tumour,  recurrent. 

Fib'ula.  (L.  fibula,  a  brooch  ;  from  figo,  to 
fasten.  Gr.  irtpov^;  F.  2)cronc ;  I.  pero- 
nco ;  %.perone;  G.  Wadcnbeln.)  The  splint 
bone ;  so  called  because  it  fastens  or  fixes 
the  tibia  and  relative  muscles.  A  very  long 
and  slender  bone.  It  presents  a  shaft  and  two 
extremities.  The  upper  extremity  or  head 
articulates  with  the  external  tuberosity  of  the 
femur,  and  is  prolonged  posteriorly  into  a  point, 
the  styloid  process,  to  which  the  biceps  cruris 
tendon  and  the  external  lateral  ligament  are 
attached.  The  rest  of  the  head  gives  attach- 
ment to  the  anterior  and  posterior  tibio-fibular 
ligaments,  and  to  the  soleus  behind  and  the 
pcroneus  longus  in  front.  The  lower  extremity 
forms  the  external  malleolus.  It  articulates  by 
its  inner  surface  with  the  astro galus,  to  whicn 
it  is  firmly  connected  by  two  fasciculi  of  the 
external  lateral  ligament,  and  with  the  lower  and 
outer  surface  of  the  tibia.  The  shaft  presents  four 
surfaces,  named  the  anterior,  external,  antero- 
internal,  and  postero-intcrnal,  and  four  ridges, 
named  the  anterior,  interosseous,  posterior,  and 
oblique.  To  the  anterior  surface  are  attached 
the  extensor  longus  digitorum,  peroneus  tertius, 
and  extensor  proprius  poUicis  muscles.  To  the 
external  surface  are  attached  the  peroneus  longus 
and  brevis  muscles.  To  the  antero-internal 
surface  the  tibialis  posticus  muscle,  and  to  the 
postero-internal  surface  the  soleus  and  the  flexor 
longus  pollicis. 

The  fibula  may  be  absent,  as  in  some  whales 
and  in  the  Boa  constrictor  ;  it  is  small  in  birds ; 
in  bats  its  upper  end  is  very  small ;  in  rumi- 
nants and  in  Equidse  it  is  reduced  to  a  rudi- 
ment. 

Also,  a  term  used  by  Celsus  for  a  surgical  in- 
strument used  to  draw  together  the  edges  of  a 
gaping  wound. 

P.,  ar'tery  of.  The  medullary  artery  of 
the  fibula,  which  enters  it  about  the  middle  of 
the  antero-internal  surface. 

P.,  articula'tions  of.  (L.  articulus,  a 
joint.)  The  fibula  articulates  with  two  bones, 
the  tibia  and  the  astragalus. 

P.,  devel'opment  of.  This  bone  deve- 
lops from  three  centres :  one  for  the  shaft, 
which  first  appears  about  the  sixth  week  of  foetal 
life ;  one  for  the  lower  end,  which  appears  in  the 
second  year ;  and  one  for  the  upper  extremity, 
which  appears  about  the  fourth  year.  The  lower 
epiphysis  unites  first  with  the  shaft  about  the 
twentieth  year;  the  upper  is  joined  about  the 
twenty-fifth  year. 

P.,  disloca'tlon  of.  The  upper  end  of 
the  fibula  may  be  dislocated  either  forwards  or 
backwards  or  outwards  without  fracture ;  it  may 
also  be  dislocated  upwards  as  the  result  of  an 
oblique  fracture  of  the  tibia  and  of  dislocation  of 
the  ankle. 

The  lower  end  is  rarely  displaced  except  in 
connection  with  dislocation  of  the  astragalus  or 
of  the  ankle-joint ;  but  it  may  occur  backwards 
without  other  injury. 

P.,  frac'tiire  of.  The  fibula  may  be  broken 
in  any  part  of  its  length  by  direct  or  by  indirect 
violence ;  its  most  common  seat  is  from  two  to  four 
inches  from  the  tip  of  the  malleolus,  and  then  it 
is  often  accompanied  by  dislocation  of  the  foot. 

P.,  nerve  of.   A  small  branch  derived 
from  the  posterior  tibial  nerve. 
Fib'uladi   A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Bar- 

47 


riBULJlFORM-FICUS. 


clay  in  the  same  sense  as  Fibular  aspect ;  used 
adverbicilly. 

Fib'ulseform.  (L.  fibula,  a  clasp; 
forma,  shape.  G.  klammerfdrmig .)  Shaped 
like  a  brooch  or  clasp. 

Fibulee'us.  {Fibula.)  The  Peronmis 
longus. 

Fib'ular.  Of,  or  belonging  to,  the  Fi- 
bula. 

P.  ar'tery.   The  Peroneal  artery. 

r.  ar'tery,  supe'rior.  (L.  superior,  that 
which  is  above.  Gf.obere  Wadenbeinarterie.)  A 
branch  either  of  the  anterior,  or  less  frequently 
of  the  posterior  tibial,  or  even  of  the  popliteal 
artery.  It  crosses  the  neck  of  the  fibula,  per- 
forating the  attachment  of  the  soleus,  and  sup- 
plying that  muscle,  the  peroneus  longus,  and  the 
skin. 

F.  as'pect.  Applied  by  Dr.  Barclay,  of 
Edinburgh,  in  his  proposed  Nomenclature,  when 
treating  of  the  aspects  of  the  sacral  or  lower  ex- 
tremities, as  meaning  towards  the  fibula. 

P.  commu  nicating:  nerve.  The  Pe- 
roncBal  communicating  nerve. 

P.  nerve.   The  Peronceal  nerve. 

r.  re'grion,  mus'cles  of.  The  peroneus 
longus  and  the  peroneus  brevis  muscles. 

Fibula're  OS.    (L.  fibula;  os,  a  bone.) 
A  bone  of  the  tarsus  which  articulates  with  the 
fibula  in  its  primitive  form  ;  in  man  it  is  repre- 
sented by  the  os  calcis. 
Fibula'ris.   Belonging  to  the  Fibula. 

r.  bre'vis.   The  Peronceus  brevis. 

P.  lon'g-us.   The  Peronceus  longus. 

P.  pri'mus.  (L.  primus,  first.)  The 
Peronceus  longus. 

Fibula'tiO.  (L.  fibula,  a  clasp.)  See 
Infibulation. 

Fica'ria.  (L.  ficus,  a  fig,  from  a  supposed 
resemblance.  F.  ficaire ;  &.  Feigemvarzen- 
Tcraut.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Banuncula- 
ce<B. 

Also,  the  lesser  celandine  or  pilewort,  Ranun- 
culus ficaria. 

P.  commu'nis.  (L.  communis,  common.) 
The  Ranunculus  ficaria. 

P.  ranunculoi'des,  Monch.  The  Ranun- 
culus ficaria. 

P.  ver'na,  Persoon.  (L.  vernus,  belonging 
to  spring.)    The  Ranunculus  ficaria. 

Fica'ric.  Relating  to  the  Ranunculus 
ficaria. 

P.  ac'id.  St.  Martin's  term  for  an  acrid, 
volatile  substance  found  in  Ranunculus  ficaria 
and  other  species. 

Fi'carin.  A  substance  obtained  by  evapo- 
rating to  dryness  the  alcoholic  solution  of  an 
aqueous  extract  of  the  Ranunculus  ficaria.  It 
is  a  bright  yellowish,  sweetish,  somewhat  bitter- 
ish substance,  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  has  been  used  as  a  local 
application,  in  lotion,  ointment,  or  liniment,  to 
piles. 

Fica'tio.  (L.  ficus,  a  fig.  F.  fication.) 
The  growing  or  development  of  condylomata  of 
the  kind  called  Ficus. 

Fich'telit.  (G-  FicMe,  the  pine.)  .^(Cs 
Hg).  A  substance  crystallising  in  monoclinic 
prisms,  found  by  Mollet  in  the  fissures  of  the 
stem  of  Pinus  australis,  and  in  fossil  woods.  It 
is  soluble  in  ether  and  hot  alcohol,  and  melts 
at  45°  C. 

Fi'ciform.  (L.  ficus,  a  fig;  forma,  shape.) 
Like  to  a  fig  in  shape. 


Fi'coid.  (L.  ficus,  a  fig ;  Gr.  eI^os,  likeness. 
F.  fico'ide.)  Belonging  to,  resembling,  or  having 
an  arrangement  of  pares  as  in,  the  Genus  Ficus. 

Also,  resembling  a  fig ;  fig-like. 

Ficoid'al.       (L.  ficus  ;  Gr.  Etoos.)  Re- 
lating to,  or  resembling,  the  Genus  Ficus. 
P.  alli'ance.    Same  as  Fico'idalcs. 

Fico'ida'les.  {L.  ficus;  Gr.  tloo?,  like- 
ness.) An  Alliance  of  perigynous  Exogens, 
according  to  Lindley,  having  monodichlamyd- 
eous  flowers,  central  or  axile  placentce,  poly- 
petalous  corolla  if  present,  and  external  embrj'o 
curved  round  a  small  quantity  of  mealy  albumen. 
It  includes  BascUacece,  Mesembryacece,  Tetrago- 
niacece,  and  Scleranthaeece. 

Ficoi'deae.  (L.  ficus,  a  fig;  Gr.  eIoos.) 
A  synonym  of  Mesembryacece. 

Fi'coidS.  (L. ficus;  Gr.  eIoo?.)  A  term 
for  the  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order  Mesembryacece. 

Ficoncella.  Italy,  in  the  Paglia  Valley, 
near  Siena.  Thermal  springs  of  a  temperature 
of  33°C.  (91-4:°  F.)  The  solid  constituents  are 
small,  amongst  them  being  a  little  iron;  the 
water  contains  a  small  quantity  of  carbonic  acid 
gas  and  hydrogen  sulphide. 

Fico'sa  eminen'tia.  (L.  ficosus,  like 
the  fig ;  eminentia,  a  projection.)  Same  as  the 
disease  Ficus. 

_  Fi'COUS.  (L.  ficus,  the  fig.)  Like  a  fig,  or 
like  the  disease  Ficus. 

Fi'cuS.  (L.  ficus,  a  fig  tree.  F.  figuicr  ; 
I.  fico  ;  S.  higuera ;  G.  Feigenbccum.)  The  fig 
tree.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Urticacece. 

Also,  B.  Ph.,  the  dried  fruit  of  the  Ficus  carica, 
imported  from  Smyrna. 

In  U.S.  Ph.,  the  fleshy  receptacle  of  Ficus 
carica,  Linne,  bearing  fruit  upon  its  inner 
surface. 

Figs  are  nutritive  and  somewhat  laxative; 
they  are  used  as  an  article  of  food,  as  a  demul- 
cent in  decoction,  and  as  a  poultice  to  inflamed 
parts,  such  as  a  gumboil.  Billroth  found  a  poul- 
tice of  dried  figs  boiled  in  milk  an  excellent 
deodoriser  in  a  case  of  cancer. 

Also  (L.  ficus,  a  fig;  'F.  fic  ;  G.  Feigwarze),  a 
name  given  to  a  fleshy  substance,  or  kind  of 
condyloma,  resembling  a  flg. 

P.  aegypti'aca.   The  F.  sycomorus. 
P.   anthelmin'tica,  Mart.  {'Avri, 
against ;  'iX/jLivs,  a  worm.)    A  Brazilian  tree 
affording  caoutchouc.    Juice  used  against  tape- 
worm. 

P.  as'pera.  (L.  asper,  rough.)  The  fruit 
of  this  species  is  edible. 

P.  auricula'ta.  _(L.  auriculatus,  eared.) 
The  fruit  of  this  species  is  edible. 

P.  beng^alen'sis,  Linn.  Same  as  F. 
indica. 

P.  beng^halen'sis,  "Willd.  The  Jamaica 
fig-tree.  Hab.  India.  The  fruit  of  this  species 
is  edible.  The  juice  forms  a  kind  of  gum  lac, 
and  is  used  against  the  poison  of  manchineel. 
Probably  the  same  as  F.  indica. 

P.  benjami'na,  Linn.  The  fruit  of  this 
species,  though  of  inferior  quality,  is  edible.  A 
decoction  of  the  leaves  mixed  with  oil  is  applied 
to  ulcers. 

P.  car'ica,  LinA.  (L.  Caricus,  Carian  ; 
the  best  figs  came  from  Caria,  a  Province  of  Asia 
Minor.  F.  figuier  ordinaire;  G.  Feigenbaum.) 
The  systematic  name  of  the  flg  tree,  which  fur- 
nishes the  official  Ficus.  The  milky  juice  is  said 
to  have  digestive  powers. 

P.  cerif'era,  Blume.     (L.  cera,  wax; 


FlDA— FIDUCIA. 


■fero^  to  bear.)  Supplies  the  vegetable  wax  of 
Sumatra. 

2*.  citrifo'lia.  (L.  citrus,  a  lemon  tree ; 
folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab.  India.  The  bark  is  bal- 
samic, diuretic,  and  astringent.  Used  in  decoc- 
tion as  a  bath  in  leprosy. 

P.  commu'nis.  (L.  communis,  common.) 
The  F.  carica. 

r.  cong-lomera'ta,  Roxb.  (L.  conglo- 
mero,  to  heap  together.)    The  F.  cunia. 

P.  cu'nla,Buch.  Hab.  India.  Fruit  used 
in  aphth.TG  and  constipation  ;  it  and  the  bark  used 
in  decoction  as  a  bath  for  leprosy. 

P.  dae'mona,  Vahl.  (L.  dcemon,  an  evil 
spirit.)    The  juice  is  a  virulent  poison. 

P.  dolia'ria,  Mart.  Hab.  Brazil.  Juice  a 
drastic  purgative  and  anthelmintic ;  specially 
used  against  Anchylostomum  diwdenale. 

P.  elas'tica,  Roxb.  {Elastic.)  A  native  of 
India,  from  which  the  greater  part  of  the  india 
rubber  of  Continental  India  is  obtained. 

P.  ellip'tica,  Kunth.  (L.  ellipsis,  a  de- 
fect, an  ellipsis.)  A  native  of  America.  India 
rubber  is  obtained  from  its  juice. 

P.  excel'sa,  Vahl.  (L.  cxcelstis,  lofty.) 
Hab.  India.  A  decoction  of  the  root  is  used  in 
visceral  obstructions,  and,  as  well  as  the  leaves, 
is  applied  to  wounds  and  bruises. 

P.  gran'atum.  The  fruit  of  this  species 
is  edible. 

P.  in'diae  grra'na.  (L.  granum,  a  grain. 
F.  cochenille  du  nopal.)  A  name  for  the  Coccus 
cacti,  or  cochineal  insect. 

P.  in'dica,  Linn.  Banyan  tree.  The  juice 
of  this  tree  is  very  rich  in  caoutchouc;  when 
discharged  from  parts  attacked  by  the  Coccus 
lacca  it  is  resinous,  and  forms  a  kind  of  gum  lac. 
The  juice  is  used  for  toothache  and  for  excoria- 
tions and  cracks  of  the  skin.  The  bark  is  tonic, 
and  is  used  in  diabetes, 

Also  (F.  Jigue  d'Inde),  name  for  the  Cactus 
opuntia,  or  prickly  pear ;  the  Indian  fig. 
The  same  as  F.  bengalensis.  Linn. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  3Iusa  paradisaica. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  Uvaria  triloba. 

P.  infernalis.  (L.  infernalis,  belonging 
to  the  infernal  regions.)    The  Jatropha  curcas. 

P.  nit'ida,  Thunb.  (L.  nitidus,  shining.) 
Root  and  leaves,  boiled  in  oil,  applied  to  bruises. 

P.  oppositifo'lia,  "Willd.  (L.  oppositus, 
placed  over  against;  folium,  a  leaf.)  Hab. 
India.  Fruit,  seeds,  and  bark  emetic;  bark 
antiperiodic. 

P.  pas'sa.    (L.  passus,  dried.)    A  dried 

fig. 

P.  polycar'pa,  Roxb.  (IIoXus,  many ; 
Kap'TTo?,  fruit.)    Properties  like  F.  opjjositi folia. 

P.  prinoi'des,  Willd.  {Ylplvo^,  the  ever- 
green oak ;  £l(5os,  likeness.)  A  native  of  America. 
It  yields  india  rubber. 

P.  pu'mila.  The  fruit  of  this  species, 
though  poor,  is  edible. 

P.  racemo'sa,  Linn.  (L.  racemosus, 
clustering.)  The  country  fig  tree.  Hab.  India. 
Bark  astringent,  used  in  heematuria,  diabetes, 
and  menorrhagia;  leaves  used  in  liver  com- 
plaints; juice  of  root  tonic;  powdered  bark, 
mixed  with  gingeley  oil,  used  as  an  application 
to  cancers. 

P.  ra'dula,  Willd.  (L.  radula,  a  scraping- 
iron.)  A  native  of  America.  It  yields  india 
rubber. 

P.  religrio'sa,  Linn.    (L.  religiosus.  F. 

Jiguier  despagodcs.)   The  pippul  or  sacred  fig  of 


India.  Tlic  fruit  of  tliis  spcci(\^  is  edible,  but  is 
of  inferior  quality.  fSeeds  cooling  and  alterative, 
leaves  and  young  shoots  purgative,  bark  given 
in  itch. 

P.  rubes'cens,  Vahl.  (L.  rubesco,  to 
grow  red.)  Hab.  India.  Juice  of  root  used  in 
colic ;  juice  of  leaves  in  dysentery  ;  bark  used  as 

a  pectoral. 

P.  Rum'phll.  The  fruit  of  this  species 
is  edible. 

P.  Saussurea'na.  {Saussure,  a  French 
naturalist.)  The  cow  tree.  The  juice  is  milky, 
and  is  used  a.s  a  substitute  for  milk. 

P.  sep'tlca,  Forst.  'I'he  juice  of  this  tree 
is  acrid,  emetic,  and  vermifuge. 

P.  sycamo'ruSf  Linn.  (L.  sycomorus,  a 
mulberry  tree.  F.  jiguier  dc  Fharaon.)  Tiie 
sycamore  fig.  Fruit  similar  to,  but  not  so  good 
as,  that  of  Ficus  carica. 

P.  tiucto'ria,  Forst.  (L.  tinctor,  a  dyer.) 
Juice  of  the  young  fruit  used  in  rheumatic  pains 
and  phlegmonous  inflammation  as  a  local  appli- 
cation. 

P.  toxlca'rla,  Linn.  _  (L.  toxicim,  poison.) 
The  juice  of  this  tree  is  a  virulent  poison,  and  is 
used  to  envenom  weapons. 

P.  tsje'la,  Hamilton.  A  species  from  the 
juice  of  which  a  kind  of  gum  lac  is  obtained. 
Used  as  F.  rubescens. 

P.  un'g'uium.  (L.  unguis,  a  nail.)  An 
everted,  projecting  condition  of  the  root  caused 
by  a  chronic  inflammation  and  thickening  of  the 
hinder  part  of  the  nail. 

P.  venena'ta.  (L.  venenatus,  furnished 
with  poison.)  Hab.  Guiana.  Used  to  poison 
arrows  with. 

P.  vene'rea.   The  disease  called  Ficus. 

P.  vulgra'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  common.) 
The  common  tig,  F.  carica. 

E*i'da«  (Arab.)  Alchemical  name  for  gold 
or  silver.  (Ruland.) 

Fid'dle.  (Mid.  E.  fithel,  jidel ;  Sax. 
Ji^ele  ;  (j.Jiedel;  perhaps  from  Low  L.  vidula, 
a  viol,  a  fiddle.)  A  stringed  musical  instru- 
ment. 

P.-sha'ped.  Resembling  a  fiddle  in  form ; 
panduriform.  Applied  to  a  leaf  which  is  con- 
stricted in  the  middle  like  a  fiddle. 

S*i'deriS.  Switzerland,  Canton  Graubiin- 
den,  in  the  charming  Prattigau  Valley,  about 
3-100  feet  above  sea-level.  A  cold  mineral  water 
containing  sodium  carbonate  lo  grains,  sodium 
sulphate  6  grains,  and  a  small  quantity  of  iron, 
with  free  carbonic  acid,  in  16  ounces.  It  is  used 
in  stomach  catarrhs,  ancemia,  and  threatened 
tuberculosis. 

Pid'g'etS.  (Dim.  of  E.  Jidge,  to  be  con- 
tinually moving  up  and  down ;  from  Icel.  Jika, 
to  climt)  up  nimbly.  F.  crispations,  agacement 
des  nerfs;  G.  Ncrvcnzuckungm.)  A  condition 
of  great  restlessness,  with  pains  or  disagreeable 
sensations  in  the  legs. 

S'idicina'les.  (L.  fidicen,  a  harper,  or 
one  who  plays  on  a  stringed  instrument;  from 
Jides,  a  gut-string  ;  cano,  to  sound.)  Applied 
to  the  lumbricales  muscles  of  the  hand,  from 
their  employment  by  musicians  in  playing  on 
certain  instruments. 

E'i'dous.    (L./;?ifo,  to  cleave.)  Cleft. 

^idu'ciai  {l^.fducia,  from/'/o,  to  trust.) 
Former  term  for  the  firm  faith  of  the  sick  in  the 
medical  attendant ;  of  how  great  value  this  was 
towards  accomplishing  a  happy  cure,  was  declared 
by  Hippocrates,  in  Frognost.  prooem. 


FIELD—: 


FIGURE. 


Field.  (Mid.  l^.feld  ;  ^SiX.feM;  G.  Feld ; 
from  an  uncertain  root.  F.  champ  ;  I.  campo  ; 
S.  campo.)  An  open  piece  of  land,  surrounded 
by  a  fence,  for  tillage  or  pasturage. 

F.bas'il.   The  Calamintha  acinos. 

T.  bell-flow'er.   The  Camp)anula  pat- 

ula. 

P.  chick'weed.   The  Cerastium  arvense. 

P.  cy'press.   The  Ajuja  chamcepitys. 

P.  dres'sing',  first.  A  part  of  the  kit  of 
a  soldier  when  on  active  service  against  an 
enemy.  In  the  English  army  it  consists  of  a 
piece  of  lint  spread  with  simple  ointment  and 
wrapped  in  waxed  paper,  a  triangular  bandage, 
two  safety  pins  and  some  ordinary  pins,  all 
folded  in  waxed  paper.  In  the  German  army  it 
generally  consists  of  a  triangular  bandage  and 
safety  pin,  two  plugs  of  salicylated  jute  in 
salicylic  gauze,  and  an  antiseptic  gauze  bandage 
with  a  safety  pin. 

P.  g^arlic,  streak'ed.  The  Allium 
oleraceim. 

P.  g'en'tian.   The  Gentiana  campestris. 

P.  grlass.  The  more  distant  from  the  eye 
of  the  lenses  of  an  eyepiece  for  the  microscope  or 
telescope. 

P.  hos'pital.   Bee  Hospital,  field. 

P.-lark.  The  common  name  for  the  Alauda 
arvensis. 

P.  lens.   Same  as  F.  glass. 

P.  mad'der,  lit'tle.  The  Sherardia  ar- 
vensis. 

P.,  magnet'ic.   See  Magnetic  field. 

P.  mar'yg^old.   The  Calendula  arvensis. 

P.  offeree.   See  Force,  fi,eld  of . 

P.  of  view.  All  the  points  which  are 
visible  through  the  eyepiece  of  an  optical  instru- 
ment. 

P.  of  vis'ion.  The  area  in  space,  lumi- 
nous rays  from  any  point  of  which  can  fall  on 
the  retina,  the  eye  remaining  stationary;  the 
limits  of  indii'ect  vision ;  the  extent  of  a  plane 
at  right  angles  to  the  visual  axis,  light  emana- 
ting from  any  part  of  which  can  be  distinguished 
with  the  eye.  The  limit  of  the  area  of  indirect 
vision  extends  to  90°  from  the  point  of  fixation 
on  the  outer  side ;  70°  on  the  inner,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  projection  of  the  nose;  about  70° 
above,  and  60°  below. 

P.  of  vis'ion,  tests  of.  The  principle 
on  which  all  tests  of  the  area  or  field  of  vision 
are  founded  is  to  make  the  patient  fix  the  eye 
on  some  object  directly  in  front  of  him  and  to 
move  a  source  of  light  from  this  point  outwards 
in  all  meridians.  On  connecting  the  point  at 
which  in  each  meridian  the  light  is  no  longer 
perceived  a  nearly  circular  figure  is  obtained, 
which  represents  the  field  of  vision.  See  Feri- 
meter  and  Gampimeter. 

P.  pink.   The  Holosteum  umhellattim. 

P.  sca'bious.  The  Knautia  arvensis. 

P.  scor'pion  g^rass.  The  Myosotis  ar- 
vensis. 

P.  tre'foil.   The  Trifolium  ceeruleim. 

P.  weed.  The  Anthemis  cotula ;  also  the 
Erigeron  philadelphicum. 

P.  wood'ruff.   The  Asperula  arvensis. 
Fies'tel.      Germany,    in  Westphalia. 
Earthy,  saline,  sulphur  waters. 

Filtll.  (Sax.fifta.  F.  cinquieme,  quinte ; 
1.  quinto  ;  S.  quinto ;  Q.filnfte.)  The  ordinal 
of  five ;  one  of  five  equal  parts  into  which  a 
thing  is  divided. 

P.  nerve.  The  Trifacial  nerve. 


P.  ven'tricle.  (L.  ventricuhcs,  the  belly.) 
The  cavity  which  lies  between  the  two  layers  of 
the  septum  lucidum.  See  Ventricle  of  brain, 
fifth. 

Fig*.  (Y.figue  ;  from  L.ficus,  a  fig.  I.fico  ; 
S.  higo  ;  G.  Feige.)  The  fruit  of  the  Ficus  carica, 
or  fig  tree.    See  Ficus. 

P.s,  el'eme.  (Probably  Turk,  elleme, 
chosen  by  hand.)  Dried  Smyrna  figs  of  the  best 
quality. 

P.s,  Greek.  The  fruit  of  Ficus  carica 
from  Greece.  They  are  smaller  than  Smyrna 
figs  and  have  less  pulp. 

P.,  Zn'dian.  The  Ficus  indica  ;  also  the 
Opuntia  ficus  indica. 

P.,  infer'nal.   The  Argemone  mexicana. 

P.s,  Smyr'na.  The  fruit  of  the  Ficus 
carica  from  this  place.  They  are  the  most 
esteemed. 

P.  tree.   The  Ficus  carica. 

P.  tree,  Zn'dian.   The  Ficus  indica. 

P.  tree,  Jamai'ea.  The  Ficus  bcn- 
ghalensis. 

P.  tree,  syc'amore.  The  Ficus  syca- 
morus. 

P.  wart.  The  same  as  Verruca  acumi- 
nata of  Duhring. 

P. -wort.    See  Figwort. 
Fig''uline.    {h. fig ulus,  a,  ^^oitex.)   A  term 
for  potters'  clay. 

Fig'u'ra  veno'sa.  (L.  figura,  a  form ; 
venosus,  veiny.)  The  Sinus  terminalis,  or  mar- 
ginal vessel  surrounding  the  vascular  area  of  the 
embryo. 

Fi^'urate.  (L.  figura.  G.  ausgebildet, 
verziert.)    Having  some  definite  form. 

Fig'ura'tio.    (L.  figuro^  to  fashion.)  A 

term  for  Imagination. 

Fig''ure=  (F.  figure;  from  L.  figura,  a 
form.  I.  figura;  S.  figura;  G.  Figur.)  The 
form  of  a  thing  ;  shape. 

P.,caryolyf  ic.  (Kapuos,  a  nucleus;  Xuw, 
to  loose.)  A  peculiar  figure  which  appears  in 
the  early  stage  of  the  development  of  the  egg  in 
some  Annelids.  The  nucleolus,  at  first  amoeboid, 
divides,  and  simultaneously  the  wall  of  the  ger- 
minal vesicle  thins  and  vanishes,  its  place  being 
marked  by  a  clear  non-gianular  space,  within 
which  a  spindle -like  body  forms,  consisting  of  a 
central  plate  of  granules,  formed  from  the  broken- 
up  nucleus  and  rays  of  protoplasm,  disposed  in 
two  tapering  cones  fore  and  aft  from  this  central 
nuclear  plate,  as  Strasburger  has  called  it.  The 
closterium-like  or  caraway-seed-like  structure 
lying  in  the  protoplasm  of  the  ovum  presents  at 
each  extremity  a  clear  space  surrounded  by  an 
aureole  of  star-like  rays.  The  material  of  this 
spindle  or  caryolytic  figure  is  derived  from  the 
germinal  spot,  and  from  some  of  the  original 
protoplasmic  contents  of  the  now  indistinguish- 
able germinal  vesicle. 

P.s,  epithe'lio'id.  {Fpithelium;  Gr. 
slBo<3,  likeness.)  Albert's  term  for  the  black 
lines  meeting  each  other  at  different  angles  and 
enclosing  spaces  which  are  seen  on  the  surface 
of  certain  articular  cartilages  and  the  rings  of 
the  trachea  after  treatment  with  nitrate  of  silver. 
They  are  believed  to  indicate  an  endothelium. 

P.s,  ker'atOid.  (Ke'pas,  a  horn ;  £l(5os, 
likeness.)  Albert's  term  for  the  black  lines 
meeting  each  other  at  various  angles  and  en- 
closing unstained  areas  which  are  seen  in  the 
lymph  spaces  after  treatment  with  nitrate  of 
silver,  from  their  resemblance  to  the  corneal  epi- 


FIGWORT-FILARIA. 


thelium  when  so  treated.  The}'  are  believed  to 
indicate  an  endothelium. 

r.s,  mag-net'ic.   See  Magnetic  figures. 

r.  of  8.    See  Bandage^  figiirc-of -eight. 

F.-of-eig^ht  ban'dag-e.  See  Bandage, 
figure-of-eight. 

F.-of-eigrht  su'ture.  See  Suture,  figure- 
of-eight. 

Fig^'wort.  The  plants  of  the  Genus  Scro- 
phularia ;  also  the  Ranunculus  ficaria  ;  also  the 
plants  of  the  Nat.  Order  Scrophulariacece. 

P.,  great  wa'ter.  (F.  scrofulairc ;  G. 
Braunwurz.)  Common  name  for  the  Scrophu- 
laria  aquatica,  or  water  beton3\ 

r.,  knot'ted.   The  Scrophularia  nodosa. 
Fi'la.    Plural  of  Filum. 

P.  corona'ria.  (L.  corona,  a  crown.) 
Tendinous  fibres  extending  from  the  nodulus  of 
the  mitral  valve  to  the  inner  surface  of  the 
fibrous  rings  of  the  atrioventricular  orifices. 

P.  interme'dla  ner'vl  acus'tlcl.  (L. 
intermedins,  situated  between ;  nervus,  a  nerve ; 
acusticus,  relating  to  hearing.)  Fine  nerve 
filaments  connecting  the  auditory  with  the  facial 
nerve  before  they  enter  the  internal  auditory 
foramen. 

P.  ner'vea.  (L.  wm'e^s,  a  nerve.)  .Nerve 
fibres. 

P.  olfacto'ria.  (L.  olfactorius,  pertain- 
ing to  smell.)  The  fibres  of  the  olfactory  nerve 
distributed  to  the  nasal  mucous  membrane. 

P.  spermat'ica.  (L.  spermaticus,  seminal. 
G.  Samenfaden.)    The  Spermatozoa. 

Fila'ceous.  (L.^/mwj,  a  thread.)  Thread- 
like. 

Fila'^O.  (L.  filum,  a  thread.  G.  Faden- 
kraut.)  Cudweed  or  cotton  weed ;  from  the 
cottony  web  connected  with  every  part  of  the 
plant.    A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Composite^. 

P.  arven'sis,  Linn.  (L.  belong- 
ing to  the  fields.)    Eoot  astringent. 

P.  cespito'sa,  Raf.  (L.  cespes,  turf.) 
The  F.  germanica. 

P.  grerman'ica,  Linn.  Cudweed.  Eoot 
astringent. 

P.  leontopo'dium,  Linn.  The  Leontopo- 
dium  alpinum. 

P.  marit'ima,  Linn.  The  Diotis  mari- 
tiina. 

P.  min'ima,  Vriess.  (L.  minimus,  least.) 
Eoot  astringent. 

P.  monta'na,  Linn.  (L.  mons,  a  moun- 
tain.)   Eoot  astringent. 

P.  panicula'ta,  Monch.  (L.  paniculum, 
a  tuft.)    The  F.  arvensis. 

P.  pigr'mse.    Perhaps  the  F.  minima. 

P.  rotunda'ta,  Monch.  The  F.  ger- 
manica. 

P.  vulgra'ris,  Lamb.    The  F.  germanica. 
Fil'ament.    (Old  Y.filamens;  from  Low 
li.  filamenttm,  a  small  thread  ;  from  L.  filum,  a 
thread.  Y .  fihrille,  filament ;  G.  Faserchen.)  A 
small  delicate  thread-like  substance ;  a  fibre. 

Also,  in  Botany  (G.  Staubfaden),  the  stalk  of 
an  anther.  It  is  usually  hair-like  and  slender, 
but  it  is  sometimes  expanded  like  a  leaf. 

P.,  male.  The  short,  one-celled  stalk 
which  bears  the  antheridium  of  certain  Algae. 

P.s  of  IVIuller.    The  Fibres  of  Midler. 

P.s  of  Pur  kin 'je.  See  Fibres  of  Pur- 
hinje. 

P.,  sex'ual.  A  term  applied  to  the  short, 
one- celled  stalk  of  the  oogonium  of  some  Algse 
when  it  also  bears  an  antheridium. 


Filamen'ta.    Plural  oi  Filamentnm. 
T.  ner'vea  "Wrisberg-'li.   The  Portia 
intermedia  of  Wrisbcrg. 

P.  pon'tis  latera'lla      (L.  a 

bridge ;  lateralis,  lateral.)    The  same  as  Tcenia 

pontis. 

Filamen'tary.  (Low  L.  filamentum,  a 
small  thread.)  Consisting  of,  or  resembling,  a 
filament. 

Filamen'tO'id.  (Low  L.  filamentum; 
Gr.  eIoos,  likeness.)    Eesembling  a  filament. 

Filamen'tose.  The  same  as  Filamentous. 

Filamen'tOUS.  (Low  L.  filamentum,  a 
small  thread.  G.  fadcnfdrmig.)  Made  up  of 
threads. 

Filamen'tum.  (Low  L.  filamentum ; 
from  h.  filum,  a  thread.)    A  filament  or  thread. 

Also,  a  fibrillary  or  thread-like  deposit  in  the 
urine. 

Fi'lar.  (L.7?^,!<m,  a  thread.  G.fadenformig, 
fiidlich.)  Pertaining  to,  or  resembling,  a 
thread. 

Fila'ria.    (L.j'?/?«»,  a  thread,  or  line.  F. 
filaire  ;  G.  Fadenwurm.)    A  Genus  of  the  Order 
Nematoda,  Class  Nematelmintha,  Subkingdom 
Vermes. 

P.  abbrevia'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  abbrevio, 
to  shorten.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of 
Furnarius  leucopus  and  F.  rufus,  and  in  Mota- 
cilla  melanocephala. 

P.  aculea'ta,  Creplin.  (L.  aculeatus, 
prickly.)  Found  in  the  proventriculus  of  Tringa 
alpina. 

P.  acu'ta,  Diesing.  (L.  acutus,  pointed.) 
Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Podiceps  cristatus. 

P.  acuticau'da,  Molin.  (L.  acutus, 
pointed;  Cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  under  the  skin 
of  Pasgpus  niger. 

P.  acutius'cula,  Molin.  (L.  acutus, 
pointed;  osculum,  a  little  mouth.)  Found  be- 
tween the  muscles  of  Cams  Azara. 

P.  aequa'lis,  Molin.  (L.  cequaKs,  like.) 
Found  in  Myrmecophaga  jubata. 

P.  aethlop'ica,  Valenciennes.  (L.  (cthi- 
opicus,  Ethiopian.)  Found  under  the  skin  of 
Cyanurus  guttatus. 

P.  affi'nis,  Eudolphi.  (L.  affinis,  asso- 
ciated with.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Frin- 
gilla  hispaniolensis. 

P.  ala'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  alatus,  winged.) 
Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach  of  Ardea 
purpurea. 

P.  alce'donis  supercilio'sse,  Molin. 

(L.  alcedo,  a  kingfisher;  superciriosus,h.Qx\^\ity.) 
Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Alcedo  super- 
ciliosa. 

P.  amphiu'mse,  Leidy.     Found  in  the 

coats  of  the  stomach  of  Amphiuma  means. 

P.  an'atis,  Eudolphi.  (L.  anas,  a  duck.) 
Found  in  the  heart  of  Anas  boschus  domestica. 

P.  annula'ta,  Molin.  (L.  annulus,  a 
ring.)    Found  in  Logathrix  cana. 

P .  anthu'ris,  Eudolphi.  Found  in  the  coats 
of  the  stomach  of  Oriolus  galbula. 

P.  anticla'va,  Mclin.  Found  in  the  sto- 
mach of  Basypus  sexcinctus, 

P.  ar'deee,  Molin.  (L.  ardea,  a  heron.) 
Found  under  the  tongue  of  Ardea  exilis. 

P.  ar'deae  ni'g-rae,  Eudolphi.  (L.  niger, 
black.)  Found  in  the  mesentery  of  Ciconia 
nigra. 

P.  ardea'rum,  Eudolphi.  Found  in  the 
stomach  of  Ardea  leuce. 

P.  arma'ta,  Gescheidt.     (L.  armatus, 


FILAUIA. 


armed.)  Found  in  the  vitreous  humour  of  the 
eye  in  Buteo  lagopus. 

r.  as'pera,  Nitzsch.  (L.  asper,  rough.) 
Found  under  the  skin  of  Aegotius  brachyotus. 

r.  attenua'ta,  Rudplphi.  (L.  attonio,  to 
diminish.)  Found  in  the  lungs  of  Cassicus 
l/uracares,  and  of  Falco  peregrinus.  The  embrj'o 
lives  in  the  blood. 

r,  attenua'to-verruco'sa,  Molin.  (L, 
attenuo^  to  diminish  ;  verrucosus^  rough.)  Found 
in  the  abdominal  cavity  and  thorax  of  Thau- 
mophilus  canadensis. 

P.  iiubin'g-ae,  Wyman.  Found  in  the 
tunics  of  the  brain  of  Flotus  Aubinga. 

P.  bacilla'ris,  Molin.  (L.  bacillum,  a 
wand.)    Found  in  the  lungs  of  Jacare  nigra. 

P.  Bancroft!,  Cobbold.  The  F.  sanguinis- 
hommis,  fi-om  Bancroft  of  Brisbane,  one  of  its 
early  describers. 

P.  bic'olor,  V.  Linstow.  (L.  bicolor,  two- 
coloured.)  Found  on  the  stomach  under  the 
peritoneum  of  Slkcrus  glanis. 

P.  bidenta'ta,  Molin.  (L.  bidens,  two- 
toothed.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of 
Cervus  rufus, 

P.  bif  idse,  Molin.  (L.  biJiduSy  divided 
into  two  parts.)  Found  in  the  liver  of  Bacty- 
loniys  amblyonix. 

P.  bifur'ca,  Molin.  (L.  bifurca^  two- 
pronged.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  a  species  of 
Muscicapa. 

P.  bilabia'ta,  Diesing.  (L.  bis^  twice ; 
labium,  a  lip.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  Sterna  leucopareia. 

P.  bipapillo'sa,  Molin.  (L.  bis,  twice  ; 
papilla,  teat.)  Found  under  the  skin  of  Strioo 
suinda. 

P.  bispino'sa,  Diesing.  (L.  bis,  twice ; 
spina,  a  prickle.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  and 
under  the  skin  of  Boa  constrictor. 

P.  Bona'siae,  Wordman.  Found  in  the 
eye  of  Tetrao  bonasia. 

P.  broncbia'lls.  (Bpdyx'^j  the  bronchial 
tubes.  G.  Bronchien-Fadenwurm.)  Found  in 
the  bronchial  tubes  of  Somo  sapiens.  Kuchen- 
meister  believed  it  to  be  the  Strongylus  longeva- 
ginatus.     Male  female  1-1";    oral  end 

furnished  with  two  hooks  j  caudal  appendage  of 
male  furnished  with  a  bilobed  bursa;  tail  of 
female  pointed;  colour  brownish,  spotted  with 
white. 

P.  bu'balijMolin .  (Bou/3aXos,  the  buffalo.) 

Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Bos  buhaliis. 

P.  calamiform'is,  Schneider.  (KaXa/xts, 
a  reed ;  L.  forma,  shape.)  Found  under  the 
skin,  between  the  tendons  of  the  foot,  of  Fsit- 
tacus  aestivus. 

P.  calcara'ta,  Molin.  (L.  calcar,  a  spur.) 
Found  in  the  abdomen  oi  Bothrops  jararacca. 

P.  campanula'ta,  Molin.  (L.  campana, 
a  bell.)  Found  in  the  subnictitating  membrane 
of  Falco  maquirostris. 

P.  ca'nis  brachyu'ri,  Molin.  Found  in 
the  trachea  of  Canis  brachyitrus. 

P.  ca'nis  cor'dis,  Leidy.  (L.  cor,  the 
heart.)  An  unsettled  species,  found  by  Jones  of 
Philadelphia,  in  the  heart  and  pulmonary  artery 
of  a  dog. 

P.  capitella'ta,  Schneider.  (L.  capi- 
tellum,  a  small  head.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  of  Corasias  garrula. 

P.  cardue'lis,  Rudolphi,  (L.  carduelis, 
a  goldfinch.)  Found  in  the  thigh  of  Fringilla 
carduelis. 


P.  cas'sici  a'tri,  Molin.  (L.  atcr,  black.) 
Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Cassicus  atcr. 

P.  caudispi'na,  Molin.  (L.  caudu,  a 
tail ;  spina,  a  prickle.)  Found  in  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity  of  a  species  of  Simia. 

P.  ce'bi  cara'zse,  Molin.  Found  in  the 
abdominal  cavity  of  Cebus  caraza. 

P.  ce'bi  trivirga'ti,  Molin.  (L.  tres, 
three ;  virgatus,  striped.)  Found  in  tlie  abdo- 
minal cavity  of  Nyctipitlucus  trivlrgatus. 

P.  chara'drii,  Molin.  (KapadpLus,  the 
golden  plover.)  Found  under  the  skin  of 
Aegialites  fluviatilis. 

P.  cico'niae,  Schrank.  (L.  ciconia,  a 
stork.)  Found  under  the  skin  and  in  the  abdo- 
men of  Ciconia  alba. 

P.  cincinna'ta.  (L.  eincinnus,  a  curl  of 
hair.  G.  haarlockenjdrmiger  Fadenwurm.)  The 
Onchocerca  reticulata. 

P.  circumflex'a,  Molin.  (L.  circuni- 
Jlecto,  to  bend  about.)  Found  in  the  abdominal 
cavity  of  Trogon  aurantius. 

P.  cistu'dinis,  Leidy.  Found  in  the  heart 
of  Cistudo  Carolina. 

P.  cla'va,  Wedl.  (L.  clava,  a  club.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Cohimba  domestica. 

P.  clava'to  verruco'sa,  j\[olin.  (L. 
clavatus,  pointed;  verrucosus,  rough.)  Found 
in  the  lungs  of  Jacare  sclerops. 

P.  cloe'liae  fascia'tse,  Molin.  (L.  fascia, 
a  band.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach,  in 
capsules,  in  Oxyrhopus  fasciatus. 

P.  col'ubri,  Bosc.  (L.  coluber,  a  serpent.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  of  Coluber. 

P.  col'ubri  ae'nei.  (L.  ceneus,  brazen.) 
Found  in  Helicops  carinicauda. 

P.  con'ica,  Molin.  (Kcoj/os,  a  cone.) 
Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Dasyprocta  aguti. 

P.  convolu'ta,  Molin.  (L.  convolve,  to 
roll  up.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Leptodac- 
tylus  sibilatrifc. 

P.  corona'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  corona,  a 
crown.)  Found  under  the  skin  and  between  the 
muscles  of  Coracius  garrula. 

P.  crasslcau'da,  Creplin.  (L.  crassus, 
thick ;  Cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  corpora 
cavernosa  and  penis  of  Balcena  mysticetus. 

P.  crassius'cula,  Nordmann.  (L.  crassus, 
thick ;  osculum,  a  little  mouth.)  Found  in  the 
eye  of  Gadus  ceglefinus. 

P.  cyg-'ni,  Rudolphi.  (L.  cygnus,  a  swan.) 
Found  in  the  intestines  and  abdomen  of  Cygnus 
olor  domesticus. 

P.  cys'tica,  Dobson.  (Kuo-Tts,  a  bag.) 
The  F.  sanguinis- hominis. 

P.  dehis'cens,  Schneider.  (L.  dehisco,  to 
gape.)    Found  in  Strix  striata, 

P.  dendrocalap'ti  procur'vi,  Molin. 
Found  in  the  ej^e  of  Dendrocalapiis  procurvxis. 

P.  denticula'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  denticu- 
latus,  having  small  teeth.)  Found  in  the  sto- 
mach of  Anguilla  vulgaris. 

P.  depres'sa,  Schneider.  (L.  deprimo,  to 
press  down.)    Found  in  Corvus  comix. 

P.  dermatbe'mica,  Aranjo.  (Aapjuct,  the 
skin.)  The  name  of  an  uncertain  parasite  sup- 
posed to  cause  Craw -Craw. 

P.  diacan'tba,  Molin.  (At?,  two  ;  aKavda, 
a  thorn.)  Found  in  the  pleural  cavity,  in  the 
subpleural  tissue,  and  in  the  abdomen  of  Cerco- 
labes  prchensilis. 

P.  dipet'ala,  Molin.  (A/?,  two ;  -rrtraXov, 
a  petal.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Me- 
garhyncus  pitangua. 


FILARIA. 


r.  dis'par,  Polonio.  (L.  dispar,  unlike.) 
Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach  and  the  intes- 
tines of  Corvus  corcix. 

r.  dracun'culus,  Brcmser.  The  F.  me- 
dinensis. 

P.  du'bia,  Leidy.  (L.  dubms,  doubtful.) 
Found  encysted  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach  of  Dioniedea  exidans. 

r.  elongra'ta,  lludolphi.  (L.  olongatus, 
lengthened.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach 
of  Sterna  nigra. 

P.  eunec'tes  scy'talis,  Molin, 
Tokf},  a  staff.)    Found  in  the  lungs  of  Euncctes 
scytalex. 

P.  eupem'phigris  marmora'tl,  Molin. 

(L.  marmoratus,  from  marinora,  marble.)  Found 
in  the  abdomen  of  Mqjemphix  niarDioratus. 

P.  extenua'ta,  Deslonchamps.  (L.  ex- 
tenuattis,  thinned.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of 
MuUiis  surmuletus. 

P.  fe'lis  melliv'orae,  Molin.  (L.  felis,  a 
cat;  mel,  honey;  voro,  to  derour.)  Found  in 
the  lungs  of  Felis  mellivora. 

P.  fe'lis  on'cse,  Molin.  Found  between 
the  muscles  of  Felis  onca. 

P.  filifor'mis,  Molin.  (L.  Jilimi,  a  thread  ; 
forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  Anabates  ruffrons. 

P.  flexuo'sa,  "Wedl.  (L.  Jlexuosus,  full  of 
bends.)  Found  under  the  skin  of  Cervus  elaphiis. 

P.  fovea'ta,  Schneider.  (L.  fovea,  a  small 
pit.)    Found  in  jEgolius  brachyotus. 

P.  foveola'ta,  Molin.  (L.  dim.  of  fovea.) 
Found  in  the  thoracic  cavity  and  abdomen  of 
Thamnophilus  stagurus. 

P.  fusifor'mis,  Molin.  (L.  fusus,  a 
spindle ;  forma,  shape.)  Found  in  the  thoracic 
cavity  and  under  the  periosteum  of  the  sternum 
in  Monasa  tranquilla. 

P.  gracilis.  (L.  gracilis,  slender.)  Found 
in  the  abdomen,  beneath  the  peritonseum,  and  in 
the  mesentery  of  monkeys. 

P.  ^ru'is,  Linstow.  (L.  grus,  a  crane.) 
Found  encapsuled  in  the  intestines  of  Grus 
cinerea. 

P.  g^uineen'sis.   The  F.  medinensis. 

P.  g-utta'ta,  Schneider.  (L.  guttatus, 
spotted.)  Found  in  the  pneumonic  cells  of  Falco 
borigera. 

P.  ha'je,  Wedl.  Found  in  capsules  in  the 
cavity  of  the  pleura  in  Maja  haje. 

P.  bama'ta,  Linstow.  (L.  hamatus, 
hooked.)    Found  iu  the  stomach  of  Astur  nicus. 

P.  hebeta'ta,  Cobbold.  (L.  hebeto,  to 
weaken.)  Found  in  the  right  side  of  the  heart 
of  Fhoca  cristata. 

P.  hemicy'clai  Molin.  ('H^tKu/cXos,  a 
semicircle.)  Found  under  the  skin  of  Pionus 
menstnms. 

P.  hom'inis,  Rudolphi.  (L.  homo,  a  man.) 
Found  in  the  bronchial  glands  of  Romo  sa- 
piens.  The  F.  bronchialis. 

P.  hom'inis  bronchia'lis,  Eudolphi. 
The  F.  bronchialis. 

P.  hom'inis  o'ris,  Leidy.  An  immature 
and  doubtful  form  found  in  the  mouth  of  a 
child. 

P.hor'rida,  Diesing.  (L.  horridtis,  xovi^\i.) 
Found  in  the  thoracic  cavity  of  Rhea  americana. 

P.  hys'trix,  Molin.  (  To-Tpt^,  a  porcu- 
pine.) Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Strix 
flammea. 

P.  ic'teri  pyrrhop'teri,  MoLin.  ("Iktc- 
poi,  jaundice  ;  Trvppos,  yellow ;  irTtpSv,  a  wing.) 


Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Icterus  pyr- 
rhopterns. 

P.  immi'tis,  Leidy.  (L.  immitis,  rough.) 
Found  in  the  right  cavities  of  the  heart  of  Ca>iis 
famdiaris.  After  a  more  or  less  prolonged 
harmless  sojourn,  it  produces  convulsions  and 
death. 

P.  incrassa'ta,  ]\Iolin.  (L.  incrasso,  to 
make  thick.)  Found  in  tlie  axillary  cavity,  the 
coats  of  the  stomach,  and  the  diaphragm  of 
Brady  pus  tridactglus. 

P.  Inflexlcauda'ta,  Siebold.  (L..  inflexus, 
curving ;  cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  encysted  in  the 
lungs  of  Phoccena  communis. 

P.  insig-'nis,  Schneider.  (L.  insignis,  re- 
markable.)   Found  under  the  skin  of  Ficus. 

P.  intercosta'lis,  Molin.  (L.  inter,  be- 
tween :  costa,  a  rib.)  Found  in  the  muscles  of 
Chrysothrix  sciurea. 

P.  labia'lis,  Pane.  (L.  labia,  a  lip.)  Found 
in  the  cavity  of  a  pustule  of  the  lip  of  Homo 
sapiens.  A  thin  cylindrical  threadworm,  about  30 
mm.  long,  having  four  papillte  arranged  crosswise 
at  the  mouth,  at  the  pointed  anterior  end,  and  a 
vaginal  outlet  3  mm.  from  the  club-sliapcd  hinder 
extremity.    The  female  only  has  been  observed. 

P.  labia' ta,  Creplin.  (L.  labia,  a  lip.) 
Found  in  the  thoracic  cavity  and  oesophagus  of 
Ciconia  nigra. 

P.  labiotrunca'ta,  Molin.  (L.  labia,  a 
lip  ;  trunco,  to  cut  off.)  Found  under  the  .-^kin 
of  Tinamns  adspcrsus. 

P.  lachryma'lis,  Dubini.    The  F.  Loa. 

P.  lachryma'lis,  Gurlt.  (L.  lachryma,  a 
tear.)  Found  in  the  lachrymal  duct  and  under 
the  eyelid  of  Bos  taurus. 

P.  lae'vis,  Creplin.  (L.  levis,  smooth.) 
Found  under  the  skin  of  Tarsius  spectrum. 

P.  la'ri,  Rudolphi.  Found  under  the  skin 
of  Larus  minatus. 

P.  laticauda'ta,  Diesing,  (L.  latus, 
broad  ;  cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  of  Otis  teirax. 

P.  la'ticeps,  Rudolphi.  (L.  latus,  broad ; 
caput,  head.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus  oi  ^go- 
lius  brachyotus. 

P.  len'tis,  Diesing.  (L.  lens,  the  lens  of 
the  eye.)  Found  in  the  lens  of  the  eye  of  Homo 
sapiens.    A  doubtful  species. 

P.  leo'nis,  Gmelin.  (L.  leo,  a  lion.)  Found 
under  the  skin  of  Felis  leo. 

P.  lep'oris,  Rudolphi.  (L.  lepus,  a  hare.) 
Found  in  the  subcutaneous  connective  tissue  of 
Lepus  timidus. 

P.  leptoceph'ala,  Rudolphi.  (Aetttos, 
small  ;  KtcpaXn,  a  head.)  Found  ia  the  large 
intestine  of  Bradypus  tridactylus. 

P.  leptop'tera,  Rudolphi.  (Aettto's, 
small ;  irTspSv,  a  wing.)  Found  under  the  con- 
junctiva of  eyelid  in  Emhcnza  pecoris. 

P.  Iio'a,  Guyot.  Found  in  the  cellular 
tissue  of  the  eye,  and  in  the  conjunctiva  of  Homo 
sapiens.  This  parasite  has  been  observed  in  the 
negroes  of  the  Angola  Coast,  the  Gaboon,  and 
the  Congo,  and  the  West  Coast  of  America.  It 
is  about  30  mm.  long,  whitish,  with  one  blunt 
and  one  sharp  extremity,  and  a  simple  mouth. 
It  is  said  to  evacuate  its  seat  after  several  years. 
It  has  been  thought  to  be  a  young  form  of  F. 
medinensis,  and  Cobbold  suggests  that  it  may  not 
be  a  filaria  at  all. 

P.  loli^'inis,  Chiaje.  (L.  loligo,  a  cuttle 
fish.)  Found  in  the  infundibulum  of  LoUgo 
vulgaris. 


FILARIA. 


P.  lymphafica.  The  Eamularia  lym- 
phatica,  Treutler. 

r.  macrop'odis  g'ig-ante'i,  Webster. 
(Ma/cpde,  long;  irous,  a  foot;  L.  giganteus^ 
large.)  Found  encapsuled  in  the  knee  of  Macro- 
pus  giganteus. 

P.  Manso'ni,  Cobbold.  Found  in  the  eye 
of  the  common  fowl ;  named  after  Manson  its 
discoverer. 

P.  medinen'sis,  Gmelin.  (F.  dragon- 
neau,  veine  de  Medine,  ver  de  Guinee ;  Gr. 
Fadenwurm,  Medmawurm.)  The  systematic 
name  of  the  Guinea  worm,  common  in  the 
southern  parts  of  Asia ;  it  is  of  a  white  colour, 
and  about  the  thickness  of  a  violin  string  ;  it  is 
commonly  found  in  the  legs,  but  sometimes  in 
the  muscular  part  of  the  arms.  See  Bractincnlus 
medinensis. 

P.megralocliila,Diesing.  (Mt'yas,  great; 
X£tA.o9,  a  lip.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus  of  Coro- 
nella  austriaca. 

P.  megras'toma,  Eudolphi.  (Mgya?, 
great ;  o-T-o/xa,  the  mouth.)  Found  in  the  sto- 
mach, in  tubercles,  of  Equus  caballus. 

P.  mer'opis,  Molin.  (Mspoi//-,  a  bee  eater.) 
Found  in  the  mesentery  of  Merops  apiaster. 

P.  micros'toma,  Schneider.  (Mt/cpos, 
small ;  a-TOfxa,  a  mouth.)  Found  in  the  stomach 
of  Equus  caballus. 

P.  mucrona'ta,  Molin.  (L.  mucronatus, 
pointed.)  Found  in  the  vessels  of  £oa  con- 
strictor. 

P.  mu'^ilis,  Bellingham.  (L.  mugil,  a  sea 
fish.)  Found  in  the  peritoneum  of  Mugil 
capito. 

P.  multipapilla'ta,  Molin.  (L.  miillus, 
many ;  papilla,  a  teat.)  Found  in  the  abdomen 
of  Thorictis  draccena. 

P.  muscica'pae  corona' tee,  Molin.  (L. 
corona,  a  crown.)  Found  in  the  abdominal 
cavity  of  Muscicapa  coronata. 

P.  myoth'erae  campaniso'nae,  Molin. 
Found  in  the  eye  of  Formicivora  campani- 
sona. 

P.  myotli'erae  chrysopy'grae,  Molin. 
(Xpuo-o?,  gold ;  TTvyv,  the  rump.)  Found  under 
the  skin  of  Formicivora  chrysopyga. 

P.  myotb'erse  re'gris,  Molin.  (L.  rex,  a 
king.)  Found  in  the  kidneys  of  Formicivora 
rex. 

P.  myotli'erse  ruficip'itis,  Molin.  (L. 

rufus,  red;  caput,  head.)  Found  in  the  abdo- 
minal cavity  of  Formicivora  ruficeps. 

P.  nasu'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  nasutus,  large- 
nosed.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Passer  do- 
mesticus. 

P.  neg:lec'ta,  Diesing.  (L.  neglectus,  neg- 
lected.) Found  under  the  skin  of  Bana  escu- 
lenta. 

P.  nit'ida,  Leidy.  (L.  nitidus,  shining.) 
Found  in  the  peritoneum  and  muscles,  in  cap- 
sules, of  Rana  pipiens. 

P.  nitid'ulans,  Schneider.  (L.  nitidulus, 
tidy.)  Found  in  the  stomach  in  tubercules  of 
Tapirus  americanus. 

P.  nodispi'na,  Molin.  (L.  nodus,  a  knot ; 
spina,  a  thorn.)  Found  in  the  thorax  of  Falco 
subbuteo. 

P.  nodo'sa,  Molin.  (L.  nodosus,  knotty.) 
Found  under  the  skin  of  Callithrix  personata. 

P.  nodulo'sa,  Eudolphi.  (L.  nodulosus, 
covered  by  little  knots.)  Found  under  the  skin 
of  Lanus  collurio. 

P.  ot>tu'sa,  Eudolphi.    (L.  obtusus,  blunt.) 


Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  a  species  of 
Xenops,  and  by  Schneider  in  the  stomach  of  Mus 
decumanus. 

P.  obtusocauda'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  ob- 
tusus, blunt;  Cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  under  the 
skin  and  between  the  muscles  of  Ficus  auralcntus, 
and  by  Schneider  in  the  stomach  of  Falco  sub- 
buteo. 

P.  obvela'ta,  Creplin.  (L.  obvelatus, 
covered  over.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus  of 
Mergus  serrator. 

P.  oc'uli,  van  Beneden.  (L.  oculus,  the 
eye.)    The  F.  Loa,  Guyot. 

P.  oc'uli,  Owen.    The  F.  lentis,  Diesing. 

P.  oc'uli  liuma'ni,  v.  Nordmann.  (L. 
humanus,  belonging  to  man.)    The  F.  lentis. 

P.  papillicau'da,  Molin.  (L.  papilla,  a 
teat;  cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  heart  and 
abdomen  of  Canis  brachyurus. 

P.  papillo'sa,  Eudolphi.  (L.  papilla,  a 
teat.)  Found  in  the  abdomen,  eye,  and  intes- 
tines of  Bos  taurus,  and  of  the  horse  and  ass. 

Also,  a  term  at  one  time  applied  to  the  parasite 
afterwards  named  F.  oculi. 

P.  papillo'sa  lisemat'ica  ca'nis  do- 
mes'tici.  (Al/xaT-tKos,  charged  with  blood.)  A 
name  given  by  Grube  and  Delafond  to  a  filaria 
found  in  the  blood  of  Canis  domesticus. 

P.  papillo'so-annula'ta,  Molin.  (L. 
papilla,  a  teat ;  annulus,  a  ring.)  Found  in  the 
cavity  of  the  oi'bit  and  between  the  muscles  of 
Falco  Swainsonii. 

P.  perdi'cis  denta'tse,  Molin.  (L. 
perdix,  a  partridge ;  dens,  a  tooth.)  Found  in 
the  abdominal  cavity  of  Ferdix  dentata. 

P.  per'forans,  Molin.  (L.  perforo,  to 
pierce.)  Found  between  the  pericardium  and 
the  heart,  in  the  thoracic  cavity  and  the  abdo- 
men, and  under  the  skin  of  Mustela  foina. 

P.  peritonse'i  hom'inis.  (JltpLTovtiov ; 
L.  homo,  man.)  A  parasite  observed  by  Babesin 
in  the  gastro- splenic  omentum  of  man.  It  was 
contained  in  a  capsule,  and  was  'Z5  mm.  broad, 
and  14  cm.  long,  with  a  flat,  somewhat  blunt 
head,  a  small  terminal  mouth,  six,  faintly  indi- 
cated, subcutaneous,  dark  brown  mouth-papilla?, 
a  straight  intestine,  and  an  almost  terminal 
anus. 

P.  physalu'ra,  Bremser.  Found  in  the 
thoracic  cavity  and  the  abdomen  of  Megaceryle 
torquata. 

P.  piprse  cauda'tae,  Molin.  (L.  cauda,  a 
tail.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Pipra 
caudata. 

P.  pistilla'ris,  Molin.  (L.  pistillum,  a 
pestle.)  Found  under  the  skin  of  Sciurus  ig- 
niventris. 

P.  podine'mae  scrip'tae,  Molin.  (L. 

scribo,  to  write.)  Found  in  the  fat  of  the  abdo- 
men of  Podinema  scripta. 

P.  podo'se,  Molin.  Found  under  the  skin 
of  Podoa  surinamensis. 

P.  pun'grens,  Schneider.  (L.  pungo,  to 
puncture.)    Found  in  Turdus  cyaneus. 

P.  quad'ridens,  Molin.  (L.  quadri-dens, 
four-toothed.)  Found  in  the  ears,  at  the  root  of 
the  tongue,  in  the  muscles  and  cellular  tissue  of 
^golius  brachyotus. 

P.  quadrilabia'ta,  Molin.  (L.  quadri- 
labium,  four-lipped.)  Found  under  the  skin  of 
Tinanms  maculosus. 

P.  quadrilo'ba,  Eudolphi.  (L.  quadri- 
loba,  four-lobed.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Bryocopus  martius. 


FILARIA. 


P.  quadrlspl'na,  Molin.  (L.  qtiaclri- 
spina,  four- 1 horned.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  of  Ibis  falcinellus. 

r.  quadriverruco'sa,  Molin.  (L.  qua- 
dri- verrucosus,  having  four  warts.)  Found  in 
the  abdominal  cavity  of  Bendrocalaptes  picus. 

T.  quinquetutoercula'ta,  Lcidy.  (L, 
qtiinque,  five ;  tuberculum,  a  protuberance.) 
Found  in  Avguilla  vulgaris. 

P.  ra'dula,  Schneider.  (L.  radula,  a 
scraper.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Paradoxuriis 
philippinensis. 

P.  ra'nae,  Molin.  (L.  rana,  a  frog.)  Found 
in  the  intestines  of  Hijpsiboas  faber. 

P.  ra'nae  esculen'tae,  Valentin.  (L.  rana, 
a  frog;  esculentus,  eaiixhlQ.)  Found  in  the  coats 
of  the  stomach,  and  intestines,  and  between  the 
muscles,  in  capsules,  of  Rana  esculenta. 

P.  rubella,  Rudolphi.  (L.  rubellus,  red- 
dish.) Found  in  the  stomach  of  Rana  tem- 
poraria. 

P.  Salisbu'ryi.  A  name  suggested  by 
Cobbold  for  the  F.  sanguinis  hominis. 

P.  san'g-uinis,  Bancroft.  (L.  sanguis, 
blood.)    The  F.  sanguinis  hominis. 

P.  san'gruinis  e'qul,  Sonsino.  (L.  san- 
guis ;  eqims,  a  horse.)  A  larval  form  found  in 
the  blood  of  Equus  cab  alius ;  possibly  the  F. 
papulosa. 

P.  san'gruinis  hom'inis,  Lewis.  (L. 

sanguis,  blood ;  homo,  man.)  Found  in  the  blood- 
vessels, lymphatics,  kidneys,  urine,  and  supra- 
renal glands  of  Somo  sapiens.  The  sexually  ma- 
ture form  has  only  been  observed  a  few  times, 
and  of  these  only  once  has  a  male  been  disco- 
vered, and  that  mutilated,  the  remainder  being 
females.  According  to  Manson,  from  whose 
writings  the  following  account  is  derived,  the 
adult  form  inhabits  a  lymphatic  vessel;  the 
larval  form  is  found  in  the  blood.  The  female 
is  about  3"  long  and  1-100"  broad,  of  an  opaline 
appearance,  and  very  active ;  the  head  is  club- 
like, from  it  a  simple,  narrow  alimentary  canal 
runs  backwards  and  opens  near  the  tail,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  body  is  occupied  by  the  bifid 
uterus  filled  with  ova  and  embryos,  and  opening 
about  1-25"  below  the  head.  The  ova  are  about 
1-500"  long  by  1-750"  broad.  As  the  em- 
bryo develops  it  stretches  and  lengthens  the 
outer  or  chorional  envelope  of  the  ovum  and 
retains  it  as  its  external  covering.  The  embryo, 
as  found  in  human  blood,  is  about  1-90"  long 
and  1-3500  broad,  possessing  extreme  activity, 
perfectly  transparent,  and  apparently  structure- 
less. In  some  specimens  a  mass  of  brown  gra- 
nular matter  occupies  the  centre  of  the  body ;  it 
is  enclosed  in  a  delicate  sac,  the  chorional  enve- 
lope of  the  ovum,  which  projects  beyond  one  or 
other  end  of  the  body,  in  its  collapsed  form,  as 
a  sort  of  lash.  It  has  been  conclusively  proved 
that  the  embryo  Filarise  are  only  to  be  found 
during  the  night,  or,  if  Mackenzie's  observation 
be  not  accidental,  during  the  time  of  sleeping. 
No  further  development  of  the  embryo  occurs 
in  the  human  body,  but  it  has  been  ascertained 
by  Manson  that  the  intermediate  host  is  the 
female  of  a  mosquito  of  the  genus  Culex ;  this 
perforating  the  skin  of  a  filarious  man  with  her 
proboscis — the  oral  organs  of  the  male  are  not 
able  to  accomplish  this — sucks  in  the  Filai-iae 
with  the  blood.  Many  of  them  perish  in  the 
body  of  the  mosquito,  but  some  survive  and  un- 
dergo development,  and  on  the  death  of  the  host, 
in  five  or  six  days,  have  become  shorter  and 


broader,  with  ti'ans verse  striations,  the  mouth  is 
surmounted  by  three  or  four  nipple-like  pa- 
pilliio,  cell-like"  bodies  develop  in  tlie  interior,  an 
alimentary  canal  becomes  visible,  and  the  rudi- 
ments of  generative  organs  can  be  traced.  From 
this  stage  to  a  fully-d(!veloped  worm  lying  in  a 
lymphatic  vessel  nothing  is  known  ;  probably  it 
is  taken  into  the  alimentary  canal  along  with 
drinking  water  and  bores  its  way  on  to  a  lym  • 
phatic,  whence  it  is  carried  to  its  resting  place. 
The  ova  attain  tlic  embryo  form  chiefiy  in  the 
uterus  of  tlie  parent,  but  not  infrequently  they 
are  extruded  from  it  before  they  liave  undci  gonc 
this  change.  Manson  believes  that  the  embryos 
in  the  blood  do  no  harm,  they  are  no  wider  than 
the  lymph  corpuscles,  and  easily  pass  througli 
the  glands  and  the  capillaries ;  but  not  so  the 
ova,  they  are  much  wider  than  the  embryo,  and 
so  get  blocked  in  the  lymphatic  glands,  and 
cause  obstruction  to  the  flow  of  lymph  that  col- 
lects at  the  distal  side  of  the  gland,  and  if  tlic 
obstruction  be,  as  is  often  the  case,  in  the  groin 
or  external  surface,  lymph-scrotum  and  some 
forms  of  elephantiasis  result ;  whilst  if  the  gland 
be  in  the  loin  or  pelvis,  chyluria  may  be  caused. 

P.  sangruinolen'ta,  Rudolphi.  (L.  san- 
guinolentus,  full  of  blood.)  Found  in  the  stomach 
and  oesophagus,  in  capsules  ;  and  in  the  embryo 
form  in  the  blood  of  Canis  familiar  is. 

P.  scuta'ta.   The  Spiroptera  scutata. 

P.  sero'tina,  Molin.  (L.  serotinus,  late.) 
Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  Liehenops 
pcrspicillata. 

P.  serpic'ula,  Molin.  (L.  dim.  of  serpula, 
a  snake.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of 
some  species  of  Phyllostoma. 

P.  simplicis'sima,  Molin.  (L.  simplex, 
plain.)  Found  under  the  skin  of  Fsittacus 
makaonanna. 

P.  solita'ria,  Leidy.  (L.  solitarius,  soli- 
tary.) Found  in  capsules  in  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  of  Chehjdra  serpentina. 

P.  spelse'a,  Leidy.  {^-rriAaiov,  a  cave.) 
Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  a  wallaby. 

P.  sphaeropli'ora,  Molin.  CEcpctlpu,  a 
ball ;  (popiu),  to  carry.)  Found  in  the  liver  of 
Anabates  anthoides. 

P.  spinif'era,  Eudolphi.  (L.  spinifer, 
thorny.)  Found  in  the  oesophagus  of  Ascolopax 
gallinula. 

P.  spinulo'sa,  Molin.  (L.  spinnla,  a  little 
thorn.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach  of 
Glareola  austriaca. 

P.  spirocau'da,  Leidy.  (L.  spira,  a  twist ; 
Cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  in  the  heart  of  Fhoca 
vitulina. 

P.  stomox'eos,  Linstow.  Found  in  the 
haustellum  of  Stomoxys  cnlcitrans. 

P.  stria'ta,  Molin.  (L.  strio,  to  groove.) 
Found  under  the  skin  of  Felis  concolor. 

P.  strig-'is,  Linstow.  (L.  strix,  a  screech- 
owl.)  Found  in  the  peritoneum  and  pleura,  in 
capsules,  of  ^golius  at  us. 

P.  strig-'is  torqua'ta,  Molin.  (L.  tor- 
queo,  to  twist.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Strix 
torquata. 

P.  strong-yli'na,  Eudolphi.  (^TpoyyuXos, 
round.)    Found  in  the  stomach  of  Sus  scrofa. 

P.  strumo'sa,  Eudolphi.  (L.  strumosus, 
scrofulous.)  Found  in  the  stomach  of  Talpa 
europea. 

P.  stur'ni,  Eudolphi.  (L.  sturnus,  a  star- 
ling.) Found  in  the  cavity  of  the  pleura  and  in 
the  lungs  of  Sturnus  vulgaris. 


FILARIAL 


,— FILICES. 


P.  subspira'lis,  Diesing.  (L.  sub,  under ; 
spira^  a  coil.)  Found  under  tlie  skin  and  in  the 
tendons  of  Ardea  cinerea. 

r.  subula'ta,  Deslongchamps.  (L.  subula, 
an  awl.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of 
Focliceps  auritus. 

T.  syl'viae,  Nordmann.  Found  in  the 
orbital  cavity  of  Sylvia  abietina. 

F.tan'tali  cazennen'sls,Molin.  Found 
in  the  coats  of  the  stomach  of  Ibis  cazennensis. 

T.  ten'do,  Nitzsch.  Found  in  the  pharynx 
and  stomach  of  Falco  peregrinus. 

r.  ter'ebra,  Diesing.  (L.  terebra,  a  borer.) 
Found  in  the  peritoneum  of  Cervus  elaphiis. 

P .  tin'ami  varieg-a'ti,  Molin.  (L.  variego, 
to  variegate.)  Found  under  the  eyelid  of  Tina- 
mus  variegatus. 

P.  tor'ta,  Molin.  (L.  torqueo,  to  twist.) 
Found  in  Lagothrix  cana. 

P.  tracbealis,  Bristowe  and  Rainey. 
(Tpax^ia,  the  windpipe.)  A  young  form  of  a 
doubtful  species  found  in  the  air-passages  of 
Homo  sapiens  ;  it  is  about  -02  of  an  inch  long. 

P.  tricorona'ta,  Molin.  (L.  ter,  three; 
corona,  a  crown.)  Found  in  the  abdominal 
cavity  of  Flpra  inornata. 

P.  tricus'pis,  Fedschenko.  (L.  tricuspis, 
three  pointed.)  Found  in  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  Corvus  comix. 

P.  tri'dens,  Molin.  (L.  tridens,  three 
toothed.)  Found  in  the  pleura  and  lungs  of 
Lanius  cellurio. 

P.  tridenta'ta,Linstow.  (L.  tridentatus, 
three-toothed.)  Found  in  the  intestines  of 
Colymbus  arcticus. 

P.  trig^'lae,  Bellingham.  Found  in  the 
peritoneum  of  Trigla  ctccubus. 

P.  trin'g-ae,  Diesing.  Found  under  the 
skin  of  Tringa  cilpina. 

P.  trispinulo'sa,  Diesing.  (L.  ter,  three ; 
spinula,  a  little  thorn.)  Found  in  the  vitreous 
body  of  the  eye  of  Ganis  familiaris. 

P.trocli'ili  amethys'tini,  Molin.  (L. 
trochilus,  the  gold- crested  wren,  latterly  a 
humming-bird  ;  amethystinus,  amethyst  color.) 
Found  in  the  stomach  of  Calliphlox  amethystina. 

P.  trunca'to-cauda'ta,  Deslongchamps. 
(L.  trunco,  to  cut  oflp ;  cauda,  a  tail.)  Found  in 
the  abdominal  cavity  of  Vanellns  cristatus. 

P.  tubercula'ta,  Linstow.  (L.  tubercu- 
lum,  a  protuberance.)  Found  in  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  of  Eirundo  rustica. 

P.  tulos'toma,  Hempr.  and  Ehrenberg. 
(TuXos,  a  knot ;  aTOfxa,  the  mouth.)  Found  in 
Neophron  pereyiopterus. 

P.  tur'di,  Linstow.  (L.  ^2W'(^?<s,  a  thrush.) 
Found  in  the  coats  of  the  stomach  of  Turdus 
iliacus. 

P.  tur'di  olivascen'tis,  Molin.  Found 

under  the  eyelid  of  Turdus  olivascens. 

P.  uncina'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  uncinatus, 
barbed.)  Found  in  tubercles  in  the  oesophagus 
of  Anser  cinereus  domesticus . 

P.  ung'uicula'ta,  Eudolphi.  (L.  unguis, 
a  nail.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Alauda  ar- 
vensis. 

P.  verruco'sa,  Molin.  (L.  verrucosus, 
warty.)  Found  between  the  muscles  of  Falco 
Swainsonii. 

P.  vespertilio'xiis,  Rudolphi.  (L.  ves- 
pertilio,  a  bat.)  Found  in  the  abdomen  of  Ves- 
per ugo  discolor. 

P.  vul'pis,  Eudolphi.  (L.  vulpes,  a  fox.) 
Found  in  the  mesentery  glands  of  Canis  vulpes. 


P.  Webste'rl,  Cobbold.   The  F.  macro- 

podis  gigantei. 

P.  Wucbere'ri,  Cobbold.  The  F.  san- 
guinis hominis. 

Fila'rial.  Eelated  to  a  Filaria. 
P.  periodicity.  Cobbold' s  term  for  the 
phenomena  of  the  periodical  daily  appearance,  in 
the  blood,  of  the  embryos  of  the  Filaria  sangui- 
nis homi7iis  during  the  night  or  the  hours  of 
sleep,  and  their  absence  during  the  daytime  or 
the  hours  of  waking. 

Filari'asis.  (Filaria.)  The  diseased  con  = 
ditions  caused  by  the  Filaria  sangtiinis  hominis. 

Filaroi'des.  {Filaria;  eIoos,  likeness.) 
A  genus  of  nematode  Avorms. 

P.  mustela'rum,  Van  Beneden.  (L.  vmis- 
tela,  a  weasel.)  A  species  found  in  the  lungs, 
trachea,  and  frontal  sinuses  of  the  ermine ;  it  is 
usually  encapsulated. 

Filau'rium.    Old  name  for  the  bracken. 

l^il'bert.  (According  to  Skeat,  the  word 
was  formerly  spelt  Fhilibert  or  Fhiliberd,  and 
the  nut  was  probably  named  after  St.  Fhilibert, 
whose  feast  day  is  on  August  22nd  (old  style), 
the  nutting  season.  According  to  Wedgewood, 
it  is  a  corruption  of  Fill-beard,  in  reference  to 
the  nut  just  filling  the  cup  made  by  the  beards 
or  fringes  of  the  calyx.)  The  fruit  of  cultivated 
varieties  of  Corylus  avellana.  Used  for  eating. 
It  supplies  a  bland  pleasant  oil. 

File.  (Sax. /<?o/.  F.  lime;  I.  lima;  S. 
lima;  Gr.  Feile.)  A  steel  instrument  with 
roughened  surfaces  for  reducing  the  size  of  a 
thing  by  rubbing  it  away. 

P.  cut'ters'  disease'.  A  form  of  phthisis 
resulting  from  exposure  to  the  metallic  dust 
floating  in  the  atmosphere  around  those  who 
make  files.    See  Fneumonoconiosis. 

P.,  den'tal.  An  instrument  of  various 
forms  used  for  filing  the  rough  edge  of  a  tooth 
or  the  rough  surface  of  the  caAnty  of  a  tooth. 

Pilel'lum.  (L.j^/?«?«,  a  thread.)  Old  name 
by  Fallopius  for  the  fraenum  of  the  prepuce. 

Also,  generally  a  s^monym  of  Free  num. 

l^ilet'ta.  Italy,  near  Turin.  Mineral 
waters,  containing  sodium  and  calcium  chloride, 
with  free  carbonic  acid. 

^ile'tum.  (L.j'^/iwn,  a  thread.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Franum. 

Fi'ley.  England,  on  the  Yorkshire  coast. 
A  sea-bathing  place  which  possesses  a  mild 
chalybeate  spring. 

Fil'fil  bur'ree.  Indian  name  for  the  fruit 
of  Vitex  trifolia,  Avild  pepper. 

Fil'llOS,  caus'tic  of,  Fr.  Codex.  (F. 
caustique  de  Filhos ;  G.  FiUioschedtzmittel.) 
Potasse  caustique  a  la  chaux  of  Fr.  Codex  50 
grammes,  quicklime  60  grammes.  Used  as  a 
caustic  paste  Avhen  mixed  with  alcohol.  See 
also  Causticum  Viennensefusuin  Filhos. 

Fil'ical.  (L.f  lix,  a  fern.  G.  farnkraut- 
artig.)  Belonging  to  a  fern,  or  to  the  Order 
Filices. 

P.  alliance.  ^dcmQ  Filicales. 

Filica'les.  (L.  f  lix,  a  fern.)  An  Alli- 
ance of  Acrogens,  according  to  Liudley.  They  are 
vascular,  Avith  marginal  or  dorsal  spore-cases, 
one-celled,  usually  surrounded  by  an  elastic  ring, 
and  spores  of  but  one  sort.  It  includes  the  Orders 
Ophioglossaccce,  PolypodiacccB,  and  Bayucacece. 

Filicau'line.  (JL.Jilum^  a  thread ;  caulis, 
a  stem.)    HaA'ing  a  thread-like  stem. 

Fil'ices.  (L. /^ia;,  a  fern.  F.  fougeres  ; 
G.  Fame.)    Ferns,   A  Nat.  Order  of  the  Sub- 


FILICIC— FILIXOLIN. 


class  Acroffcnee,  Class  Aeoiyledones,  Subkingdom 
Cryptogamia  ;  or  an  Order  of  the  Class  Filicincc, 
Groufj  Pteridophyta.  Herbs  having-  a  subter- 
ranean rhizome,  or  trees  with  an  embianched 
caudex,  with  more  or  less  divided  leaves,  cir- 
cinate  in  vernation,  and  all  or  part  bearing 
isosporous  sori  upon  the  under  surface,  or  at  the 
margins,  sealed  upon  branches  of  the  veins.  The 
sori  are  either  naked,  or  covered  with  an  indusiuui 
continuous  with  the  epidermis  of  the  leaf.  The 
sexual  germination  arising  from  the  s])ores,  con- 
sists of  independent  moncecious  pvothallia. 

Filic'ic.  (L.Jilix.)  Relating  to  a  fern. 
F.  ac'id.  {G.  Filixsdure.)  C14H18O.3.  An 
acid  which  is  deposited  from  the  ethereal  extract 
of  Aspidium  filix  mas,  after  long  standing.  It 
forms  small  white  lamina)  of  feeble  smell  and 
taste,  which  melt  at  161°  C.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  easily  soluble  in  pure  alcohol.  It  is 
identical  with  dibutyrylphloroglucin  CgH4(C4H7 
0)203.  By  some  this  acid  is  tliought  to  be  the 
active  principle  of  the  oil  of  male  fern  in  its 
action  on  the  tape  worm. 

P.  a.,  red.  CjaHigOia.  A  colouring  matter 
obtained  by  boiling  a  solution  of  filicitannic 
acid  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  ;  on  exposing  it  to 
the  action  of  caustic  potash  it  is  resolved  into 
protocatechuic  acid  and  phloroglucio. 

Filic'iform.  (L.  Jilix;  forma,  shape.) 
Shaped  like  a  fern. 

Filic'inae.  (L.  filix.)  A  Class  of  the 
Group  Pteridophyta,  having  sporangia  generally 
collected  into  sori  on  the  edges,  or  on  the  under- 
side, of  the  frond  ;  the  fruit-bearing  fronds  are 
I'Bstricted  to  no  special  portion  of  the  stem. 

Filicitan'nic  ac'id.  (G.  Filixgerb- 
sdure.)  A  hygroscopic  body  obtained  by  Malin 
from  the  aqueous  decoction  of  male  fern  by  treating 
it  with  ether,  depositing  the  acid  by  means  of 
acetate  of  lead,  and  decomposing  the  resulting 
salt  with  hydrogen  sulphide.  It  is  soluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol,  when  it  precipitates  gelatin, 
turns  a  solution  of  perchloride  of  iron  an  olive 
green,  and  reduces  an  alkaline  copper  solution. 
It  is  a  variety  of  tannic  acid ;  its  exact  composi- 
tion has  not  yet  been  ascertained. 

Fil'icoid.  (JL. filix;  Gr.  elSos,  likeness.) 
Like  to  a  fern. 

Filicol'Og'y.  (L.  filix  ;  Gr.  Xo'yo?,  an 
account.)  An  account  of  the  knowledge  of 
ferns. 

Filic'ula.  (L.  filicula,  dim.  of  filix,  a 
fern.)    The  Nephrodiwn  filix  mas. 

r.  dul'cis.    (L,  dulcis,  sweet.)    The  Foly- 

podium  vulgare. 

Filif  erous.  (L.  fihim,  a  thread ;  fero, 
to  bear.)    Bearing  threads  or  filaments. 

P.  cap'sule.  (L.  capsula,  a  small  box.) 
Oval  or  linear  cells,  1- 300th"  or  less  in  length, 
found  in  abundance  in  the  tentacles  of  the  Hy- 
drozoa  and  Actinozoa,  and  in  the  filaments  of  the 
body  cavity  of  the  latter ;  they  contain,  coiled 
up  within  them,  a  long  thread,  Avhich  on  pressure 
or  under  other  circumstances  is  protruded ;  the 
threads  are  of  various  shapes  and  various  lengths, 
sometimes  as  much  as  thirty  times  longer  than 
the  capsule.  The  threads  are  sometimes  hairy. 
Their  use  is  unknown. 

Fil'iform.  (L.  filum,  a  thread ;  forma, 
shape.  F.  filif orme  ;  I.  filif orme  ;  G.  faden- 
for^nig,  fddlich.)  Thread-like ;  long,  thin,  of 
even  thickness,  and  flexible. 

P.  appara'tus.  A  term  by  Schacht  for  a 
longitudinal  striation  of  the  synergidae  of  some 


phanerogams  which,  according  to  Strasburgcr,  is 
due  to  the  presence  of  fine  canals  tilled  with 
protoplasm,  the  intermediate  space  not  possessing 
any. 

P.  appen'dage.  The  striated,  slender, 
tubuhir  prolongation  formed  by  the  upper  end  of 
the  embryonic  vesicles  in  San'talum  and  Crocus, 
and  others,  which  projects  beyond  the  embryo 
sac  into  the  micropyle. 

P.  bou'g-ie.    See  Boxgie,  filiform. 

P.  cells.  Plant-cells  which  are  so  prolong(  d 
as  to  resemble  hairs;  they  are  seen  in  cotton 
grass. 

P.  papillae.   See  Papillae,  filif  or  m. 

P.  pulse.    (L.  pouls  filif  orme.)    Same  as 

Pulse,  thready. 

P.  segr'ments.  Term  applied  to  the  hair- 
like divisions  of  a  supradocompound  leaf. 

Filing*.  {File.)  The  act  of  rubbing  down 
with  a  file. 

Filipen'dula.  (L.  filum,  a  thread; 
pendo,  to  hang.)    The  Spircsa  filipendula. 

P.  ulma'ria,  Berg.    Th(;  Spircca  ulmdria. 
P.  vulgra'ris,  Bauhin.    (L.  vulgaris,  com 
mon.)    The  Spiraea  filipendula. 

Filipen'dulous.  (L.  filum,  a  thread  ; 
pendo,  to  hang.  G.  fadcnhlingcnd.)  Hanging 
by  a  thread. 

P.  root.  A  root  of  a  plant  consisting  of 
thread-like  fibres  terminating  in  or  carrying  a 
tuberous  swelling. 

Filip'po,  San.  Italy,  at  the  foot  of  the 
Zuccolino  JMountains.  Earthy  saline  mineral 
waters  of  a  temp,  of  38=  C— 40=  C.  (100-4=  F.— 
104=  F.),  and  containing  hydrogen  sulphide. 
Several  other  springs  have  a  lower  temperature. 

Filitan'nic  ac'id.  Same  as  Filicitaunie 
acid. 

Fil'ius  an'te  pa'trem.  (L.  filius,  a 
son  ;  ajite,  before  ;  pater,  a  father.)  An  old  term 
applied  to  a  plant  which  develops  flowers  before 
leaves,  as  the  Tussilago  farfara  and  the  Col- 
chicum  autumnale ;  and  also  to  one  in  which 
the  seed-vessels  become  conspicuous  before  the 
flowers,  as  in  some  species  of  Lysimachia. 
Fi'lix.    (L.  j'^^io;,  a  fern.)    A  fern. 

P.  ac'id.    Same  as  Filicic  acid. 

P.  aculea'ta.    The  Aspidiu»i  aculeatum. 

P.flor'ida.  (L.j/?orifi?2<s,  flowering.)  The 
Osmunda  regalis. 

P.  foemin'ea.  (L.  fcemineus,  female.) 
The  Pteris  aqidlina. 

P.  mas,  B.  Ph.  (L.  mas,  a  male.)  The  dried 
rhizome  with  the  bases  of  the  foot-stalks  and 
portions  of  the  root  fibres  oi  Aspidium  filix  mas, 
Swartz.  Collected  in  summer.  It  is  tufted,  scalj-, 
greenish-  brown,  with  a  disagreeable  odour  and  a 
nauseous,  sweetish,  bitter,  astringent  taste.  It 
contains  volatile  oil,  fixed  oil,  resin,  starch,  gum, 
albumen,  sugar,  filicitannic  acid,  filicic  acid, 
tannaspidic  acid,  and  other  substances.  It  is 
used  in  the  preparation  of  Extractum  filicis 
liquidum,  which  is  employed  for  the  destruction 
of  the  several  forms  of  tapeworm. 

P.  non-ramo'sa  denta'ta.  (L.  7ion, 
not ;  ramosus,  braached ;  dentatus,  toothed.) 
The  Nephrodium  filix  mas. 

P.  aympliae'a.  (L.  nympha,  a  nymph.) 
The  Pteris  aquilina. 

P.  pinna'ta.  (L.  pinnatus,  feathered.) 
The  Nephrodium  filix  mas. 

P.  ven'eris.  (L.  Venus,  the  goddess  of 
love.)    The  Adiantum-  pedatum. 

Filix'olin.    A  glyceiide  which  constitutes 


FILIXOLINIC 


ACID— FILUM. 


the  larger  proportion  of  the  liquid  part  of  ethereal 
extract  of  the  root  of  male  fern. 

Filixolin'ic  ac'id.  A  non-volatile  sub- 
stance obtained  by  Luck  from  the  saponification 
of  filixolin. 

Pill.  (Mid.  E.  Jillen;  Sax.  fyllan;  from 
ful^  full.  F.  remplir ;  I.  empire;  8.  llenar  ; 
G./iillen.)    To  make  full. 

Fillae'a.  A  Genus  of  the  Tribe  Ccesalpinece, 
Nat.  Order  Leguminosce. 

r,  suave'olens,  Guillemin  and  Perottet. 
(L.  suaveolens,  sweet  smelling.)  A  synonym  of 
Erythrophlmiim  Guinecnse. 

Fillet.  (F.  Jilet,  dim.  of  fil,  a  thread ; 
from  L.  Jilim,  a.  thread.  G.  Stirnband.)  A 
little  band  round  the  head. 

Also,  a  bandage  attached  by  a  loop  to  any  part 
for  the  purpose  of  fixing  it. 

Also,  in  Obstetrics,  a  loop  or  noose  used  from 
very  ancient  times  for  the  extraction  of  the  head 
of  the  child  by  slipping  it  over  the  occiput  or  the 
chin.  Originally  it  was  a  silken  or  leathern 
sheath  enclosing  a  piece  of  cane  or  whalebone  for 
facility  of  introduction,  the  stick  being  withdrawn 
when  this  was  accomplished.  It  was  also  used 
for  extraction  of  the  child  in  breech  presentations 
after  being  passed  over  the  thighs.  The  fillet  is 
little  used  now,  and  in  its  modern  form  consists 
of  a  loop  of  whalebone  fixed  into  a  handle  either 
permanently  or  by  means  of  a  screw ;  the  handle 
may  be  either  entire  or  made  up  of  two  separable 
parts  which  can  be  fixed  to  each  other. 

Also,  in  Anatomy,  a  tract  of  obliquely-curved 
white  nerve-fibres  seen  on  the  surface  of  the  pons 
Varolii,  and  occupying  a  triangular  area  at  the 
side  of  the  tegmentum  ;  it  is  covered  by  a  thin 
layer  of  grey  nerve-tissue.  The  fibres  are  the 
outer  border  of  the  tract  of  the  fillet.  See  i^., 
tract  of  the. 

P.,  low'er.  The  lateral  fibres  of  the  tract 
of  the  fillet,  called  the  fillet,  which  go  to  the 
lower  corpora  quadrigemina. 

P.  of  cor'pus  callo'sum.  Mayo'sterm 
for  the  Cingidum. 

T.,  tract  of  the.  A  flattened  bundle  of 
longitudinal  nerve-fibres  within  the  pons  Varolii. 
At  their  lower  end  they  are  connected  with  the 
posterior  part  of  the  lateral  column  of  the  medulla 
oblongata,  and  perhaps  with  the  anterior  column ; 
the  inner  fibres  go  to  the  stratum  intermedium  of 
the  crusta ;  the  middle  part  passes  upwards  into 
the  formatio  reticularis  ;  a  portion  on  the  outer 
side  of  these,  the  upper  fillet,  goes  to  the  upper 
corpora  quadrigemina,  and  a  lateral  portion  be- 
comes visible  as  the  fillet,  and  goes  to  the  lower 
corpora  quadrigemina. 

P.,  up 'per.  The  outer  part  of  the  median 
fibres  of  the  tract  of  the  fillet  which  join  the  upper 
corpora  quadrigemina. 

Filling'.  (Fill.)  The  operation  of  stopping 
a  cavity  in  a  tooth  with  gold  or  other  sub- 
stance. 

Film.  (Mid.'E.fj/lme  ;  Sax.Jllm;  formed 
by  adding  the  suffix  m  to  the  base  Jil,  a  skin.  F. 
pellicule  ;  1.  pellicula ;  8.  pelicula  ;  G^.  Hdut- 
chen.)    A  thin  skin  or  pellicle, 

Filobacte'ria.  (L.  filum,  a  thread  ; 
bacterium,  a  stafl".)  A  Group  of  the  Schizomy- 
cetes,  in  which  the  composing  cells  are  slender, 
united  end  to  end,  and  not  enclosed  in  a  gelatin- 
ous envelope ;  the  threads  are  straight,  as  in  the 
Genus  Bacillus,  or  curved,  as  in  Vibrio ;  the 
group  is  called  by  Cohn  Desmobacteria. 

Filoplu'ma.    {L.Jilumy  a  thread ;  pluma, 


a  feather.)  Clothing-feathers  with  a  very  slen- 
der axis  and  onlj-  rudimentary  barbs. 

Filoplume.    See  Filopluma. 

Filose.  (L.j?Z«/n,  a  thread.)  In  Botany, 
having  a  thread-like  termination. 

Filosmylic  ac'id.  A  volatile  sub- 
stance obtained  by  Luck  from  filixolin  after  sapo- 
nification. 

Fil'ter.  (F.  Jiltrer,  to  strain  through  felt ; 
from  Low  L.  jiltrum,  felt.  I.  jiUrare ;  S. 
filtrar  ;  G.  filtriren,  seigen.)  To  strain  a  liquid  ; 
to  purify  a  fluid  by  passing  it  through  a  filter. 
Many  different  porous  substances  are  used  for 
this  purpose,  such  as  charcoal,  sand,  powdered 
glass,  woollen  cloth,  calico,  and  paper. 

Also  {Y.Jiltre;  l.  filtro;  S.f  ltro;  G.  Seigcr, 
Seiher),  the  substance  or  apparatus  used  for  fil- 
tering liquids. 

P.  pa'per.  See  Filtering  paper. 

Fil'tering*.  (Filter.)  Straining;  passing 
through  a  filter. 

P.  fun'nel.  A  funnel  with  a  fluted  or 
grooved  inner  surface,  so  that  when  a  cone  of  fil- 
tering paper  is  placed  within  it  the  grooves  con- 
stitute channels,  whereby  a  larger  surface  is 
exposed,  and  the  filtered  liquid  more  readily 
runs  off. 

P.  pa'per.  (F.  papier  pour  jiltrer  ;  G. 
Filtrirpapier.)  A  porous,  unsized  paper,  varying 
in  the  closeness  of  its  grain  according  to  the 
purpose  for  which  it  is  intended.  The  requisite 
porosity  is  often  obtained,  as  in  the  Swedish  fil- 
tering paper,  by  exposing  the  wet  sheets  to  a 
freezing  temperature ;  the  expansion  of  the 
water  as  it  changes  into  ice  secures  great  even- 
ness of  porosity. 

Filth.  (Sax.  fyl^  ;  from  fixl,  foul.)  Foul 
stuff. 

P.  dread.   See  Mysophobia. 
Fil'trate.     (Filter.)    The  liquor  which 
has  been  filtered. 
Also,  to  filter,  to  strain. 

Filtra'tion.  (Filter.  F.  filtration ;  I. 
Jiltrazione  ;  S.filtracion  ;  G.  Filtrirung,  Durch- 
seihung.)  The  act  or  process  of  passing  a  liquid 
through  a  porous  substance  or  filter,  so  that  any 
solid  substance  which  it  contains  may  be  removed 
and  retained  by  the  filter,  and  the  liquid  allowed 
to  pass  through. 

The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  filtration  of  water 
in  such  a  manner  that  substances  in  solution, 
such  as  organic  matter  or  metallic  salts,  may  be 
removed.  For  this  purpose  many  diti'erent 
materials  are  employed:  charcoal,  magnetic  oxide 
of  iron,  peroxide  of  manganese,  silica  and  char- 
coal, and  others. 

Fil'trum.  (Low  L.  filtrum,  felt.)  A 
strainer,  a  filter. 

Filum.  (L.  j^^em,  a  thread.)  A  thread; 
a  string  or  filament  like  to  a  thread. 

P.  arsenica'le.  An  old  term  for  sub- 
limed arsenic.  (Ruland.) 

P.  cu'preum.  (L.  cuprum,  copper.  F. 
Jil  de  cuivre  ;  G.  Kupferdraht.)  Copper  wire  ; 
the  Cuprum,  B.  Ph. 

P.  du'rae  ma'tris  spinalis.  (L.  durus, 
hard ;  mater,  mother  ;  spinalis,  spinal.)  A  pro- 
cess of  the  lower  part  of  the  dura  mater  which 
surrounds  the  Filum  terminalc  meduUce  spinalis. 

P.  muscula're.  (L.  musculus,  a  muscle.) 
A  muscular  fibre. 

P.  t8eniafor'm€.  (L.  tcenia,  a  band ; 
forma,  shape.)    A  flat,  band-like  fibril. 

P.  terminale.    (L.  ierminalis,  belonging 


FIMBRIA— FIN. 


to  a  boundaiy.)  The  F.  terminale  niedHllce  spi- 
nalis. 

P.  terminate  exter'num.  (L.  tcrmi- 
nalis,  terminal ;  extcrnus,  on  the  outside.)  The 
same  as  F.  dura  matris  spinalis. 

F.   terminale  medul'lse  spinalis. 

(L.  tcrminalis ;  medulla,  marrow;  spinrdis, 
spinal.  filet  terminal ;  (}.  Markzapfen,  Fnd- 
zapfen.)  The  tapering  termination  of  the  spinal 
cord  in  the  lumbar  i-egion.  It  is  llattcncd,  about 
2  mm.  thick,  and  is  attached  below  to  the  tube 
of  dura  mater  by  which  it  is  invested.  It 
consists  of  a  prolongation  of  the  spinal  pia  mater 
enclosing,  for  about  half  its  length,  a  continuation 
of  the  central  canal  of  the  spinal  cord ;  up  to  its 
extremity  it  encloses  on  each  side  some  small 
bundles  of  raedullated  nerve-cells,  with  a  few 
ganglion  cells.  It  is  surrounded  by  the  long 
lumbar  and  sacral  nerve-roots,  constituting  the 
Cauda  equina,  as  well  as  by  the  small  trunks  of 
the  coccygeal  nerves. 

Fim'bria.  {!,.  fimbria,  threads,  a  fringe. 
'F. /range;  G.  Franse.)    A  border  ;  a  fringe. 

A  synonym  of  the  Tcenia  hippocampi. 
P.  cor'nu  Ammo'nis.    (L.  cornu,  horn ; 
Ammon,  a  name  of  Jupiter  when  worshipped 
under  the  form  of  a  ram.)   The  same  as  Tcenia 
hippocampi. 

P.  oa'rica.  The  same  as  F.  ovarica. 
P.  ova'riea.  One  of  the  external  or 
longer  fimbriae  of  the  Fallopian  tube  which  ex- 
tends along  the  Lig amentum  infundibulo-ovari- 
cum  till  it  almost  or  quite  touches  the  pelvic 
extremity  of  the  ovary. 

Fim'briae.  (L.  fimlrim.)  Threads;  a 
fringe. 

P.  carno'si  coli.  (L.  carnosus,  fleshy ; 
colon,  the  intestine  of  that  name.)  The  Appen- 
dices epiploic^. 

P.  Iin'g:u88>  (L.  lingua,  a  tongue.)  A 
small  group  of  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  at 
the  side  of  the  tongue.  The  borders  of  the  folds 
are  large  papillte  fungiformes.  The  area  is 
sometimes  called  the  Fapilla  foliata. 

P.  of  Pallo'pian  tube.  (G.  Fransen  der 
Fileiter.)  Processes  of  the  outer  extremity  of 
the  oviduct,  which,  when  turgid  with  blood, 
grasp  the  ovary. 

P.  tuba'rum  Pallo'pii.  (L.  tuba,  a 
trumpet.)    See  F.  of  Fallopian  tube. 

Fim'briate.  (L.  fimbriatus,Mnged.  F. 
Umbrie  J  Gr.  gefranst,  fransig .)  Provided  with 
a  fringe,  or  with  a  border  like  a  fringe. 

Fim'briated.  (L.  fimbria,  a  fringe.  F. 
fimbrie,  f range  ;  G.  gebrdmt,  gefranset.)  Bor- 
dered ;  fringed. 

Fim'bricate.    Same  as  Fimbriate. 

Fimbril'la.  (L.  dim.  of  fimbria,  a 
fringe.)    A  little  fringe. 

In  Botany  (G.  Spreuborste),  Cassini's  name 
for  a  minute  fringe  round  the  receptacle  in  the 
Compositse ;  it  may  consist  of  membranous,  lami- 
nated, linear,  or  tubulated  filaments. 

Fimbrillif  erous.  {L.fimbrilla,  dim. 
of  fimbria ;  fero,  to  bear.)  Having  small 
fringes  or  a  fimbrilla,  as  the  receptacle  of  some 
Compositae. 

Fim'brillose.  (G-.  spreuborstig .)  Bear- 
ing a  Fimbrilla. 

Fim'briocele.  (L.  fimbria;  Gr.  KTiXt], 
a  hernia.)  A  hernia  in  which  the  fimbriated 
extremity  of  a  Fallopian  tube  is  contained  in 
the  sac. 

Fimeta'rioUS.    (L.  fimetum,  a  dung- 


hill.) In  Botany,  growing  on  a  dunghill  or  on 
excrement. 

Fi'mus.  (L.fimus,  that  which  fertilises; 
dung.)    Excrement ;  faeces. 

P.  an'serls.  (L.  anser,  a  goose.)  The 
dung  of  a  goose.  Used  as  a  poultice  to  the  feet 
in  malignant  fevers. 

P.  equi'nus.  (L.  equiis,  a  horse.)  The 
dung  of  a  stallion.  Used  as  a  poultice  in  pleu- 
risy. 

P.  vac'cae.  (L.  vacca,  a  cow.)  The  dung 
of  a  cow.  Used  as  a  poultice  in  gout,  boils,  and 
other  external  diseases. 

Fin.  (Sax.  fin;  perhaps  allied  to  L. 
a  fin.  F.  nageoire ;  1.  ala,  pinna;  S.  aleta ;  G. 
Flosse,  Schivammfiosse,  Flossfcder,  Finne.)  A 
thin  expansion  of  the  integument  of  fishes,  often 
stiffened  by  bony  rays,  and  sometimes  contain- 
ing muscular  fibre,  connective  tissue,  and  fat. 
Fins  serve  for  progression  and  guidance.  The 
fins  of  fishes  are  of  two  kinds  :  paired  fins,  which 
represent  the  limbs ;  and  median,  or  azygos  fins, 
which  are  prolongations  of  the  coalesced  lateral 
halves  of  the  body. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  large,  symmetrical  epipo- 
dia  developed  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
Pteropoda.  They  consist  of  two  or  more  layers 
of  muscular  fibre,  with  firm  intervening  connec- 
tive tissue,  covered  with  tesselated  epithelium, 
and  sometimes  with  cilia ;  they  act,  by  a  rapid 
to-and-fro  motion,  as  swimming  organs. 

P.s,  abdominal.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly. 
F.  nageoires  abdominales ;  G.  Bauchfiossen.) 
A  term  applied  to  the  ventral  fins  when  they 
are  placed  near  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
abdomen. 

P.s,  a'nal.  (L.  anus,  the  external  intes- 
tinal opening.  F.  nageoires  anales  ;  G.  After- 
fiossen  )  One  or  two  fins  of  the  median  type 
situated  near  the  anal  orifice. 

P.s,  az'yg-os.  ("A^vyo9,  unpaired.) 
Same  as  F.,  median. 

P.,  cau'dal.  (L.  cauda,  the  tail.  F.  na- 
geoires caudales  ;  (j.  Schwanzfiossen.)  The  tail 
of  a  fish. 

P.,  dor'sal.  (L.  dorsum,  the  back.  F. 
nageoires  dor  sales ;  G.  Eiickenfiossen.)  One  or 
two  fins  of  the  median  type  situated  along  the 
middle  line  of  the  back. 

P.-foot'ed.  Having  feet  with  the  toes 
connected  by  a  membrane,  as  the  ducks. 

P.s,  im'par.  (L.  impar,  unequal,  not 
paired.)    Ihe  F.s,  median. 

P.s,  ju'gular.  (L.Jugulum,  the  throat.) 
A  term  applied  to  the  ventral  fins  when  they  are 
placed  on  the  sides  of  the  neck. 

P.s,  me'dian.  (L.  medius,  in  the  mid- 
dle.) One  of  the  two  types  of  the  fins  of 
fishes.  They  are  expansions  of  the  integu- 
ment of  the  median  line  of  the  body  containing 
fin-rays.  They  are  variable  in  number  and 
position. 

P.s,  pair'ed.  One  of  the  two  types  of  the 
fins  of  fishes  ;  they  are  placed  on  each  side  of  the 
body  in  pairs,  and  represent  limbs. 

P.,  pec'toral.  (L.  jwec^^/s,  the  chest.  G. 
Brustflossen.)  The  anterior  limbs  of  fishes. 
They  vary  much  in  size  and  characters.  The 
representative  of  the  humerus  is  rudimentary  or 
wanting;  those  of  the  radius  and  ulna  are 
generally  present,  and  a  var  jing  number  of  carpal 
bones,  on  which  the  fin-rays  are  planted ;  but 
the  likeness  to  the  limb-bones  of  other  verte- 
brata  is  very  obscure,  and  the  basal  and  radial 


FINCESCHTI— FINNED. 


suppoi'ts  are  spoken  of  as  propterygium,  meso- 
pterygium,  metapterygium,  and  radialia. 

I*. -rays.  (F.  rayons  des  oiageoires ;  G. 
Flossenstrahlcn.)  Spinous  structures,  hinged 
and  extensible  so  as  to  expand  the  dermoid 
substance  of  the  fin.  They  may  be  soft,  or 
horny,  or  bony.  They  are  supported  on  inter- 
spinous  bones,  or  on  the  tenninal  bones  of  the 
limbs,  and  are  moved  by  extensor  and  depressor 
muscles  ;  they  are  sometimes  jointed.  They  are 
developed  from  the  skin. 

r.s,  thoracic.  (Owpa^,  the  chest.) 
Term  applied  to  ventral  fins  when  they  are 
placed  beneath  the  pectoral  fins  on  the  thorax. 

r.-to'ed.  Having  the  toes  connected  by  a 
membrane ;  web-footed. 

P.s,  ven'tral.  (L.  venter,  the  belly.)  The 
hind  limbs  of  fishes.  They  vary  in  position,  are 
frequently  absent,  and  consist  only  of  metatarsus 
and  phalanges  bearing  the  fin-rays  and  attached 
directly  to  the  pelvic  arch.  This  arch  is  not 
directly  united  to  the  vertebral  column;  but, 
where  the  ventral  fins  are  abdominal,  is  suspended 
among  the  muscles ;  and  where  they  are  thoracic 
or  jugular,  is  attached  to  the  coracoid  bones  of  the 
scapular  arch. 

S'incesch'ti.  Roumania.  A  sulphur 
spring. 

Finck'le.    Same  as  Fennel. 

Find.  (Mid.  E./w^i?^w;  Sax.Jlndan;  Gr. 
finden ;  L.  peto,  to  seek  after;  Gr.  ttltttoo,  to 
fall ;  Sans,  pat,  to  fall ;  from  Aryan  root  pat, 
to  fall,  to  fly.  F.  trouver  ;  1.  trovare  ;  S.  hal- 
lar.)    To  meet  with. 

Find'er.  {Find.)  An  apparatus  for  find- 
ing an  object  on  a  microscope -slide  after  it  has 
once  been  seen,  so  as  to  save  a  new  search. 
There  are  many  forms,  the  chief  being  based 
upon  the  substitution  of  a  slide  with  horizontal 
and  vertical  lines  for  the  object-slide,  and  the 
marking  or  numbering  of  the  place  by  this 
means. 

Fine.  (Old  F./«,  witty;  from  L.Jlnitus, 
well-rounded,  as  of  a  sentence.)  Exquisite ;  thin. 

P.  adjust'ment.  The  arrangement  for 
focussing  the  object-glass  of  a  microscope  or 
telescope  by  the  slow  motion  produced  by  the 
turning  on  its  axis  of  a  very  fine  screw. 

P.-leav'ed  bastard  parsley.  The 
Caucalis  daucoides. 

F.-leav'ed  mugr'wort.  The  Artemisia 
campestris. 

F.-leav'ed  wa'ter  hem'lock.  The 
Phellandrium  aquaticum. 

Fing''er.  (Sax.  finger.  G.  finger ;  F. 
doigt ;  1.  dito ;  S.  dedo.)  One  of  the  terminal 
digits  of  the  upper  limb,  exclusive  of  the  thumb. 

P.,  amputa'tion  of.  (L.  amputo,  to  cut 
off.)  Removal  of  a  finger,  or  part  of  a  finger,  is 
accomplished  at  a  joint,  or  in  the  interval  be- 
tween two  joints. 

P.  and  toe.  A  popular  name  of  a  warty 
diseased  condition  of  the  roots  of  cruciferous 
plants. 

P.,  an'nular.  (L.  annulus,  a  ring.  F. 
doigt  annulaire.)  The  ring  or  third  finger  or 
fourth  digit. 

P.s,  ar'teries  of.  See  Digital  arteries 
of  haiid. 

P.s,  bones  of.    See  Phalanges  of  fingers. 
P.,  club'bed.   See  Chibbed finger. 
P.s,  contrac'ted.   Same  as  DupuytrerC s 
contraction. 
In  addition  to  this  condition,  the  fingers, 


though  rarely,  become  contracted  from  shorten- 
ing of  one  or  more  flexor  tendons,  as  also  from 
degeneration  and  shortening  of  the  muscles  of  a 
paralysed  arm. 

P.  direc'tor.  A  metallic  cylinder  taper- 
ing towards  the  extremity,  and  open  in  front ; 
used  in  the  rectangular  operation  of  lithotomy. 

P.,  disloca'tion  of.  The  phalanges"  of 
the  fingers  may  be  dislocated  either  forwards  or 
backwards,  usually  in  the  latter  direction. 

P.,  ear.  (F.  doigt  aicriculaire.)  See  Far 
finger. 

P.s,  exten'sors  of.    See  Phalanges  of 

fingers,  extensors  of. 

P.  ferns.  The  ferns  of  the  Genus  Asple- 
nium. 

P.s,  flex'ors  of.  See  Phalanges  of  fingers, 
flexors  of. 

P.  flow'er.  (G.  Fingerhut.)  The  Di^t- 
talis  purpurea,  from  the  likeness  of  its  flower  to 
the  end  of  the  finger  of  a  glove. 

P.s,  frac'ture  of.  This  lesion  is  usually 
the  result  of  direct  violence,  but  has  been  seen 
as  a  result  of  muscular  action,  and  is  more  com- 
mon in  men  than  in  women.  The  order  of  fre- 
quency is  said  to  be  index  and  middle  fingers, 
the  other  fingers,  and  lastly  the  thumb,  which  is 
not  often  fractured.  The  distal  phalanges  are 
less  apt  to  sufi'er  than  the  proximal. 

P.,  Kippocrat'ic.  The  condition  called 
clubbed  finger,  described  by  Hippocrates  as  a 
characteristic  of  phthisis. 

P.,  in'dex.  (L.  index,  anything  that 
points  out.)  The  second  digit  or  first  finger, 
from  its  use  as  an  indicator. 

P.s,  lig:'ament  of,  trans'verse.  See 
Ligament  of  fingers,  transverse. 

P.,  lit'tle.  The  fifth  digit  or  fourth  finger, 
in  reference  to  its  being  the  smallest. 

P.,  mid' die.  The  third  digit  or  second 
finger,  Ijeing  the  middle  one  of  the  five  digits. 

P.,  nerves  of.  See  Digital  nerves  of  hand. 

P.-part'ed.  In  Botany,  divided  into  lobes 
like  fingers,  as  some  leaves.    Same  as  Digitate. 

P.s,  phalan'g'es  of.  See  Phalanges  of 
fingers. 

P.,  pulp  of.  The  soft,  fleshy,  palmar  ex- 
tremity of  the  finger. 

P.,  ring^.  (F.  doigt  annulaire ;  G.  Eing- 
finger.)  The  fourth  digit  or  third  finger,  being 
the  one  on  which  the  marriage  ring  is  placed. 

P.  stall.  (Sax.  steal,  a  place,  a  station. 
F.  doigtier  ;  I.  ditale  ;  S.  dedal ;  G.  Fingcrling .) 
A  sheath  of  leather,  or  India  rubber,  or  other 
material,  placed  upon  the  end  of  the  finger  to 
protect  it  when  injured  or  diseased,  or  to  retain 
dressings. 

P.s,  supernu'merary.  (L.  super,  above ; 
numerics,  a  number.)    See  Polydactylism. 

P.s,  web 'bed.  Adhesion  of  the  fingers 
to  each  other  by  their  borders.  This  condition 
is  most  common  between  the  little  and  ring 
fingers.  It  is  usually  congenital,  but  may  result 
from  neglected  cicatrisation  after  a  burn. 

Fing''ered.  {Finger.)  Having  leaflets 
as  it  were  fingers.    Same  as  Digitate. 

Finis  as'perae  arte'rise.  {L.  finis, 
the  end;  asper,  rough;  arteria,  the  windpipe.) 
The  larynx. 

P.  sac'cae  lachrymalis.  The  fundus 
of  the  lachrymal  sac. 

Fin'less.    {Fin.)   Having  no  fins. 

Fin'like.    {Fin.)    Resembling  a  fin. 

Fin'ned.    {Fin.)    Possessing  fins. 


FIORAVANTI,  LEONARDO— FISH. 


Fioravan'ti,  Iieonar'do.  A  physi- 
cian of  Bologna,  who  died  about  1588. 

P.,  bal'sam  of.  See  Balsam,  Fioravanti's. 
Fir.    (Sax.  fur h.    F.sapift;  1.  abete ;  S. 
abeto ;  G.  Tanne.)    A  name  applied  to  vavious 
species  of  the  Genus  Pinus. 

F.,  balm  of  GU'ead.  The  Abies  bal- 
samea. 

P.,  bal'sam.   The  Abies  balsamea. 
P.,  bal'sam  of.  The  Terebinthina  cana- 
densis. 

P.  club-moss.   The  Ltjcopodiiim  selago. 

P.,  com'mon.   The  Abies  picca. 

P.,  hem'lock.   The  Abies  canadensis. 

P.  hill.  Scotland.  A  chalybeate  mine- 
ral water  in  Old  Aberdeen,  now  hardly  used. 

P.,  moss,  up'rigrht.  The  Lycopodium 
selago. 

P. -rapes.  The  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Monotropacem. 

P.  res'in.   See  Hesin,  fir. 

P.,  Scotch.    The  Flnus  sylvestris. 

P.,  sil'ver.   The  Tinus  pieea. 

P.,  spruce.  (G.  si?rossm,  a  sprout.)  The 
Abies  excelsa. 

P.,  spruce,  black.   The  Abies  nigra. 

P.,  spruce,  hemlock.  The  Abies  cana- 
densis. 

P.,  spruce,  Wor'way.  The  Abies  ex- 
celsa. 

P.  wool.  (G.  Fichtenwolle.)  A  fibrous 
substance,  consisting  of  the  veins  and  woody 
parts  of  the  leaves  of  several  species  of  fir,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  Pinus  sylvestris.  It  is  felted 
into  a  kind  of  wadding,  which  is  applied  to  rheu- 
matic surfaces,  especially  when  charged  with  fir 
wool  oil.  It  is  also  made  into  vests  and  other 
articles  of  clothing  for  rheumatic  people,  and  into 
chest-preservers  for  consumptives. 

P.  wool  ex'tract.  An  extract  of  the 
leaves  of  several  species  of  fir,  especially  of 
Pinus  sylvestris.  Used  in  rheumatism,  chronic 
catarrh,  and  chronic  cutaneous  affections,  both 
internally  and  dissolved  in  a  bath. 

P.  wool  oil.  (G.  Fichtenwollenol,  Fich- 
tennadeldl.)  A  pleasant  smelling,  balsamic, 
volatile  oil,  obtained  by  distillation  from  the 
leaves  of  several  firs,  especially  Pinus  sylvestris. 
It  varies  in  sp.  gr.  from  -896 — -912.  It  is  used 
both  externally  and  internally  in  chronic  rheu- 
matism, chronic  catarrhs,  and  chronic  skin  dis- 
eases.   Dose,  15 — 20  minims. 

P.,  yew-lea'ved.  The  Abies  excelsa. 
Fire.  (Mid.  fyr,  fur  ;  ^2ix.  fyr  ;  G. 
Feuer ;  probably  from  the  Aryan  root  pic,  to 
purify.  ¥.  feu  ;  I.  fuoco  ;  ^.  fuego.)  The  sen- 
sible evolution  of  heat  and  light  during  combus- 
tion. 

P.  damp.  (G.  dampf,  vapour.)  CH4. 
Marsh  gas,  light  carburetted  hydrogen  gas, 
methane,  or  methyl  hydride. 

P.,  Per'sian.  A  term  for  malignant 
pustule. 

P.,  St.  An'thony's.  A  popular  term  for 
Erysipelas. 

P.  weed.   The  Erecthites  hieracifolia. 
Also,  the  Senecio  vulgaris. 
Fire'man.    A  man  who  attends  to  a  fire, 
such  as  the  stoker  of  a  steam  engine. 
P.'s  col'ic.   See  Colic,  fireman's. 
Fi'rex.     An  Arabic  term  for  oil.  (Ru- 
land,  Johnson.) 

Fir'fir.  (Arabic.)  An  old  term  for  a  red 
colour.    (Ruland,  Johnson.) 


Fi'r  ing*.  {Fire. )  A  term  for  the  use  of  the 
actual  cautery. 

P.  i'ron.   The  actual  cautery. 

Firm.  (Old  F.  fcrme ;  from  L.firmus, 
strong.  I.  sodo,firme;  G.fest.)  Strong  ;  stable ; 
compact;  hard. 

Firmia'na.  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
iStercitliacefc. 

P.  platanlfo'lla,  Mar.  The  StercuUa 
platanifolia. 

Firm'neSS.  (E.  firm.  F.  fermete;  G. 
Fcstigkeit,  IStandhaftlgkeit.')  Stability;  con- 
sistency ;  resolution.  A  phrenological  term  for 
a  faculty  peculiar  to  man,  liaviiig  its  organ  at 
the  posterior  part  of  the  coronal  region  of  the 
head,  close  upon  the  middle  line,  producing  de- 
termination, constancy,  and  perseverance. 

Firnis'ium  minera'llum.  Old 
name,  used  by  Paracelsus,  de  Metaliifoss,  i,  7, 
for  antimony. 

First.  {Sax.fyrst.  F.  premier ;  1.  primo, 
primero ;  G.  erst.)  Foremost;  the  ordinalof 
one. 

P.  Inten'tion.  See  Union  by  first  in- 
tention. 

P.  nerve.   The  olfactory  nerve. 
Fise'tic  ac'id.    Same  us  Fisetin. 
Fise'tin.    C15H10O0.    A  yellow,  crystalline 
colouring  matter  obtained  from  the  fustic  of  the 
Bhus  cotinus.    Also  called  Fustin. 

Fish.  {M.\^.F.fisch;  Fisch.  Y.pois- 
son;  l.pesce;  S.  pez.)  The  generic  term  for 
the  animals  of  the  Subkingdom  Pisces. 
P.,  an'chor.  The  Loligo  vulgaris. 
P.  ber'ries.  (G.  Fischkorncr.)  A  name 
of  Cocculus  indicus,  the  fruit  of  Anamirta  coc- 
cuhis. 

P.,  cramp.   The  Torpedo  Galvanii. 
P.,  cuf  tie.   The  Sepia  officinalis. 
P.  grlue.  (G.  Fischleim.)  A  name  for  isin- 
glass. 

P.-liv'er  oil.  A  term  applied  to  the  oil 
obtained  from  other  fish  than  the  cod,  such  as 
the  white  shark,  Squalus  carcharias ;  the  seir, 
Cybium  commessoni ;  and  others.  It  is  used  for 
the  same  purpose  as  cod-liver  oil,  especially  in 
India. 

P.  pol'son.  {Ichthysmus.  G.  Fischgift.) 
Term  applied  to  various  not  hitherto  isolated 
compounds  producing  poisonous  eff'ects  and  gene- 
rated in  fish  and  some  mollusca.  In  some  in- 
stances the  eff'ects  are  the  result  of  putrefactive 
decomposition,  to  which  the  soft  and  watery  tis- 
sues of  fish  render  them,  especially  in  hot  cli- 
mates, peculiarly  liable,  and  occur  after  the  use 
of  stale  mackerel,  tunny,  and  other  fishes,  and  of 
dead  or  dying  oysters  and  mussels ;  but  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt  that  some  fish  are  poisonous 
when  eaten  in  the  perfectly  fresh  state.  Examples 
are  found  in  the  Sphyrcena  barracuda  and  S. 
becuna,  the  Pogrus  vulgaris,  Sparus  erythrum, 
S.  mcena,  and  Meletta  thrissa  or  venenosa.  The 
symptoms  vary  in  intensity  from  an  attack  of 
erythema  or  urticaria  to  one  in  which  violent 
abdominal  pain  is  felt,  with  vomiting  and  purg- 
ing, cramps  of  the  muscles,  especially  of  the 
calves,  anuria,  and  collapse.  In  some  instances 
the  effects  have  appeared  to  be  due  to  materials  in- 
gested by  the  fish  themselves,  as  where  they  have 
been  poisoned  by  the  use  of  Anamirta  cocculus, 
and  in  those  cases  where  fish  may  be  eaten  provided 
the  intestines  and  liver  have  been  removed, 
organs  in  which  imperfectly  assimilated  sub- 
stances are  stored.    Some  fish,  as  the  Trachi- 


FISHING  TUBE-riSSURA. 


mis  draco  and  T.  viperina,  of  European  seas,  are 
the  dread  of  fishermen,  having  a  sting  situated 
in  the  dorsal  region,  consisting  of  a  poison  gland 
and  a  duct  concealed  in  the  groove  of  an  ex- 
ceedingly hard  and  sharp  spine,  which  inflicts  a 
wound  that  is  extremely  painful,  causes  swelling 
of  a  very  persistent  character,  and  has  a  ten- 
dency to  induce  abscess  of  the  lymphatic  glands. 
The  Eussian  form  of  fish  poisoning  lately  inves- 
tigated by  Owsjannikow  appears  to  proceed  from 
the  consumption  of  raw  but  salted  sturgeon  in 
which  putrefactive  processes  have  taken  place. 
It  is  characterised  by  its  tardy  appearance,  one 
to  five  hours  after  a  meal,  and  by  the  complaints 
of  the  patients  of  pressure  in  the  epigastrium, 
faintness,  dimness  of  sight,  xanthopsia  or  ery- 
thropsia,  burning  and  dryness  of  the  throat,  in- 
tense thirst  with  great  difficulty  of  swallowing, 
cardialgia,  gastralgia,  and  either  constipation  or 
diarrhoea.  Hutchinson  has  collected  much  evi- 
dence to  show  that  leprosy  is  associated  with  the 
consumption  of  salt  and  unwholesome  fish. 

r.  skin  disease'.  (G.  Fischschuppen- 
ausschlag.)    A  term  for  Ichthyosis. 

P.  this'tles.   The  Ghamcepeuoe  casabon(B. 
r.  tongue.   The  name  of  an  instrument 
sometimes  used  for  the  removal  of  the  wisdom 
teeth ;  so  called  from  its  shape. 

P.,  wounds  by.  Fishes,  such  as  the 
sharks,  cause  severe  wounds  by  the  teeth ;  others, 
as  the  swordfish,  by  their  nasal  horn ;  and  some, 
as  the  Acanthurus,  by  spines  in  the  caudal  fin  ; 
but  in  addition  to  simple  weapons  such  as  these, 
some  fishes  are  said  to  have  hollow  spines  situated 
on  a  poison  sac,  as  the  Synancea. 

Fishing*  tube.    Same  as  Dipping  tube. 

Fissicos'tate.  (L.  fissiis,  cleft ;  costa, 
a  rib.)    Having  the  ribs  or  nervures  divided. 

Fissicula'tio.  {h.fissiculo,  to  cut  open.) 
An  old  term  for  the  gaping  skin- wound  made  by 
a  scalpel. 

FiS'sile.  (L.  Jissilis,  that  may  be  cleft. 
G.  spaltbar.)  Capable  of  being,  or  with  a  ten- 
dency to  be,  cleft  in  definite  planes. 

Fissilingr'uia.  (L.  fissus,  cleft ;  lingua, 
the  tongue.)  A  Suborder  of  the  Order  8auria, 
Class  Reptilia.  Pleurodontous  reptiles  with  a 
long,  slender,  protractile,  cleft  tongue,  possessing 
eyelids,  and  having  the  body  scales  small  and 
imbricated,  those  of  the  tail  in  transverse  bands. 

Fis'sion.  (L.  Jissio,  a  dividing;  from 
Jindo,  to  cleave.)  The  act  of  cleaving  or 
splitting. 

P.  fun'gi.  The  Schizoinycetes. 
P.,  reproduc'tion  by.   See  Generation, 
fissiparous. 

Fissipara'tion.  (Jj.fissus;  pario.)  A 

form  of  reproduction  consisting  in  the  sponta- 
neous or  accidental  division  of  an  organ  into  two 
or  more  parts,  each  of  which  becomes  a  perfect 
being  exactly  resembling  that  from  which  it  was 
derived  before  its  division.  See  Generation,  fis- 
siparous, 

Fissip'arism.   Same  as  Fissiparity. 

Fissipar'ity.  (L.  fissus,  part  oifindo,  to 
cleave;  pario,  to  bring  forth.)  The  form  of 
asexual  reproduction  in  which  the  pai'ent  di- 
vides into  two  halves,  which  after  separation 
develop  and  form  two  distinct  individuals.  See 
Generation,  fissiparous. 

Fissip'arous.  (L.  fissus,  cleit;  part,  of 
findo,  to  cleave ;  pario,  to  bring  forth.)  Repro- 
ducing by  fission  or  cleavage. 

P.  cell-forma'tion.    The  formation  of 


cells  by  segmentation.   See  under  Cytogene- 

sis. 

P.  i^enera'tion.  See  Generation,  fissi- 
parous. 

FiSSipa'tion.    Same  as  Fissiparity. 

FiSSipe'date.  (L.  fissus,  clefc ;  pes,  a 
foot.)    Having  separate  toes. 

Fissipe'dia.  (L.  fissus;  pes.)  A  Di- 
vision of  Carnivora  having  the  toes  divided 
from  each  other;  such  as  the  dog,  Canis  do- 
mesticus. 

FiSSiros'trate.  (L.  fissus  ;  rostrum, 
a  beak.    F.  fissirostre.)    Having  a  deeply-cleft 

beak  ;  belonging  to  the  Fissirostres. 

FiSSiros'tres.  (L.  fissus  ;  rostrum,  a 
beak.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Aves,  having  a 
deeply-cleft  beak;  such  as  the  goat-sucker, 
Caprimulgus  europceus. 

Fissu'ra.  (L.fissura,  a  cleft;  from  findo, 
to  cleave.  F.  fissure;  l.fessura;  S.fisura;  G. 
Spalt,  Finriss.)  A  fissure ;  any  deep  extended 
depression  ;  a  fine  long  crack.    See  Fissure. 

P.  abdomina'lis.  (L.  abdomen,  the 
lower  part  of  the  belly.  G.  Bauchspalte.) 
Defective  closure  of  the  abdominal  wall  at  the 
umbilicus  in  the  process  of  development.  It 
usually  occurs  as  a  persistence  of  the  condition 
found  at  the  second  month  of  foetal  life.  A  part 
of  the  intestines  occupies  the  commencement  of 
the  cord,  and  is  here  covered  only  by  the  peri- 
toneum and  by  the  amnion. 

P.  abdomina'lis  comple'ta.  (L.  ab- 
domen; computus,  part,  of  compleo,  to  fill  com- 
pletely.) That  condition  in  which  the  whole  or 
the  greater  part  of  the  anterior  abdominal  wall 
is  deficient.  The  margins  of  the  opening  are 
continuous  with  the  amnion,  and  there  is  no 
umbilical  cord. 

P.  a'ni.  (L.  anus,  a  ring,  hence  the  fun- 
dament. G.  After einriss.)  An  ulcer  involving 
some  part  of  the  wall  of  the  anus,  sometimes 
the  cause  and  sometimes  the  consequence  of 
spasm  of  the  lower  part  of  the  large  intestine. 
It  is  circular  or  oval,  with  sharply  defined,  often 
hardened  borders,  and  very  tender.  Its  depth 
is  variable,  sometimes  the  epidermis  only  being 
defective,  at  others  the  muscular  coat  of  the 
intestine  being  exposed  at  the  base.  It  is 
usually  situated  near  the  posterior  wall.  It  is 
most  common  in  middle  life,  twenty  to  forty, 
though  it  is  not  infrequent  in  children.  Acute 
pain  is  experienced  during,  or  soon  after,  the 
passage  of  the  faeces,  which  may  last  for  many 
hours,  and  may  occasion  convulsions  or  even 
symptoms  of  cerebral  mischief  in  children.  It 
is  sometimes  attended  with  dysuria.  See  also 
Anus,  fissure  of. 

P.  calcari'na.  (L.  calcar,  a  spur.)  Hux- 
ley's term  for  a  very  constant,  deep,  and  early- 
developed  fissure  of  the  cerebrum,  which  begins 
as  a  forked  cleft  at  the  median  surface  of  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  hemisphere,  extends 
forwards,  is  joined  by  the  internal  parieto- 
occipital fissure,  and  terminates  beneath  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  corpus  callosum,  where 
the  gyrus  fornicatus  separates  it  from  the  fissura 
hippocampi.  Its  inward  projection  forms  the 
calcar  avis  or  hippocampus  minor. 

P.  cana'lis  Pallo'pli.  (L.  canalis,  a 
channel.)    The  Hiatus  Fallopii, 

P.  capillo'rum.  (L.  capillus,  a  hair.) 
The  condition  in  which  the  hairs  are  split  at 
their  extremities. 

P.  cerebelli  loniritudina'lls.  (L. 


t^lSSURl. 


cerehelliim,  the  little  brain  ;  longitndo,  length.) 
A  synonym  of  the  Vallecula  cercbcUi,  or  depi*es- 
sion  separating  the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebellum 
below. 

P.  cerebel'li  transver'sa.  (L.  cerebel- 
lum ;  transversiis,  turned  across.)  The  hori- 
zontal groove  which  sejnirates  the  upper  from 
the  lower  part  of  each  hemisphere  of  the  cere- 
bellum.   The  Fissure  of  cerebellum,  horizontal. 

P.  cer'ebri  centralis.  The  Sulcus  cen- 
tralis. 

P.  cer'ebri  collatera'lis.  See  Fissure 
of  cerebrum,  collateral. 

P.  cer'ebri  horizonta'lis.  (L.  cerebrum, 
the  brain  ;  horizon,  the  horizon.)  See  F.  hori- 
zontals. 

P.  cer'ebri  infe'rior.  (L.  cerebrum,  the 
brain ;  inferior,  that  which  is  below.)  Term 
applied  to  the  lower  of  the  two  sulci  into  which 
the  Sylvian  fissure  divides. 

P.  cer'ebri  latera'lis.  (L.  cerebrum; 
lateralis,  belonging  to  the  side.)  Henle's  term 
for  the  Fissure  of  Sylvius. 

P.  cer'ebri  latera'lis  ante'rior.  (L. 
cerebrum;  lateralis;  anterior,  in  front.)  A 
synonym  of       F.  fosscc  Sylvii  anterior. 

P.  cer'ebri  latera'lis  poste  rior.  (L. 
cerebrum,  the  bnuu ;  lateralis  ;  posterior,  hinder. ) 
A  synonyai  of  the  F.fossce  Sulvii  posterior . 

P.  cer'ebri  long-itudina'lis.  (L.  cere- 
brum;  longitudo,  length.)  The  fissure  sepa- 
rating the  hemispheres  of  the  cerebrum. 

P.  cer'ebri  magr'na.  The  Fisstcre  of 
cerebrum,  transverse. 

P.  cer'ebri  pari'eto  -  occipita'lis. 
See  F.  parieto-occipitalis. 

P.  cer'ebri  poste'rior.  (L.  cerebrum, 
the  brain  ;  posterior,  that  which  is  behind.)  R. 
Wagner's  term  for  the  Fissura  calcarina. 

Also,  Burdach's  term  for  the  internal  parieto- 
occipital fissure  of  the  cerebrum. 

P.  cer'ebri  supe'rior,  (L.  cerebrum,  the 
brain ;  superior,  that  is  above.)  The  upper  of  the 
two  sulci  into  which  the  Sylvian  fissure  divides. 

P.  cer'ebri  transver'sa.  (L.  cere- 
brum, the  brain ;  transversus,  turned  across.  Gr. 
Querspalte  des  grossen  Gehirns.)  The  great 
transverse  fissure  of  the  cerebrum.  See  Fissure 
of  cerebrum,  transverse. 

F.  cer'ebri  transver'sa  ante'rior. 
(L.  cerebrum,  the  brain;  transversus,  turned 
across ;  anterior,  that  which  is  in  front.)  The 
Fissure  of  cerebrum,  transverse. 

P.  cer'ebri  transver'sa  mag^'na.  (L. 
cerebrum,  the  brain ;  transversus,  turned  across  ; 
magmis,  great.)  The  Fissure  of  cerebrum, 
transverse. 

P.  cer'ebri  transver'sa  par'va.  (L. 

transversus;  parvus,  small.)  The  F.  cerebelli 
transversa. 

P.  cer'ebri  transver'sa  poste'rior. 

(L.  cerebrum;  transversus ;  posterior,  that  is 
behind.)    The  F.  cerebelli  transversa. 

P.  collatera'lis.  (L.  collatero,  to  admit 
on  both  sides.)  Huxley's  term  for  a  fissure 
which  extends  for  a  varying  distance  on  the 
under  surface  of  the  occipital  and  temporal  lobes 
of  the  cerebrum.  It  commences  near  the  poste- 
rior end  of  the  occipital  lobe  and  runs  forwards, 
having  the  gyrus  hippocampi  and  the  gyrus  oc- 
cipito-temporalis  medialis  on  its  inner  edge,  and 
the  gyrus  occipito-temporalis  lateralis  on  its 
outer  edge.  Its  anterior  termination  varies ; 
sometimes  it  stops  short  at  the  fasciculus  unci- 


natusj  at  other  times  it  stretches  as  far  as  the 
anterior  part  of  the  temporal  lobe.  Its  inner 
projection  into  the  descending  cornu  of  the  late- 
ral ventricle  is  the  ominentia  coUateralis. 

P.  contraja'cens.  (L.  contra,  over 
against;  jaceo,  to  lie.)  A  synonym  of  Counter- 
fissure. 

P.  endomesog-nath'ica.  (  Ei/ooi/, 
within;  /ii.To*,-,  in  the  middle  ;  yyaOos,  the  jaw.) 
The  F.  incisiva  medialis. 

P.  fos'sae  Syl'vii  ante'rior.  {\..  fossa, 
a  pit ;  Sylvius;  a)>lerior,  in  front.)  'Tlie  ante- 
rior or  ascending  liml)  of  the  Fissure  of  Sylvius. 

P.  fossae  Syl'vii  ascen'dens.  (L. 
ascendo,  to  mount  up.)  The  anterior  or  ascend- 
ing limb  of  the  Fissure  of  Sylvius. 

P.  fos'sae  Syl'vii  horizonta'lis.  The 
posterior  or  horizontal  limb  of  the  Fissure  of 
Sylvius. 

P.    fos'sae    Syl'vii  poste'rior.  (L. 

posterior,  hinder.)  The  posterior  or  horizontal 
limb  of  the  Fissure  of  Sylvius. 

P.  fove'ae  rbomboida'lis  longrltudi- 
na'lis.  (L.  fovea,  a  pit;  Gr.  po/x/^os,  a  rhom- 
bus ;  £100?,  form.)  'J'he  m(;dian  groove  of  the 
fourth  ventricle. 

P.  fove'ae  rhombolda'lis  me  dia.  (L. 
fovea,  a  pit;  Gr.  po/xjSoi,  a  rhomb;  eIoo^,  form  ; 
L.  medius,  that  which  is  in  the  middle.)  The 
median  groove  on  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle. 

P.  g'enita'lis.  (L.  genitalis,  belonging  to 
birth.)  A  fissure  affecting  a  part  only  or  the 
whole  of  the  external  genitals.  See  Epispadias, 
and  Hypospadias. 

P.  Glase'ri.    See  Fissure,  Glaserian. 

P.  hippocam'pi.  ('iTnTOKa/xTros,  a  sea- 
monster.)  A  fissure  the  inner  elevation  of 
which  in  the  floor  of  the  lateral  ventricle  is  the 
hippocampus  major  ;  it  commences  near  the  end 
of  the  fissura  calcarina,  from  which  it  is  sepa- 
rated by  the  extremity  of  the  gyrus  fornicatus, 
and  extends  downwards  and  forwards  to  the 
notch  in  the  gyrus  uncinatus. 

The  fissura  hippocampi  of  BischoflP  is  the  F. 
calcarina. 

P.  horizonta'lis.  Pansch's  term  for  the 
F.  calcarina. 

P.  incisi'va.  (L.  incido,  to  cut.  G. 
Schneidezahnspalte.)    See  Fissure,  incisor. 

P.  incisi'va  facia'lis.  _(L.  fades,  the 
face.)  An  extension  of  the  incisive  foramen  on 
the  outer  or  facial  surface  of  the  alveolar  process 
of  the  superior  maxillary  hone. 

P.  incisi'va  interme'dia.  (L.  inter,  be- 
tween; medius,  middle.)  The  F.  incisiva 
medialis. 

P.  incisi'va  latera'lis.  (L.  lateralis, 
belonging  to  the  side.)    The  Fissure,  incisor. 

P.  incisi'va  medialis.  (L.  medius,  in 
the  middle.)  The  median  fissure  occasionally 
seen  in  the  foetus  on  the  facial  surface  of  the 
upper  jaw,  between  the  two  bones  representing 
the  intermaxillary  bones  of  lower  animals. 

P.  incisi'va  palati'na.  (L.  palatum, 
the  palate.)    The  Fissure,  incisor. 

P.  inter  insula' ris.  The  Sutura  inter- 
insularis. 

P.  interlobula're  hep'atis.  (L.  inter, 
in  the  midst ;  lobuhis,  a  small  lobe ;  hepar,  the 
liver.)  The  fissures  between  the  lobules  of  the 
liver. 

j  P.  interparieta'lis.  The  Sulcus  inter- 
I  parietalis. 

48 


FISSURA. 


t*.  I'rldls.   Same  as  Coloboma  iridis. 

P.  laryn^e'a  pliaryn'g-is.  {Adpvy^,  the 
larynx ;  (pdpvy^,  the  gullet.)  A  syuonym  of 
Incis lira  interarytceno'i dva . 

P.  long^itudinalis  cer'ebri.  See  Fis- 
sure  of  cerebrum^  longitudinal. 

P.  longitudina'lis  posterior.  The 
Sulcus  mcdianus  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

P.  magr'na  Syl'vii.  (L.  magnus^  great.) 
The  Fissure  of  Sylvius. 

P.  mastoi'dea  squamo'sa.  (Mao-Tos, 
the  breast ;  aloos,  form ;  L.  squama,  a  scale.) 
A  fissure  found  by  Kirchner  to  be  present  15 
times  in  300  skulls  contained  in  the  museum  at 
Wiirzburg  in  place  of  the  Sutura  mastoidea 
squamosa. 

P.  medullae  oblongra'tae  media'na 
ante'rior.  See  Fissure  of  medulla  oblongata, 
anterior. 

P.  medul'lae  oblongra'tse  media'na 
poste'rior.  See  Fissure  of  medulla  oblongata, 
posterior. 

P.  medul'lae  spinalis  longritudina'- 
lis  ante'rior.  (Jj.  medulla,  mdixvoyf ;  spinalis, 
spinal;  anterior,  that  which  is  in  front.)  See 
Fissure  of  spiyial  cord,  anterior  median. 

P.  medul'lae  spinalis  lon^itudina'' 
lis  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior,  that  which  is 
behind.)  See  Fissure  of  spinal  cord,  posterior 
median. 

P.  medullse  spinalis  media'na  an- 
te'rior. (L.  medulla,  marrow  ;  spinalis,  spinal ; 
medianus,  that  which  is  in  the  middle  ;  anterior, 
that  which  is  in  front.)  See  Fissure  of  spinal 
cord,  anterior  median. 

P.  medullas  spina'lis  media'na  pos- 
te'rior. (L.  medianus ;  posterior,  that  which, 
is  behind.)  See  Fissure  of  spinal  cord,  posterior 
median. 

P.  mesoexog-nathlca.  {Mi(ro<;,  in  the 
middle;  e^w,  outward  ;  yi/ctOos,  a  jaw.)  The-f, 
incisiva  lateralis. 

P.  occipitalis.  (L.  occiput,  the  back 
part  of  the  head.)  Wagner's  term  for  the  inter- 
nal parieto-occipital  fissure  of  the  cerebrum. 

P.  occipitalis  exter'na.  (L.  externus, 
outward.)  Pansch's  term  for  the  Sulcus  occipi- 
talis transversus. 

P.  occipita'lis  liorizonta'lis.  (L. 
occiput;  horizon,  the  horizon.)  K.  Wagner's 
term  for  the  F.  calcarina. 

P.  occipita'lis  inter'na.  (L.  internus, 
within.)  Pansch's  term  for  the  internal  and 
external  parieto-occipital  fissures  of  the  cere- 
brum. 

P.  occipita'lis  perpendicula'rls  ex- 
ter'na. (L.  externus,  oxitwsLYd.)  Bischoff's  term 
for  the  Sulcus  occipitalis  transversus. 

P.  occipita'lis  perpendicula'rls  in- 
ter'na.  (L.  internus,  within.)  Bischofi"s  term 
for  the  external  and  internal  parieto-occipital 
fissures  of  the  cerebrum. 

P.  occipita'lis  poste'rior.  (L.  occiput ; 
posterior,  coming  after.)  A  synonym  of  Sulcus 
calcarinus. 

P.  orbita'lis.  (L.  orbita,  an  orbit.  G. 
Idngliche  Keilbeinspalte.)  The  fissure  between 
the  posterior  border  of  the  great  wing  of  the 
sphenoid  bone  and  the  lesser  wing  or  processus 
ensiformis. 

P.  orbita'lis  infe'rlor.  (L.  orbita ; 
inferior,  that  is  below.  G.  untere  Augenholilen- 
spalte.)  A  synonym  of  the  Fissure,  spheno- 
maxillary , 


P.  orbita'lis  supe'rior.  (L.  orbita; 
superior,  that  is  above.  Gr.  obere  Augenhdhlen- 
spalte.^    The  Fissure,  sphenoidal. 

P.  o'ris.  (L.  OS,  mouth.  G.  Mundspalte.) 
The  outer  aperture  of  the  mouth. 

P.  os'sium.  (L.  OS,  a  bone.  G.  Knochen- 
sprung,  Spaltbriiche.)  A  crack  or  fissure,  but 
not  a  complete  fracture,  of  a  bone. 

P.  palpebra'rum.  (L.  palpebrce,  the  eye- 
lids. G.  Augenlidspalte.)  The  space  between 
the  lids  of  the  eye.    See  Fissure,  palpebral. 

P.  paralle'la.  (L.  parallelus,  parallel. 
F.  scissure  par  allele  of  Gratiolet ;  G.  Parallel- 
furche,  obere  Schldfenfurche.)  A  synonym  of 
the  Sulcus  temporalis  superior. 

P.  pari'eto-occipita'lis.  {Parietal; 
occipital.)  Ecker's  term  for  the  whole  of  the 
sulcus  which  divides  the  occipital  from  the  pa- 
rietal lobe  of  the  brain,  which  he  subdivides  into 
a  median  or  vertical  part,  usually  called  the 
internal  parieto-occipital  fissure,  and  a  superior 
and  lateral  part,  usually  called  the  external 
occipital  fissure. 

P.  perpendicula'rls  exter'na.  See 
F.  occip)italis  perpendicularis  externa. 

P.  perpendicula  ris  inter'na.  See  F. 
occipitalis  ^perpendicularis  interna. 

F.  pe'tro-basila'ris.  (ITeV/jos,  a  stone; 
jQacrt?,  a  foot.)  A  synonym  of  Sutura  petroso- 
basilaris. 

P.  pe'tro- mastoi'dea.   The  tympanico- 

mastoidea. 

P.  petro'sa  superficia'lis.  (L.petro- 
sus,  rocky  ;  superficies,  the  upper  surface  of  a 
thing.)  A  synonym  of  the  Hiatus  canalis 
facialis. 

P.  petro'so-ang-ula'ris.  (L.  petrosus, 
rocky  ;  angularis,  having  angles.)  A  synonym 
of  F.  spheno  -petrosa. 

P3  petro'so-basila'ris.  (L.  petrosus, 
rocky;  basis,  the  foot  or  base.)  A  synonym  of 
Foramen  lacerum  anterius. 

P.  petro'so-mastoi'dea.  (L.  petrosus, 
rocky ;  Gr.  /xao-ros,  a  teat ;  eI^oi,  form.)  A  small 
fissure  situated  between  the  mastoid  process  and 
the  posterior  part  of  the  external  auditory  canal, 
in  which  are  two  small  holes,  the  exits  of  the 
canaliculus  mastoideus. 

P.  petro'so-squamo'sa.  (L.  petrosus, 
rocky;  squama,  a  scale.)  A  narrow  fissure  at 
the  point  of  junction  of  the  anterior  or  upper 
surface  of  petrous  portion  with  the  squamous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  which  is  the  re- 
mains of  the  original  separation. 

P.  pe'tro-tympan'ica.  (L.  petrosus, 
rocky ;  tympanum,  a  drum.)  A  synonym  of  the 
F.  Glaseri. 

P.  plla'ris.  (Jj.  pilar  is, \i&xx-\\kQ.)  Same 
as  Capillary  fissure. 

P.  pterygoi'dea.  {Tlripv^,  a  wing ;  sl^os, 
form.)  The  notch  which  separates  below  the 
internal  from  the  external  pterygoid  plate  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

P.  puden'dl.  (h. pudendum,  the  external 
genital  organs.  G.  Schamspalte.)  The  cleft 
between  the  labia  pudendi. 

P.  Rolan'di.  {Rolando,  an  Italian  ana- 
tomist.) A  synonym  of  the  Sulcus  centra- 
lis. 

P.  sphenolda'lis.  See  Fissure,  sphe- 
noidal. 

P.  splienoida'lis  supe'rior.  {Sphenoid 
bone ;  L.  superior,  that  which  is  above.)  A 
synonym  of  F-  orbitalis. 


J^ISSURAL— FISSURK. 


P.  sphe'no-maxllla'rls.  See  Fissure, 
spheno-maxillary . 

r.  sphe'no-petro'sa.  {Sphenoid  bone; 
h.  petrosus,  rocky.)  A  fissure  existing  between 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  and  the 
triangular  plate  of  the  great  wing  of  the  s])he- 
noid  bone,  by  which  means  the  spina  anguluris 
inserts  itself  in  the  angle  between  this  angle  and 
the  anterior  border  of  the  squamous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone. 

P.  spinalis.  (L.  spina.,  the  back-bone.) 
The  same  as  Spi))a  bifida. 

P.  splenia'lis.  (L.  splenlum,  a  plastei-.) 
A  sulcus  in  the  brain  of  Ungulates,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  identical  with  the  Sulctcs  prmcnncatm. 

P.  ster'ni.  (L.  sternum,  the  breast- 
bone.) A  defective  formation  of  the  sternum,  in 
consequence  of  which  its  two  halves  are  either 
not  united  in  the  middle  line,  or  are  altogether 
absent. 

P.  Syl'vii.    See  Fissfire  of  Sf/Ivins. 

P.  tegrmen'ti  tym'pani.  (L.  tcf/inen- 
ttiin,  a  covering ;  tympanum.)  A  thin  tissure  in 
the  part  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone  called  the  tegmen 
tympani. 

P.  temporalis  infe'rior.  (L.  inferior, 
lower.)    Bischoff's  term  for  the  F.  collateralis. 

P.  transver'sa  ante'rior.  (L.  transver- 
sus,  turned  across  ;  an  terior,  in  front.)  Pansch's 
term  for  the  Suleus  eentralis. 

P.  tympan'ico-mastoi'dea.  (L.  tym- 
panum, a  drum ;  Grr.  ^ao-Tos,  a  teat ;  eBos, 
form.)  A  fissure  separating  the  tympanic  ring 
of  the  temporal  bone  from  the  mastoid  process. 

P.  ure'thrae  comple'ta,  Dolbeau.  (L. 
urethra  ;  completus,  perfect.)  A  fissure,  termed 
by  Bergh  Fpispadiasis  penis,  which  extends 
along  the  upper  surface  of  the  organ,  and  may 
even  reach  the  membranous  urethra. 

P.  ure'thrae  incomple'ta,  Dolbeau. 
(L.  urethra;  ineompletus,  incomplete.)  A  fis- 
sure named  Fpispadiasis  glandis  by  Bergh,  in 
which  the  fissure  aifects  simply  the  glans  penis. 

P.  ure'thrae  supe'rior  cum  inver- 
sio'ne^  Dolbeau.  (L.  urethra;  superior,  upper; 
cum,  with;  inversio,  a  turning  upside  down.) 
The  same  as  Epispadias. 

P.  vesi'co-grenitalis.  (L.  vesica,  the 
bladder;  genitalis,  belonging  to  birth.  Gr. 
Blasen-genital-spalte.)  An  abnormal  congenital 
fissure  limited  to  the  lower  part  of  the  abdominal 
wall.  The  rami  of  the  os  pubis  are  more  or  less 
separated  from  each  other,  and  are  either  wholly 
ununited  or  united  only  by  ligament. 

P.  vul'vee  mag''na.  {1,.  vulva;  magnus, 
great.)  The  cleft  separating  the  labia  of  the 
vulva. 

P.  zyg-omat'ico-sphenoidalis.  {Zygo- 
matic process ;  sphenoid  bone.)  A  fissure  some- 
times found  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the 
orbital  surface  of  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  and  the  orbital  border  of  the  malar  bone. 

Fis'SUral.  _  (L.^^ssMm,  a  cleft.)  Possess- 
ing fissures ;  inclined  to  form  clefts  ;  connected 
with  fissures,  or  clefts,  or  orifices. 

P.  angreio'ma.  (^Ayyzlov,  a  blood- 
vessel.) Angeioma  of  the  natural  fissures  of  the 
body,  those  of  the  eyes,  the  ears,  and  the  mouth. 

FiSSUra'tion.    Same  as  Fission. 

Fis'sure.  (F.  fissure;  from  L.fissura,  a 
cleft ;  from  fissus,  part,  of findo,  to  cleave  ;  from 
Aryan  root  bhid,  to  cleave.  I.  fessura ;  S. 
fisura;  G.  Spalt,  Spalte,  Uitze.)    A  cleft,  normal 


or  abnormal,  congenital  or  acijuired  ;  especially 
one  that  is  somewhat  long  and  narrow. 

In  Botany,  the  line  of  cleavage  of  seed  vessels 
and  antliers,  and  the  clefts  of  a  divided  leaf. 

In  Anatom}',  a  long,  narrow  aperture  in  a  bone 
or  other  structure. 

In  Pathology,  a  narrow  solution  of  continuity 
produced  by  injury  or  by  ulceration. 

P.,  auric'uiar.  (L.  auricula,  the  outer 
ear.)  A  fissure  situated  between  the  vaginal 
and  mastoid  processes  of  the  temporal  l)one.  It 
permits  the  exit  of  the  auricular  branch  of  the 
pneumogastric  nerve. 

P.,  cal'carine.  (L.  m^car,  a  spur.)  The 
Fissura  calcarina. 

P.,  callo'so-mar'g'inal.  See  Sulcus, 
calloso-marginal. 

P.,  capillary.    See  Capillary  fissure. 

P.s,  cra  nial,  cong-en  ital.  (L.  cra- 
nium, the  skull;  cojigcHitns,  born  together.) 
Fissures  or  notches  of  the  cranial  bones  stretch- 
ing from  the  margin  inwards,  and  caused  by 
defective  ossification;  occasionally  they  are  found 
as  gaps  in  the  centre  of  the  bone.  They  are  most 
frequent  in  the  frontal,  the  parietal,  and  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bones, 

^  P.,  den'tate.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  Hux- 
ley's term  for  the  Fissura  hippocampi. 

P.  for  g-all-blad'der.  See  F.  of  liver 
for  gall-bladder. 

P.,  G-lase'rian.  {Glaser,  an  anatomist.) 
A  narrow  slit  which  divides  the  glenoid  fossa 
into  two  parts.  It  extends  into  the  tympanum, 
opening  into  its  outer  wall,  lodges  the  pro- 
cessus gracilis  of  the  malleus,  and  transmits  the 
laxator  tympani  muscle  and  the  tympanic 
branch  of  the  internal  maxillary  artery. 

P.,  glen'old.  {rXrivn,  a  cavity ;  eIoos, 
form.)    The  F.  Glaserian. 

P.,  hlppocam'pal.  The  Fissura  hippo- 
campi. 

P.,  inci'sor.  (L.  incisus,  part,  of  incido, 
to  cut.  G.  Schneidezahnspalfe.)  A  fine  fissure 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  palate  process  of  the 
superior  maxillary  bone  of  young  persons,  and 
occasionally  of  an' adult,  running  outwards  from 
the  anterior  palatine  canal  to  the  alveolar  border 
of  the  bone  in  front  of  the  socket  for  the  canine 
tooth  ;  the  fissure  is  also  observable  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  process ;  it  marks  off  a  part  of  the 
bone  which  corresponds  to  the  premaxillary  bone 
of  lower  animals. 

P.,  infraor'bital.  (L.  infra,  beneath ; 
orbita,  the  orbit.)  The  upper  extremity  of  the 
infraorbital  canal  on  the  orbital  plate  of  the 
superior  maxillary  bone. 

P.,  interlob'ular,  g-reat.  (F.  grande 
scissure  interlobulaire  of  Chaussier.)  The  F. 
of  Sylvius. 

P.,  intrapari'etal.    Turner's  name  for 

the  Sulcus  interparietalis. 

P.,  maxillary.  (L.  maxilla,  the  upper 
jaw.)  A  fissure  which  runs  from  the  lower  part 
of  the  orifice  of  the  antrum, obliquely  downwards 
and  forwards.  It  I'eceives  the  maxillary  process 
of  the  palate  bone. 

P.,  nee'dle.  A  spiral  needle  which,  when 
threaded  with  silk  or  wire,  is  thrust  into  one  of 
the  lips  of  a  closely  approximated  incised  wound, 
and  being  turned  on  its  axis  perforates  each  lip 
alternately,  and  leaves  the  suture  in  its  track. 

P.,  occip  ito-pari'etal.  Huxley's  term 
for  the  external  and  internal  parieto-occipital 
fissures  combined. 


FISSURE. 


F.  Ofa'nuSi  {(j.  After einriss.)  SeeAjius, 
fissure  of,  and  Fissura  ani. 

r.  of  Si'cliat.  {Bichat.)  The  F.  of  cere- 
brum, transverse. 

r.  of  Ijone.  An  incomplete  fracture, 
without  separation  of  the  parts,  of  a  bone,  most 
frequently  of  a  long  bone,  from  violence. 

P.s  of  bram.   See  F.s  of  cerebrum. 

r.  of  cerebel'lum,  horizon'tal.  A 
fissure  which  divides  the  cerebellum  into  an 
upper  and  a  lower  portion.  It  commences  in 
front  at  the  pons,  and  runs  horizontally  round 
the  free  margin  of  each  hemisphere,  backwards 
to  the  middle  line. 

F.  of  cersbel'lum,  semilu'nar.  (L. 
semi,  half ;  luna,  a  moon.)    The  Vallecula. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  cal'carlne.  The 
Fissura  calcarina. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  cen'tral.    (L.  cere- 
brum, the  brain.)    The  space  forming  the  whole 
extent  of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain. 
Also,  the  Sulcus  centralis. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  collat'eral.  The 
Fissura  collateralis . 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  den'tate.  The  Fis- 
sura hippocampi. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  hippocam'pal. 
See  Fissura  hippocampi. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  interlo'bar.  (L.  inter, 
between;  lob7A,s,  a  lobe.)  The  F.  of  cerebrum, 
longitudinal. 

F.  Of  cer'ebrum,  long-itu'dmal.  A 
fissure  which,  running  from  before  backwards 
in  the  median  line,  divides  the  brain  into  two 
lateral  halves  or  hemispheres,  except  in  the 
middle,  where  its  floor  is  formed  by  the  corpus 
callosum ;  the  sides  of  the  fissure  are  the  opposed 
inner  surfaces  of  the  hemispheres,  and  it  lodges 
the  falx  cerebri.  Its  length  from  before  back- 
wards is  54  cm. ;  its  depth  from  above  downwards 
is  41  em.  in  front,  and  47  cm.  behind  ;  in  front  and 
above  it  is  2 — 5  cm.  broad,  behind  14  cm.  broad. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  long-itu'dinal, 
g>reat.  .  The  F.  of  cerebrum,  longitudinal. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  pari'eto-occip'ital, 
exter'nal.  Turner's  name  for  a  fissure  on  the 
outer  surface  of  the  cerebrum  of  varying  length. 
It  commences  at  the  notch  on  the  inner  margin 
of  the  hemisphere  formed  by  the  upper  end  of 
the  internal  parieto -occipital  fissure,  and  is  con- 
tinued transversely  outwards  for  a  distance, 
which  varies  inversely  with  the  size  of  the  gyrus 
occipitalis  primus,  which  bounds  its  outer  ex- 
tremity. It  appears  about  the  fourth  or  fifth 
month  in  the  foetus. 

F.  of  cer'ebrum,  pari'eto-occip'ital, 
inter 'nal>  A  deep  and  constant  sulcus  on  the 
internal  surface  of  each  hemisphere  of  the  cere- 
brum, running  from  the  margin  forwards  and 
downwards  to  join  at  an  acute  angle  the  calcarine 
fissure.  It  appears  at  the  fourth  or  fifth  month 
of  fcetal  life. 

F.  of  cer  ebrum,  trans'verse.  A 
fissure  through  which  the  pia  mater  passes  into 
the  ventricles  to  form  the  velum  interpositum 
and  the  choroid  plexuses.  It  is  an  artificial  cleft 
made  by  tearing  away  the  epithelial  lining  of 
the  ventricles  in  the  removal  of  the  choroid 
plexuses.  It  is  bounded  above  by  the  corpus 
callosum  and  fornix  in  the  middle,  and  on  each 
side  by  the  fascia  dentata  and  the  fimbria  of  the 
corpus  callosum  ;  below,  it  is  bounded  in  the 
middle  by  the  corpora  quadrigemina,  and  on  each 
side  b}'  the  posterior  part  of  the  optic  thalamus. 


F.  of  cbeek.  A  congenital  condition, 
rai'ely  seen,  in  which  the  angle  of  the  mouth  is 
extended  backwards  or  upwards  beyond  the 
natural ;  and  the  ear  of  that  side  is  iuiperfectly 
developed. 

F.ofGla'ser.   See  F.,  Glaserian. 

F.  of  Glase'rius.    See  F.,  Glaserian. 

F.  of  iie'lix.  A  small  cleft  in  the  heHx  of 
the  auricle  above  the  insertion  of  the  attrahens 
aurem. 

F.  of  i'ris.    Same  as  Coloboma  iridis. 

F.s  of  leaf.  The  intervals  between  the 
lobes  of  a  cleft  or  fissured  leaf, 

F.  of  lip.    See  Harelip. 

F.  of  liv  er  for  duc'tus  veno'sus.  The 
posterior  part  of  the  longitudinal  fissure  of  the 
liver.  In  the  foetus  the  ductus  venosus  is  lodged 
in  it,  and  in  the  adult  the  remains  of  this  duct 
appear  in  the  form  of  a  slender  fibrous  cord. 

F.  of  liv'er  for  g-all-blad'der.  A  groove 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of  the  liver, 
which  runs  parallel  to  the  longitudinal  fissure, 
and  extends  from  the  free  border  of  the  liver 
in  front  to  near  the  right  extremity  of  the 
transverse  fissure. 

F.  of  liv'er  for  ve'na  ca'va.  A  short 
deep  fissure  extending  obliquely  from  a  little 
behind  the  right  extremity  of  the  transverse 
fissure  to  the  posterior  border  of  the  liver, 
where  it  joins  the  fissure  for  the  ductus  venosus. 
It  contains  the  inferior  vena  cava. 

F.  of  liv'er,  long-itu'dinal.  A  fissure 
separating  the  two  lobes  of  the  liver.  It  is  di- 
vided by  its  junction  with  the  transverse  fissure 
into  two  parts ;  the  front  portion  being  the  F. 
of  liver,  umbilical,  the  hinder  part  being  the  F. 
of  liver  for  ductus  venosus. 

F.  of  liv'er,  por'tal.  The  F.  of  liver, 
transverse  ;  so  called  because  it  lodges  the  portal 
vein. 

F.  of  liv'er,  trans'verse.  A  fissure, 
about  two  inches  in  length,  crossing  the  right 
lobe  of  the  liver  transversely.  It  joins  the  lon- 
gitudinal fissure  at  right  angles.  It  contains 
the  portal  vein,  hepatic  artery  and  nerves,  the 
hepatic  duct  and  lymphaties. 

F.  of  liv'er,  umbili'cal.  (L.  umbilicus, 
the  navel.  ¥.  fissure  ombiliccle.)  The  anterior 
half  of  the  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  liver.  It 
lodges  the  umbilical  vein  in  the  foetus,  and  its 
remains,  the  round  ligament,  in  the  adult. 

F.s  of  lun^.  The  chief  fissure  of  the  right 
lung  and  the  only  fissure  of  the  left  extends  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  lung, 
about  three  inches  from  its  apex,  downwards  and 
forwards  to  the  lower  part  of  the  anterior  border 
of  the  lung,  which  it  divides  into  an  upper  and 
a  lower  lobe.  In  the  right  lung  the  upper  lobe 
is  partially  divided  by  a  second  fissure,  which 
extends  from  the  middle  of  the  chief  fissure, 
forwards  and  upwards,  to  the  anterior  margin 
of  the  lung,  marking  off  the  middle  lobe. 

F.  oi  medul  la  oblong-a'ta,  ante'rior. 
(L.  anterior,  in  front.)  A  continuation  of  the 
anterior  median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord.  It 
terminates  at  the  pons  in  the  foramen  c;i?cum  of 
Vicq  d'Azyr;  at  its  lower  part  it  contains  the 
decussation  of  the  pyramids. 

F.  oi  medul'la  oblong-a'ta,  poste'rior. 
(L.  posterior,  hinder.)  A  continuation  of  the 
posterior  median  fissure  of  the  spinal  cord.  Its 
upper  termination  is  the  fourth  ventricle. 

F.  ol  nip'ple.    See  Nipple,  cracked. 

F.  of  pal'ate>    See  Falate,  fissure  of. 


FISSURED— FISTULA. 


r.  of  Rolan'do.  {Rolando.)  The  Sulcus 
centralis. 

r.s  of  Santori'ni.  (Santorini.)  The 
irregular  clefts  which,  to  the  number  of  one  or 
two,  divide  transversely  the  cartilaginous  part  of 
the  external  auditory  canal. 

r.s  of  spi'nal  coi'd.  These  are  two  in 
number,  viz.  the  anterior  median  and  the  pos- 
terior median.  The  fissures  sonnMiiues  called 
lateral  or  anterior  and  posterior  lateral  fissures 
do  not  exist,  but  merely  indicate  the  points  where 
the  roots  of  the  nerves  emerge. 

F.  of  spinal  cord,  ante'rior  lat'eral. 
A  line  of  neuroglia  at  the  point  of  exit  of  the 
anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nei'ves. 

P.  of  spi'nal  cord,  ante'rior  me'dian. 
A  wide  fissure  dipping  into  the  cord  for  about 
one-third  of  its  antero-postcrior  diameter.  It 
contains  a  prolongation  of  the  pia  mater.  It 
terminates  at  the  white  anterior  commissure,  and 
is  from  2 — i  ram.  deep  at  the  middle  of  the  cord, 
but  shallower  above  and  below. 

P.  of  spi'nal  cord,  poste'rior  lat'eral. 
A  line  of  neuroglia  at  the  point  of  exit  of  the 
posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves. 

P.  of  spi'nal  cord,  poste'rior  me'- 
dian. A  narrow  but  deep  fissure,  from  4  to  6 
mm.  deep,  dipping  into  the  substance  of  the  cord 
about  one  half  of  its  antero-posterior  diameter, 
as  far  as  the  posterior  gray  commissure ;  it  is 
nearly  filled  up  with  delicate  neuroglia,  which 
joins  the  lateral  halves  of  the  cord. 

P.  of  spleen.  (F.  fissure  de  la  rate.) 
The  vertical  notch  or  groove  on  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  spleen  where  the  splenic  vessels  enter ; 
it  lodges  some  fat. 

P.  of  Syl'vius.  {Sylvius.  F.scissurede 
Sylvius ;  Gr.  Sylvischefurche.)  A  large,  deep 
fissure  which  begins  at  the  base  of  the  cere- 
brum, behind  the  origin  of  the  olfactory  nerves, 
in  the  anterior  perforated  space ;  it  passes 
transversely  outwards  to  the  lateral  surface 
of  the  hemisphere,  where  it  divides  into  two 
branches,  a  short,  anterior,  ascending  branch, 
which  runs  upwards  and  forwards  into  the 
frontal  lobe,  and  a  much  longer,  posterior,  hori- 
zontal branch,  which  runs  backwards  between 
the  parietal  and  the  temporo-sphenoidal  lobes, 
through  about  the  middle  third  of  the  hemi- 
sphere. The  terminations  of  both  branches  are 
sometimes  simple,  sometimes  forked.  The  con- 
volutions enclosed  by  the  two  arms  at  their  angle 
of  origin  is  the  operculum  of  the  island  of  Riil. 
The  fissure  of  Sylvius  arises  about  the  third 
month  of  foetal  life  by  an  infolding  of  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  hemisphere  of  the  rudimentary 
cerebrum.  It  cuts  off  the  anterior  lobe  from  the 
remainder  of  the  brain. 

P.  of  tong-ue.    See  Tongue, fissure  of. 

P.  of  tra'g-us.  {Tragus.)  A  fissure  on 
the  anterior  surface  of  the  tragus  of  the  auricle 
of  the  ear. 

P.  of  u'terus.    See  Uterus,  fissure  of 
P.,  or'bitar,  ante'rior.    (L.  orbita,  the 
orbit;  anterior,  in  front.)     The  F.,  spheno- 
maxillary. 

P.,  or'bitar,  poste'rior.  The  F.,  sphe- 
noidal. 

P.,  pal'pebral.  (Jj. palpebrcB,i'h.eey elidiS. 
F.  fente  palpebrale  ;  G.  Augenlidspalte.)  The 
oval  space  between  the  margins  of  the  eyelids. 
Its  length  is  about  1"25",  its  breadth  varies  with 
the  extent  to  which  the  eyes  are  opened;  the 
lower  margin  is  less  arched  than  the  upper  bor- 


See 


See 


I  dor,  and  the  fissure  is  usually  a  little  lower  at 
I  its  inner  end  than  at  the  outer  end.  * 

P.,  pari'eto-occip'ital,  exter'nal. 

I  F.  of  cerebrum,  paricto-occi pit ril,  rxtern'/L 
P.,  pari'eto-occip'ital,  inter'nal. 

F.  of  cerebrum^  parielo-occipital,  internal. 
P.,  perpendic'ular,  exter'nal. 

Hcissure  pcrpoidiculaire  cxterne  of  Gratiole't.) 
Marshall's  term  for  the  external  parieto-occipital 
fissure  of  the  cerel)rum. 

P.,  perpendic'ular,  inter'nal.  (F. 

scissure  pcrpendiculaire  interne  of  Gratiolet.) 
]\Iarshairs  term  for  the  internal  parieto- occipital 
fissure  of  the  cerebrum. 

P.,  por'tal.    See  F.  of  liver,  portal. 

P.,  pter'ygro-maxii'lary.  {Pterygoid 
process;  maxillary  bone.)  A  vertical  fissure 
leading  above  into  the  spheno-maxillary  fossa; 
it  is  closed  internally  by  the  vertical  plate  of  the 
palate  bone. 

P.,  sphenoid'al.  (2c^/;i',  a  wedge ;  tloos, 
form.)  A  triangular  fissure  through  which  a. 
connection  is  established  between  the  cavities  of 
the  cranium  and  oi-bit.  It  is  bounded  internally 
by  the  body  of  the  sphenoid,  above  by  the  lesser 
wing,  below  by  the  internal  margin  of  the  orbi- 
tal surface  of  the  gi'eat  wing,  and  is  completed 
by  the  frontal.  It  transmits  the  third,  the 
fourth,  the  first  branch  of  the  fifth,  and  the 
sixth  nerves,  some  filaments  of  the  sympatlietic, 
the  ophthalmic  vein,  and  a  recurrent  brancli  of 
the  ophthalmic  artery. 

P.,  sphe'no-maxil'lary.  A  fissure  lying 
between  the  lower  surface  of  the  great  wing  of 
the  sphenoid  and  the  external  border  of  the 
orbital  surface  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone, 
and  a  small  part  of  the  palate  bone.  It  is  com- 
pleted anteriorly  by  the  malar  bone,  and  is  situ- 
ated at  the  outer  and  back  part  of  the  orbit.  It 
transmits  the  superior  maxillary  nerve  and  its 
orbital  branch,  the  infraorbital  artery,  and 
ascending  branches  from  Meckel's  ganglion. 

P.,  Syl'vian.    See  F.  of  Sylvius. 

P.,  umbilical.  See  F.  of  liver,  umbilical. 
Fis'SUred.    {Ij.fissiira,  ^  cleft.)  Cleft. 

P.  calyx,  (KdXug,  the  cup  of  a  flower.) 
A  calyx  the  sepals  of  which  are  separate  to  about 
half  way  from  the  base. 

P.  frac'ture.    See  Fracture,  fissured. 

P.  leaf.  A  leaf  deeply  divided  by  narrow 
clefts. 

^is'SUS.  (L.  fissus,  part,  of  findo,  to 
cleave.  F.  fenclu;  G.  gespalten.)  Divided; 
cleft ;  cloven. 

l^ist.  (Sax.  fyst ;  G.  Faust ;  L.  pugnus  ; 
Gr.  TTuy/x??;  Y.poing  ;  l.pugno;  S.puno.)  The 
clenched  hand. 

P.  balls.  The  plants  of  the  Genus  Zyco- 
perdon. 

^is'tula.  (L.  fistula,  anything  tubular; 
from  j?«^fo,  to  cleave.  Y.fistulc;  I.  fistola  ;  G. 
E'dhre.)    A  pipe. 

In  Surgery  (F.j'?5i;?</e  ;  1.  fistola  ;  8.  fistola;  G. 
Fistel),  a  long,  narrow,  suppurating  canal  of  mor- 
bid origin  in  some  part  of  the  body,  either  leading 
from  the  outer  surface  to  one  of  the  natural  cavi- 
ties of  the  body ;  or  leading  from  the  outer  sur- 
face inwards,  but  not  reaching  a  cavity  or  viscus : 
or  leading  from  a  viscus  or  cavity  into  another 
viscus  or  cavity ;  or  leading  from  a  viscus,  but 
not  opening  oulwardly.  A  fistulous  canal  lead- 
ing to  a  suppurating  cavity,  or  to  a  necrosed 
structure,  is  called  a  Sinus. 

A  fistula  may  be  a  simple  or  branched  canal, 


FISTULA. 


tortuous  or  straight,  of  even  bore,  or  with  di- 
lated intervals.  Its  walls  when  recent  are  soft, 
lined  with  easily  bleeding  granulations,  and 
secreting  an  unhealthy  pus,  unless  they  are  heal- 
ing ;  Avhen  old  they  become  hard  and  callous 
from  incre  ased  growth  of  connective  tissue,  lined 
with  an  almost  smooth  surface,  and  secreting 
frequently  a  watery  or  flocculent  pus.  It  may 
arise  from  an  abscess,  from  a  wound,  or  from  an 
ulceration  in  a  viscus,  with  suppuration  on  the 
outer  side,  or  extravasation  of  its  contents. 

P.,  abdominal.  (L.  abdomen,  the  belly.) 
A  fistulous  opening  in  tlie  abdominal  wall  com- 
municating with  some  vitcus. 

P.,  ae'rial.  (L.  aer,  air.)  A  fistulous 
opening  into  the  larynx  or  trachea,  often  the 
result  of  a  wound. 

P.,  a'nal.  (G.  Afterjistel.)  See  Anus, 
fistula  of. 

P.  au'ris  congren'ita.  (L.  auris,  the  ear ; 
congejiitus,  born  together.)  .1  small  opening  situ- 
ated about  1  centimeter  above  the  tragus  in  man, 
and  most  frequently  1 — 2  millimeters  in  front  of 
the  helix.  It  is  the  entrance  of  a  canal,  running 
from  without  inwards  and  forwards  for  a  depth  of 
several  millimeters.  The  outer  extremity  of  the 
fistula  is  usually  situated  at  the  point  where  the 
upper  border  of  the  helix  is  continuous  with  the 
skin  of  the  face.  It  has  not  been  shown  that 
the  inner  extremity  ever  opens  into  either  the 
external  auditory  meatus  or  into  the  tympanic 
cavity.  It  occurs  with  about  equal  frequency  in 
both  sexes,  and  is  as  often  symmetrical  on  the 
two  sides  as  single.  Urbantschitsch  met  with  it 
twelve  times  in  2000  cases  ;  eight  times  in  males, 
and  four  in  females.  It  is  the  remains  of  the 
first  branchial  fissure  in  man. 

P.  Bellinia'na.  {Bellini.)  The  urinife- 
rous  tubules. 

P.,  bi-mu'cous.  (L.  bis,  twice;  mucus, 
slime.)  A  fistula  both  orifices  of  which  are  on  a 
mucous  surface,  as  a  vesico-vaginal  fistula. 

P.,  bi-mu'cous,  cuta'neous.  (L.  cutis, 
skin.)  A  fistula  with  two  orifices  of  discharge, 
as  well  as  one  of  origin,  such  as  a  fistula  with 
openings  into  the  bladder  and  rectum,  as  well  as 
on  the  skin. 

P.,  bil'iary.  (L.  bilis,  bile.  F.  fistule 
biliaire ;  Gr.  Gallenfistel.)  An  abnormal  pas- 
sage opening  at  one  end  into  one  of  the  biliary 
ducts  or  the  gall-bladder,  and  at  the  other  upon 
the  skin  or  into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  Biliary 
tistulse  are  rare.  They  may  result  from  injury 
or  from  the  occlusion  of  the  duct  by  gall-stones. 

P.,  blind.  (F.  fistule  borgne ;  Gr.  blinde 
Fistel.)    A  fistula  with  one  opening  only. 

P.,  blind,  exter'nal.  (F.  fistule  borgne 
externe.)  A  blind  anal  fistula  opening  on  to  the 
surface,  but  with  no  communication  with  the 
bowel. 

P.,  blind,  inter'nal.  (F.  fistule  borgne 
interne.)  A  blind  anal  fistula  having  an  opening 
into  the  intestine,  but  not  on  to  the  skin  surface. 

P.,  brancb'ial.  (Bpayxi")  the  gills  of  a 
fish.)  See  Branchial  fistula,  F.  auris  congenita, 
and  F.  colli  congenita. 

P.  brancbia'lis  pri'mae  congen'itae. 
(L.  primus,  first;  congenitus,  born  together.) 
The  same  as  F.  auris  congenita. 

P.,  broncb'lal.  (Bpoyxt"?  the  bronchial 
tubes,  (j.  Bronchialfistel.)  A  passage  extending 
from  the  skin  surface  to  a  bronchial  tube. 

P.  canalic'uli  lachryma'lis.  See  under 
Lachrymal  fistula. 


P.,  cana'liform.  (L.  canalis,  a  channel; 
forma,  shape.)    A  long,  narrow,  tubular  fistula. 

P.  ciba'lis.  (L.  cihum,  food.  Gr.  Speise- 
rbhre.)    A  term  for  the  oesophagus. 

P.,  cicatricial.  (L.  cicatrix,  a  scar.)  A 
fistula  which  is  lined  with  a  smooth,  cicatricial 
membrane. 

P.  col  li  congenita.  (L.  collis,  the  neck ; 
congenitus,  born  together  with.  G.  angeborene 
Halsfistel.)  A  fistulous  passage  extending  from 
the  side  or  middle  of  the  surface  of  the  neck  to 
the  trachea  or  pharynx.  It  is  the  remains  of  the 
incompletely  closed  second  or  third  branchial 
fissure. 

P.  col'li  cong^enlta  cystica.  (L. 

collis,  the  neck;  congenitus,  congenital;  Gr. 
KuaTis,  a  bladder.  G.  Kiemengangcyste.)  A  pas- 
sage extending  from  the  surface  of  the  neck  into 
a  cyst,  usually  lying  along  the  sternomastoid, 
and  containing  pavement  and  sometimes  ciliated 
epithelium  in  a  mucous  fluid. 

P.,  complete'.  {¥.  fistule  complete;  G. 
voWkommene  Fistel.)  A  fistula  with  two  openings, 
one  communicating  with  an  internal  cavity,  such 
as  the  rectum,  the  other  opening  outwardly. 

P.,  cong-enltal.  (L.  congenitus,  born 
together.)  A  fistula  which  is  present  at  birth  ; 
as,  for  instance,  a  fistula  in  ano  which  occasionally 
occurs  in  a  foetus  with  an  imperforate  anus. 

Also,  the  fistulae  which  result  from  the  per- 
sistence of  some  foetal  condition.  See  F.  of  neck, 
and  F.,  umbilical. 

P.  cor'nese.   See  Cornea,  fistula  of  . 

P.  cru'ris.   (L.  crus,  the  leg.)   The  Fibula. 

P.,  cuta'neo-pharyng-e'al.  (L.  ciUis, 
the  skin  ;  pharynx.)  A  fistulous  communication 
between  the  pharynx  and  the  outer  surface  of  the 
neck. 

P.,  cys'tico-cuta'neous.  {JLxxttls,  a 
bladder;  L.  cutis,  the  skin.)    A  biliary  fistula. 

P.,  diabe'tic.  A  fistula  occurring  in  a 
diabetic  person,  and  by  some  believed  to  be  caused 
by  that  disorder. 

P.  duc  tus  Stenonia'ni.  Fistula  of 
Stenon's  duct.    See  under  F.,  salivary. 

P.  du'rae  ma'tris.  (L.  durus,  hard ; 
mater,  mother.)  A  term  for  the  sinuses  of  the 
dura  mater. 

P.,  en'tero-vagi'nal.  (^'EvTtpov,  an  in- 
testine ;  vagina.)  A  fistulous  opening  between 
some  part  of  the  intestine  above  the  rectum  and 
the  vagina  ;  it  is  not  frequently  observed. 

P.,  exter'nal.  (L.  externus,  outward.) 
A  blind  fistula  having  its  single  opening  on  the 
outer  surface. 

P.,  fae'cal.  (L.  fccx,  excrement.)  An 
abdominal  fistula  opening  into  an  intestine,  so  as 
to  give  unnatural  passage  to  the  fteces.  The  term 
is  applied  to  those  cases  in  which  some  of  the 
intestinal  contents  passes  by  the  natural  opening 
of  the  anus ;  in  contradistinction  to  those  in 
which  none  passes  by  the  anus,  which  are  called 
cases  of  artificial  anus. 

Also,  a  fistula  of  any  part  of  the  intestine, 
usually  the  rectum,  opening  into  one  of  the 
natural  cavities,  such  as  the  vagina. 

P.,  g-as'tric.  (rao-r/jp,  the  belly.)  _  A 
fistula  in  the  epigastric  region  communicating 
with  the  cavity  of  the  stomach.  See  Gastric 
fistula. 

P.,  gras'tric,  exter'nal.  Same  as  F., 
gastro-cutaneous. 

P.,  gas'tro-col'ic.  {VacrTrip,  the  belly; 
KoXov,  the  colon.)    A  fistulous  communication 


FISTULA. 


between  the  cavities  of  the  stomach  and  of  the 
colon. 

P.,  gras'tro-cuta'neous.  (raa-Tvp.  the 
belly  ;  L.  cutis,  skin.)  A  gastric  tistula  with  an 
external  opening. 

P.,  gas'tro-duode'nal.  {FaaTvp.,  the 
belly;  dHodemcm.)  A  fistulous  conimumcition 
between  the  cavities  of  the  stomach  and  the 
duodenum. 

P.,  g-as'tro-pul'monary.    (Tao-Tt'/p,  the 

stomach;  h.  jmlmo,i\\i^  \\m^.)  A  fistulous  com- 
munication between  the  stomach  and  the  lung  ; 
originating,  in  the  cases  observed,  in  a  perforating 
gastric  ulcer  with,  suppuration  implicating  the 
diaphragm . 

P.,  liepat'ico-broncb'ial.  ("HTrap,  the 
liver;  /Sjoo'yxia,  the  bronchial  tubes.)  A  fistulous 
communication  between  some  part  of  the  liver  or 
the  bile  canals  and  the  bronchial  tubes,  so  that 
bile  is  expectorated. 

P.,  horse-shoe.  An  anal  fistula  which 
courses  round  the  bowel  so  that  it  gets  an  open- 
ing in  the  skin  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  median 
line. 

P.  in  a'no.  (Gr.  After fistel.)  See  Anus, 
fistula  of. 

P.,  incomplete'.  (F.  fistule  incompUte ; 
G.  unvoUkojnmene  Fistel.)    Same  as  F.,  blind. 

P.,  inter'nal.  A  blind  fistula  having  its 
single  orifice  opening  into  an  internal  cavity, 
such  as  the  rectum. 

P.,  intesti'no-vag-l'nal.  (L.  intestinum  ; 
vagina.)  A  fistulous  opening  between  the  vagina 
and  some  part  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

P.,  Intesti'no- vesical.  (L.  intestinum, 
a  gut ;  vesica,  the  bladder.)  A  fistulous  opening 
between  the  bladder  and  some  part  of  the  in- 
testines. 

P.,  la'biform.  (L.  labium,  a  lip  ;  forma, 
shape.)    Same  as  F.,  ostial. 

P.,  lach'rymal.  (L.  lachryma,  a  tear. 
G.  Fistel  des  Thrdnenorgans.)  See  Lachrymal 
fistula. 

P.,  lacte'al.  (L.  lac,  milk.)  Same  asi^., 
mammary. 

P.,  laryngr'eal.     (Ad^yuy^,  the  larynx.) 

A  communication  between  the  interior  of  the 
larynx  and  the  exterior  of  the  neck,  which  has 
been  observed  after  perichondritis  of  the  larynx, 
and  after  wounds  perforating  the  larynx. 

P.,  lip'ped.  A  fistula  with  an  opening 
which  has  prominent,  protruding  edges  or  lips. 
Same  as  F.,  ostial. 

P.  .lympha'lis.    See  Lymphatic  fistula. 

P.,  lymphat'ic.   See  Lymphatic  fistula. 

P.,  mam'mary.  (L.  mamma,  the  breast.) 
An  external  fistulous  communication  with  one  or 
more  of  the  milk  ducts. 

P.,  mas'to'id.  {Mastoid  process.)  A 
fistulous  communication  between  the  skin  over 
the  mastoid  pi-ocess  and  the  mastoid  cells  ;  the 
result  of  inflammation  and  suppuration  there. 
The  fistula  may  communicate  with  the  tympa- 
num, and  by  means  of  the  Eustachian  tube  with 
the  throat. 

P.,  me'tro-peritonae'al.  (Mj/T-pa,  the 
womb.)    Same  as  F.,  titero-peritonceal. 

P.,  milk.    Same  as  F.,  mammary. 

P.,  mu'co-cuta'neous.  (L  mucus,  ^]ime; 
cutis,  the  skin.)  A  fistula  with  one  orifice  on  a 
mucous  membrane  and  another  on  the  skin,  such 
as  a  complete  fistula  in  ano. 

P.,  neph'ro-g-as'tric.  (N£^)pos,  the 
kidney;  yaa-Tvp,  the  stomach.)    A  communica- 


tion between  the  left  kidney  and  the  cardiac  end 
of  the  stomach  following  inflammation  and  ad- 
hesion of  tlic  contiguous  parts  of  the  viscera  and 
diaphragm. 

P.  nervo'rum.  (L.  nervus,  a  nerve.) 
The  sheath  or  pipe  of  a  nerve  ;  the  Neurilemma. 

P.  of,  eye,  ante  rior  cham'ber  of. 
Same  as  Cornea,  fistula  of. 

P.  of  g-ali-blad'der.  A  biliary  fistula 
opening  into  the  jiall-bladdcr. 

P.  of  lach'rymal  duct.  See  under 
Lachrymal  fistula. 

P.  of  lach'rymal  sac.  See  under 
Lachryinal  fis  tula. 

P.  of  neck.  A  fistulous  aperture  in  the 
neck,  probably  the  relic  of  a  branchial  fissure. 
See  F.  auris  congenita,  and  F.  colli  congenita. 

P.,  os'tial.  (L.  05^i?«;z, a  mouth.)  Avery 
shallow  fistula  with  protruding  lips. 

P.,  parietal.  (L.  paries,  a  wall.)  A 
fistula  in  the  chest  walls  communicating  with  a 
bronchial  tube  or  the  cavity  of  tlie  pleura. 

P.,  pe'nile.  (Jj.  penis,  the  male  organ.) 
A  urinary  fistula  of  that  part  of  the  urethra 
which  is  ill  the  penis. 

P.,pericar'dial.  ( IT tpi,  around ;  KapSia, 
the  heart.)  An  external  fistulous  opening  into 
the  pericardium,  of  which  a  doubtful  case,  the 
result  of  a  wound,  has  been  recorded. 

P.,  perinae'al.  {UspivaLo^,  the  peri- 
nseum.)  A  fistula  in  the  perinaeum.  It  may 
have  a  rectal,  or  a  urethral,  or  a  vaginal  con- 
nection. 

P.,  perinse'o-vag'i'nal.  (TlEpiuaLos,  the 
perinseum  ;  L.  vagina.)  A  fistulous  opening  in 
the  peringeum  communicating  with  the  vagina  ; 
it  may  be  caused  by  partial  closure  of  a  ruptured 
perinseum ;  or  by  protrusion  of  the  foetus  through 
an  aperture  in  the  perinseum,  without  complete 
rupture  of  the  part. 

P., peritonae'o- vag-i'nal.  {Peritonceum; 
vagina.)  A  fistulous  communication  between  the 
cavity  of  the  peritoneum  and  the  vagina;  a 
condition  which  has  very  seldom  been  met 
with. 

P.,  phthisical.    See  Phthisis,  fistula  in. 

P.  pulmona'lis.  (L.  pulmo,  the  lung.) 
Old  term  for  the  trachea. 

P.,  pulmonary.   See  Pulmonary  fistula. 

P.,  pu'rulent.  (L.  pus,  matter.)  A  fistula 
which  discharges  onl}'  pus ;  usuallj'  called  a 
sinus. 

P.,  rec'tal.  (L.  rectum,  the  gut  of  that 
name.)  A  fistula  of  the  anus  which  communi- 
cates with  the  intestine. 

Also,  the  same  as  F.,  rectal,  internal. 

P.,  rec'tal,  inter'nal.  A  fistulous  canal 
originating  in  an  ulcer  of  the  rectum,  and 
traversing  the  neighbouring  connective-tissue 
without  obtaining  a  skin  opening. 

P.,  rec'to-la'bial.  (L.  rectum,  the  intes- 
tine of  that  name;  labium,  a  lip.)  A  fistulous 
communication  between  the  rectum  and  a  labium 
of  the  vulva. 

P.,  rec'to-ure'thral.  (L.  rectum;  ure- 
thra.) A  fistulous  communication  between  the 
rectum  and  the  urethra. 

r.,rec'to-vag:i'nal.  {L.recttm;  vagina.) 
A  fistulous  communication  between  the  rectum 
and  the  vagina.  It  is  occasionall}-  congenital, 
and  accompanied  by  an  imperforate  anus. 

P.,  rec'to-vesi'cal.  (L.  rectum,  straight ; 
vesica,  the  bladder.)  A  fistulous  passage  ex- 
tending between  the  rectum  and  the  bladder. 


FISTULA. 


[t  is  occasionally  congenital,  and  accompanied 
by  an  imperforate  anus. 

r.,  rec'to-vul'var.  (L.  rectum;  vulva.) 
A  fistulous  passage  extending  from  the  rectum 
to  the  vulva. 

F.  sa'cra.    (L.  sacer,  sacred.)    A  syno- 
nym of  the  Spinal  cord. 
Also,  a  term  for  the  vertebral  column. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  the  Aquceductus  Sylvii. 

r.,  salivary.  (L.  saliva,  spittle.  G. 
Speichelfistel.)  An  abnormal  passage  commu- 
nicating at  one  end  with  one  of  the  salivary 
ducts,  or  with  a  salivary  gland,  and  at  the  other 
opening  either  on  the  skin  or  on  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  mouth.  It  may  arise  from  a 
wound  or  other  lesion,  or  may  result  from  the 
closure  of  the  duct  by  inflammation,  or  by  the 
formation  of  a  stone. 

r.  salivo'sa.    Same  as  F.,  salivary. 

P.  salivo'sa  exter'na.  A  salivary  fistula 
with  an  external  opening. 

P.,  scro'tal.  (L.  scrotum,  the  bag  or  skin 
containing  the  testicles.)  A  urinarj^  fistula 
opening  into  some  part  of  the  scrotum. 

P.  spiritua'lis.  (L.  spiritualis,  belong- 
ing to  breathing.)    The  windpipe. 

P.  stercora'lis.    (L.  stercus,  excrement.) 
The  same  as  Anal  fistula. 
Also,  a  term  for  an  artificial  anus. 

P.  stercoro'sa.  (L.  stercorosus,  for 
stercus,  excrement.)  A  term  for  an  artificial 
anus. 

P.,  tracbe'al.  {Trachea.)  A  communi- 
cation between  the  outer  skin  surface  and  the 
canal  of  the  trachea ;  an  occasional  result  of  an 
unhealed  wound  of  the  neck. 

P.,  true»  A  fistula  which  serves  to  dis- 
charge the  natural  products  of  a  secretion,  as  a 
lachrymal  fistula. 

P.,  umbili'cal.  (L.  umbilicus,  the  navel.) 
A  fistulous  opening  through  the  umbilicus.  It 
may  be  caused  by  the  canal  of  the  urachus 
remaining  open  so  that  urine  is  discharged  by  it ; 
or  it  may  have  a  connection  with  the  intestine 
through  a  patent  ductus  vitello-intestinalis,  so 
that  faeces  pass ;  or  it  may  be  connected  with  the 
gall-bladder  or  gall-duct  so  that  bile  escapes. 

P.,  ure'tero-u'terine.  (Ovpi-jTripE's,  the 
urinary  ducts  ;  L.  uterus,  the  womb.)  A  fistulous 
communication  between  one  of  the  ureters  and 
the  womb  ;  rarely  seen. 

P.,  ure'tero-vag-i'nal.  {Vagina.)  A 
fistulous  communication  between  one  of  the 
ureters  and  the  vagina. 

P.  ure'terum  re'num.  {Ovpi]Tripz'3,  the 
urinary  ducts  ;  L.  ren,  the  kidney.)  A  term  for 
the  calyces  of  the  kidney. 

P.  ure'tlirae  mulie'bris.  (Jj.  urethra  ; 
mulier,  a  woman.)  A  fistulous  opening  between 
the  urethra  and  the  vagina. 

P.,  ureteral.  (Oupj?0^ a,  the  urethra.)  A 
urinary  fistula  communicating  with  the  urethra. 

P.,  ure'tbro-pe'iiile.   Same  d,^F., penile. 

P.,  ure'thro-periziae'al.  (L.  urethra; 
perinccum.)  A  urinary  fistula  opening  into  the 
perinteum. 

P.,  ure'thro-rec'tal.  (L.  urethra ;  rec- 
tum.) A  fistulous  communication  between  the 
urethra  and  the  rectum.  It  occurs  sometimes  as 
a  result  of  stricture,  or  of  an  abscess,  or  of  a 
wound  as  in  lithotomy.  It  may  also  be  con- 
genital, and  accompanied  with  an  imperforate 
anus. 

P.,   ure'tbro-scro'tal.     (L.  urethra; 


scrotum,  the  bag  containing  the  testicles.)  A 
urinary  fistula  opening  into  the  scrotum. 

P.,  ure'thro-vagi'nal.  {Ovpi'idpa,  the 
urethra  ;  L.  vagina.)  A  fistulous  communica- 
tion between  the  urethra  and  the  vagina. 

P.  uri'nae.  {Ovpov,  urine.)  A  fistulous 
communication  with  some  part  of  the  urinary 
apparatus.    See  Urinary  fistula. 

P.  urina'lis.   Same  as  F.  urince. 

P.urina'ria.  (L.  wriwa,  urine.)  A  term 
for  the  urethra. 

Also,  the  same  as  Urinary  fistula. 

P.,  u'rinary.    See  Urinary  fistula. 

P.,  u'rinary,  bypog-as'tric.  See  i^., 
urinary,  umbilical. 

P.,  u'rinary,  in'guinal.  See  Urinary 
fistula,  inguinal . 

P.,  u'rinary,  intestl'nal.  See  Urinary 
fistula,  intestinal. 

P.,  u'rinary,  lumbar.  See  Urinary 
fistula,  lumbar. 

P.,  u'rinary,  umbili'cal.  (G.  Urachus- 
fistel.)  A  passage  opening  internally  into  the 
bladder,  and  externally  at  the  umbilicus.  It 
results  from  the  patency  of  the  urachus. 

P.;  u'tero-peritonse'al.  (L.  uterus,  the 
womb ;  peritonceum.)  A  passage  of  communica- 
tion between  the  uterine  cavity  and  the  peri- 
tonaeum. It  is  usually  found  to  be  a  wide 
Fallopian  tube. 

P.,  vag-i'nal.  A  fistulous  communication 
between  the  vagina  and  some  other  organ. 

P.,  vagri'nal,  blind.  A  fistulous  canal 
having  an  opening  into  the  vagina,  generally 
leading  to  an  abscess  or  the  remains  of  one. 
More  properly  a  sinus. 

P.,  vag-i'no-intesti'nal.  (L.  vagina; 
intestinum,  a  gut.)  A  fistulous  communication 
between  the  vagina  and  some  part  of  the  intes- 
tinal canal. 

P.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the  belly.) 
Same  as  F.,  gastric. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  oesophagus. 

P.,  vesi'co-intesti'nal.  (L.  vesica,  the 
bladder;  intestinum,  an  intest'me.)  A  fistulous 
communication  between  the  bladder  and  an 
intestine.  It  may  be  caused  by  abdominal 
cancer. 

Pa,  vesi'co-perinse'al.  (L.  vesica;  Gr. 
TTzphaLo^,  the  perinseum.)  A  urinary  fistula 
connected  with  the  bladder  and  opening  into  the 
perinseum. 

P.,  vesi'co-rec'tal.  (L.  vesica;  rectum, 
the  intestine  of  that  name.)  A  fistulous  com- 
munication between  the  rectum  and  the  bladder. 

P.,  vesi'co-u'terine.  (L.  vesica,  the 
bladder;  uterus,  the  womb.)  A  fistulous  com- 
munication between  the  bladder  and  the  womb. 

P.,  vesi'co-u'tero-vag-i'nal.  (L.  vesica  ; 
uterus,  the  womb ;  vagina.)  A  fistulous  com- 
munication between  the  bladder,  the  womb,  and 
the  vagina. 

P.,  vesi'co-vagri'nal.  (L.  vesica,  the 
bladder;  vagina.  G.  Blascnscheidenfistel.)  A 
fistulous  communication  between  the  bladder  and 
the  vagina. 

P.,  vul'var.  (L.  vulva.)  A  fistulous 
communication  between  the  vulva  and  some 
viscus,  as  the  rectum  or  bladder. 

P.,  vul'vo-rec'tal.  (I.  fistola  vulvo-ret- 
tale ;  G.  vulvo-nctal  Fistel.)  A  fistulous  passage 
between  the  vulva  and  the  rectum,  believed  by 
some  to  bo  generally  due  to  abscess  of  the  gland 
of  Bartholin, 


FISTULAR— FLAIJELLIFOLTATE. 


Fis'tular.  (L.^.^^w^a,  a  pipe.  G.rohrcn- 
formig^rohricht.)    Tubular;  pipe-like. 

r.  stems.  (F.  tiges  Jistulemes.)  The 
stems  of  plants  which  are  hollow,  as  iu  the  case 
of  the  grasses,  many  Umbelliferae,  and  the  horse- 
tails. 

Fistula'ria.  (L.  jf?s^M^^,  apipe.)  A  name 
for  the  Delphhiium  staphisagria,  or  stavesacre, 
from  the  hollowness  of  its  stalk. 

Fis'tule.    Same  as  Fistula. 

Fistuli'na.  (L.  fistula,  a  pipe.  F./s- 
tuline.)  A  Genus  of  the  Family  Folyporei, 
Suborder  Rymenomycetes^  Order  Fasidiomgcetes, 
Class  Carposporei. 

P.  hepat'lca,  Fr.  (JRirap,  the  liver.  F. 
foie  de  bocuf,  Uoigiie  de  chataignier  ;  Gr.  Leher- 
pilz,  Fleischschivamm,  Ri)idszunge.)  Bull's 
liver,  bull's  tongue.  Grows  near  the  ground  on 
the  stems  of  trees,  especially  the  oak.  Good  to 
eat. 

Fis'tulose.    Same  as  Fistulous. 

Fis'tulous.  (L.  fistula,  a  pipe.  V.  fis- 
tuleux  ;  G.  rohrig.)  Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  pipe 
or  tube  ;  resembling  a  pipe  or  tube  ;  listular  ;  of 
the  nature  of  the  disease  tistula. 

In  Botany,  having  many  pipes  or  tubes;  ap- 
plied toflowers  that  have  many  long  hollow  florets, 
r.  stems.   See  Fistular  stems. 

Fit.  (Sax.  7?^,  a  song  ;  a  struggle.  Accord- 
ing to  Skeat,  the  original  meaning  of  the  word 
was  a  step,  then  it  meant  a  part  of  a  poem,  then 
a  bout  of  fighting,  and  lastly,  a  sudden  attack  of 
pain.)  A  sudden  attack  or  paroxysm  of  a  dis- 
ease, especially  applied  to  an  attack  of  apoplexy, 
paralysis,  or  epilepsy;  also  to  a  paroxysm  of 
ague,  or  to  an  acute  attack  of  gout. 

P.,  apoplec'tic.    Same  as  Apoplexy. 
P.,  epilep'tic.    The  paroxysm  or  attack 
of  fully  developed  Epilepsy. 

P.,  hysterical.  A  paroxysm  of  acute 
Hysteria. 

P.s,  nine-day.  A  term  used  in  the  West 
Indies  and  South  America  for  Trismus  nascen- 
tium. 

P. -root.   The  Monotropa  uniflora. 

P.  weed.  The  Eryngiumfcetidum. 
Fite'ro.  Spain,  in  the  Province  of  Pamp- 
lona, 190  m.  above  the  sea-level.  Here  are  warm 
mineral  springs.  The  temperature  of  the  old  bath 
is  47-5°  C.  (117-5°  F.)  The  solids  of  the  water 
amount  to  2"2  in  1000  parts,  the  chief  of  which  are 
calcium  chloride  and  other  lime  and  magnesium 
salts,  with  a  little  iron.  Chiefly  recommended  for 
the  rheumatic  and  paralytic.  The  vapours  of 
the  waters  are  inhaled  in  tracheal  and  bronchial 
affections. 

Fiumor'bo.  Corsica.  A  sulphur  spring, 
having  a  temperature  of  53°  C.  (r27-4°  F.)  Used 
in  chronic  rheumatism  and  skin  diseases. 

Five.  (Mid.  E.  fif;  Sax.  f if, fife;  ^.fiinf ; 
h.  quinque ;  Gr.  irifi'Tre,  ttsvte;  from  an  Aryan 
form pankan,  kankan,  hwnnhan.  F.  cinq;  I. 
cinque;  S.  cinco.)    The  half  of  ten. 

P.  capillary  herbs.  See  Herbce  quin- 
que  capillares. 

P.-cleft.  Divided  into  five  sections,  as 
some  leaves. 

P.  emollient  herbs.  See  Serhce  quin- 
que  emollicntes. 

P.-fin'ger.  (G.  Funffingerkraut.)  The 
Fotentilla  reptans. 

P.-fin'g-er  root.   The  (Enanthe  crocata. 

P.-fin'gers.    The  Fanax  quinquefoUum. 
Also,  a  term  applied  to  some  of  the  star-fishes. 


P.-leaf.  The  Fotentilla  reptans.,  from  its 
five  leaflets. 

P.-lea'ved  grass.  The  Fotentilla  rep- 
tans. 

P.-part'ed.  Divided  into  five  segments 
or  parts,  as  ^ome  leaves. 

P.-rank'ed.   Same  as  Pcntastichous. 
P.-rlb'bed.    Same  as  Quinquecostatc. 
Fix.    (Old  Y.fixe;  from  "L.fixus,  part,  of 
figo,  to  fasten.)    To  make  firm;  to  establish 
pcnnanently;  to  produce  Fixation. 
Fixa'tio  mononoe'a.   (L.  figo,  to  fix ; 

Gr.  juo'yo?,  alone  ;  i/ous,  tliouglit.)  Melancholy. 

Fixa'tion.  (L.  fixus.  part,  of  figor,  to 
fasten.  ¥.  fixation;  G.  Befestigung.)  An  old 
term  for  the  reduction  of  a  fluid  body  into  a  fixed 
one,  as  mi  rcury  by  being  mixed  with  lead;  and 
the  rendering  of  volatile  bodies  fixed  so  as  not  to 
be  affected  by  exposure  to  heat. 

Also,  the  making  a  gaseous  body  fixed  by  com- 
bining it  chemically  with  some  other  body  so  as 
to  make  a  solid. 

Fixa'tor.  (L.^.rt«5,  part.j?^o,  to  fasten.) 
A  fastener,  a  fixer. 

P.  ba'sis  sta'pedis.  (L.  basis,  a  base  ; 
stapes,  the  bone  of  that  name.)  A  dense  yellow- 
ish tissue  attached  to  the  base  of  the  stapes  and 
its  cartilaginous  investment.  It  has  by  some 
been  thought  to  consist  of  unstiiped  muscular 
fibre,  but  at  present  this  is  not  admitted. 

Fix'ed.  (L.  fixus.  Y.fixe;  1.  fisso ;  S. 
fijo  ;  G.fest.)    Firm,  fast,  stable. 

Applied  to  such  substances  as  cannot  be  made 
to  pass  by  rarefaction  from  the  state  of  an  elastic 
fluid. 

P.  air.  A  term  for  carbonic  acid  gas, 
being  the  air  fixed  in  chalk. 

P.  al'kali.    See  Alkali,  fixed. 
P.  bod'ies.     Substances  which  are  not 
dissipated  by  a  high  temperature. 

P.  em'bryo.    See  Embryo, fixed. 
P.  ni'tre.    An  old  term  for  potassium 
carbonate. 

P.  oils.    See  Oils,  fixed. 
Fix'i  den'tes.    (L-  fixus,  fixed  ;  dens,  a 
tooth.)    The  permanent  teeth. 

Fix'ity.  (F.fixite;  l.fissezza;  S.fijeza  ; 
G.  Feuerbesfdndigkeit.)  A  property  by  which 
bodies  withstand  the  action  of  heat,  so  that  they 
are  not  volatilised. 

^ixu'rSB.  (L.  fixurrr,  a  fastening.)  The 
minute  fibrils  on  the  under  surface  of  the  thallus 
of  some  lichens,  by  which  they  are  attached  to 
the  surface  on  which  they  grow. 

Flab'by.  (A  variant  of  fiappy,  hanging 
about.  F.fiasque;  1.  fioscio ;  S.  fio/o ;  G. 
schlaff,  schlapp.)  Soft ;  easily  bent;  yielding  to 
the  touch. 

^label'late.  (L.flabcUum,  a  small  fan; 
dim.  of  fiabrum,  a  breeze.  F.  flabelle  ;  ^.fdr 
ch e rfor m  ig.)    F an  - shap e d . 

Flabella'tion.  {h.flabello,  from /«- 
brum,  a  blast  of  wind.  F.  fiabellation  ;  I.  fla- 
bellazione  ;  G.  Anfdcheln.)  The  act  of  fanning, 
employed  to  keep  injured  parts  and  the  dressings 
covering  them  cool. 

Ambrose  Pare  used  the  term  to  describe  the 
refreshment  which  is  secured  to  a  fractured  limb 
by  lifting  it  and  changing  its  place,  so  as  to 
renew  the  air  underneath  it. 

Plabeila'tio  et  ventila'brum  cor  dis. 
(L.  ventilahrum,  a  winnowing  machine;  cor,  the 
heart.)    An  old  term  for  the  lungs. 

Flabellifo'liate.     (L.  fiahellum;  fo- 


FLABELLIFORM— FLAME. 


Hum,  aleaL  F.JlabellifoIie;  G.fcic/ierblatteriff.) 
Haviug  leaves  which  fold  like  a  fan,  as  those  of 
Oxalis  acetosella. 

Flabel'liform.  (L.  flahellum;  forma, 
shape.  F .  Jlabelliforme  ;  Gr.  fdcherf  ormig.) 
Fan-like,  as  tlie  leaves  of  some  palms. 

Flabellinerv'ed.  (L.  Jiahelliun,  a  fan  ; 
;?^rr^(s,  a  siuew.)  Fan-nerved.  Having  straight 
nerves  radiating  from  the  apex  of  the  petiole,  as 
in  the  leaf  of  the  fan  palms. 

Flabel'lum.  (L.  flahellum.,  a  fan.  Gr. 
Fucker.)    A  fan. 

Flac'cid.  (Jj.flaccidus,  flabby.  'F.flasque  ; 
1.  flacido ;  ^.flacido;  G.  schlaff.)  Weak,  soft, 
and  drooping ;  not  turgid  ;  wanting  in  stiflhess. 

Flaccid'ity.  {Flaccidus.)  Relaxation 
and  softening  of  a  tissue  or  structure. 

Flacourt'ia.  {Flacourt,  a  French  writer 
on  Madagascar.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Flacourtiacece. 

P.  cataphrac'ta,  Roxb.  {KuTa^paKTo^, 
covered.)  The  young  shoots  and  leaves  taste 
like  rhubarb,  without  its  bitterness.  They  are 
considered  to  be  astringent  and  stomachic,  and 
are  prescribed  in  cases  of  diarrhoea,  consumption, 
and  debility,  and  a  cold  infusion  is  used  as  a 
remedy  for  hoarseness, 

r.  iner'mis,  Roxb.  (L.  inermis,  un- 
armed.)   Hab.  India.    Fruit  eatable. 

r.  ramont'ctai,  L'her.  (F.  prunier  de 
Madagascar.)  A  Madagascar  species,  the  fruit 
of  which  resembles  a  black  plum. 

P.  rhamnoX'des,  Eckl.  ('Pa^yos,  buck- 
thorn ;  eIoos,  likeness.)  Hab.  South  Africa. 
Fruit  eatable ;  juice  made  into  a  fermented 
liquor. 

P.  sap'ida,  Roxb.  (L.  sapidus,  savoury.) 
A  species  the  fruit  of  which  has  a  refreshing  sub- 
acid taste. 

P.  sepia'ria,  Roxb.  (L.  sepia,  ink.)  A 
species  the  fruit  of  which  resembles  that  of  F. 
sapida.  The  infusion  of  the  plant  is  regarded 
as  an  alexipharmic,  and  the  bark,  rubbed  with 
oil  and  made  into  a  liniment,  is  employed  against 
gout  on  the  Malabar  coast. 

Flacourtia'ceae.  A  Nat.  Order  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  Violal  alliance,  and  cha- 
racterised by  scattered  apetalous  or  polypetalous 
flowers,  hypogynous  petals  and  stamens,  and 
dotless,  or  round,  dotted  leaves.  Also  called 
Bixace<s. 

Flag*.  (DsLU.flag  ;  Sw.flagg;  Dut.  vlag  ; 
G.  Flagge ;  from  a  base,  meaning  to  flutter. ) 
An  ensign  ;  applied  to  the  iris  and  other  plants, 
in  reference  to  their  waving  in  the  wind. 

P.  annat'to.    See  under  Annotto. 

P.,  blue.   The  Iris  versicolor. 

P.,  blue,  slen'der.   The  Iris  virginica. 

P.,  corn.    The  Gladiolus  communis. 

P.,  dwarf.   The  Iris  lacustris. 

P.  feath'er.  A  feather  of  a  bird's  wing 
near  the  body. 

P.;  myr'tle.   The  Acorus  calamus. 

P.  root.    The  root  of  the  Acorus  cala- 

mus. 

P.,  sweet.   The  Acorus  calamus. 

P.,  sweet-scent'ed.   The  Acorus  calct- 

mus. 

P.,  white.   The  Iris  florentina. 

P.,  yellow.    The  Iris pseudacorus. 

P.,  yellow  wa'ter.  (G.  Wasserschivert- 
lilie.)    The  Iris  pseudacorus. 

Flag''ellantS.  {h.flagello,  to  scourge.  G. 
Geisseler.)    Those  who  scourge  themselves  as  a 


religious  rite.  A  sect  of  fanatics  founded 
in  Italy  a.d.  1126.  i\[cn,  women,  and  children 
ran  naked  about  the  streets  striking  themselves 
with  whips  and  scoiu-ges,  as  a  religious  rite,  to 
avert  the  anger  of  God;  especially  in  the  times 
of  public  calamities,  as  during  the  plague 
epidemics  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  cen- 
turies. 

Flag'ella'ria.  (L.  flagellum,  a  whip.) 
A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Commehjnacece. 

P.  in'dica.  (L.  indicus,  Indian.)  The 
leaves  of  this  plant  are  said  to  be  astringent  and 
vulnerary. 

Flag'ellarie'se.     Endlicher's  term  for 

the  CommehjnacecB. 

Flag'ella'ta.  (L.  flagellum,  a  whip.  G. 
Geisseltruger.)  An  Order  of  the  Class  Infusoria. 
Single-celled  organisms  with  one  or  more  flagella 
at  the  anterior  end ;  they  are  reproduced  by 
fission.    Examples  :  Gercomonas,  Trichomonas. 

Flag^'ellate.  {h. flagellum.')  Possessing 
a  Flagellum. 

In  Botany,  having  runners  or  runner-like 
branches. 

Flag'-ella'tion.  (L.  flagellum,  a  scourge. 
Y.  flagellation  ;  1.  flagellazione  ;  G.  Geisselung.) 
The  act  of  whipping.  Employed  hy  the  ancients 
as  a  remedy  in  various  circumstances,  such  as  to 
promote  thinning  of  the  body,  and  to  restore 
motion  and  sensation.  They  used  a  rod  of  small 
twigs,  with  which  the  parts  were  beaten  until  a 
slight  swelling  was  produced. 

P.  ma'nia.  (L.  mania,  madness.)  The 
self-scourging  practised  during  the  twelfth  and 
succeeding  centuries  as  an  act  of  private  and 
public  penitence.  The  subjects  were  called  Fla- 
gellants. 

P.  with  net'tles.  (F.  flagellation  ortiee.) 
The  beating  of  the  skin  Avith  nettles,  so  as  to 
produce  a  local  erythema,  in  order  that  it  may 
act  as  a  counter-irritant  or  a  stimulant. 

Flag'el'liform.  (L.  flagellum,  a  little 
whip;  forma,  shape.  F.  flagelliforme ;  G. 
peitschcnfdrmig,  auslduferartig .)  Whip-like  ; 
liaving  tlae  form  of  a  flagellum,  or  a  runner. 

Flag^ellum.  (L.  flagellum,  dim.  of 
flag rtim,  a 'whi-p.  Q;.  Geissel,  Peiteche.)  Along, 
slender,  mobile  filament,  which  is  the  organ  of 
locomotion  of  many  Infusoria  ;  it  is  situated  at 
the  anterior  end  of  the  animal,  and  may  be 
single  or  many  ;  only  its  extremity  is  vibra- 
tile. 

Also,  a  tubular  appendage  of  the  sheath  of  the 
penis  in  the  snail  and  other  ceplialophorous 
molluscs  in  which  the  spermatophore  is  developed. 

Also,  the  same  as  Scaphognathite. 

In  Botany,  a  runner,  or  creeping  branch,  such 
as  is  seen  in  the  strawberry  plant ;  also,  a 
tendril ;  also,  a  barren  twig. 

Also,  a  motile  terminal  filament  in  the  embry- 
onic forms  of  some  mj^xomycetous  fungi. 

Fla'grate.  (L.  flagro,  to  burn.)  To 
burn. 

Fla'gTum.  (L.  flagrum,  a  whip.)  _  A 
name  by  Savigny  for  a  kind  of  long  palpus,  like 
a  whip  armed  with  its  leather  thong,  at  the  outer 
side  of  the  base  of  each  of  the  six  external  jaws 
of  crabs. 

Flalie.     (Of  Scandinavian   origin;  Sw. 
flag  a.)    A  thin  film  or  scale-like  piece. 
F.  man'na.    ^qo  Manna,  flake. 
Fla'ky.   {Flake.)   Consisting  of  thin  pieces 
or  flakes. 

Flame.    (F.  flamme  ;  from  L.  flamma,  a 


FLAMED— FLAP. 


flame.  l.Jiamma;  8.JIama;  G.  Flamme.)  A 
blaze  of  burning  matter ;  being  gas  raised  to 
incandescence  by  cbemical  action,  usually  an 
oxidation,  which,  if  very  sudden  and  rapid, 
causes  an  explosion. 

r.,  electric  prop'erties  of.  When 
one  electrode  of  a  delicate  electrometer  is  placed 
outside  a  flame  and  the  other  inside,  the  out- 
side one  is  positive  and  the  inside  one  is  nega- 
tive. When  one  electrode  is  placed  at  tlie  tip 
and  the  other  at  the  base  the  tip  is  usually,  but 
not  always,  electrically  negative.  Tlie  poten- 
tial with  various  flames  varies  from  about  1-5  to 
1*75  that  of  the  Daniell's  cell,  but  the  current  is 
small,  owing  to  the  enormous  internal  resist- 
ance of  the  flames  themselves.  The  flame  ap- 
pears, at  first  sight,  to  act  like  the  acids  between 
the  poles  of  a  battery  cell,  the  action,  therefore, 
being  an  electrolytic  one ;  but  late  experiments 
of  Elster  and  Geitel  on  the  heated  currents 
which  ascend  from  white-hot  platinum  wire  seem 
to  show  that  it  is  a  thermo-electric  phenomenon. 

P.  length,  specific.  The  length  of 
flame  of  a  combustible  gas,  burning  iii  a  nor- 
mal atmosphere  at  a  standard  rate  through  a 
simple  circular  orifice,  so  that  it  may  produce  a 
symmetrical,  vertical,  steady  flame.  It  is  the 
distance  travelled  by  a  gas  in  obtaining  oxygen 
for  its  combustion. 

r.,  luminos'ity  of.  (L.  lumen,  light.) 
The  luminosity  of  a  flame  is  largely  caused  by 
solid  matters  raised  to  incandescence,  so  that 
when  the  oxidation  is  perfect  the  illuminating 
power  of  a  flame  is  very  small.  But  there  may 
be  a  very  bright  flame  Avith  a  complete  absence 
of  solid  particles,  as  when  a  mixture  of  nitrogen 
dioxide  and  carbon  bisulphide  is  burned  ;  and  in 
this  case  the  luminosity  is  the  greater  the  higher 
the  vapour- densities  of  its  constituent  gases. 

P.s,  manomet'ric.  See  Manometric 
flames. 

P.s,  mu'sical.  Sounds  produced  by  flames 
over  which  glass  or  other  tubes  are  held,  or 
which  are  made  to  pass  through  a  disc  of  wire 
gauze  enclosed  in  a  tube. 

P.,  polarity  of.  Ross  has  shown  that 
the  blue  flame-cone  produced  by  the  blowpipe 
from  an  ordinary  gas-burner  possesses  polarity, 
the  point  attracting  the  north  pole  of  a  compass 
and  repelling  the  south  pole. 

P.,  sen'sitive.  Flames  which  respond 
by  sudden  shortening  and  elongation  to  musical 
notes.  This  phenomenon  is  probably  due  to  the 
fact  that  a  column  of  any  fluid  escaping  from  an 
orifice  in  a  tranquil  stream  consists  of  a  contin- 
uous and  a  discontinuous  region,  and  is  subject 
to  a  play  of  opposing  forces  which  excite  pulsa- 
tions in  the  jet,  the  number  of  which  is  directly 
proportional  to  the  velocity  of  the  issuing  stream 
and  inverselj^  as  the  diameter  of  the  orifice. 
When  a  note  is  sounded  approximately  in  unison 
with  the  vibration  number  of  these  pulsations 
the  jet,  whether  gaseous  or  liquid,  is  thrown 
into  more  vigorous  vibration. 

P.,  spec'trum.   See  Spectrum,  flame. 

P.,  struc'ture  of.  A  flame  burning  in 
the  air  consists  of  three  principal  zones :  an 
outer  zone,  feebly  luminous,  of  high  tempera- 
ture, and  in  which  combustion  or  oxidation  is 
almost  perfect;  a  middle  zone,  highly  luminous, 
composing  the  greater  part  of  the  flame,  and  in 
which  combustionis  imperfect;  and  a  central  dark 
cone,  of  low  temperature  where  no  combustion  is 
going  on.    In  ordinary  cases  it  is  by  the  action 


of  atmospheric  oxygon  on  the  hydrogen  and 
carbon  of  the  burning  l)ody  that  "flame  is  pro- 
duced ;  the  hydrogen  has  a  greater  attraction  for 
oxygen  than  carbon  has,  and  so  to  a  great  ex- 
tent exchides  the  carbon  from  the  outer  zone, 
where  perfect  combustion  takes  place,  witli  dis- 
engagement of  great  lieat  and  but  little  light ; 
less  perfect  comlmstion  goes  on  in  the  middle 
zone,  mucli  of  the  carbon  is  not  oxidised,  but  its 
particles  are  raised  to  incandescence,  and  so  the 
luminosity  of  the  flame  is  produced;  and  the 
central  cone  is  formed  by  the  uuoxidised  and 
only  slightly  heated  gas. 

P.,  vi'tal.   Tlie  vital  principle. 

Fla'med.    The  same  as  Inflamed. 

Flamin'g'O.  (S.  flamenco,  from  flama, 
flame,  in  reference  to  its  colour.)  The  birds  of 
the  Genus  PJiainicoptcrua.  The  flesh  is  eatable, 
but  somewhat  fish-like.  The  tongue  is  large  and 
thick,  with  a  rose-coloured  fat ;  it  was  much 
esteemed  by  the  Roman  epicures. 

Flam'ma.  (L._/r;;«w«,  a  flame.)  Aflame; 
also,  a  fleam,  from  its  shape,  as  of  the  flame  of  a 
candle. 

P.  cor'dis.    (L.  cor,  the  heart.)    An  old 

term  for  a  supposed  innate  fire  of  the  heart,  which 
was  the  cause  of  the  animal  heat  and  the  move- 
ment of  the  blood. 

P.  vita'lis.  (L.  vitalis,  vital.)  Animal 
heat.    Same  as  F.  cordis. 

Flam'meous.  (L.  flamma.)  Flame- 
like; flame-coloured. 

Fiam'mon.  The  Lachesis  rhomheata,  a 
poisonous  serpent  of  Peru. 

Flam'mula.  (L.  dim.  of flamma,  a  flame. 
G.  Fldm)nclien.)  A  small  flame  ;  also,  a  fleam, 
from  its  shape,  as  of  the  flame  of  a  candle. 

Also,  the  Clematis  flammula,  and  the  Ranan- 
cuius  flammula. 

P.  cor'dis.  (L.  cor,  the  heart.)  See 
Flamma  cordis. 

P.  jo'vis.  {Jupiter.)  The  Clematis  recta, 
because  of  the  irritating  properties  of  its  juice. 

P.  vita'lis.  {h. flammula ;  vitalis,  xii'^l.) 
A  synonym  of  Animal  heat. 

Also,  the  same  as  Flamma  cordis. 

Fla'my.  The  Viola  tricolor,  pansy,  or 
heartsease. 

Flank.  (F.  flanc ;  from  L.  flaccns,  soft. 
\.flanco;  ^.flanco;  G.  Seite.)  The  side  of  the 
body  ;  that  part  which  extends  between  the  lower 
ribs' and  the  crista  ilii. 

Flan'nel.  (Welsh  gwlanen,  from  gwla)i, 
wool.  Y.flanelle;  l.flanella;  S.flanela;  G. 
Flanell.)  A  loosely  woven  material  of  fine  wool, 
used  for  clothing  and  for  bandages. 

Flap.  (^lid.  ^A.flappcn  ;  a  variant  oi flack, 
to  beat.)    To  beat  as  with  wings. 

Also,  a  portion  of  the  skin  or  other  soft  part  of 
the  body  partially  detached  from  its  natural  posi- 
tion, but  still  adlierent  by  a  part  called  its  base. 

Also,  anything  broad  and  hanging  loosely. 

Also,  sometimes  applied  to  a  portion  entirely 
detached  from  the  subjacent  parts. 

P.  amputa'tiou.  See  Amputation,  flap, 
method  of. 

P.  dock.  A  synonym  of  Digitalis  pur- 
purea. 

P.-ear.    An  hereditary  condition  in  which 

the  auricle  of  the  ear  is  broad,  loose,  and  down- 
hanging. 

P.  extrac'tion.  See  Cataract,  extraction 
of,  hyflap. 

p.  opera'tion.    (F.  operation  d  lamheau.) 


FLASCH— FLAX. 


A  method  of  amputation  in  which  a  variously 
shaped,  but  usually  more  or  less  oval  or  rectan- 
gular, portion  of  the  skin  is  reflected  from  the 
subjacent  soft  parts  before  these  and  the  bone 
are  divided.    See  Amputation,  flap,  method  of. 

P.  opera  tion  of  amputa'tion.  See 
Amputation, flap,  method  of. 

P.  wound.   See  Wound,  flap. 
S'lascll.     Switzerland,  Canton  Graubiin- 
den.    An  alkaline  saline  mineral  water  springing 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Rhine,  1800  feet  above 
sea-level. 

Flash.  (Of  Scandinavian  origin  ;  allied  to 
Sw.  flasa,  to  burn  violently.)  To  blaze  sud- 
denly. 

Flash'ing*.  {Flash.)  The  act  of  blazing 
violently. 

P.  point.  The  temperature  at  which  the 
vapour  given  off  from  such  a  substance  as  petro- 
leum is  combustible. 

Flask.  (Sax.  flasc;  possibly  from  Low  L. 
flasca.  F.flacon;  1.  fiasco;  '6.  frasco ;  G. 
Flasche.)  A  small  bottle  of  glass  or  other  ma- 
terial. 

P.,  specific  gravity.  See  Specific 
gravity  bottle. 

Flat.  (A  Scandinavian  word;  Icel.flatr; 
Sw.flat.  Y.plat;  l.piatto;  S.  llano;  (j.flach.) 
Level,  es^en. 

P.  1>ones.    See  under  JBone. 

P.  chest.    See  Chest, flat. 

P.  fish.  A  term  for  the  Fleuronectidce,  in 
reference  to  their  shape,  as  the  sole. 

P.  foot.    See  Flat  foot. 

P.  top.  A  synonym  of  the  Vernonia  nove- 
boracensis. 

P.  worms.  The  animals  of  the  Class 
Platyhelmintha. 

Flat-foot.  A  condition  of  the  foot  in 
which  the  tarsus  does  not  possess,  or  loses  alto- 
gether, its  usual  arch ;  the  foot  is  generally 
pointed  outwards,  and  its  outer  border  raised. 
It  is  caused  by  too  much  standing,  which  fatigues 
and  lengthens  the  peroneus  longus,  and  ulti- 
mately the  plantar  ligaments,  especially  the  in- 
ferior calcaneo- scaphoid  ligament. 

Flatua'rius.  (L.  flatura,  a  blowing; 
fromj^o,  to  blow.)  An  old  name  for  an  alche- 
mist, in  reference  to  his  assiduous  labour  at  the 
furnace. 

Flat'ulence.  [Flatulent.  F.  flatu- 
lence; l.flatuosita  ;  ^.flatulencia  ;  (}.  Bldkung, 
Windsucht,  Windbldhnng .)  The  production  or 
presence  of  gas  in  the  alimentary  tube.  Its  most 
frequent  cause  is  fermentation  or  putrefaction 
of  the  gastric  or  intestinal  contents,  or  it  may,  it 
is  said,  be  diffused  from  the  blood.  It  produces 
pain  and  arrest  of  function  from  over-distension, 
and  dyspnoea,  palpitation,  faintness,  or  giddi- 
ness from  obstruction  to  the  respiratory  and  cir- 
culatory functions  by  means  of  the  pressure  on 
the  diaphragm. 

Flat'ulent.  (F.  flatulent ;  from  Low  L. 
flatulentus ;  from  Ij.  flatus,  a  blowing.  'F.fla- 
tueux  ;  1.  flatuoso  ;  .  flatulento  ;  (j.  bldhend.) 
Full  of  wind ;  capable  of  causing  wind  in  the 
digestive  canal. 

P.  col'ic.   See  Colic,  flatulent. 

Flatulen'tia.  (L.  flatulentia,  from 
flatus,  a  blowing.)  Flatulence. 

FlatUOS'ity.  (L.  flatus,  a  blowing.) 
Flatulence;  the  development  of  gas  in  the 
interior  of  the  body. 

Fla'tUS.    (Jj.  flatus,  a  breath ;  from  flo,  to 


flow.)  Wind,  especially  wind  in  the  stomach  or 
bowels;  flatulence. 

P.  furio'sus.  (L.furiosus,  raging.)  Same 

as  Ambulo. 

P.  spi'nae.    (L.  spina,  a  thorn.)    A  sjno- 

nym  of  Spina  ventosa. 

Flave'do.  (L.  flaveo,  to  be  golden  yel- 
low.) Yellowness. 

A  term  formerly  applied  in  Pharmacy  to  the 
yellow  rind  of  oranges  and  lemons,  as  well  as  to 
the  yellow  discs  of  flowers,  such  as  the  chamo- 
mile. 

In  Botany,  the  diseased  condition  of  a  plant 
when  its  leaves  turn  yellow. 

P.  auran'tii.  (L.  aurantium,  an  orange.) 
The  yellow  part  of  orange  peel. 

P.  cor'ticum  cit'ri.  (L.  cortex,  bark; 
citrus,  the  citron  tree.)  The  outer  i-ind  of  the 
Citrus  aurantii. 

_  P.  cu'tis.  (L.  cutis,  skin.)  Yellow  colo- 
ration of  the  skin. 

Flavequise'tin.  (L.  flavus,  yellow; 
eg'Mws,  horse  ;  ^ete,  hair.)  A  substance  crystal- 
lising in  yellow  crystals  from  its  alcoholic  solu- 
tion. It  is  contained  in  the  juice  of  Lycopodium 
fluviatile. 

Flave'ria.   A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order 

Compo^itm. 

P.  contrayer'ba,  Pers.  Used  in  Peru  as 
an  antidote  to  snake  bites. 

Flaves'cent.  (L.  flavesco,  to  become 
golden  yellow.)  Yellowish;  a  pale  whitish 
yellow. 

Fla'vicant.    {'L. flavus.)  Yellowish. 

Flavin'din.  (L.  flavus,  yellow;  indin.) 
A  yellow  substance,  probably  an  isomer  of  indi- 
gotin,  obtained  by  acting  on  indin  with  potas- 
sium. 

Fla'vour.  (Low  L.  flavor,  yellow  gold.) 
That  quality  of  any  substance  which  aff"ects  the 
sense  of  taste,  or  the  senses  of  taste  and  smell. 

It  would  appear  that  the  word  was  first  used 
by  Milton,  in  speaking  of  wine,  as  distinct  from 
taste  and  smell,  and  probably  had  reference  to 
the  hue. 

Fla'VOUS.    (L.flavtcs,  yellow.)  Yellow. 

Flavovi'rens.  (L.  flavus,  yellow; 
vireo,  to  be  green.)    Of  a  yellowish-green  colour. 

Fla'vum  re'g'ium.  (L.  flavus,  golden 
yellow  ;  rex,  a  king.)    Same  as  King's  yellow. 

Flaw  flow'er.  (Sax.  flaw,  a  gust  of 
wind.)    The  Anemone  Pulsatilla. 

Fla:s.  (Sax.  fleax ;  G.  Flachs ;  perhaps 
from  Aryan  root  plalc,  to  weave.)  The  plants  of 
the  Genus  Linum. 

Also,  the  fibres  obtained  from  the  stems  of 
plants  of  the  Genus  Linum. 

P.,  com'mon.  The  Linum  usitatissi- 
mum. 

P.-dres'sers'  phthi'sis.  See  Fhfhisis, 
flax-dressers' . 

P.,  dwarf.    The  Linum  catharticum. 

P.,  dwarf  wild.  See  Linum  catharti- 
cum. 

P.,  fai'ry.   The  Linicm  catharticum. 
P.-leav'ed  daph'ne.  The  Daphne  gnid- 

ium. 

P.,  purgrlng*.   The  Linum  catharticum. 

P.  seed.  Same  as  linseed,  Li^ii  semina, 
B.  Ph.,  Linum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  seed.  The  fruit  of  Linum  usitatis- 
simum. 

P.  seed,  ground.  Linseed  meal,  Lijii 
farina. 


FLAXSEED— FLESH. 


P.  seed  meal.  The  same  as  linseed  meal, 
Lini  farina. 

P.  seed,  oil  o'^.   Linseed  oil,  Oleum  lini. 

P.  seed  tea.   'i  lie  same  as  Linseed  tea. 

P.,  spurg-e.    'S^\\e  Daphne  gnidium. 

P.,  toad.  The  Zinaria  vulgaris,  and  the 
L.  elatine. 

P.,  toad,  bas'tard.  The  Thesium  lino- 
phyllum. 

P.,  toad,  I'vy-leav'ed.  ,  The  Linaria 
cymhelaria. 

P.,  toad,  les'ser.   The  Linaria  minor. 

P.,  toad,  small.    The  Linaria  minor. 

P.,  toad,  yellow.  The  Linaria  vul- 
garis. 

P.  weed.  The  Linaria  vulgaris,  from 
the  resemblance  of  its  leaves  to  those  of  Li- 
num. 

P.  work'ers,  dlsea'ses  of.  The  at- 
mosphere in  which  flax  operatives  work  is 
loaded  with  a  fine  dust  composed  parth^  of  sili- 
ceous and  partly  of  woody  particles.  The  irri- 
tation of  these  causes  cough,  bronchial  catarrh, 
pains  in  the  chest,  debility,  emaciation,  and 
ana3mia.  The  respiratory  murmur  is  dimin- 
ished, and  there  is  general  dulness  over  the 
chest.  In  the  later  stages  the  expectoration  is 
thick  and  yellow,  and  contains  portions  of  dege- 
nerated lung  tissue.  Diarrhoea,  with  sweating, 
and  ascites  or  hydrothorax,  and  the  general  fea- 
tures of  phthisis  are  the  precursors  of  death, 
which  is  the  usual  result. 

l^lax'seed.  Same  as  linseed,  Lini  se- 
mina. 

P.  meal.   Linseed  meal,  Lini  farina. 
Flax'wortS.     The  plants  oi  the  Nat. 
Order  Linacea. 

Z"lea.  (Sa.x.Jled,Jle6  ;  G.^oh  ;  from  Aryan 
root^^e^,  to  fly,  to  jump.  F.puce;  I.  pulce  ;  S. 
pulga;  G.  Floh.)  A  name  given  to  the  animals 
of  the  Genus  Fulex. 

P.-bane.    See  Fleahane. 

P.-bite.  The  puncture  made  by  the  pro- 
boscis of  a  flea  results  in  a  small  circumscribed 
haemorrhage  with  an  inflamed  areola  of  -15"— '3" 
in  diameter ;  in  most  persons  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  irritation,  and  in  some  urticaria  results. 
Flea-bites  have  been  mistaken  for  purpuric  spots, 
the  rash  of  typhoid,  and  other  appearances. 

P.,  com'mou.   The  Fulex  irritans. 

P.,  sand.    The  Chigoe. 

P.-wort   See  Fleawort. 
S^lea.'bane.    (E.Jlea;  a  poison.)  A 

name  given  to  several  plants  of  the  Nat.  Order 
Compositce,  from  their  supposed  power  of  killing 
or  driving  away  fleas. 

P.,  blue.   The  Erigeron  acre. 

P.,  Can'ada.   The  Erigeron  canadense. 

P.,  Cana'dian.   The  Erigeron  canadense. 

P.,  com'mon.  The  Fulicaria  dysenterica; 
also,  the  Erigeron  canadense. 

P.,  great' er.   The  Conyza  squarrosa. 

P.,  les'ser.   The  Inula  dysenterica. 

P.,  mid'dle-si'zed.  The  Inula  dysente- 
rica, 

P.,  nar'row-leav'ed.  The  Erigeron 
philadelphicum. 

P.,  oil  of.    See  Oleum  erigerontis. 

P.,  Philadel'pliia.  The  Erigeron  phi- 
ladelphicum. 

P.,  ske'vish.  The  Erigeron  philadelphi- 
cum. 

P.,  small.  The  Inula  graveolens ;  and 
also,  the  Fulicaria  dentata. 


P.,  va'rlous-leav'ed.  The  Erigeron 
hetcropliyllum. 

Flea'bite.  The  bite  of  a  flea.  See  Flca- 
bile. 

Flea'wort.  The  Inula  conyza,  from  its 
keeping  ofl"  fleas. 

Also,  the  L'Uvdago  psyllium. 

Fleam.  rlijin;  Y .Jlamme,fiammeite, 

from  howlj.Jl'  vuluinn})i  ;  from  Gr.  cjyXtPoTOfjLov, 
a  lancet;  from  tpXtif/,  a  vein;  Tt/xvco,  to  cut. 
G.  Lassciscn  ;  1.  sattta.)    A  gum  lancet. 

Also,  a  spring  lancet,  used  tor  bleeding  cattle. 

Fleam'y.    Bloody,  clotted. 

Fleck.  (Mid.E./t'/.-;  Iwl.fvkr ;  G.  Fleck  ; 
from  Tout,  base  Jlak,  to  strike  ;  from  Aryan  root 
plug,  to  strike.)    A  spot  or  staiti. 

Flec'tens  par  lumbo'rum.  (L. 
Jlectcns,  part,  of  Jlecto,  to  bend ;  ^Jf//',  a  pair ; 
lumhus,  a  loin.)    'J'hc  Qnadratus  lumhorum. 

riec'tion.    Same  as  Flexion. 

Flec'tor.    Same  as  Flexor. 

Flegrm.    See  Fhlegm. 

Fleg-'men.  {^^Xiyfiovn,  a  burning  heat 
under  the  skin.)    Same  as  Flemcn. 

Fleiscll'mann.  A  German  anatomist, 
born  in  1777,  died  in  1855. 

P.'s  bur'sa.  (L.  bursa,  a  bag.)  A  syno- 
nym of  Ranula. 

Fleit'mann's  test  for  ar'senic. 

A  modification  of  Marsh's  test,  in  which  the  de- 
velopment of  nascent  hydrogen  is  brought  about 
by  the  use  of  caustic  potash  or  caustic  soda. 

Fle'ma  sala'da.  (S.  Jlema,  phlegm ; 
salado,  salty.)  A  term  used,  according  to  Cos- 
tallat,  in  the  North  of  Spain  for  a  disorder  which 
exhibits  many  of  the  symptoms  of  acrodynia,  and 
is  believed  to  be  caused  by  eating  diseased  grain. 
It  was  at  one  time  supposed  to  be  a  form  of  pel- 
lagra. 

l^le'men.  (^Xey/xoi-?;.)  An  old  term  for 
swelling  of  the  ankles  from  over-exercise. 

Also,  callous  furrows  in  the  hands  or  feet 
according  to  Heuchenius,  ad  Q.  Seren.,  p.  280. 

Fleming',  Alexan'der.  A  Scotch 
physician,  born  in  Edinburgh  in  1824,  died  at 
Buxton  in  1875. 

P.'s  tinc'ture  of  ac'onite.  Aconite 
root  16  oz.  is  macerated  for  four  days  in  alcohol 
16  fl.  oz.,  percolated  with  more  alcohol  till  24 
oz.  are  obtained.  It  is  stronger  than  the  official 
tincture.    Commencing  dose,  2  minims. 

^ler'esin.  An  old  name,  used  byStepha- 
nus  Blancardus,  de  Scorbuto,  c.  xx,  for  gout. 

Flesh.  (Mid.  E.  flcsch,  Jleisch ;  Sax. 
flcesc ;  G.  Flcisch.  F.  chair;  I.  came;  S. 
came.)  The  soft  parts  of  an  animal ;  more  espe- 
cially applied  to  the  muscles.  Falck  finds  that 
the  flesh  of  47  species  of  animals,  105  birds,  7 
amphibia,  110  fish,  and  58  invertebrate  animals, 
are  consumed  by  Europeans.  The  chief  varie- 
ties of  flesh  are  red,  white,  and  black.  Eed  flesh 
is  afforded  by  several  adult  mammals  ;  white,  by 
young  mammals,  many  birds,  and  fish,  with  the 
exception  of  the  tunny ;  and  black,  by  the  hare, 
goat,  and  wild  boar,  and  by  various  birds,  as  the 
wild  duck.  Beef  contains  75  per  cent,  of  water, 
about  20  per  cent,  of  proteids,  and  5  per  cent,  of 
fat,  the  amount  of  fat  varying  greatly.  The  ave- 
rage amount  of  nitrogen  in  flesh  is  3*4  per  cent. 
Fish  and  birds  httve  little  fat,  1  per  cent,  or  less. 
The  flesh  of  animals  dying  from  disease  of  inter- 
nal organs  is,  as  a  general  rule,  unwholesome,  as 
well  as  those  affected  with  contagious  disease, 
such  as  foot-and-mouth  disease,  splenic  fever, 


FLESHLESS— FLEXOR. 


tuberculosis,  and  trichinosis.  The  antiseptic 
properties  of  the  gastric  juice  enable  high  and 
putrid  food  to  be  taken  in  moderation,  but  it  is 
unwholesome  and  dangerous  when  consumed  in 
quantit5^ 

In  Botany,  the  succulent  part  of  a  fruit, 
r.  brush.     (F.  brosse  d  friction;  G. 
Frottirbicrste.)    A  brush  used  to  the  skin  to  ex- 
cite the  circulation. 

F.-eat'inff  plants.  See  Insectivorous 
plants. 

r.  ex'tract.  See  Liebig's  extractum 
carnis. 

P.  fly.   The  Sarcophaga  carnnria. 

F.-form'ers.  Term  applied  by  Liebig  to 
the  class  of  nitrogenous  compounds  now  termed 
proteids. 

r.  g^erm.   A  synonym  of  Sarcophyte. 

r.  juice.  The  reddish,  acid  liquid  which 
is  contained  in  dead  muscle;  it  contains  albu- 
min, casein,  creatin,  creatinin,  sarcin,  lactic  acid, 
inosic  acid,  formic  acid,  acetic  acid,  butyric  acid, 
a  red  colouring  matter  similar  to  that  of  the 
blood,  and  salts,  chiefly  alkaline  chlorides  and 
phosphates. 

F.  of  disea'sed  an'imals.  See  F. 
2Joison. 

F.  poi'son.  (G.  Fleischgift.)  A  term 
for  the  hypothetical  agent  or  agents  which  ren- 
der the  flesh  of  some  kinds  of  animals  poisonous. 
Many  of  the  cases  formerly  reported  are  probably 
referable  to  trichinosis,  but  some  are  due  to 
other  causes.  Thus,  hares  and  rabbits  that  have 
fed  on  belladonna  leaves,  which  they  can  con- 
sume with  impunity,  become  poisonous  to  man, 
by  storing  up  the  active  principle  of  that  plant 
in  their  tissues.  Snails  that  have  fed  on  box 
leaves,  or  on  the  leaves  of  Coriaria  myrtifolia, 
have  proved  poisonous.  The  flesh  of  oxen  in- 
fected with  splenic  fever  has  produced  gastro- 
enteritis and  malignant  pustule.  Symptoms  of 
poisoning  have  been  observed  after  the  use  of 
tinned  meats,  due,  perhaps,  to  solution  of  the 
solder,  or  to  some  chemical  change  in  the  meat 
itself.    See  Sausage  poisoning. 

P.  poi'soning-.  (G,  Fleischgift.)  The 
morbid  state  produced  by  F.  poison. 

P.,  proud.  (F.  chair  baveuse ;  I.  came 
fiingosa ;  G.  ivildes  Fleisch.)  The  soft,  large, 
excessive  granulations  which  spring  up  on  a 
wound. 

P.  worm.   The  Trichina  spiralis. 
Also,  any  larva  that  feeds  on  animal  sub- 
stances, living  or  dead. 

Also,  a  common  name  for  the  casts  of  sebaceous 
follicles  that  can  be  made  to  exude  from  the 
skin  when  diseased  or  uncleanly. 

P. -worm  disease'.  A  synonym  of 
Trichiniasis. 

P.  wound.  A  somewhat  superficial  wound, 
a  wound  that  does  not  extend  beyond  the  flesh. 
£°lesll'less.    Having  little  flesh,  lean. 
Flesll'y.    {Flesh.    F.  chamu  ;  1.  carnoso  ; 
S.  carnoso;  G.  fieischig.)    Having  much  flesh; 
resembling  flesh. 

P.  albu'men.  A  term  applied  to  the 
albumen  of  a  seed  when  it  is  soft  and  thick,  as  in 
the  Viola. 

P.  col'umns  of  heart.  (F.  colonnes 
charnues  de  coeur.)   The  Goluinnce  carnece. 

P.  cotyle'dons.  A  term  applied  to  the 
cotyledons  or  seed  leaves  of  a  plant  when  they 
are  thick  and  softish,  as  in  Faba. 

P.  fruit.         fruit  chamu.)    A  fruit  of  a 


plant  which  has  a  thick  and  succulent  sarco- 
carp. 

P.  leaf.    (F.  feiiille  charnue.)    A  thick, 
juicy  leaf,  as  that  of  a  Sedum. 

P.  pan'nicle.   The  Panniculus  carnosus. 
P.  piles.   See  Hcemorrhoids,  fleshy. 
P.  polypus.    See  Polypus,  fleshy. 
P.  pteryg-'ium.   See  Pterygium,  fleshy. 

l*letif' eroUS.  (L.fetus,  a  weeping ;  fero, 
to  produce.)    Producing  tears. 

Fle'tus.  (L.  ^etus,  from  fleo,  to  weep.) 
"Weeping,  lachrymation. 

Pleur-de-lys.    See  Flower  de  luce. 

Fleur  de  £iys.  France,  Departement 
de  I'Aisne,  near  Chateau -Thierry.  A  chalybeate 
water,  containing  traces  of  sulpiiur. 

£°lex.  (L.  flexus,  part,  of  flecto^  to  bend.) 
To  bend  at  a  joint. 

Flex'ed.    (L.  flexus.)    Bent  at  a  joint. 

Flesibil'itas.  (L.  fexibilitas,  from 
flexus,  pai't.  of  flecto,  to  bend.)  Flexibility, 
capacity  for  bending. 

P.  ce'rea.  (L.  cereus,  waxen.  G.  tvdch- 
serne  Biegsamkeit.)  The  peculiar  serai-rigidity 
of  the  muscles  in  catalepsy,  which  allows  the 
limb  to  be  moved  into  any  position,  and  which 
enables  it  to  remain  fixed  there. 

E'lexibil'ity.  {Flexible.  F.flexibilite ; 
I.  flessibilita ;  S.  flexibilitad  ;  G.  Biegsamkeit.) 
The  capacity  or  property  of  a  body  for  bending 
without  breaking,  and  then  returning  to  its 
natural  shape. 

P.,  wax'en.   See  Flexibilitas  cerea. 

Flex'ible.  (F.  flexible;  from  L.flexibilis, 
easily  bent ;  from  flecto,  to  bend ;  G.  beugsam.) 
Capable  of  being  bent  without  breaking,  and  then 
of  resuming  the  original  condition. 

P.    cath'eter.      {KadsTrip,  anything 
passed  down  into.)    A  catheter  made  with  India 
rubber  and  webbing,  or  other  elastic  substance. 
P.  collo'dion.    See  Collodium  flexible. 
P.  lens.    See  Lens,  flexible. 

FlesicOS'tate.  (Jj.  flexus,  hQui;  costa, 
a  rib.)    Having  bent  ribs. 

Flex'ile.  (L.  flexilis,  pliant ;  from^;^6'c^o, 
to  bend.  F.  flexible;  G.  biegsam,  beugsam.) 
Easily  bent,  pliable. 

Ples'lo.  {L.flexio,  a  bending ;  from  flecto, 
to  bend.)    See  Flexion. 

Plex'ioxi.  (L.  flexio,  a  bending;  from 
flecto.  F.  flexion;  I.  flessione ;  G.  Biegung.) 
The  state  of  that  which  is  bent ;  the  action  of 
bending. 

P.,  forcible.  A  mode  of  treating  aneu- 
rysm so  as  to  compress  the  affected  artery  by 
forcibly  and  acutely  flexing  a  limb,  or  part  of  a 
limb;  such  as  the  knee,  to  produce  pressure  on 
the  popliteal  artery. 

The  proceeding  is  also  adopted  for  the  restraint 
of  haemorrhage. 

P.s  of  womb.    See  Uterus,  flexions  of. 

P.  treatment  of  an'eurysm.  See 
F.,  forcible. 

Flex'or.  (L.  flecto,  to  bend.  F.  flechis- 
seur ;  I.  flessore ;  S.  flexor;  G.  Beuger.)  A 
bender. 

P.  accesso'rius.  (L.  aecessio,  an  addi- 
tion. F.  accessoire  du  long  flcchisseur  ;  G.  vier- 
eclciger  Sohlcnmuskel.)  A  muscle  of  the  sole  of 
the  foot  which  arises  by  two  heads,  an  inner 
larger  and  muscular  slip  from  the  inner  surface  of 
the  calcaneum,  and  an  outer  tendinous  one  from 
the  part  of  the  calcaneum  in  front  of  the  external 
tubercle  and  the  long  plantar  ligament.  The 


PLEXOR. 


distal  end  is  attached  to  the  outer  border  and 
upper  surface  of  the  tiexor  longus  digitoruni,  on 
which  it  acts  like  a  guy.  It  is  supplied  by  the 
external  plantar  nerve.  This  muscle  is  wanting 
in  some  animals,  as  the  lemurs  and  the  Equido), 
in  others,  as  some  sloths,  it  is  very  large,  or,  as 
in  some  monkeys,  it  may  constitute  the  chief 
part  of  the  flexor  tendons;  occasionally,  it  is  in- 
serted by  means  of  muscular  slips  into  the  ten- 
dons of  the  flexor  digitorum  nianus  siiblimis. 

r.  accesso'rius  lon'g-us.  (L.  longus, 
long.)  The  F.  digttorum  pedis  longus  acccsso- 
ritis. 

T.  accesso'rius  plan'tae.  (L.  planta, 
the  sole  of  the  foot.)    Tlie  F.  acccssorius. 

F.  antibra'chii  radialis.  (L.  anti- 
brachium,  the  forearm;  radiuo.)  The  Biceps 
fiexor  cubiti. 

r.  antibra'chii  ulna'ris.  (G.  Vorder- 
armstreclcer .)    The  Triceps  extensor  cubiti. 

P.  bicor'nis.  (L.  bicornis,  having  two 
horns.)    A  synonym  of  the  F.  carpi  radialis. 

F.  bra'chii'lon'g'us.  (L.  longus,  long.) 
A  muscle  of  the  forearm  in  Solipeds,  situated  in 
front  of  the  humerus,  running  obliquely  down- 
wards and  backwards.  It  arises  above  from  the 
base  of  the  coracoid  process,  and  is  inserted  below 
into  the  superior  and  internal  tuberosity  of  the 
radius,  becoming  connected  with  the  capsular 
ligament  of  the  elbow-joint,  and  passing  beneath 
the  internal  ligament.  It  is  a  flexor  of  the  fore- 
arm, and  a  tensor  of  th(5"antibrachial  aponeurosis. 
It  receives  its  arterial  supply  from  the  humeral 
artery,  and  its  nervous  supply  from  the  anterior 
brachial  or  musculo -cutaneous  nerve. 

F.  bre'vis  antibrachia'lis.  (L.  brevis, 
short;  antibrachium,  the  forearm.  F.  court 
flechisseur  de  I'avant  bras,  brachial  anterior, 
humero-cubital  oblique^  Jmmero-radial ;  I.  fles- 
sore  corto  dell'  antibracchio ;  G.  Arm-vorarm- 
beinmnslcel,  kurzer  Beuger  des  Vorarms,  gewun- 
dener  Beicger.)  A  muscle  of  the  fore  limb  in 
Solipeds  corresponding  to  the  brachialis  anticus 
of  man.  It  arises  from  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  humerus  and  terminates  in  two  snort  fasci- 
culi, one  of  which  is  inserted  into  the  radius,  the 
other  into  the  olecranon. 

P.  bre'vis  cap'itis.  See  F.  capitis 
brevis. 

F.  bre'vis  dig-ito'rum.  See  F.  digito- 
rum pedis  brevis. 

F.  bre'vis  dig:ito'rum  pe'dis.   The  i^, 

digitorum  pedis  brevis. 

F.  bre'vis  hal'lucis.  See  F.  hallucis 
brevis. 

F.  bre'vis  ma'nus.  See  F.  manus 
brevis. 

F.  bre'vis  min'imi  dig'iti  ma'nus. 

See  F.  digiti  minimi  mamis  brevis. 

F.  bre'vis  min'imi  dig'iti  pe'dis. 
See  F.  digiti  minimi  pedis  brevis. 

P.  bre'vis  pollicis.  See  F.  pollicis 
manus  brevis. 

P.  bre'vis  pol'licis  ma'nus.  See  F. 
pollicis  manus  brevis. 

P.  bre  vis  pol'licis  pe'dis.  See  F. 
pollicis  pedis  brevis. 

P.  cap'itis.  (L.  caput,  the  head.)  A 
synonym  of  the  pectus  capitis  anticus  major 
muscle. 

P.  cap'itis  bre'vis.  (L.  caput,  head ; 
brevis,  short.  I.  flessore  corto  della  testa.)  A 
synonym  of  the  Eectus  capitis  anticus  minor. 
A  muscle  found  in  Solipeds. 


P.  car'pi  exte'rlor.  (L.  exterior,  out- 
ward.)   A  synonym  of  the  F.  carpi  radialis. 

P.  car  pi  Inte'rior.  (L.  interior',  inner.) 
A  synonj  m  of  the  F.  carpi  ulnaris. 

P.  'car'pi  radia'lls.  (L.  carpus,  the 
wrist ;  radius,  the  bone  of  that  name.  F.  grand- 
palmaire;  G.  iinterer  ISpeichcnmufikcl.)  A  muscle 
of  the  forearm  arising  from  the  inner  condyle  of 
the  humerus,  the  fascia  covering  it,  and  the 
intermuscular  septa  between  it  and  tlie  pronator 
teres,  palmaris  longus,  and  flexor  sublimis.  The 
tendon  runs  in  a  special  compartment  of  the 
annular  ligament  of  the  wrist,  grooves  the  tra- 
pezium, and  is  inserted  into  the  base  of  the 
second  metacarpal  bone,  with  sometimes  a  slip 
to  the  third.  It  flexes  the  hand  on  the  forearm, 
inclining  it  to  the  radial  side  ;  in  addition  it 
helps  to  flex  the  forearm  on  the  arm.  It  is 
supplied  by  a  branch  from  the  median  nerve. 
This  muscle  has  frequently  auxiliary  heads 
from  the  neighbouring  parts,  and  may  be  addi- 
tionally inserted  into  the  annular  ligament,  the 
trapezium,  or  the  fourth  or  the  first  meta- 
carpal bones.  In  birds  it  arises  from  the  ulna 
only. 

P.  car'pi  radia'lls  bre'vis.  (L.  brevis, 
short.)  A  small  muscle  of  the  forearm  arising 
from  the  fore  part  of  the  radius  above  tlie  pro- 
nator quadratus,  and  variably  inserted  below 
into  the  annular  ligament,  or  into  one  of  the 
carpal  or  metacarpal  bones.  It  is  not  always 
present. 

F.  car'pi  radia'lls  profun'dus.  (L. 

profundus,  deep.)  The  F.  carpi  radialis  bre- 
vis. 

P.  car'pi  ulna'ris.  {Ulna.  F.  cubital 
antiiieur;  G.  inncrer  Fllcnbogenmuskel.)  A 
muscle  of  the  forearm  arising  by  two  heads  :  one 
forming  part  of  the  common  tendon  of  the  flexor 
muscles  from  the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus  ; 
the  other  from  the  inner  side  of  the  olecranon  and 
two  thirds  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  ulna.  The 
tendon  is  inserted  below  into  the  pisiform  bone, 
a  process  being  continued  to  the  fifth  metacarpal 
and  unciform  bones  and  to  the  annular  ligament. 
It  is  supplied  by  the  ulnar  nerve.  It  flexes  the 
hand  on' the  forearm,  inclining  it  to  the  ulnar 
side ;  and  then  flexes  the  forearm  on  the  arm. 
This  muscle  may-,  in  addition,  have  insertion 
into  the  superficial  part  of  the  anterior  carpal 
ligament,  or  into  the  superficial  palmar  fascia,  or 
into  the  fourth  metacarpal  bone.  It  becomes 
very  large  and  complex  in  some  ant-eaters. 

P.  car'pi  ulna'ris  bre'vis.  (L.  brevis, 
short.)  An  occasional  muscle  arising  from  the 
ulna  and  inserted  into  the  unciform  bone.  It  is 
probably  a  homologue  of  the  peronaeus  longus. 

P.  cru'ris.  (L.  crus,  the  leg.  l.fessore 
della  coscia.)  A  synonym  of  the  conjoined  psoas 
magnus  and  iliacus  muscles. 

P.  cru'ris  biceps.  The  Biceps  flexor 
cruris. 

P.  cru'ris  exter'nus.  (L.  externus, 
outer.)    The  Biceps  flexor  cruris. 

P.  cru'ris  fibula'ris.  {Fibula.)  The 
Biceps  flexor  cruris. 

P.  cu'biti.  (L.  cubitus,  the  forearm.  I. 
flessore  del  cubito.)  A  synonym  of  the  Biceps 
flexor  cubiti. 

P.  digr'iti  min'imi  bre'vis  accesso'- 
rius. (L.  acctssio,  an  addition.)  A  muscular 
slip  lying  under  the  flexor  digiti  minimi  manus 
brevis,  which  is  occasionally  present. 

P.  digr'iti  min'imi  ma'nus  bre'vis. 


FLEXOR. 


(L.  brevis,  short ;  minimus,  sup.  parvus,  small ; 
diffitus,  a  ^-Rger ;  manus,  the  hand,  Y.flechis- 
seur  court  du  petit  doigt,  unci-phalcmgien ;  I. 
flessore  corto  del  mignolo,  tmcin.o-falangiano  del 
mignolo  ;  G.  kurzer  Bcuger  des  Jdeinen  Fingers.) 
This  muscle  arises  from  the  fore  part  of  the 
annular  ligament  and  from  the  tip  of  the  unciform 
process  of  the  unciform  bone.  It  is  inserted  into 
the  base  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  little  finger, 
which  it  flexes.  It  is  supplied  by  the  ulnar 
nerve.  This  muscle  is  not  infrequeutlj''  absent ; 
sometimes  it  is  conjoined  with  the  abductor 
minimi  digiti ;  and  sometimes  it  has  an  addi- 
tional head  from  the  ulna  or  the  antibrachial 
fascia.  In  the  lower  animals  it  is  not  often 
present. 

F.  dig-'iti  min'imi  pe'dis  accesso'- 
riuSo  (L.  accessio,  an  addition.)  An  occa- 
sional muscular  slip  arising  from  the  under 
surface  of  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  digitorum 
pedis  longus  behind  its  point  of  division,  and 
inserted  into  the  little  toe. 

P.  digr'iti  min'imi  pe'dis  bre'vis.  (L. 
pes,  the  foot.  T.  court  Jlechisseur  du  petit  orteil ; 
G.  kurzer  Beuger  der  kleinen Zehe.)  This  muscle 
arises  from  the  base  of  the  fifth  metatarsal  bone, 
and  from  the  sheath  of  the  peronteus  longus,  and 
ends  in  a  tendon  inserted  into  the  base  and  outer 
border  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the  little  toe,  which 
it  flexes.  It  is  supplied  by  a  branch  of  the  exter- 
nal plantar  nerve.  It  is  not  seldom  united  with 
the  opponens  digiti  minimi ;  and  in  many  animals 
is  absent. 

P.  dig;'iti  par'vi  min'imi.  (L.  parvus, 
little;  minimus,  sup.  of  parvus.)  A  synonym 
of  the  Abductor  minimi  digiti  manus. 

F,  dig'iti  secun'di  pe'dis.  (L,  secun- 
dus,  second  ;  pes,  the  foot.)  Sea  F.  digiti  secundi 
pedis  proprius. 

P.  dig'iti  secuzi'di  pe'dis  pro'prius. 
(L.  proprius,  ono'^  own;  digitus,  a  finger;  secun- 
dus,  second.)  A  muscle  occasionally  present  at  the 
back  of  the  leg.  It  has  been  seen  to  arise  from 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  tibia,  and  to  be 
inserted  into  the  second  toe. 

P.  digito'rum  bre'vis.  (L.  digitus,  a 
finger ;  brevis,  short.)  The  same  as  F.  digitorum 
pedis  brevis. 

P.  dig'ito'mm  fibula'ris.  (G.  lunger 
Beuger  der  grossen  Zehe.)  A  synonym  of  the 
F.  hallucis  longus. 

P.  dig-ito'rum  ma'isus  commu'nis 
profun'dus.  (L.  communis,  common.)  The 
F.  digitorum  manus  profundus. 

P.  digito'rum  ma'ntas  per'forans. 
(L.  manus,  the  hand.)  A  synonym  of  F.  digitorum 
manus  profundus  ;  so  called  because  its  tendons 
perforate  the  tendons  of  the  F.  digitorum  manus 
sublimis. 

P.  dig'ito'rum  ma'nus  perfora'tus. 

(L.  manus,  the  hand.)  A  synonym  of  the  F. 
digitorummanus  sublimis;  because  its  tendons 
are  perforated  by  those  of  the  F.  digitorum 
manus  profundus. 

P.  digito'rum  ma'nus  profun'dus. 
(L.  digitus  ;  manus,  the  hand  ;  profundus,  deep. 
Y .fiechisseur  profond  des  doigts ;  G.  tiefcr  Fin- 
f/erbeuger.)  A  muscle  of  the  forearm  arising 
from  the  upper  two  thirds  of  the  inner  and  an- 
terior surfaces  of  the  ulna,  from  the  contiguous 
half  of  the  interosseous  membrane,  and  from  the 
aponeurosis  attaching  the  flexor  carpi  ulnaris  to 
the  ulna ;  the  fleshy  fibres  soon  divide  into  two 
fasciculi,  from  the  outer  of  which  arises  the  ten- 


don for  the  index  finger,  and  from  the  inner 
spring  the  tendons  for  the  other  three  fingers, 
which  are  connected  to  each  other  by  fibrous 
bridles  as  far  as  the  palm.  The  tendoiis  run  in 
the  common  sheath  over  the  first  and  second 
plialanges  ;  opposite  the  first  phalanx  they  per- 
forate the  tendons  of  the  flexor  digitorum  sub- 
limis and  are  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  last 
phalanx  of  each  finger.  It  flexes  the  flugers, 
and  is  supplied  by  branches  from  the  median 
and  from  the  ulnar  nerves.  It  occasionally  has 
an  origin  also  from  the  radius,  the  coronoid 
process  of  the  ulna,  or  the  inner  cond3  le  of  the 
humerus ;  its  tendon  may  be  connected  with 
those  of  the  flexor  digitorum  manus  sublimis 
and  the  flexor  pollicis  manus  longus.  This 
muscle  is  most  distinct  in  man,  in  birds  there  is 
commonly  one  tendon  only. 

P.  dig-ito'rum  ma'nus  profun'dus  ac- 
cesso'rius.  (L.  accessio,  an  addition.)  An 
occasional  muscle  arising  from  the  coronoid  pro- 
cess of  the  ulna  and  joining  one  of  the  tendons 
of  the  fle.xor  digitorum  manus  profundus. 

P.  dig-ito  rum  ma'nus  subli  mis.  (L. 
digitus,  a  finger ;  manus,  the  hand ;  sublimis, 
high.  F.  Jlechisseur  superfciel  des  doigts ;  G. 
oberfluchlicher  Fingcrbeu,ger.)  The  superficial 
flexor  of  the  fingers.  A  muscle  of  the  forearm. 
It  arises  by  one  head  from  the  inner  condyle  of 
the  humerus  by  the  common  tendon  and  the 
fibrous  septa  between  it  and  theadjoiningmuscles, 
from  the  internal  lateral  ligament,  and  from 
the  inner  margin  of  the  coronoid  process ;  and  by 
a  second  head  from  the  oblique  line  and  part  of 
the  anterior  border  of  the  radius.  It  divides 
below  into  four  tendons,  which  pass  beneath  the 
annular  ligament  in  pairs,  those  for  the  middle 
and  ring  fingers  being  in  front.  The  tendons 
traverse  the  palm,  accompanied  by  the  corre- 
sponding tendons  of  the  flexor  profundus,  and 
opposite  the  first  phalanx  each  presents  an  open- 
ing, through  which  the  tendon  of  the  profundus 
passes,  and  then  divides  into  two  slips,  which  are 
inserted  into  the  sides  of  the  second  phalanx.  It 
flexes  the  two  first  phalanges  of  the  fingers,  and 
is  supplied  by  branches  from  the  median  and 
ulnar  nerves."  The  muscle  has  sometimes  no 
radial  origin ;  occasionally  it  is  so  subdivided 
that  each  tendon  has  a  separate  muscular  belly ; 
the  tendon  for  the  little  finger  is  sometimes 
absent ;  the  part  for  the  little  finger  is  sometimes 
a  distinct  muscle;  muscular,  and  sometimes 
tendinous,  slips  join  the  flexor  digitorum  manus 
profundus  and  the  flexor  pollicis  manus  longus. 

P.  dig'ito'mm  ma'nus  superficia'lis. 
(L.  superjicialis,  belonging  to  the  surface.)  The 
F.  digitorum  manus  sublimis. 

P=  digito'rum  pe'dis  bre'vis.  (L.  pes, 
the  foot;  brevis,  short.  F.  court  Jlechisseur 
'commun  des  orteils ;  I.  Jlessore  comune  corto 
delle  dita  del  picde ;  G.  kurzer  gemeinschaft' 
licho  Zehenbcugcr.)  A  muscle  of  the  foot  arising 
from  the  inner  tubercle  of  the  calcaneum, 
the  deep  surface  of  the  plantar  fascia,  and  the 
intermuscular  septa.  Anteriorly,  it  terminates 
in  fovir  tendons,  each  of  which  is  perforated  by 
the  corresponding  tendon  of  the  long  flexor,  and 
is  inserted  beyond  this  point  into  the  second 
phalanges  of  the  four  outer  toes.  It  flexes  the 
second  phalanges  of  the  four  outer  toes,  and  is 
supplied  by  a  branch  of  the  internal  plantar 
nerve.  The  slip  to  the  little  toe  is  frequently 
wanting.  This  muscle  may  be  replaced  by  the 
plautaris,  as  in  the  pig ;  or  it  may  arise  entirely 


FLEXOR. 


from  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  digitorum  pedis 
longus;  only  in  man,  of  the  highei*  mammals, 
does  it  take  origin  from  the  calcaneiim. 

F.  digitorum  pe'dis  commu'nis 
lon'gus.  (L.  communis,  common.)  The  F. 
digitorum  pedis  longus. 

P.  digitorum  pe'dis  lon'gus.  (L. 
digitus;  pes;  longus,  long.  F.  Jlechisscur 
long  comfnun  des  orteils ;  1.  Jlessore  commune 
lungo  delle  dita  del  piede,  calcai/co-soilo  falan- 
gineo  commune;  G.  langer  gcmeinschaftlkhe 
Zehcnbeuger.)  This  muscle  arises  from  the 
middle  two  fourths  of  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  tibia,  from  the  iuner  border  of  the  fibula, 
and  from  the  aponeurosis  covering  the  tibialis 
posticus.  The  tendon  passes  behind  the  internal 
malleolus  in  a  distinct  synovial  sheath,  then 
runs  forwards  and  outwards  in  the  sole  of  the 
foot  below  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  longus  pollicis, 
with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  tendinous  process, 
and  divides  into  four  tendons,  which  pass  to  be 
inserted  into  the  base  of  the  ungual  phalanx  of 
each  of  the  four  outer  toes.  Each  tendon  per- 
forates the  corresponding  tendon  of  the  flexor 
brevis,  opposite  the  first  phalanx.  It  is  supplied 
by  the  branches  from  the  posterior  tibial  nerve. 
It  flexes  the  toes  and  extends  the  foot.  In  some 
apes  and  bats  it  takes  its  origin  also  from  the 
femur,  in  the  armadillo  it  arises  chiefly  from  the 
fibula  ;  in  the  horse  the  tendon  is  single. 

F.  digitorum  pe'dis  lon'gus  acces- 
so'rius.  (L.  digitus;  pes;  longus,  long; 
accessio,  an  addition.)  An  occasional  fleshy 
slip  which,  when  present,  arises  from  either  the 
fibula,  the  tibia,  or  the  deep  fascia,  and  ends  in  a 
tendon,  which,  after  passing  beneath  the  annular 
ligament,  joins  the  tendon  of  the  long  flexor  or 
the  accessorius,  which  last  muscle  it  sometimes 
replaces, 

F.  digito'rum  pe'dis  per'forans.  (L. 

digitus  ;  pes  ;  perforans,  piercing  through.)  The 
digitorum  pedis  longus. 

F.  digito'rum  pe'dis  perfora'tus.  (L. 
perforatus,  pierced ;  from  perforo,  to  pierce.) 
The  F.  digitorum  i^edis  brevis. 

F.  digito'rum  pe'dis  profun'dus. 
{h.  prof  undus,  deep.)  The  F.  digitot'um  pedis 
longus. 

F.  digito'rum  pe'dis  profun'dus  per'- 
forans lon'gus.  (L.  perforans,  piercing.)  A 
synonym  of  the  F.  digitorum  pedis  longus. 

F.  digito'rum  pe'dis  subli'mis.  (L. 

suhlimis,  high.)    The  F.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. 

F.  digito'rum  pe'dis  ter'tius.  (L. 
digitus ;  pes  ;  tertius,  third.)  The  part  of  the 
flexor  digitorum  pedis  longus  which  takes  origin 
from  the  femur,  as  in  the  chamseleon,  and  forms 
a  separate  muscle. 

F.  digito'rum  profun'dus.  The  F. 
digitorum  manus  profundus. 

F.  digito'rum  tibia'Iis.  (L.  tibia,  the 
bone  of  that  name.)  The  F.  digitorum  pedis 
longus. 

F.  fem'oris.  (L.  femur,  the  thigh.)  The 
conjoined  psoas  and  iliacus  muscles. 

F.  bal'lucis.  (L.  hallux,  a  corruption  of 
hallex,  the  great  toe.)  A  synonym  of  the  F. 
hallucis  longus. 

F.  bailucis  bre'vis .  (L.  hallux,  the  great 
toe ;  brevis,  short.  Y .flechisseu^r  court  du gros  or- 
teil ;  1.  Jlessore  corto  delV  alluce,  tarso-falangiano 
dell'  alluce  ;  G.  kurzer  Beuger  der  grossen  Zehe.) 
This  muscle  arises  from  the  inner  border  of  the 
cuboid  and  from  the  process  of  the  tendon  of  the 


tibialis  posticus  which  runs  to  the  outer  and 
middle  cuneiform  bones.  It  divides  below  into 
two  portions,  one  of  which  is  inserted  into  the 
inner  border  of  the  base  of  the  first  phalanx,  in 
company  with  the  abductor  pollicis,  the  other 
into  the  outer  border,  in  union  with  the  adduc- 
tor. It  flexes  the  first  phalanx  of  the  great  toe, 
and  is  supplied  by  a  brancli  of  the  internal 
plantar  nerve.  Each  of  its  heads  of  origin 
contains  a  sesamoid  bone;  it  often  springs  from 
the  OS  calcis,  or  from  the  sheath  of  the  flexor 
!  hallucis  longus,  or  from  that  of  the  tibialis  pos- 
j  ticus;  it  is  sometimes  inserted  also  into  the 
second  toe.    In  some  animals  it  is  absent. 

F.  bal'lucis  lon'gus.  (L.  hallux,  the 
groat  toe;  lo)igus,  long.  F,  fcchl^scur  long 
du  gros  ortcil ;  I.  Jlessore  lungo  delU  alluce, 
pcrone-sotto-falangettco  deW  alluce;  G.  langer 
Beuger  der  grossen  Zehe.)  A  muscle  of  the  leg 
arising  from  the  lower  two  thirds  of  the  poste- 
rior surface  of  the  fibula,  from  the  intermuscular 
septum  between  it  and  the  pefonei,  and  from  the 
aponeurosis  common  to  it  and  to  the  flexor  lon- 
gus digitorum,  and  covering  the  tibialis  posticus. 
The  tendon  grooves  the  tibia,  the  back  of  the 
astragalus,  and  the  under  surface  of  the  susten- 
taculum tali.  Gaining  the  sole  of  the  foot,  it 
changes  its  direction,  is  attached  by  a  slip  to  the 
tendon  of  the  flexor  digitorum,  and  passes  on  to 
be  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  ungual  phalanx 
of  the  great  toe.  It  flexes  the  great  toe  and 
extends  the  foot.  It  is  supplied  by  branches  of 
the  posterior  tibial  nerve.  The  muscle  varies 
much  in  the  mode  of  attachment  of  its  tendon. 
In  the  lower  animals  it  varies  greatly  in  size  and 
position. 

F.  interno'dii  pri'mi  digito'rum.  (L. 

internodium,  the  space  between  two  joints ; 
primus,  first ;  digitus,  a  finger.)  A  synonym  of 
the  several  Lnmbricales. 

F.  interno'dii  pri'mi  et  secun'di 
pol'licis.  (L.  primus,  first ;  secundus,  second  ; 
pollex,  the  thumb.)  A  sj-nonym  of  the  F.  hallucis 
longus. 

F.  interno'dii  pri'mi  pol'licis  ma'- 
nus.  (L.  manus,  the  hand.)  A  muscle  said  to 
arise  from  the  annular  ligament  of  the  carpus, 
and  inserted  into  the  first  bone  of  the  thumb, 
and  therefore  probably  the  abductor  pollicis. 

F.  interno'dii  secun'di  digito'rum 
ma'nus.  (L.  internodium,  the  space  between 
two  joints;  secundus,  second;  digitus,  ^^w^ex ; 
manus,  the  hand.)  A  synonym  of  the  F.  digito- 
rum manus  sublimis. 

F.  interno'dii  secun  di  pollicis  ma'- 
nus. (L.  internodium,  the  space  between  two 
joints;  secundus,  second;  pollcx,  the  thumb.) 
A  synonj-m  of  the  F.  pollicis  manus  brevis. 

F.  interno'dii  ter  tii  digito'rum  ma'- 
nus. (L.  internodium  ;  tertius,  third  ;  digitus, 
a  finger ;  manus,  the  hand.)  A  synonym  of  the 
F.  digitorum  manus  profundus. 

F.  interno'dii  ter'tii  pol'licis.  (L. 
internodium;  ^^r^i^^s ;  iJ'o^/(?.r,  the  thumb.)  A 
synonym  of  the  F.  pollicis  manus  longus. 

F.  lon'gus  digito'rum  pe'dis.  See 
F.  digitorum  pedis  longns. 

F.  lon'gus  hal'lucis.  See  F.  hallucis 
longus. 

F.  lon'gus  pol'licis.  See  F.  pollicis 
manus  longus. 

F.  Ion  gus  pol'licis  pe'dis.  (L.  pollex, 
the  great  toe;  pes,  the  foot.)  The  F.  hallucis 
longus. 

49 


FLEXUOSE— FLEXUEA. 


I*,  ma'nus  bre'vls.  (L.  mnnus,  the 
hand;  hrevis,  short.)  An  accessory  of  the  flexor 
digitorum  manus  sublimis,  arising  from  the  pal- 
mar fascia.    Found  in  the  hyrax. 

P.  ma'nus  me'dius.  (L.  manus,  the 
hand;  medius,  in  the  middle.)  The  Falmaris 
longiis. 

P.  ma'nus  radia'lis.  (L.  manus.)  The 
F.  carpi  radialis. 

r.  ma'nus  ulna'rls.  (L.  manus;  ulna.) 
A  synonym  of  the  F.  carpi  ulnaris. 

P.  minimi  dlgr'itl  par  vus.  The  F. 
digiti  minimi  pedis  brevis. 

P.  os'sls  metacar'pl  pol'licls.  (L.  os, 
a  hone ;  metacarpus  ;  poUex,  the  thumb.)  The 
Opponens  pollicis. 

P.  per'forans.    (L.  perforo,  to  pierce.) 
A  synonym  of  F.  digitorum  manus  profundus. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  F.  digitorum  pedis  longus. 

P.  per'forans  dig^ito'rum  ma'nus. 
The  F.  digitorum  manus  profundus. 

P.  per'forans  dig-ito'rum  pe'dfs.  (L. 
pes,  the  foot.)    The  F.  digitorum  pedis  longus. 

P.  perfora'tus.  (L.  perforatus,  part,  of 
perforo,  to  bore  through.)  The  F,  digitorum 
manus  sublimis. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  F.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. 

P.  perfora'tus  dig-ito'rum  ma'nus. 
The  F,  digitorum  manus  sublimis. 

P.  perfora'tus  digito'rum  pe'dis. 
The  F.  digitorum  pedis  brevis. 

P.  perfora'tus  pe'dls.  The  F.  digi- 
torum pedis  brevis. 

P.  plan'tse  aceesso'rius.  (L.  planta, 
the  sole  of  the  foot.)    The  F.  accessorius. 

P.  pollicis  bre'vis.  The  F.  pollicis 
manus  brevis. 

P.  pol'licls  long-is'simus.  (L.  longis- 
«iwws,  sup.  of  longus,  long  ;  pollex,  the  thumb.) 
A  synonym  of  the  F.  pollicis  manus  longus. 

P.  pollicis  lon'gus.  The  F.  pollicis 
manus  longus. 

P.  pollicis  ma'nus  bre'vls.  (L. pollex, 
the  thumb ;  manus,  the  hand ;  brevis,  short.  F. 
flechisseur  court  du  pouce ;  I.  flessore  corto  del 
pollice,  carpo-falangiano  del  pollice ;  Gr.  kurzer 
Daumenbeuger.)  This  muscle  arises  by  two  heads  : 
a  superficial,  attached  to  the  outer  two  thirds  of 
the  annular  ligament  at  its  lower  border ;  and  a 
deep,  attached  to  the  trapezium,  the  sheath  of 
the  flexor  carpi  radialis,  the  os  magnum,  and  to 
the  bases  of  the  second  and  third  metacarpal 
bones.  The  fibres  form  two  masses,  which  end  in 
the  tendons  that  are  attached  to  the  outer  and 
inner  sides  of  the  base  of  the  first  phalanx  of  the 
thumb.  The  outer  head  assists  the  action  of  the 
abductor  pollicis,  and  the  inner  head  that  of  the 
adductor  pollicis.  The  outer  head  is  supplied  by 
the  median  nerve ;  the  inner  by  the  ulnar  nerve. 
This  muscle  is  occasionally  absent;  its  inner 
head  is  sometimes  fused  with  the  adductor 
pollicis.  It  is  seldom  present  in  the  lower 
animals. 

P.  pol'licls  ma'nus  lon'g^us.  (L.  longus, 
long;  pollex,  the  thumb;  manus,  the  hand.  F. 
flechisseur  long  du  pouce  ;  1.  flessore  lung o  del 
pollice,  radio -falangettco  dell  pollice ;  Gr.  langer 
Daumensbcuger.)  This  muscle  of  the  forearm 
and  hand  arises  from  the  depressed  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  radius,  which  extends  from  the 
oblique  line  to  the  upper  border  of  the  pronator 
quadratus,  and  from  the  adjacent  part  of  the 
interosseous  membrane.  It  has  a  second  head 
in  many  instances,  which  arises  from  the  inner 


condyle,  or  from  the  coronoid  process.  It  runs 
beneath  the  annular  ligament,  grooving  the 
trapezium,  then  passes  between  the  two  heads  of 
the  flexor  brevis  pollicis,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
base  of  the  second  phalanx  of  the  thumb,  which 
it  flexes.  It  is  supplied  by  thv^  median  nerve. 
The  muscle  is  very  seldom  absent ;  its  tendon  is 
sometimes  connected  with  those  of  the  superficial 
or  deep  flexors  of  the  fingers,  and  occasionally 
with  the  first  lumbricalis  muscle  ;  now  and  then 
a  part  of  the  tendon  passes  to  the  index  finger. 
In  many  animals  it  is  united  with  the  F.  digi- 
torum manus  profundus. 

P.  poinds  pe'dls  bre'vls.  (L.  pollex, 
the  great  toe  ;  pes,  the  foot ;  brevis,  short.)  The 
same  as  F.  hallucis  brevis. 

P.  poillcls  pe'dls  lon'g-us.  The  F. 
hallucis  longus. 

P.  pri'mt  et  secun'dl  os'sls  pol'- 
licls. (L.  primus,  first ;  et,  and ;  secundus, 
second;  os,  a  bone;  pollex,  the  thumb.)  The 
F.  pollicis  manus  brevis. 

P.  pri'mi  interno'dii.  (L.  primus^ 
first;  internodium,l\iQ  space  between  two  joints.) 
The  Opponens  pollicis. 

P.  prl'ml  interno'dii  dig-ito'rum  ma'- 
nus.  The  Lumbricales  manus. 

P.  profundus  digito'rum  ma'nus. 
The  F.  digitorum  manus  profundus. 

P.  profun  dus  per'forans.  (L.  pro- 
fundus,  deep ;  perforans,  part,  of  perforo,  to 
penetrate.)  A  synonym  of  the  F.  digitorum 
pedis  longus. 

P.  ra'dil.   The  Biceps  flexor  cubiti. 

P.  secun'dl  interno'dii  digito'rum 
pe'dls.  (L.  secundus,  second  ;  internodium,  the 
space  between  two  joints ;  digitus,  a  finger  ;  pes, 
the  foot.)  A  synonym  of  the  F.  digitorum  pedis 
perforatus. 

P.  subli'mls.  (L.  sublimis,  high.)  The 
F,  digitorum  pedis  perforatus. 

P.  subli'mls  digito'rum.  The  F.  digi- 
torum  manus  sublimis. 

P.  subli'mls  perfora'tus.  (L.  sublimis  ; 
perforatus,  perforated.)  The  F.  digitorum  pedis 
brevis. 

P.  ter'tii  interno'dii.  (L.  tertius,  third ; 
internodium.)    The  F.  pollicis  manus  longus. 

P.  ter'tii  interno'dii  digito'rum  ma'- 
nus. (L.  tertius;  internodium;  digitus,  a 
finger ;  manus,  the  hand.)  The  F.  digitorum 
profundxis. 

P.  ter'tii  interno'dii  digito'rum  pe'- 
dls. (L.  pes,  a  foot.)  The  F.  digitorum  pedis 
longus. 

Flez'UOSe.  (L.  flexmsus,  full  of  turns. 
Y.flexueux  ;  Gr.  hniebeiujig,  getvunden.)  Having 
many  alternating  bendings ;  zigzag. 

Flex'uous.    Same  as  Flcxuose. 

Flexu'ra.  (L.  flexura,  a  bending.)  A 
curvature. 

The  bend  of  the  knee  in  quadrupeds,  being 
the  bend  of  the  radio- carpal  articulation. 

P.  co'll  dex'tra.  (L.  colon  ;  dexter,  on 
the  right  side.)    The  F.  coli  hepatica. 

P.  co'll  hepat'ica.  The  bend  at  the 
junction  of  the  ascending  and  transverse  colon, 
from  its  position  under  the  liver. 

P.  co'li  ili'aca.  {Iliac  bone.)  The  Colon, 
sigmoid  flexure  of,  from  its  position. 

P.  co'll  Infe'rior.  (L.  inferior,  lower.) 
The  Colon,  sigmoid  flexure  of. 

P.  co'li  prl'ma.  (L.  colon  ;  primus^  first.) 
The  F,  coli  hepatica. 


FLEXURE— FLOCCUS. 


P.  co'li  S  roma'num.  The  sigmoid 
flexure  of  colon,  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
Koman  capital  letter  S. 

P.  co'li  secun'da.  (L.  secundus,  second.) 
The  F.  coli  splenica. 

P.  co'li  si§rxnoi'dea.  See  Colon,  sigmoid 
flexure  of. 

P.  coli  slnis'tra.  (L.  sinister,  on  the 
left  side.)    The  F.  coli  splenica. 

P.  co'li  splen'ica.  The  bend  at  tlie 
junction  of  the  transverse  and  descending  colon, 
from  its  position  under  the  spleen. 

P.  ill'aca.  (L.  ilia,  the  flank.)  The 
sigmoid  flexure  of  the  colon,  from  its  position. 

P.  os'sls.  (L.  05,  a  bone.)  Bending  or 
greenstick  fracture  of  a  bone. 

P.  slgrmoldea.  The  sigmoid  flexure  of 
the  colon. 

Flex'ure.  (L.  flexura,  a  bending.  G. 
Biegung.)    A  bending  ;  a  curvature  ;  a  joint. 

P.,  elastic'ity  of.  The  tendency  of  a 
thin  plate  of  a  solid  substance  to  return  to  its 
original  position  after  being  bent.  This  is  the 
property  which  is  applied  in  watch-springs  to 
produce  motion. 

Flig'llt.  {Sax.flght;  from  fleogan,  to  Qj. 
F.  rol ;  I.  volo  ;  S.  viielo  ;  G.Flug.)  The  mode 
of  locomotion  in  the  au-  resulting  from  the  motion 
of  wings  or  wing-like  organs. 

Flins'berg'.  Germany,  in  Silesia.  A  very 
weak  chalybeate  water  in  a  pleasant  climate  1550 
feet  above  sea-level. 

Flint.  {Sax.  flint,  a  rock;  akin  to  Sw. 
■flint a  ;  and  Gr.  TT/VtiyOo?,  a  brick.)  A  species  of 
quartz  found  in  irregular  nodules  embedded  in 
chalk  formations.  It  contains  about  98  per  cent, 
of  silica,  the  remainder  being  lime,  alumina, 
oxide  of  ii'on,  and  water. 

P.  ^lass.    See  Glass,  flint. 

Flit'Wick.  Bedfordshire,  near  Ampthill. 
Chalybeate  water,  said  by  White  to  contain  oxide 
and  carbonate  of  iron  144  grains,  magnesium  and 
sodium  sulphate  59 •2,  calcium  carbonate  11 '54, 
magnesium  chloride  lo-16,  silica  3-4,  magnesium 
carbonate  5-42,  and  ulmic,  malic,  and  other  acids 
13-32  grains  in  one  gallon.  Used  in  ansemia, 
dyspepsia,  asthma,  rheumatic  gout,  and  some 
skin  diseases. 

Flix'weed.  The  Sisymbrium  sophia;  so 
called  from  its  supposed  power  of  curing  flix,  a 
corruption  of  flux  or  dysentery. 

Float.  (Mid.  E.  floien,  flatten;  Sax. 
fleotan.  flatter  ;  1.  gallegiare  ;  ^.flatar  ;  G. 
flossen.)  To  swim  or  rest  on  the  surface  of  a 
liquid. 

Also,  that  which  rests  on  the  surface  of  a 
liquid. 

P.  grass.   The  Poa flidtans. 
Float'ing*.    {Float.)    Swimming,  borne 
on  the  surface  of  water. 

P.  after  drown'ing:.  The  dead  body 
after  drowning  develops  large  quantities  of  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen,  carburetted  hydrogen, 
ammonia,  and  other  gases,  in  a  time  varying  ac- 
cording to  the  warmness  of  the  water ;  and  when 
there  has  been  generated  such  an  amount  as 
diminishes  sufficiently  the  specific  gravity  of  the 
body,  it  floats ;  after  doing  this  the  gases  may 
escape,  the  body  may  sink  again,  and  again 
float,  from  reproduction  of  gas,  for  several 
times. 

P.  bod'les.  A  floating  body  displaces  a 
volume  of  the  liquid  in  which  it  floats  equal  in 
weight  to  its  own  weigTit,  and  so  to  be  at  rest  its 


centre  of  gravity  must  be  in  the  same  vertical 
line  as  that  of  the  liquid  which  it  has  displaced. 

The  equilibrium  of  a  floating  body  is  stable 
when  the  metacentre  is  above,  and  unstable  when 
it  is  below,  the  centre  of  gravity. 

P.  kid'ney.    See  Kidney,  floating. 
P.  Uv'er.    See  Liver,  floating. 
P.  ribs.    See  Ribs,  floating. 
P.  tu'mour.   See  Tumour, floating. 
Floc'ci.    {h.floccus,  a  flock  or  lock  of  wool.) 
Plural  of  Floccus. 
The  villi  of  mucous  membranes. 
In  Botany,  a  term  for  woolly  hairs  in  tufts. 
P.  volitan'tes.    Same  as  Muscce  voli- 
tantes. 

Floccila'tion.  (L.  floccus;  lego,  to 
gather.)  The  picking  at  the  bedclothes  by  a 
sick  person  ;  also  called  Carphology. 

Floccile'grium.  (L.  floccus,  a  flock  of 
wool ;  lego,  to  collect.  G.  Flockenlesen.)  Same 
as  Floccilation. 

Floccita'tion.  (L.  floccus,  a  flock  of 
wool.)    Same  as  Floccilation. 

Flocco'rum  vena'tio.  (L.  floccus,  a 
flock  of  wool ;  veuatio,  hunting ;  from  venor,  to 
hunt.)    Same  as  Floccilation. 

Floc'cose.  (L.  floccus.)  Covered  with 
tufts  of  woolly  hairs. 

Floc'cosely.  {li.  floccus.)  In  a  floccose 
or  woolly-tufted  manner. 

Floc'cular.  {h.  flocculus,  dim.  of  floccus, 
a  lock  of  wool.)  Like,  or  relating  to,  a  lock  of 
wool,  or  a  flake ;  pertaining  to  the  lobule  of  the 
cerebellum  called  Flocculus. 

P.  fos'sa.    See  Fossa,  floccular. 
P.  pro'cess.  The  lobule  of  the  cerebellum 
called  Flocculus. 

Floc'culence.  {'L.  flocculus.)  The  state 
of  being  flocculent,  or  of  containing  flocculi. 

Floc'culent.  {L. flocculus.)  Containing 
flakes  or  flocculi. 

P.  spu'ta.    See  Sputa,  flocculent. 

Floc'culi.    Plural  of  Flocculus. 

Also,  the  same  as  Flocci. 
P.  secunda'rii.  (L.  secundarius,  of  the 
second  class.  G.  Nebenflockcn.)  One  or  more 
small  elevations  near  the  flocculus,  directly 
placed  on  the  middle  peduncle  of  the  cere- 
bellum. 

P.  succenturia'ti.  (L.  succenturio,  to 
put  in  the  place  of.)    Same  as  F.  secundarii. 

Floc'cillose.  {h.  flocculus,  dim.  of  floc- 
cus, a  lock  of  wool.)    Woolly,  resembling  wool. 

FlOC'CUluS.  (L.  flocculus,  dim.  of  floccus, 
a  flock  or  lock  of  wool.  Q.Flockchen.)  A  flake, 
a  light  mass  in  a  liquid  like  a  small  flock  of 
wool. 

In  Anatomy  (F.  lobule  du  pneumogastrique  ; 
G.  Flocke),  a  small  lobule  of  the  cerebellum 
attached  by  a  narrow  pedicle  to  the  space  be- 
tween the  middle  peduncle  of  the  cerebellum,  its 
biventral  lobe,  and  the  restiform  body.  'The 
flocculus  is  partially  covered  by  the  biventral 
lobe. 

In  the  lower  animals  the  flocculus  becomes 
prominent  in  consequence  of  the  decrease  in  size 
of  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  cerebellum  ;  in  many 
it  occupies  a  distinct  depression  in  the  petrous 
bone,  the  floccular  fossa. 

Floccus.  {h. floccus,  B.\ocV  oi  ^oo\.  F. 
flocon ;  G.  Flocke.)  A  lock  or  flock  of  wool ;  a 
substance  having  the  character  of  a  lock  of  wool. 

In  Zoology,  the  tuft  of  hair  at  the  end  of  the 
tail  of  certain  mammals,  as  in  the  gnu. 


FLOG— FLORES. 


In  Botany,  a  tuft  of  filamentous  tissue  occur- 
ring along  with  the  spores  of  some  fungi. 

Flog".  (Perhaps  an  abbreviation  of  Jia- 
gello,  to  whip.)    To  beat  with  a  rod  or  whip. 

£°log''g'ing^.  {Flog.)  The  act  of  striking 
with  a  rod  or  whip. 

P.,  deatb  from.  Death  may  occur  from 
shock  or  from  exhaustion  after  severe  and  long- 
continued  flogging,  although  the  injury  pro- 
duced by  the  individual  stripes  may  be  small; 
it  may  also  occur  from  inflammation  set  up  by 
the  bruises. 

Flood.  (Mid.  E.;?06?;  Sax./6c?.)  A  great 
flow  of  water. 

Also,  to  bleed  freely  from  the  womb. 

Flooding*.  {Flood.)  The  act  of  over- 
flowing with  water  or  other  liquid.  A  term 
applied  to  copious  bleeding  from  the  womb, 
especially  after,  or  during,  childbirth. 

Flook.    Same  as  Fluke. 
P.-worta    Same  as  FlowJc-root. 

Flo'ra.  (L.  Flora,  the  goddess  of  flowers. 
G.  Bliithengebiet,  Bhmengebiet.)  The  plants 
belonging  to  a  district,  or  country,  or  province, 
their  description,  and  enumeration. 

P.  med'ica.  (L.  medicus,  medical.)  The 
plants  employed  in  medicine  and  their  descrip- 
tion. 

Flo'ral.  (L.  Jloralis,  belonging  to  Flora, 
the  goddess  of  flowers.  Y.  floral;  1.  floreale ; 
G.  bhmenartig .)  Relating,  or  pertaining,  to  a 
flower ;  arising  from,  or  in,  or  near,  a  flower. 

r.  bract.  (L.  bractea,  a  thin  leaf.)  A 
synonym  of  Glumella. 

P.  di'a^ram.  {ALaypafxfxa,  a  figure.) 
A  drawing  in  outline  of  a  transverse  section  of 
a  flower,  showing  the  number  and  the  relations 
of  the  several  parts.  The  diagram  is  called 
empirical  when  the  parts  indicated  and  their 
relations  are  such  only  as  are  actually  present ; 
and  theoretical  when  parts  which,  to  conform  to 
the  original  type,  should  be  present  but  are 
abortive,  are  indicated  by  some  special  mark,  as 
a  dot. 

P.  envelopes.  (L.  envelloper,  to  wrap 
up.)  The  surroundings  of  the  essential  parts  of 
the  flower ;  the  calyx  and  corolla. 

P.  for'mula,  (h.  formula,  diim.  oi forma, 
a  form.)  A  mode  of  describing  in  short  the 
number  and  relations  of  the  different  parts  of  a 
flower  by  a  series  of  symbols,  the  initial  letter 
of  its  name  standing  for  the  organ  or  part,  a 
figure  following  denoting  the  number  of  these 
•organs  or  parts,  brackets  to  indicate  cohesion  of 
parts,  and  such  like. 

P.  leaf.  A  leaf  which  is  situated  on  a 
flower-stalk,  or  from  the  axil  of  which  a  flower- 
stalk  arises ;  also  called  Bract. 

Also,  in  the  plural,  used  to  denote  the  perianth. 

Flor'ence.   A  city  of  Italy. 
P.  flask.   A  thin  glass  flask  with  a  wide 
belly  and  a  narrow,  long,  unlipped  neck,  in 
which  olive  oil  is  imported.    Used  in  many 
chemical  operations. 

P.  receiv'er.  A  piece  of  apparatus  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  volatile  oils  for  the  pur- 
pose of  separating  them  from  the  water  when 
they  are  lighter  than  it.  The  apparatus  con- 
sists of  a  conical  glass  vessel,  having  the  apex  at 
the  top  and  an  opening  at  the  bottom,  fitted,  by 
means  of  a  cork,  with  a  bent  tube  which  rises 
nearly  to  the  upper  level  of  the  receiver,  then 
bends  at  right  angles,  and  finally  turns  down- 
wards.  The  distillate  being  received  into  the 


narrow  top  of  the  vessel,  the  oil  rises,  and  as  the 
distillation  proceeds  forces  the  water  through 
the  bent  tube. 
Flor'entine.   Relating  to  Florence. 

P.  or'ris.  The  root  Iris  florentina.  See 
Orris,  florentine. 

Flo'res.  (F.fleurs;  l.flori;  G.  Bhmen, 
Bluthen.)    Plural  of  Flos. 

P.  aca'cise.  (G.  Schlehenbliithen, 
SclnvarzdornblutJien.)  The  flowers  of  Prunus 
spinosa.  They  are  small  and  pedunculated,  at 
the  edge  of  the  chalice-like  calyx  are  five  denta- 
tions, with  5  white  petals,  and  about  20  stamens, 
pistil  with  2  oval  stigmata  and  simple  style. 
Taste  fresh,  herb-like,  and  bitter.  The  infusion 
acts  as  a  gentle  aperient. 

P.  aca'cise  nostra'tis.  (L.  nostras,  of 
our  country.)    The  same  as  F.  acacice. 

P.  alce'88.  ('A\/c£a,  a  mallow.  G.  EocJc- 
rosenbliit/ien.)  The  fiowers  of  Althcea  rosea. 
Used  as  an  emollient. 

P.  althae'ae.  {F.fleurs  de  guimauve  ;  G. 
Fibischbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  Althcea  officina- 
lis. Calyx  5  cleft,  surrounded  by  a  6 — 9  cleft 
involucel,  styles  numerous.  Decoction  used  as  a 
demulcent. 

P.  anag-al'lidis.  (G.  Acker gaiichheil- 
bluthen.)  The  flowers  of  Anagallis  arvensis, 
pimpernel.  Corolla  rotate,  capsule  wdth  circum- 
sessile  dehiscence.  Acrid.  Has  been  prescribed 
in  epilepsy,  hydrophobia,  dropsy,  and  mania. 

P.  antliem'idis.    See  Anthemidis flores. 

P.  an'thos.  ("Ai;0o§,  a  flower,  especially 
the  flower  of  rosemary.)  The  same  as  F,  roris- 
marini. 

P.  antimo'nii.  {Antimony,  the  metal. 
F .  fleurs  d' antimoine  ;  l.flori  d' antimonio  ;  G. 
Spiessglanzbliimen.)  Basil  Valentine's  name  for 
antimbnious  acid  prepared  by  su.blimation. 

P.  antimo'nii  Helmont'ii.  See  Sel- 
montii flores  antitnonii. 

P.  antimo'nii  ru'bri.  (L.  ruber,  red.) 
An  old  preparation  formed  by  subliming  a  mix- 
ture of  sulphuret  of  antimony  and  sal  ammo- 
niac. 

P.  arme'rlse.  (G.  Sandnelkenbliithcn.) 
The  flowers  of  thrift,  Armeria  vulgaris,  Willd. 
Calyx  membranous,  naked,  styles  distinct, 
feathery.  The  flowers  are  active,  and  used  as 
diuretics. 

P.  ar'nieae,  U.S.  Ph.,  G.  Ph.  (P.  flettrs 
d'arnique;  l.flori  di  arnica;  G.  Wohlverleih- 
bluthen,  Gemsblilthen,  Fallkrantbliithen.)  The 
flowers  of  the  Arnica  montana,  Linn.  Pappus 
hairy,  florets  of  the  ray  female,  of  the  disc 
hermaphrodite,  stigmas  clavate,  bracts  forming 
a  cylindrical  involucre,  receptacle  naked.  Smell 
aromatic,  taste  sharply  aromatic,  bitter.  Con- 
tains ethereal  oil,  resin,  and  a  bitter  substance, 
arnicin.  The  flowers  are  sold  with  and  without 
receptacles,  the  latter  alone  are  official  in  the 
German  pharmacopoeia.  Used  as  a  sternutatory 
in  powder,  as  a  fomentation  in  infusion,  and  as 
a  poultice  for  bruises. 

P.  arsen'ici.  (I.  flori  d'arscnico.)  Sub- 
limed arsenious  acid. 

P.  artemis'ise.  The  flowers  of  ^r^^mma 
abrotanum,  L.  Pappus  0.  Florets  few,  all  tubu- 
lar ;  of  the  disc  hermaphrodite ;  of  the  ray  in 
one  row.  Bracts  forming  a  roundish  imbricated 
head.  Receptacle  naked  or  hairy.  Acheenia 
obovate,  with  a  small  epigynous  disc.  The  flowers 
of  various  species  of  Artemisia  constitute  the 
Smen  contra  or  Setnen  cince. 


FLORES. 


f .   artemls'Iae  campes'trls.  The 

flowers  of  Artemisia  campcstris.  Used  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

P.  artemis'lae  lercbea'nse.  (F.  armoise 
vermifuge;  G.  ZitHversamen,  IFurmsamen.) 
The  flowers  of  Artemisia  lercheana^  Stechm. 
The}'^  are  partly  in  buds,  and  partly  goblet-shapcd, 
brown  flowers,  3 — 4  mm.  long,  ] — 2  mm.  broad, 
covered  with  loose  woolly  liaivs.  A  kind  of  Semen 
cince. 

P.  artemis'lae  pauciflo'ra.  (L.  paucus, 
few  ;  Jlos,  a  flower.)  The  flowers  of  Artemisia 
paucijlora.  They  are  very  similar  to  those  of 
Artemisia  lercheana,  from  which  they  diff'er 
chiefly  in  the  absence  of  the  greyish-white, 
woolly  investment  characteristic  of  the  latter. 

P.auran'tli,  U.S.  Ph.  (F.  Jleiirs  d' or  an- 
ger ;  l.fiorid'arancio;  G.  Fomeranzenbliithen.) 
Orange  flowers.  The  flowers  of  the  Citrus 
aurantii.  They  are  white  with  twenty  or  more 
irregularly  polyadelphous  stamens.  Used  for 
their  perfume. 

P.  au'ri  haematl'tis.  (L.  aiirum,  gold ; 
Gr.  alfxaTLTi]^,  blood-like.)  Ammonio- chloride 
of  iron. 

P.  balaus'til.  (BaXavaTLov,  the  flower 
of  the  wild  pomegranate.  G.  Granatbliithen.) 
The  same  as  F.  granati. 

P.  balaustlo'rum.  (BaXauo-noj;.)  The 
same  as  F.  granati. 

P.  bellidls  mi'nor.  (L.  minor,  conip.  of 
parvus,^  small.  G.  GdnsebUhnchen,  Massdeb- 
chenbliithen.)  Daisy  flowers.  The  flowers  of 
Bellis  perennis.    Not  now  used. 

P.  benzo'es.  (F,  jieurs  de  benjoin ;  I. 
jiori  di  henzoe ;  G.  Benzoebliithen.)  Benjamin 
flowers.  Benzoic  acid  in  crystals,  obtained  by 
sublimation. 

P.  benzo'lnl.   The  same  as  F.  benzoes. 

P.  bora'cis.    (I.  Jiori  di  borace.)  Boric 

acid. 

P.  borag-'inis.  (F.  Jieurs  de  bourrache  ; 
G.  Borretschbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  borage, 
Borago  ojpdnalis,  L.  Corolla  rotate,  filaments 
bifid,  with  the  inner  leg  antheriferous  ;  mucila- 
ginous. Used  as  a  flavouring  ingredient  in 
various  drinks.  Tield  also  a  blue  colouring 
matter. 

P.  braye'rse.  (F.  coussotier  d'Abyssinie.) 
The  flowers  of  Brayera  anthelmintica.  Calyx 
turbinate  with  double  5-partite  limb,  petals  re- 
sembling scales,  stigmas  peltate.  An  efi'ectual 
vermifuge.    See  Kousso. 

P.  bug-los'si.  (F.  Jieurs  de  buglosse  ;  G. 
Ochsenzungenbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  Anchusa 
officinalis. 

P.  calcatri'pae.    See  Calcatripce Jiores. 
P.  calcatrip'pse.    Same  as  Calcatripce 
Jiores. 

P.  calcitra'pse.  {Calcitrapa.  G.  Stern- 
distelbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  Gentaurea  cal- 
citrapa.  Used  as  a  tonic  and  astringent  in 
mucous  discharges. 

P.  calen' dulse.  (G.  Ringelblumen,  Tod- 
tenblumen.^  The  flowers  of  Calendula  officinalis. 
Pot  marigold  flowers.  Florets  of  the  ray  female, 
of  the  disc  0.  No  pappus.  Florets  large,  deep 
yellow.  Taste  bitter.  Formerly  employed  as  a 
carminative,  and  in  cancer.  Used  as  an  appli- 
cation to  wounds. 

P.  cal'tbae  satl'vae.  (L.  caltha,  the  pot 
marigold ;  sativus,  fit  to  be  sown.)  Same  as  F. 
calendulcB. 

P.  cappar'ldes.  The  unexpanded  flowers 


of  Cappnris  spinosa,  the  caper  plant.  Indigenous 
in  South  Europe.    Taste  subacid. 

P.  car'dui  stella'tl.  (L.  carduus,  a 
thistle  ;  slclla,  a  star.  G.  Sterndistelbliithen.) 
Same  as  F.  calcitrapcc. 

P.  carmlnatl'vae.  (I.  Jiori  carmina- 
tivi.)  The  four  carminative  flowers  of  the  olden 
pharmacy,  being  tho.se  of  Anthemis  nobilis, 
Melilotus  officinalis,  Matricaria  c/iatnomilla,  and 
Anethum  graveolens. 

P.  car'tbaml.  (F.  Jieurs  de  carthame  ; 
I.  cartamo ;  S.  cartamo ;  G.  FcirbersaJJlorblU- 
then,faUcher  Safran.)  Safl'ron  flower,  or  bastard 
saflfron  flowers,  the  product  of  Carthamus  tinc- 
torius.  Indigenous  to  the  East  Indies.  The 
parts  used  are  the  tubular  red  florets.  Dried 
and  mixed  with  French  ch;ilk  they  form  rouge, 
used  to  adulterate  saffron.  Smell  slight,  taste 
bitter.  Contain  a  yellow  colouring  matter  and 
carthamin,  which  has  a  greenish  hue.  Used  as 
a  colouring  material. 

P.  caryophyl'll.  (G.  GeivurznelJcen.) 
The  flowers  of  Caryophyllus  aromaticus.  Used 
as  a  carminative. 

P.  caryopbyl'li  ruTjer.  (L.  ruber,  red.) 
The  same  as  F.  dianthi  caryophylli. 

P.  cas'siae.  (G.  Zimmtbliithen.)  Cassia 
flowers.  The  flowers  of  Cinnamonium  aromati- 
cum.  Sepals  5,  unequal;  petals  5,  unequal; 
stamens  10,  unequal,  3  long,  4  short,  3  abortive. 
Used  as  a  substitute  for  cinnamon  b;irk. 
Also,  the  same  as  Cassia  buds. 

P.  cas'siae  deflora'tae.  The  flowers  of 
Cinnamomum  Loureirii,  Nees.  A  native  of 
Cochin  China.  They  smell  and  taste  of  cinna- 
mon, and  are  used  as  a  substitute  for  it. 

P.  centau'reae.  .  Jieurs  de  centaur e  ; 
I.  Jiori  centauri ;  G.  Tausendguldenkrautblii- 
then.)  The  flowers  of  Frythrcea  centaurium, 
common  centaury.  Cymes  dichotomous ;  flowers 
numerous,  pink  ;  stamens  double;  tube  of  corolla 
twice  as  long  as  the  calyx.    A  bitter  tonic. 

P.  chamomlllae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  f  eurs  de 
eamomille  d' Allemagne  ;  G.  aemeinc  Kamillcn- 
bliithen.)  German  chamomille.  The  flowers  of 
Matricaria  chamomillce.  In  separate  heads ; 
bracts  of  involucre  imbricated ;  membranous  at 
the  free  border  ;  florets  of  the  ray  white,  female  ; 
florets  of  the  disc  yellow,  tubular,  hermaphro- 
dite;  no  pappus.  Smell  and  taste  peculiarly 
aromatic.  Contain  ethereal  oil,  resin,  bitter  sub- 
stance, chamillic  acid,  and  anthemidin.  Liable 
to  adulteration  with  the  flowers  of  AntJiemis 
arvensis  and  A.  cotula,as  well  as  with  Chrysan- 
themum inodorum. 

P.  cbamomll'lae  foe'tldae.  Flowers  of 
the  Anthemis  cotula,  not  now  used. 

P.  chamomll'lae  nob'llls.  The  same  as 
F.  chamomillm  Rotnance. 

P.  cbamomillae  Roma'nae.  (F.  Jieurs 
de  eamomille  Romaine ;  I.  fori  di  camomilla 
Romana  ;  S.  manzanilla  Romana  ;  G.  Romische 
Kamillenbliithen.)  Chamomile  flowers.  The 
separate  flower-heads  of  Anthemis  nobilis.  Indi- 
genous in  South  Europe  and  Germany.  Involu- 
cre hemispherical,  with  imbricated,  white-edged 
bracts  ;  florets  of  ray  white,  female,  of  the  disc 
tubular,  hermaphrodite  ;  no  pappus.  Smell  aro- 
matic, taste  aromatic  and  bitter.  The  flowers 
contain  ethereal  oil,  resin,  bitter  extractive  sub- 
stance, chamillic,  angelicic,  and  valerianic  acids. 
The  active  substance  is  a  volatile  alkaloid.  They 
are  liable  to  adulteration  with  Anthetnis  cotula, 
A.  arvensis,  Chrysanthemum  parthenium,  and 


FLORES. 


Achill(ea  ptarmica.  Used  as  a  poultice  and 
fomentation,  and  as  a  stomachic  and  emetic. 
Same  as  Anthemidis  Jlores,  B.  Ph. 

P.  cbamoinil'lse  vulg-a'rls.  See  F. 
chamomillcB,  Gr.  Ph. 

r.  cbar'don  be'nolt.  (F.  chardon,  a 
thistle  ;  benoit,  for  benit,  blessed.)  The  flowers 
of  Carduus  lanuginosa. 

r.  cbel'ri.  (G.  Goldlack.)  The  flowers 
of  Cheiranthus  cheiri,  L.  Indigenous.  Taste 
bitter,  cress-like.  Laxative. 

P.  cinae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  sentence  sainte, 
semencontra ;  I.  Jiori  di  cina,  seme  santo  ;  G. 
Zittwerbluthen,)  The  unexpanded  flowers  of  the 
Artemisia  cina.,  Willd.  Indigenous  in  Persia 
and  Turkestan.  They  are  3  mm.  in  length,  with 
an  involucre  of  12  imbricated  scales  beset  with 
resinous  glands  enclosing  3 — 6  tubular,  herma- 
phrodite flowers;  styles  short  and  thick,  also 
beset  with  resin  cells.  Taste  and  smell  aromatic, 
bitter.  Contain  2  per  cent,  of  santonin,  one  per 
cent,  of  ethereal  oil,  resin  and  sugar.  Liable  to 
adulteration  with  tansy  flowers  and  with  flowers 
of  Artemisia  campestris.    A  vermifuge. 

P.  cl'nse  Barbar'ici.  Flowers  obtained 
from  Artemisia  ramosa,  Smith.    A  vermifuge. 

P.  ci'nae  In'dlci.  The  produce  of  Arte- 
misia paucijlora,  Stechm.,  and  of  Artemisia 
monogyna,  Kit.,  ^.  microcephala.,  and  the  same 
as  F.  artemisia  paucifiora^  Stechm.  Heads 
smaller  than  those  of  F.  cinm  levantici,  brown, 
woolly.    A  vermifuge. 

P.  ci'nae  levant' ici.  The  florets  of 
Artemisia  cina  and  of  A.  maritima,  var,  a, 
Stechmanniana,  Besser,  the -4.  lercheana,  Karel, 
the  A.  maritima,  var.  a.  paucijlora,  Weber.  A 
plant  indigenous  on  the  shores  of  the  Don  and 
Volga.    A  vermifuge. 

P.  ci'nae  Ros'sici.  Flowers  obtained 
from  the  same  species  of  artemisia  as  F. 
cince  Indici.  Indigenous  in  North-west  Africa. 
Flower-heads  smaller,  club-shaped,  covered  with 
thick  white  wool.    A  vermifuge. 

P.  clemat'ldls.  The  flowers  of  Clematis 
erecta,  vitalba,  and  Jlammula.  Sepals  4,  valvate 
or  induplicate  ;  petals  0.  Acrid. 

P.  consol'idae  reg-a'lis.  (G.  Ritter- 
spornblumen.)  The  flowers  of  Delphinium  con- 
solida.    Same  as  Galcatripce  fiores. 

P.  convalla'riae  maja'lis.  (¥.Jleurs  de 
perce-neige,f.  de  muguet;  G.  MaiglockschenblH- 
then^Maililienbliithen,  Maiblumen.)  Flowers  of 
the  lily  of  the  valley,  Convallaria  majalis.  Flow- 
ers racemose,  terminal;  sepals  and  petals  nearly 
separated,  but  forming  a  bell  by  their  junction  ; 
stigma  obtuse,  three-cornered.  The  powdered 
flowers  are  acrid,  and  are  used  as  a  sternutatory  ; 
their  distilled  water  is  fragrant,  and  is  known  as 
Eau  d'or.    See  Convallaria. 

P.  cos' so.   The  same  as  F.  kousso. 

P.  cu'pri.  (L.  cuprum,  copper.  Y.jleurs 
de  cuivre ;  G.  Kupferblumen.)  See  Cupri 
floras. 

P.  cus'so.   The  same  as  F.  kousso. 

P.  cy'ani.  (F.  fleurs  de  bluet ;  G.  Korn- 
blwnen.)  Corncockle  flowers.  The  flowers  of 
Centaur ea  cyanus,  L.    Said  to  be  diuretic. 

P.  dian'tbi  caryophyl'li.  (F.  fleurs 
d'oeillet  rouge;  G.  Gartennelkenbliithen.)  The 
flowers  of  the  clove  pink,  Dianthus  caryopltyl- 
lus.  Calyx  tubular,  5-toothed,  imbricated  at 
the  base  ;  petals  with  long  claws  ;  stamens  10  ; 
styles  2  ;  flowers  solitary.  Used  as  a  cardiac  and 
gtomachic. 


P.  elicbry'sl.  {Elichrysum.)  The  same 
as  F.  gnaphalii. 

P.  far'farae.  (F.  fleurs  de  pas  d'ane  ;  G. 
Huflattigbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  coltsfoot,  Tus- 
silago  farfara.  Pappus  hairy ;  florets  of  the 
ray  female,  in  many  rows,  ligulate ;  of  the  disc 
male ;  colour  yellow.  Indigenous.  EmoUient, 
demulcent,  tonic. 

P.  g:enis'tae.  (L.  genista,  the  broom.) 
The  flowers  of  broom,  Sarothamnus  scoparms. 
Same  as  F.  spartii  scoparii. 

P.  grnaplia'lii.  The  same  asi^.  stcechados 
citrince. 

P.  g-rana'ti.  (F.  fleurs  de  grenadier  ;  G. 
Granatbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  Punica  grana- 
tum.  Calyx  coriaceous,  tubular,  5— 7-cleft, 
valvate  ;  petals  5 — 7j  crumpled.  Indigenous  in 
South  Europe.  Astringent.  Contains  colouring 
matter  and  tannic  acid.    Used  as  a  Taniacide. 

P.  bispid'ulae.  (L,  hispidulus,  dim.  of 
hispidus,  bristly.)  The  tiowers  of  Gnaphalium 
dioica,  called  Mispidula  herba,  from  the  rough- 
ness of  its  stem. 

P.  jace'ae  ni'grae.  (L.  niger,  black.  G. 
wilder  Sajfiorbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  Centaurea 
jacea.  Used  both  externally  and  internally  in 
scrofulous  diseases. 

P.  jace'ae  vulg-a'ris.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon.)   The  same  as  F.jacece  nigrce. 

P.  jas'minl.  The  flowers  of  Jasmimcm 
officinale,  L.  A  native  of  Southern  China.  The 
flowers  are  aromatic,  and  contain  an  ethereal 
oil. 

P.  jun'ci.  (G.  Binsenblilthen.)  The 
flowers  of  Juncus  effusus  and  /.  conglomeratus. 
Used  in  bladder  troubles. 

P.  ko'so,  G.  Ph.  (F.  coussotier  d'Abyssi- 
nie  ;  l.flori  di  cosso;  G.  Kossobliithen.)  Kousso. 
The  flowers  of  Hagenia  abyssinica,  W.,  or  of 
Brayera  anthelmintica, 

P.  kos'so.    The  F.  koso,  G.  Ph. 

P.  kous'so.    See  F.  koso. 

P.  la'mli.  (F.  fleurs  d'ortie  blanche,  f. 
d'ortie  morte ;  G.  Bienensaugbluthen^  Taubnes- 
selbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  dead  nettle,  Lamium 
album.  Indigenous.  The  flower  without  the 
calyx  white,  2'5  cm.  long,  lower  part  tubular, 
curved,  expanded  towards  the  throat ;  upper  lip 
arched ;  lower  lip  3-lobed ;  lateral  lobes  small ; 
stamens  didynamous.  Taste  and  smell  sweetish. 
Used  as  a  purifier  of  the  blood. 

P.  lavand'ulae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  fleurs  de 
lavande  commune ;  I.  flori  di  lavendula ;  G. 
Lavendelbluthen,  Spikbluthen.)  Lavender  flow- 
ers. The  flowers  of  the  Lavandula  angustifolia, 
Chaix,  L.  vera,  D.C.,  and  L.  spica.  Indigenous 
in  Southern  Europe.  Stamens  declinate,  4,  in- 
cluded ;  corolla  bilabiate.  Extremely  fragrant. 
Used  in  hysteria  and  headache  and  as  a  per- 
fume, due  to  an  ethereal  oil,  of  which  the  French- 
grown  plants  contain  3  per  cent. 

P.  lil'ii  al'bi.  (^.fleurs  de  lis  blanc ;  G. 
weisse  Lilienblumen.)  The  flowers  of  Lilium 
candidum.  Perianth  composed  of  six  leaves, 
pure  white,  becoming  brown  on  drying,  with 
a  nectar  gland.  Smell  fragrant,  disappearing  on 
drying.  Taste  mucous,  bitter.  Used  as  an  ap- 
plication to  wounds. 

P.  lilio'rum  albo'rum.  The  same  as  F. 
lilii  albi. 

P.  lilio'rum  conval'lium.    (G.  Mai- 

gldcken,  MailiUen,  Maiblumen.)  The  same  as 
F.  convallarice  majalis. 

p.  lonic'erae  bracbyp'odae.  The 


FLORES. 


&ower8  of  Zonicer a  hrachypoda.  Used  in  China 
against  syphilis,  and  in  dropsy  as  a  diuretic  ;  in 
large  doses  they  are  catliartic. 

P.  lonic'erse  caprifo'llae.  .Jlciirs  de 
chivrefeuille ;  Gr.  Geissblattbliithen.)  The 
flowers  of  the  honeysuckle,  Lonicera  caprifolium. 
Used  as  a  demulcent. 

P.  ma'cidls.  Mace,  the  arillus  of  the 
fruit  of  the  Myristica  moschata. 

P.  ma'cis.    Same  as  F.  macidis. 

P.  mal'vae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  Jieurs  de  grande 
mauve,  f.  de  mauve  sauvage  ;  G.  gemeine  Mal- 
venbluthen,  Kasepappelbliithen.)  The  flowers  of 
Malva  sylvestris.  Outer  calyx  3-leaved,  ciliated 
at  the  margin ;  internal  5- divided,  with  scattered 
stellate  hairs ;  corolla  leaves  rose  red,  with  darker 
veins,  drying  blue,  four  times  as  long  as  the 
calyx ;  stamens  numerous,  coalesced.  Used  in- 
ternally as  a  demulcent,  and  externally  as  a 
cataplasm,  and  in  decoction  as  a  fomentation,  an 
injection,  and  a  gargle. 

P.  mal'vae  arbo'reae.  (F.  Jieurs  de 
passe-rose;  \.  Jiori  di  malva ;  G.  StocJcrosenblii' 
then,  Pappelrosenbliithen,  Baummalvebliithen.) 
The  flowers  of  AlthcBa  rosea,  yar.  paribus  pur- 
pureis.  From  the  East.  External  calyx  6 — 9  ; 
internal  5-partite,  obcordate,  hairs  stellate; 
stamens  numerous,  united  into  a  tube  ;  stigma 
single,  20 — 40-partite.  Taste  mucous,  herba- 
ceous. Used  as  a  demulcent,  and  in  decoction 
as  a  gargle. 

P.  mal'vee  horten'sis.  (L.  hortensis, 
belonging  to  a  garden.  G.  Stockrosen,  Fappel- 
rosen,  Baummalve.)  The  same  as  F.  malvce 
arbor  ecB. 

P.  mal'vae  silves'tris.  Same  as  F. 
malvce. 

P.  mal'vae  vulgra'ris.  (L.  vulgaris, 
common.)    Same  as  F.  malvce. 

P.  martia'les.  (L.  Mars,  an  old  name 
for  iron.)  The  Ferrum  ammoniatum  when  pre- 
pared by  sublimation  ;  it  was  the  official  name  of 
the  salt  in  the  Lond.  Ph.,  1746. 

P.  melllo'tl.  (G.  SteinMeebluthen.)  The 
flowering  tops  of  Melilotus  officinalis.  They 
contain  coumarin,  and  are  used  as  a  sternuta- 
tory and  as  a  sedative  poultice. 

P.  millefo'lil.  {¥.  Jieurs  de  millefeuille ; 
1.  Jiori  di  millefoglio ;  G.  Schajgarbenbluthen.) 
The  flowers  of  milfoil,  Achillea  millejolium. 
Pappus  0 ;  florets  of  the  ray  male  ;  of  the  disc 
female,  with  a  flattened  winged  tube.  They 
contain  a  blue  ethereal  oil,  a  bitter  resin,  tannin, 
gum,  acetic  and  malic  acids,  and  salts.  Used  as 
a  carminative  enema  and  in  baths. 

P.  mimo'sae  cocMlocar'pos.  The 
flowers  of  Mimosa  cochliocarpos .  Used  as  an 
astringent  in  Brazil. 

P.  nagr-kas'sar.  The  flowers  of  Galy- 
saccion  chinense.  Indigenous  to  China.  They 
have  a  pleasant  odour,  and  are  used  for  the 
stuffing  of  pillows. 

P.  na'pbae.  (G.  Fomeranzenbluthen.) 
The  same  as  F.  aurantii. 

P.  narcis'si  majo'ris.  (L.  major,  great- 
er.)   Same  as  F.  narcissi  pseudonarcissi. 

P.  narcis'si  pseudonarcis  si.  {Y. Jieurs 
de  nareisse des pres  ;  G.  Wiesennareissenblumen.) 
The  flowers  of  the  daff'odil,  Narcissus  pseudonar- 
eissus,  L.  Flower  solitary  ;  coronet  campanu- 
late,  erect,  crisp,  as  long  as  the  yellow  perianth. 
A  native  of  Europe.    Acrid,  poisonous. 

P.  nenu'pharls.   Same  as  F.  nymphcece. 

p.  nympliae'ae.    (F.  Jieurs  de  nenuphar 


blanc  ;  G.  weisse  Seerosenbliithen.)  The  flowers 
of  the  white  water-lily,  Nymphcea  alba.  Used 
as  a  demulcent  and  astringent  in  diarx'hoea  and 
bronchial  catarrh. 

P.  paeo'niae.  (F.  iieurs  de  pivoine ;  G. 
PJingstrosenbliitJten,  Gicntrosenbliithen.)  The 
flowers  of  the  pa^ony,  Pceonia  officinalis,  Retz. 
Petals  of  a  fine  red  colour,  and  used  as  a  colouring 
agent,  and  as  an  antispasmodic. 

P.  papav'eris  errat'icl.  (L.  papaver, 
a  poppy;  erm^im.s,  wandering.  G.  Klatschro- 
sen.)    The  same  as  F.  rhreados. 

P.  paralys'eos.  (Ila/odAuo-ts.)  The  same 
as  F.  primulce. 

P.  pe'dis  ca'ti.  (L.  pes,  a  foot;  eatus,  a 
cat.)    The  same  as  F.  guaphalii  dioici. 

P.  per'slcae.  (F.  Jieurs  de  picher ;  G. 
Pfirsichblilthen.)  The  flowers  of  the  peach, 
Persica  vulgaris.    Used  as  a  sedative  in  coughs. 

P.  pilosel'lse  al  bum.   Same  as  i^. 
phalii. 

P.  plum'bi.  (L.  plumbum,  lead.  Y. Jieurs 
de  plomb  ;  G;.  Bleibliithen.)    Oxide  of  lead. 

P.  prim'ulae.  (F.  Jieurs  de primevere  ;  G. 
8chlusselblumen,  Himinelschliissel.)  The  flowers 
of  the  cowslip,  Primula  officinalis.  Corolla  hy- 
pocrateriform,  dilated  at  the  orifice ;  filaments 
very  short.  Sedative.  Smell  aromatic,  taste 
sweetish.  Used  in  the  manufacture  of  a  wine. 
Liable  to  adulteration  with  the  flowers  of  Primula 
elatior.    Employed  as  a  diaphoretic. 

P.  pru'ni  pa'di.  (G.  AhlkirschenblU- 
then.)  The  flowers  of  the  bird  cherry,  Prunus 
padus.    Used  in  lung  diseases. 

P.  pru'ni  spino'sae.  (G.  Schlehenblii- 
then,  Schwarzdornbluthen.')  The  flowers  of  the 
sloe,  Prunus  spinosa,  an  indigenous  plant.  Same 
as  F.  acacice  nostratis. 

P.  pseudonarcis'sl.  Same  as  F.  narcissi 
pseudonarcissi. 

P.  pyre'tbri  ro'sel.  (F.  Jieurs  de  pyre- 
thre  de  Caucase  ;  (a.  rothe  Fiebcrkrautbliithen.) 
Feverfew  flowers.  The  flowers  of  Pyrethrum 
roseum,  M.  B.,  and  Pyrethrum  carneum,  M.  B. 
Both  plants  are  indigenous  in  South-eastern 
Caucasus.  Flower  heads  about  3  cent,  broad, 
with  imbricated,  brown- edged,  involucral  leaves, 
and  20 — 30  pale-red  florets  with  yellow  resinous 
glands.  No  pappus.  Bitter  tonic.  Forms  the 
so-called  Persian  insect  powder. 

P.  rboe'ados.  (F.  Jieurs  de  cocqueliquot ; 
G.  Elatschrosenbliithen.)  Flowers  of  Papaver 
rhoeas,  or  corn  poppy.  Indigenous.  The  petals 
are  roundish,  about  5  cent,  broad,  scarlet  when 
fresh,  violet  when  dried.  Used  as  a  colouring 
ingredient.  Liable  to  be  adulterated  with  the 
petals  of  Papaver  dubiutn,  which  are  about  2 
cm.  broad,  and  with  those  of  Papaver  a?-(femone, 
which  are  about  1  cm.  wide.  Used  as  a  demul- 
cent and  for  colouring  purposes. 

P.  ro'sae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  petales  de  rose ;  G. 
Rosenbl'dtter,  Centijolienbldtter.)  The  flowers 
of  Eosa  centijolia,  cabbage  or  Provence  rose. 
Flower  nodding;  calyxes  viscid;  fragrant.  Petals 
are  slightly  astringent,  and  form  syi'up  of  roses  ; 
they  also  yield  rose  water. 

*P.  ro'sae  benedlc'tae.  (L.  benedictus, 
blessed.)    The  same  as  F.  pcBonice. 

P.  rosa'rum  incarnata'rum.  (L.  in- 
carnatus,  in  the  flesh.)    The  F.  rosce,  G.  Ph. 

P.  rosa'rum  rubra'rum.  (G.  Franzo- 
sische  Rosenbldtter,  Fssigrosenblatter.)  The 
flowers  of  Posa  gallica,  L.  Flowers  erect ; 
sepals  ovate  ;  petals  obovate  or  obcordate,  purple 


FLORESCENCE—] 


•FLORET,  SAD^T. 


red.  The  flowers  are  mildly  astringent  and 
tonic.  They  contain  an  ethereal  and  a  fatty  oil, 
gallo-tannic  acid,  salts. 

r.  rosmari'ni.  (Y.Jleurs  cle  romar'm ; 
G.  Rosmarinblilthen.)  Rosemary  flowers,  from 
Rosmarinus  officinalis.  Hab.  Southern  Europe. 
Aromatic. 

r._  salis  ammoni'acl.    Same  as  Sal 
ammoniac. 
Also,  a  term  for  ammonium  carbonate. 
F.  sa  ils  ammoni'acl  martia'lis.  (L. 

Mars.,  au  old  name  of  iron.)  Basil  Valentine's 
name  for  Ferri  ammonio-chloridum.  It  was  the 
official  name  of  the  salt  in  the  Lond.  Ph.,  1721. 

F.  sails  ammoni'acl  sim'plices.  (L. 
simplex,  simple.)  The  same  as  Ammonium 
chloratum. 

T.  sambu'ci,  Gr.  Ph.  (F  Jleurs  de  sureau  ; 
I.  fiori  di  sambuci ;  Gr.  Fliederblilthen,  Hollun- 
derbliithen.)  The  flowers  of  the  elder,  Sa7n- 
bucus  niger.  Flowers  pentamerous;  corolla 
rotate;  stigmas  3,  sessile.  An  ointment  and  a 
distilled  water  are  made  from  them.  They  con- 
tain ethereal  oil,  resin,  mucin,  and  tannin.  They 
are  stimulant  and  sudorific.  They  are  liable  to 
adulteration  with  the  flowers  of  the  Sambucus 
ebulus  and  8.  racemosa.  In  popular  use  as  a 
diaphoretic,  and  for  fomentations  and  gargles. 

P.  silig-'inis.  (L.  siligo,  a  Icind  of  wheat.) 
The  anthers  of  a  species  of  Triticum.  Used  in 
Hungary  in  intermittent  fever,  and  as  a  substi- 
tute for  ergot. 

F.  sopho'rse.  The  flowers  of  Sophora 
japonica,  L.,  a  papilionaceous  plant.  Hab. 
China  and  Japan.  The  buds  are  4 — 10  mm. 
long,  greenish  or  yellowish  ;  stamens  didelphous. 
Aromatic.  They  contain  cathartin  and  rutin. 
Used  in  China  to  colour  silks;  in  Europe  to 
adulterate  beer. 

F.  spar'tii  scopa'rli.  (F.  Jleurs  de 
genet;  G.  Besenginsterblumen.)  The  flowers  of 
the  broom,  Sarothamnus  seoparius,  Wimm. 
Large  gold-coloured  flowers;  axillary,  solitary, 
stalked.   Used  as  a  diuretic. 

F.  spicae.  (L.  spica,  a  point.)  The  F. 
lavandnlce. 

F.  spilan'this.  (Gr.  Para-Eresse.)  The 
flowers  of  Spilanthis  oleracea.  Hab.  South 
America.  Flowers  with  long  peduncles,  conical, 
without  ray  florets,  with  yellow,  tubular,  herma- 
phrodite flowers.  Aromatic.  Contain  an  ethereal 
oil  and  tannin. 

F.  stae'cliados  arab'icee.  The  flowers 
of  Lavandula  stcechas,  L.  A  labiate  plant. 
Indigenous  in  North  Africa  and  the  Greek 
Archipelago.  The  flowers  are  small,  dark  blue. 
Aromatic. 

F.  stse'chados  cit'rinae.  {¥.  Jleurs  de 
pied  de  chat ;  Gr.  Gelhe  Katzenpfotchen^  Immor- 
tellen,  Harnblumen.)  The  flowers  of  Gnapha- 
lium  arenarium,  L.,  Helichrysum  arenarium, 
D.C.  A  composite  plant.  Bracts  of  involucre 
imbricated,  dry,  yellow ;  the  flowers  are  yellow- 
ish and  hermaphrodite;  pappus  hairy.  Smell 
aromatic,  taste  bitter.  They  contain  an  ethereal 
oU  and  bitter  extractive.  Used  in  atonic  bladder 
troubles. 

F.  stae'chados  purpu'rese.    (L.  pur- 

pureus,  purple.)    Same  as  F.  stccchados  arabicce. 

F.  stan'ni.  (L.  stanmcm,  tin.  F.Jletirs 
d'etazn  ;  G.  Zimiblumen.)    Oxide  of  tin. 

F.  sul'furis.  (F.  Jleurs  de  sonfre ;  G. 
Schwefelblumen.)  The  same  as  Sulphur  subli- 
matum. 


F.  sul'furis  lo'ti.    (L.  lotus,  washed.) 

The  Sulphur  precipitatum. 

F.  tanace'ti.  (F.  Jleurs  de  tanaisie ;  G. 
Uainfarnbliithen.)  Tansy  flowers,  from  Tana- 
cetum  vulgare.  The  pappus  forms  a  slight  mem- 
branous border.  The  florets,  all  tubular,  of  the 
ray  male,  of  the  disc  female,  bracts  forming  a 
hemispherical  flower  head.  Ai-omatic,  bitter 
tonic,  anthelmintic.  They  contain  tanacetic 
acid,  ethereal  oil,  resin,  and  tannin. 

F.  tll'iae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  Jleurs  de  tilleul ; 
I.  Jiori  di  tiglio ;  G.  Lindenbliithen.)  Flowers 
of  the  lime  or  linden  tree,  Tilia  grandijlora, 
Ehrh.  or  T. plaiyphyllos,  Scop., the  T.  parvifolia, 
Ehrh.  or  T.  iilmijolia,  Scop.,  and  the  T.  vulgaris, 
Hayne.  They  grow  from  a  tMn  membranous 
bract.  Sepals  5,  deciduous.  The  infusion  of  the 
flowers  is  given  in  vertigo  and  spasms,  and 
against  cough;  they  are  mildly  diaphoretic. 
They  contain  ethereal  oil,  tannin  and  mucin. 

F.  trifo'lii  al'bi.  (G.  weisser  Eleeblii- 
then.)  The  flowers  of  Trifolium  album.  Used 
as  a  stomachic. 

F.  tussilag''inis.  (L.  tussilago,  the  colts- 
foot.)   The  same  as  F.  farfarce. 

F.  ulma'rlae.  (F.  Jleurs  d'uhnaire;  G. 
Spier staudetibliithcn.)  The  flowers  of  meadow 
sweet,  Spircea  ulmaria.  Used  in  haemorrhages, 
diarrhoea,  and  intestinal  worms ;  externally  as 
an  application  to  wounds. 

F.  un'guium.  (L.  unguis,  a  nail.)  The 
white  spots  seen  on  the  nails  of  man. 

F.  urtl'cse.  (F.  Jleurs  d'ortie  blanche; 
G.  Nesselblmnen.)  The  flowers  of  the  nettle, 
Urtica  dioica  and  TT.  urens.  Used  as  a  diuretic, 
antihsemorrhagic,  and  antiperiodic ;  given  in 
ague,  skin  diseases,  haemoptysis,  and  menor- 
rhagia. 

F.  urti'cse  mor'tuae.  (L.  urticus,  a 
nettle;  mortuus,  dead.  G.  Taubnesselblumen.) 
The  same  as  F.  lamii  albi. 

F.  verbas'cijG.  Ph.  (F.  Jleurs  de  bouillon 
blanc,f.demoIene;Gr.  WoUblumen,  WollJcraut- 
bliithen,  Kdnigslcerzenblumen.)  The  flowers  of 
Verbascum  thapsiforme  and  V.  phlomoides.  '  Co- 
rolla rotate,  stamens  5,  very  unequal.  They  are 
said  to  be  poisonous.  Used  in  enema  as  a  mild 
aperient. 

F.  viola'rum.  (F.  Jleurs  de  violette 
0  dor  ante  ;  G.  Veilchenbliithen.)  The  flowers  of 
the  violet.  Colour  dark  blue  or  purple.  Aro- 
matic ;  said  to  be  anodyne.  They  contain  violin, 
a  bitter  acrid  alkaloid. 

F.  vir'idis  ae'rls.  (L.  viridis,  green ; 
ces,  brass.)  The  crystals  of  acetate  of  copper 
obtained  by  dissoMng  verdigris  in  hot  acetic 
acid  and  crystallising  out. 

F.  wy'faa.   The  same  as  F.  sophorce. 

F.  zin'ci.  (F.  Jleurs  de  zinc;  G.  ZinJc- 
blmnen.)    Oxide  of  zinc. 

Plores'cence.  (L.  Jloresco,  to  begin  to 
blossom.  F.  Jleuraison ;  G.  Blumentfaltimg .) 
The  act  of  flowering  of  plants. 

Also  (G.  BlUthezeit),  the  time  during  which  a 
plant  flowers. 

Flo'ret.  (L.  flos,  a  flower.  F.  Jleuron, 
Jleurette ;  l.Jioretto;  G.  Blilmchen.)  A  small 
flower,  such  as  those  which  collectively  form  the 
capitulum  of  a  composito  plant. 

F.s  of  the  disc.  The  inner  florets  of  the 
capitulum  of  a  composite  plant. 

F.s  of  the  ray.    The  outer  row  of  florets 
of  the  capitulum  of  a  composite  plant. 
Flo'ret,  Saint.    France,  Departement 


FLORIBUNDOUS— FLOUR. 


du  Puy-de-D6me.  A  weak  chalybeate  water,  con- 
taining a  small  quantity  of  sodium  carbonate 
and  some  free  carbonic  acid. 

Floribun'dous.  (L.  flos,  a  flower  ; 
abundo,  to  abound.  Gr.  blamig,  reich  hluhencl.) 
Bearing  very  many  flowers. 

Flor'id.  (L.  Jhridtis,  abounding  in 
flowers.  Gr.  hlilhencl,  bliinienreich.)  Eich  in 
flowers;  blooming  ;  bright  red  in  colour. 

Flor'ida.  One  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

P.  an'lse  tree^  The  Illiciim  Jlorida- 
num. 

P.  ar'rowroot.  See  Arrowroot,  Florida. 
P.  spring-'  United  States  of  America, 
'Montgomery  Co.,  New  York.  A  mineral  water, 
containing  sodium  sulphide,  2  grams,  sodium 
hyposidphite  "7,  sodium  bicarbonate  22,  calcium 
bicarbonate  8-3,  magnesium  bicarbonate  6-9, 
and  sodium  chloride  5*8  grains,  in  a  gallon,  with 
3-7  cubic  inches  of  hydrogen  sulphide  and  32  of 
carbonic  acid  gas. 

P.  wa'ter.  An  American-made  perfume 
of  the  character  of  E;iu  de  Cologne,  said  to  be 
antiseptic.  Used  in  vapour  in  the  sick  room, 
and  as  an  invigorating  addition  to  a  bath. 

Flor'idse.  (L.  Jloridus,  blooming.)  A 
Subclass  of  the  Class  Monocotyledones,  being 
those  with  distinct  flowers. 

FlOrid'eae.  (L.  florldus,  blooming.  G. 
Blilthenalgen.)  An  Order  of  the  chlorophyllous 
Section  of  the  Class  Carpospore<s,  Group  Thallo- 
phytm  ;  or  a  Suborder  of  the  Order  AlgcB  ;  or  an 
Order  of  the  Class  Alga.  Reddish-purple,  or 
rose-coloured,  or  violet  sea-weeds,  very  few 
living  in  fresh  water,  having  a  branched,  fila- 
mentous, or  foliaceous  thallus,  a  multicellular 
carpogonium,  and  non-motile  antherozoids ; 
these  latter  attach  themselves  fo  the  trichogone 
of  the  carpogonium,  and  from  it  a  cystocarp 
grows,  which  either  directly  or  indirectly  pro- 
duce carpospores. 

Florif  erous.  (L.  j7os,  a  flower  ;  fero, 
to  bear.  F.  fiorifere ;  G.  blilthentragend.) 
Flower-bearing,  in  reference  either  to  an  organ 
or  to  a  plant.  • 

Florifica'tion.  {"L.fos;  /^cio,  to  make.) 
The  act  or  process  of  flowering  of  plants ;  the 
time  of  flowering. 

Flo'riform.  (L.  flos;  forma,  shape.) 
Having  the  shape  of  a  flower. 

Flo'r ins  -  S aint  -  An'dr e.  France, 
Departement  des  Hautes-Alpes,  near  Embrum. 
A  weakly  mineralised  water,  containing  some 
carbonic  acid  and  hydrogen  sulphide. 

Florip'arous.  (L.  flos  ;  pario,  to  bring 
forth.  ¥ .  Jloripare ;  G.  bliithensprossend.)  Pro- 
ducing flowers,  as  certain  buds. 

Flo'rula.  (L.  dim.  of  Flora.)  The  flora 
of  a  limited  area. 

Flo'rulent.  (L.  floruUntus,  abounding 
in  flowers.  Qi.  blumenreich.)  Flowering;  full 
of  flowers. 

Flos.  (L.  Jlos,  a  flower ;  akin  to  Sans. 
phul,  to  come  out  into  flower.)  A  flower,  a  blos- 
som ;  the  crown,  or  ornament,  or  best,  of  any- 
thing ;  youthful  innocence  ;  virginity. 

P.  abor'tiens.    See  Flower,  abortive. 

P.  a'eris.  (F.  aer,  air.)  An  old  name  for 
a  species  of  Epidendrum.  (Quincy.) 

P.  aeru'g-inis.  (L.  ceriigo,  verdigris.) 
Crystallised  acetate  of  copper. 

P.  amo'ris.  (L.  amor,  love.)  The  Ama- 
ranlhus  catidatns, 


P.  cu'cull.  (L.  cuculus,  the  cuckoo.)  The 

cuckoo-flower,  Cardamine  pralensis. 

P.  februa'ril.  The  snowdrop,  Leucojum 
vernum,  from  its  time  of  flowering. 

P.  fer'ri.  (L.  fcrrum,  iron.)  A  form  of 
arrngonite,  of  a  corallora  form,  which  occurs  in 
beds  of  iron  ore. 

P.  foemln'eus.  (L.  foemincus,  female.) 
See  Flower,  female. 

P.  jo'vis.  (L.  Jovis,  Jupiter.)  An  old 
name  of  saftrou. 

P.  lac'tis.   (L.  lac,  milk.)  Cream. 

P.  mas'culus.  (L.  masculus,  male.)  Sec 
Flower,  male. 

P.  ple'nus.  (Jj.  pleniis,i\A\.)  A  double 
flower. 

P.  sails.  (L.  sal,  salt.)  Sodium  carbo- 
nate. 

P.  sangruln'eus  monard'l.     (L.  san- 

gninem,  bloody.)    The  Tropceolum  majus. 

P.  stamin'eus.   See  Floiver,  stamineous. 

P.  ster'ilis.    See  Flower,  sterile. 

P.  trinita'tis.    (L.  ^nwi^as,  the  Trinity.) 

The  Viola  odorata. 

P.  virginita'tls.  (L.  virginitas,  vir- 
ginity.)   The  hymen. 

Fioscel'lus.  {L.Jlose/'llu^,  dim.  of flos,  a 
flower.  Gf.  JUiithchen.)  A  floret ;  a  small  flower. 

FlOS'cule.  (Li.foscHlus.  Y.floHcnlc;  G. 
Biatehen,  Bliimchen.)  '  A  little  flower;  a  floret. 

Also,  the  flower-like  ciliated  anterior  extre- 
mity of  some  Infusoria. 

Flos'culose.    Same  as  Flosculoiis. 

Flos'CUlOUS.  (L.flosciilHS,  dim.  of  ^os, 
a  flower.  F.  ftosculeux ;  G.  bliunchenartig .) 
Having  florets,  or  composed  of  florets. 

Flos'culus.    Same  as  Floscule. 

Floss.  (I.  floscio,  flaccid,  soft ;  from  L. 
fluxus,  fluid.)  The  silky  down  found  on  or  around 
the  seeds  of  some  plants. 

P.  silk  card'ers.  These  operatives  suffer 
severely  from  their  occupation,  as  they  work  in 
ill -ventilated  rooms,  the  air  of  which  is  charged 
with  dust  and  off'ensive  animal  odours.  They 
are  afi'ected  with  oedema  of  the  limbs,  dull  pains 
in  the  arms,  shoulders,  and  thorax,  ophthalmia, 
cough,  asthma,  haemoptysis,  and  phthisis.  They 
rarely  continue  their  work  beyond  the  age  of 
fifty.    See  Potter's  disease. 

^lossbrun'nen.  Switzerland,  Canton 
Wallis.  A  mineral  water,  containing  sodium 
chloride  and  sulphate,  magnesium  sulphate,  and 
calcium  sulphate,  in  small  quantities. 

Flote-graSS.    Same  as  Float  grass. 

Flound'er.  (Sw.  flundra ;  perhaps  from 
a  Teutonic  base  flad,  to  flutter,  from  its  flapping 
about.  Y.  carrelet ;  G.  Fliinder.)  '\:he  Pleuro- 
nectes  flesus,  an  esculent  sea  and  freshwater  fish. 

P.,  liv'er.  The  liver  fluke,  Distoma  he- 
paticum. 

Flour.    (Mid.  E.  flowre,  fioiver  ;  from  F. 
flower.  Y .  farine,fl€ur  defarine ;  1.  farina; 
S.  harina;  G.  Mehl.)    The  fine  meal  of  corn  or 
other  seeds ;  specially  wheat  meal. 
Also,  anv  fine  powder. 
P.,  adultera'tion  of.    Wheaten  flour  is 
occasionally  adulterated  with  rice  or  Indian  meal, 
both  of  which  can  be  detected  by  washing  with 
water.    Eice  and  cornflour,  being  heavier,  sink 
to  the  bottom,  and  can  be  distinguished  with  the 
aid  of  a  microscope. 

P.,  ba'ked.  Wheaten  flour  baked  in  a 
jar  placed  in  a  moderately  hot  oven,  or  in  water 
kept  boiling,  until  it  is  a"  light-yellowish  colour, 


FLOURENS,  JEAN  PIERRE  MARIE— FLOWER. 


so  that  tlie  starch  grains  are  broken  up.  It  is 
used  as  a  food  for  infants  and  invalids,  especially 
when  there  is  diarrhoea. 

P.,  boil'ed.  Wheaten  flour  tightly  tied  in 
a  bag  and  then  put  into  boiling  water  for  some 
hours;  all  but  the  outer  crust  may  be  used. 
From  it  is  made  a  food  for  infants  and  invalids, 
which  is  easily  digestible  because  of  the  breaking 
up  of  the  starch  granules  by  the  heat  em- 
ployed. 

P.,  cold.   Same  as  Finoli. 

P.,  meat.  SeeMeat^our. 

P.,  mus'tard.  The  meal  of  mustard  seeds. 
See  Sinapis, 

P.,  pota'to.   ^amediS  Starch, potato. 

P.,  wlieat.  (F.  farine  de  froment ;  G. 
Weizenmehl.)    See  Farina  tritici. 

Flou'rens,  Jean  Pi  erre  Ma'rie» 
A  French  physiologist,  born  at  Thezan  in  1794, 
died  at  Mongeron,  near  Paris,  in  1867. 

Flow.  (Mid.  Yi.Jlowen  ;  ^dL^.  Jlowan  ;  Old 
H.  ^.  flawen ;  L.  pluo,  to  rain;  Gr.  ttXew,  to 
swim ;  Sans,  plu,  to  swim ;  from  Aryan  root^fe, 
to  swim.)  To  stream. 
Also,  a  free  discharge,  as  of  blood. 
PlOW'er.  (Mid.  ^.  flour ;  OldF.jfom-, 
L.^os,  a  flower.  Y.fleur;  l.flore;^.flor; 
G.  Blume.)  A  blossom  of  a  plant.  A  complete 
typical  flower  consists  of  the  male  and  female 
organs  of  reproduction,  surrounded  by  the  floral 
envelopes;  or,  in  other  words,  of  an  androecium  and 
gynoecium,  surrounded  by  a  corolla  and  a  calyx ; 
each  of  the  parts  forming  a  single  whorl,  each 
whorl  containing  the  same  number  of  members 
or  a  multiple  of  the  same  number,  the  members 
of  each  successive  whorl  alternating  in  position 
with  each  other,  equal  in  size  and  form,  and 
distinct  from  those  of  the  neighbouring  whorls. 
In  an  imperfect  flower  the  envelopes  may,  one 
or  both,  be  absent,  or  one,  but  not  both,  of  the 
reproductive  organs.  It  is  a  shoot  the  leaves  of 
which  are  modified  so  as  to  produce  the  organs 
of  reproduction  and  their  appendages. 

Also,  in  Chemistry,  in  the  plural,  the  higher 
or  the  finer  form  obtained  by  sublimation  from  a 
heavier  or  a  cruder  substance. 
Also,  in  the  plural,  the  menses. 

P.,  abortive.  (L.  abortivus,  from  abor- 
tio,^  to  miscarry.)  A  flower  the  essential  parts  of 
which,  the  organs  of  reproduction,  are  suppressed 
or  degenerated. 

P.,  acy'cllc.  ('A,  neg. ;  ku/cXos,  a  circle.) 
A  flower  the  constituent  leaves  of  which  are  not 
arranged  in  whorls,  but  in  a  more  or  less  distinct 
spiral. 

P.,  anlsom'erous.  ('Av,  neg. ;  to-oe, 
equal;  /xEpos,  a  part.)  A  symmetrical  flower 
consisting  of  whorls  the  parts  of  which  are  not 
alike  in  number,  but  some  are  multiples  of  each 
other. 

P.,  apet'alous.  ('A,  neg. ;  TriraXov,  a 
flower  leaf.)  A  flower  which  possesses  no 
petals. 

P.s,  artlfic'lal,  ma'kers  of.  The  makers 
of  artificial  flowers  sometimes  exhibit  the  efi'ects 
of  arsenical,  cupric,  and  picric  acid  poisoning. 
They  complain  of  nervous  debility  and  paralysis, 
vesicular  and  pustular  eruptions  on  the  hands 
and  scrotum,  proceeding  to  syphilitic -like  sores. 
Picric  acid  stains  the  fingers  yellow,  the  arsenical 
salts  stain  them  green. 

P.,  axillary.  (L.  axilla,  the  armpit.) 
A  floAver  produced  in  the  axil  of  a  leaf. 

P.,  bar'ren.   Same  as  F.,  sterile. 


P.-bud.    An  unexpanded  flower. 
P.s,  cas'sia.    Same  as  Cassia  buds. 
P.s,    cbam'omile.      See  Anthemidis 
flores. 

P.,  complete'.  A  flower  which  possesses 
all  its  four  normal  whorls,  calyx,  corolla,  an- 
droecium, and  gynoecium. 

P.,  cy'clic.  (Ky/vXoe,  a  circle.)  Flowers 
the  constituent  leaves  of  which  are  arranged  in 
whorls. 

P.  de  luce.  (F.  fleur,  flower;  de,  of; 
lys,  a  lily;  ox  fleur  de  Louis,  from  the  flower 
having  been  assumed  as  his  device  by  Louis  the 
seventh  of  France.)  The  orris  plant,  Iris  ger- 
maniea. 

P.,  dlm'erous.  (Ai?,  two ;  fxipo^,  a  part.) 
A  flower  in  which  each  whorl  consists  of  two 
parts. 

P.,  double.   A  flower  with  an  unnatm'al 

number  of  petals,  produced  by  a  more  or  less 
complete  arrest,  or  retrogression,  of  development 
of  parts  which  should  have  become  stamens  and 
pistils. 

P.s,  el'der.    See  Sambuci  flores. 

P.s,  eucy'clic.  (Ev,  well ;  kvkXo?,  a 
circle.)  Cyclic  flowers  the  alternating  whorls  of 
which  consist  of  the  same  number  of  mem- 
bers. 

P.,  fe'male.  A  flower  which  possesses 
only  female  organs. 

P.s,  four  carmln'ative.  The  Flores 
carminativce. 

P.s,  four  cor'dial.  The  flowers  of  bo- 
rage, bugloss,  rose,  and  violet. 

P.,  bermaph'rodite.  (^'Epna^po^in-o^, 
a  person  partaking  of  the  attributes  of  both 
sexes, )  A  flower  possessing  both  male  and  female 
organs. 

P.,  In'complete.  A  flower  in  which  one 
or  more  of  the  normal  whorls  are  absent. 

P.,  irreg'ular.  A  flower  of  which  the 
parts  of  the  whorls  are  not  uniform  either  in 
size,  or  in  shape,  or  in  both. 

P.,  Isom'erous.  ("lo-os,  equal ;  fxipo's,  a 
part.)  A  symmetrical  flower  in  which  the  num- 
ber of  the  parts  of  each  whorl  is  alike. 

P.  leaf.   A  petal. 

P.,  male.  A  flower  possessing  only  male 
organs. 

P.,  na'ked.  A  flower  which  has  no  pe- 
rianth. 

P.s  of  ar'senic.  (F.  fleur s  d' arsenic.) 
An  old  name  of  arsenious  acid,  as  it  is  condensed 
in  the  form  of  a  white  powder  when  roasting  iron 
pyrites  or  other  ores  containing  arsenic. 

P.s  of  ben'jamin.  Same  as  Benzoin, 
flowers  of. 

P.s  of  ben'zoln.    See  Benzoin,  flowers  of. 
P.s  of  lead.    An  old  term  for  oxide  of 
lead. 

P.s  of  sul'pbnr.  See  Sulphur,  flowers  of  . 

P.  of  wine.  (F.  fleur  de  vin.)  A  name 
of  the  Saccharomyces  mycoderma. 

P.s  of  zinc.  An  old  name  for  oxide  of 
zinc  prepared  by  combustion. 

P.,  pentam'erous.  (YlivTs,  five; 
p-ipo^,  a  part.)  A  symmetrical  flower  in  which 
the  parts  of  the  whorl  are  five. 

P.,  per'fect.  A  flower  which  contains 
both  male  and  female  organs  of  reproduction,  the 
androecium  and  the  gynoecium. 

P.,  perian'tbous.  (Tltpt,  around; 
aySos,  a  flower.)  A  flower  which  possesses  a 
perianth,  either  sepals  or  petals,  or  both. 


FLOWERET-FLUID. 


P.,  reg-'ular.  A  flower  of  which  the  parts 
of  the  whorls  are  uniform  in  size  and  shape. 

r.s,  res'in  of.  Clamor- Marquart's  name 
for  the  substance  otherwise  called  XantJiogen. 

P.s,  spiral.  Acylic  flowers  the  constitu- 
ent leaves  of  which  are  arranged  in  a  spiral 
form. 

F.-stalk.  The  stalk  which  bears  a  flower. 
When  it  is  single  and  carries  a  solitary  flower, 
or  several  sessile  flowers,  it  is  called  a  Fediincle  ; 
when  it  splits  into  branches,  each  of  which  car- 
ries a  flower,  its  main  trunk  is  called  a  Feduncle, 
and  each  branch  a  Pedicel. 

P.,  stamin'eous.  {Stamen.)  A  flower, 
like  that  of  the  bistort,  having  stamens  and  no 
petals. 

P.,  ster'lle.  (L.  sterilis,  barren.)  A 
flower  possessing  no  female  organs,  so  that  it 
cannot  produce  fruit. 

P.,  symmet'rlcal.  {'S.vixfxtTpia,  due 
proportion.)  A  flower  in  which  each  whorl  has 
the  same  number  of  parts  as  the  other  whorls,  or 
a  multiple  of  that  number. 

P.,  ter'minal.  (L.  terminah's,  relating 
to  a  boundary.)  One  which  is  placed  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  an  axis. 

P.,  tetram'erouQ .  (T£T|oa§,four;  /uepos, 
a  part.)  A  symmetrical  flower  in  which  the 
parts  of  the  whorl  are  four. 

P.,  tri'merous.  (TjoeTs,  three ;  fispo^;  a 
part.)  A  symmetrical  flower  the  parts  of  the 
whorl  of  which  are  three  in  number. 

P.,  unisez'ual.  (L.  unus,  one ;  sexus, 
sex.)  A  flower  which  possesses  one  set  of  organs 
only,  male  or  female. 

P.,  unsymmet'rlcal.  (L.  un,  neg. ; 
symmetria,  due  proportion.)  A  flower  the  whorl 
of  which  does  not  contain  either  the  same  num- 
ber of  parts  as  the  others,  or  a  multiple  of  that 
number. 

P.s,  white.  (F.Jleurs  blanches.)  A  term 
for  Leucorrhoea. 

Flow'eret.  (F.  fleurette,  dim.  of fleur,  a 
flower.)    A  small  flower  ;  a  floret. 

Flow'ering'.  {Flower.)  Producing,  or 
bearing,  flowers. 

P.  asb.   The  Fraxinus  ornus. 
P.  fern.   The  Osmunda  regalis. 
P.  plants.    The  plants  which  bear  flowers. 
See  Phanerogamia. 

P.  rusb.   The  Futomus  umbellatus. 
Flow'erless.    Not  producing  or  bearing 
Flotvers. 

P.  plants.  Plants  which  bear  no  flowers. 
See  Crgptogamia. 

Flowk.    Same  as  Fluke. 
P.  wort.    The  Hydrocotyle  vidgaris,  be- 
cause it  was  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  the  liver 
fluke  in  sheep. 

Flu' ate.   A  salt  of  Fhwric  acid. 

Flu'avil.  C20H32O.  A  yellow  resinous 
substance  found  bj'"  Oudemans  in  gutta  percha, 
to  the  amount  of  4—6  per  cent. ;  it  fuses  at  42° 
C.  (107-6°  F.),  and  is  soluble  in  cold  alcohol, 
ether,  benzene,  sulphide  of  carbon,  chloroform, 
and  turpentine. 

Fluc'tuate.  {L.Jluctuatus,  part,  of  Jluc- 
tuo,  to  float  about ;  from  fiuctm,  a  wave.  F. 
Jlotter.)  To  rise  and  fall  as  a  wave  ;  to  give  the 
sensation  of  Fluctuation. 

Fluctua'tio.    See  Fluctuation. 
P.  au'rlum.   Same  as  Tinnitus  aurmm. 

Fluctua'tion.  (J^.Jluctuatio,  a  waver- 
ing motion.    Y .fluctuation ;  1.  Jluttuazione ;  S. 


Jluctuacion ;  G.  Schivappcn,  Schwankung.)  A 
rising  and  falling,  as  of  waves. 

In  Medicine  and  Surgery,  applied  to  the  wave- 
impulse  which  is  recognised  by  the  tips  of  one  or 
more  fingers  firmly  placed  on  the  surface  of  an 
elastic-walled  cavity  containing  fluid  when  a 
smart  flip  is  given  to  some  other  part  of  it. 
When  the  fluid-containing  cavity  is  .>;mall  the 
fluctuation  of  its  contents  cannot  be  recognised 
in  this  manner,  but  by  the  upward  pressure 
transmitted  to  one  finger  placed  on  its  surface 
when  pressure  is  made  by  another  finger. 

Also,  a  frequent  up-and-down  change  in 
rhythm  or  number,  as  in  the  pulse  or  the  tem- 
perature. 

P.  by  succus'slon.  The  fluctuation  of 
a  fluid  in  the  cavity  of  the  thorax,  or  other  cavity, 
in  the  presence  of  air  by  Succussion. 

P.,  false.  The  resilience  which  may  be 
recognised  by  the  finger  when  soft  solid  sub- 
stances are  examined  by  the  mode  of  detecting 
fluctuation.  It  may  be  detected  in  some  soft 
cancers  and  sarcomas,  and  in  healthy  muscles 
which,  from  inaction,  have  become  very  soft. 

P.,  pericar'dial.  (Jl^puiupoLos,  around 
the  heart.)  A  wave-impulse,  propagatec'  by  the 
heart's  contractions,  which  may  sometimes  be 
seen  and  felt  over  the  cardiac  region  when  the 
pericardium  is  much  distended  with  fluid. 

P.,  peripber'ic.  (n£pt(^tp£t«)  the  li^^e 
round  a  circular  body.)  The  wave-impulse  felt 
by  one  finger  placed  on  a  bag  containing  fluid 
when  a  smart  flip  is  given  to  some  other  part 
of  it,  as  may  be  observed  in  an  ascitic  ab- 
domen. 

P.,  pleu'ral.  (ITXEupa,  the  side.)  A  wave- 
impulse  in  an  intercostal  space  when  the  pleural 
cavity  is  greatly  distended  with  fluid.  The  im- 
pulse may  be  generated  by  palpation  or  by  the 
heart's  action. 

P.,  rboncb'al.  ('Pdyxos,  a  snoring 
sound.)  The  vibration  felt  in  a  chest  contain- 
ing fluid  by  propagation  of  a  wave  generated  by 
a  cavernous  rhonchus. 

P.,  Sim 'pie.  The  fluctuation  or  impulse 
which  is  felt  by  one  finger  placed  on  a  fluid- 
containing  cyst 'when  another  finger  is  rapidly 
pressed  for  a  short  time  on  a  difi'erent  part  of  the 
same  cyst. 

P.,  vis'ible.  The  wave  which  may  some- 
times be  seen  passing  over  a  tightly  distended 
cyst  or  cavity  filled  with  fluid  when  some  part 
of  its  surface  is  smartly  tapped  with  the  linger. 
Fluel'len.  Same  as  Fluellin. 
Fluel'lin.  (Dut.  fluweelen.,  downy.)  A 
name  of  the  Antirrhinum  elatine. 

Also,  a  name  for  the  Veronica  officinalis. 
P.,  fe'male.   The  Veronica  chamoedrys. 
P.,  male.    The  Linaria  spuria. 
P.,  sbarp-point'ed.    The  Antirrhinum 
elatine. 

P.,  smal'lest.  The  Veronica  spicata. 
Flu'id.  {Y.fuide;  from  L.^««V/ms,  flow- 
ing ;  from^Mo,  to  flow.  \.  Jluido  ;  ^.  fluido ; 
G .  JlHssig .)  Composed  of  molecules  freely  mov- 
ing on  one  another,  without  separation  from  each 
other. 

Also  (Gr.  Fliissigkeit),  a  body  whose  molecules 
are  movable  upon  each  other  while  retaining 
their  cohesion,  as  contradistinguished  from  a 
solid.  Fluids  are  divided  into  Liquids  and 
Gases. 

Also,  used  in  the  plural,  to  denote  the  juices 
and  liquids  of  the  body,  to  some  acrid  or  morbid 


FLUIDIFIANT— F: 


'LUIPIFICATION. 


condition  or  state  of  which  all  disorders  and  dis- 
eases were  attributed. 

P.,  a'eriform.  (L.  aer,  air ;  forma, 
shape.)    A  term  for  a  gas. 

P.  cat'aract.    See  Cataract,  fluid. 

P.,  cephalorliacMd'ian.  (KEt^aX??,  the 
head ;  pax'^^j  the  spine.)  The  Cerebrospinal 
fluid. 

P.,  cephalospi'nal.  (K£9«\?7 ;  L.  spina, 
the  spine.)    The  Cerebrospinal flitjid. 

P.,  chylous.  (XuXo?,  juice.)  An  opaque, 
whitish  fluid  or  secretion  resembling  chyle. 

P.s,  compres'sible.  (L.  comprimo,  to 
press  together.)  Gases,  because  they  can  be  so 
much  reduced  in  volume  by  pressure. 

P.,  Cotun'nius's.  {Cotugno.)  The  peri- 
lymph of  the  internal  ear. 

P.  drachm.    See  Br achm,  fluid. 

P.,  elas'tic.  A  term  formerly  applied  to 
gases,  because  after  being  reduced  in  volume  by 
pressure  they  return  to  their  original  size  on  its 
removal. 

P.,  elec'tric.    See  Electric  fluid. 

P.,  enter'ic.   The  Succus  entericus. 

P.s,  expan'sion  of.  See  Gases,  expansion 
of,  and  Liquids,  expansion  of. 

P.  ex' tract,  A  concentrated  solution  of  a 
vegetable  drug  prepared  by  maceration  and  per- 
colation in  vacuo,  with  subsequent  evaporation 
when  necessary,  so  that  one  fluid  ounce  of  the 
fluid  extract  contains  the  soluble  constituents  of 
one  ounce  of  the  drug. 

P.  ex'tract  of  Amer'ican  hel'lebore. 
The  Extractum  veratri  viridisfluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tracf  of  ha'el.  The  Extractum 
belce  liquidiim,  B.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  bit'ter  or'ang-e  peel. 
The  Extractum  aurantii  amari  fluidum,  U.S. 
Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  bit'tersweet.  The  Ex- 
tractum dulcamarce fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  black'berry.  The  Ex- 
tractum rubi  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  black  haw.  The  Ex- 
tractum viburni fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  black  pep'per.  The 
Oleoresina  piperis,XJ.8.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  blood-root.  The  Ex- 
tractum  sanguinarice  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  blue  flag.  The  Extrac- 
tum iridis fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  Can'ada  flea-bane. 
The  Extractum  erigerontis  canadensis  fluidum, 
U.S.  Ph. 

P.   ex'tract   of  chest'nut  leaves. 

The  Extractum  castanei fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  cot'ton  root.  The 
Extracttim  gossypii  radicis  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  couch-grrass  root. 
The  Extractum  tritici  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  Cul'ver's  root.  The 
Extractum  leptandrce  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  dan  delion.  The  Ex- 
tractum taraxaci  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P,  ex'tract  of  dogr'wood.  The  Extrac- 
tum cornus  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  g-in'g-er.  The  Extractum 
zingiberis  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  hemlock.  The  Extrac- 
tum conii fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  hemlock  fruit.  The 
Extractum  conii  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  In'dian  hemp.  The 
Extractum  cannabis  indices  flu,idu,m,  U.S.  Ph. 


P.  ex'tract  of  liq'uorice  root.  The 

Extractum  glycyrrhizcB  fluidum,  B.  Ph.,  U.S. 
Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  male  fern.  The  Ex- 
tractum filicis  liquidum,  B.  Ph.,  and  the  Oleore- 
sifta  aspidii,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  pink-root.  The  Ex- 
tractum spigelii  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex  tract  of  pipsis'sewa.  The  Ex- 
tractum chimaphilce fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  prickly  ash.  The 
Extractum  xanthoxyli fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  sav'ine.  The  Extrac- 
tum sabince fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  skull'cap.  The  Ex- 
tractum scutellaricB  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  squill.  The  Extracttcm 
scillcB fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  Virginia  snake'root. 
The  Extractum  serpentari<^  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  wild  cher'ry.  The 
Extractum  pruni  virginiance  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  yel'low  cincho'na 
bark.  The  Extractum  cinchona  flavcB  liqui- 
dum, B.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  yel'low  dock.  The 
Extractum  rumicis fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.  ex'tract  of  yellow  jas'mine. 
The  Extractum  g  else  mi  i  fluidum,  U.S.  Ph. 

P.s,  impon'derable.  (L.  in,  neg. ;  pon- 
dus,  weight.)  A  term  formerly  applied  to  the 
supposed  fluids  causing  the  phenomena  of  heat, 
light,  electi-icity,  and  such  like,  but  now  gene- 
rally restricted  to  the  ether  which  is  supposed  to 
pervade  the  universe,  the  various  motions  of 
which  produce  the  several  forces. 

P.s,  incompres  sible.  (L.  iti,  neg. ; 
comprimo,  to  press  togetlier.)  Liquids,  because 
they  are  very  little  capable  of  reduction  in  size 
by  pressure. 

P.s,  in'elastic.  A  term  formerly  applied 
to  liquids,  in  contradistinction  to  gases,  which 
were  called  elastic  fluids. 

P.,  intesti'nal.  (L.  intestinum,  a  bowel.) 
The  Succus  entericus. 

P.  lens.    See  Lens,  fluid. 

P.  magne'sia.  The  Liquor  magnesia, 
carbonatis,  B.  Ph. 

P.,  magrnet'ic-   See  Magnetic  fluid. 

P.,  ner'vous.  A  supposed  fluid  to  which 
the  nerves  are  indebted  for  the  power  to  perform 
their  functions. 

P.  ounce.   See  Ounce,  fluid. 

P.  pres'surc;  law  of.  The  pressure  ex- 
erted by  a  fluid  on  any  part  of  the  containing 
vessel  or  on  any  part  of  a  body  immersed  in  it, 
varies  in  proportion  to  the  density  of  the  fluid, 
and  to  the  vertical  depth  of  the  part  or  body  below 
the  surface,  and  it  is  exerted  in  every  direction. 

P.,  Sear'pa's.  {Scarpa.)  The  Endo- 
lymph. 

P.,  subarach'noid.  (L.  sub,  under; 
arachnoid  membrane.)    The  Cerebrospinal  fluid. 

P.  vein.  A  term  for  a  jet  of  fluid  flowing 
swiftly  through  a  narrow  oritice  into  a  wider 
space. 

Fluidifi'ant.  (Jj.fluidus,  flowing  ;  facio, 
to  make.)  Having  power  to  make  fluid  ;  applied 
to  medicines  which  are  supposed  to  have  the 
power  of  making  the  blood  more  liquid,  and  of 
softening  tumours,  so  as  to  render  them  capable 
of  absorption.  Such  are  the  free  use  of  water, 
alkalies,  iodine,  and  mercury. 

Fluidilica'tion.    i^.fluidus  ;facio.  G. 


FLUIDIFY- 


—FLUSH. 


Verjlussigung.)  The  conversion  of  a  solid  into 
a  fluid. 

Fluid'ify.  Q^.  fluidm ;  facio.)  To  be- 
come, or  cause  to  become,  fluid. 

Fluidity.  {Fluid.  F .  fluidite  ;  I.  flu- 
idita ;  ^.Jltddez;  Gr.  Fliissigkeit.)  The  state 
of  being  fluid. 

Fluidrach'ma.  A  fluid  drachm;  the 
measure  of  a  drachm  of  water. 

Flu'idum.    (G.  Fiiissigkcit.)    A  Fluid. 
P.  cerebrospiuale.    See  Cerebrosjjinal 
fluid. 

r.  ner'veum.   See  Fluid,  nervous. 
Fluidun'cia.    A  fluid  ounce;  the  mea- 
sure of  an  ounce  of  water. 
Fluke.    (Sax./d(?.)    A  flounder. 
Also,  a  name  of  the  Entozoa  of  the  Genus 
Distoma,  in  reference  to  their  shape,  which  is 
somewhat  like  that  of  the  fish. 

Also,  applied  to  each  of  the  two  triangular 
segments  of  the  tail  of  the  whale. 

P.,  liv'er.   The  Distoma  licpatictm. 
P.  worms.    The  Entozoa  of  the  Genus 
Bistoma. 

Flu'men.  (L.  Jlumen,  a  stream.)  A  co- 
pious discharge. 

P.  dysenter'lcum.  A  dysenteric  dis- 
charge from  the  bowels. 

Fluobo'ric.  Eelating  to  Fluorine  and 
Boron. 

P.  ac'id.  HBF4.  A  monobasic  acid 
formed  Avhen  aqueous  hydrofluoric  acid  is  satu- 
rated with  boric  acid. 

Flu'or.    (L.fluor,  a  flowing,  a  flow;  from 
/mo,  to  flow.    Gc.  Atisfluss.)    A  flow,  a  discharge. 
Also,  the  same  as  Fluorine. 

P.  allius.  (L.  albus,  white.  F.  flueurs 
blanches;  I.  fluore  bianco;  G.  weisser  Fluss.) 
Leucorrhoea. 

P.  al'bus  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.)  Mucous  discharge  from  the  vagina,  or 
leucorrhoea,  in  contradistinction  to  F.  albus 
posterior. 

P.  al'bus  bcnigr'nus.  (L.  albus,  white ; 
benignus,  mild.)  Leucorrhoea. 

P.  al'bus  intestino'rum.  (L.  albus; 
intestina,  the  bowels.)  The  same  as  Coeliac 
flux. 

P.  al'bus  malig'nus.  (L.  malignus,  of 
an  evil  nature.)  Severe  gonorrhoea  in  the  fe- 
male. 

P.  al'bus  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder.)  Mucous  discharge  from  the  rectum,  in 
contradistinction  to  F.  albus  anterior. 

P.  luetrica'lis.  {MiWpa,  the  womb.) 
Leucorrhoea  of  uterine  origin. 

P.  mulie'bris.  (L.  muliebris,  belonging 
to  a  woman.)  Leucorrhoea. 

P.  mulie'bris  non-gal'licus.  (L.  mu- 
liebris; non,  not;  gallicus,  French.)  A  non- 
venereal  leucorrhoea,  in  contradistinction  to 
Morbus  gallicus. 

P.  san'g:uinis  pulmo'num.  (L.  san- 
guis, blood ;  puhno,  the  lung.)  Expectoration 
of  blood;  haemoptysis. 

P.  san'ffuinis  vesica'lis.  (L.  sanguis; 
vesica,  the  bladder.)  Haemorrhage  from  the 
bladder. 

P.  spar.  (G.  Fluss-spath.)  A  mineral 
which  occurs  largely  in  Derbyshire,  where  it  is 
known  as  Blue  John;  it  consists  of  calcium 
fluoride  crystallised  in  cubes  and  octohedra.  It 
is  sometimes  colourless,  but  it  generally  has  a 
blue,  violet,  red,  green,  yellow,  or  brown  tint, 


which  docs  not  seem  to  depend  on  admixture  of 
either  inorganic  or  organic  matter,  but  on  vari- 
ations of  its  molecular  structure. 

P.  uteri'nus.  (L.  uterus,  the  womb.) 
Leucorrhcoa. 

Flu'orene.  C,:,H,o.  A  fluorescent  sub- 
stance obtained  by  Bertliollot  from  the  portion 
of  coal  tar  which  boils  between  300^  C.  and  340° 
C.  (o72^  F.  and  614^  F.) 

Flu'oresce.  To  exhibit  the  phenomena 
of  Fluorescence. 

Fluores'cein.  The  same  as  Rcsorcin- 
pit  I  ha  lei)  I. 

Fluores'cence.  (L.  fluo,  to  flow.)  A 

name  given  by  Stokes  to  a  phenomenon  first 
observed  by  Brewster  in  a  solution  of  clilorophyll, 
and  subsequently  by  Hcrschel  in  a  solution  of 
sulphate  of  quinine,  consisting  in  the  apparent 
emission  of  coloured  light  by  the  substance  from 
within,  and  caused  by  a  change  jiroduccd  by  the 
medium  in  the  refrangibility  of  the  light  as  it  is 
passing  through  it ;  this  phenomenon  is  only  ob- 
served during  the  actual  passage  of  the  light 
through  the  medium. 

Many  other  substances  are  fluorescent :  fluor 
spar,  barium  and  calcium  sulphide,  eosin,  scscu- 
lin,  fluorescein,  and  the  cornea,  crystalline  lens, 
and  rods  and  coues  of  the  retina. 

Fluores'ceut.  Exhibiting  the  property 
of  Fluorescence. 

Fluorhy'dric.    Same  as  Hydrofluoric. 

Fluor'ic.    Relating  to  Flour ine. 

P.  ac'id.  An  old  name  for  hydrofluoric 
acid  when  it  was  believed  to  contain  oxygen. 

Flu'oride.  {Fluorine.)  A  compound  of 
fluorine  with  a  metal.  The  fluorides  are  de- 
composed b)^  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  hydro- 
fluoric acid  being  liberated  and  recognised  by  its 
action  on  glass  ;  they  resemble  in  many  respects 
the  chlorides,  and  they  combine  with  each  other 
to  form  double  salts. 

The  fluorides  have  been  administered  in  the 
treatment  of  diseases,  especially  the  potassium 
salt  in  acute  rheumatism,  but  they  all  produce 
much  gastric  disturbance.  Da  Costa  recom- 
mends the  potassium  fluoride  as  a  prompt 
emetic. 

Formerly  the  term  was  restricted  to  a  com- 
pound of  fluorine  and  a  body  less  electro-negative 
than  itself. 

P.  of  hy'drog-en.   Same  as  Hydrofluoric 

acid 

Flu'orine.  (L. /z^o,  to  flow.  'F.  fluor; 
l.fluore  ;  G.  Fluor.)  Symb.  F.,  at.  weight  19-1. 
A  non-metallic  element  occurring  in  fluor-spar 
and  other  minerals,  especially  in  combination 
with  calcium,  but  not  yet  isolated,  in  conse- 
quence of  its  very  powerful  affinity  especially  for 
hydrogen,  silicon,  and  other  metals ;  it  has  not 
yet  been  combined  with  oxygen.  Traces  of  it 
are  found  in  sea- water  and  some  mineral  waters, 
in  the  enamel  of  the  teeth,  in  bone,  as  well  as  in 
the  brain,  in  blood,  and  in  milk.  Fluorine  is 
found  in  a  large  number  of  plants,  especially  in 
the  siliceous  stems  of  Graminacese  and  Equise- 

Fluor'uret.  Same  as  Fluoride,  being  a 
combination  of  fluorine  with  a  simple  body. 

Fluosil'icate.  A  salt  of  FluosiUcic 
acid. 

FluOSilic'ic  ac'id.    Same  as  Eydro- 

fluosilicic  acid. 

Flush.  (Mid.  'E.flushen.)  To  flow  sud- 
denly ;  to  become  suddenly  red  or  hot. 


FLUTTER 


— FLUXUS. 


Also,  a  sudden  flow  of  blood  into  the  cheeks;  ' 
a  sudden  wave  of  heat  spreading  over  part,  or  ! 
the  whole,  of  the  outside  of  the  body. 
P.,  hec'tic.    See  Hectic  flush. 

Flut'ter.  (Mid.  E.  floteren,  to  float  about ; 
from  Sax.  flotorian  ;  from  flot,  the  sea.)  To 
move  the  wings  rapidly  and  irregularly  ;  to  move 
irregulaiiy. 

I'lut'tering'.    {Flutter.)    Flapping  the 
wings;  moving  rapidly  and  irregularly. 

r.  of  heart.  A  form  of  palpitation  of  the 
heart,  when  the  movements  are  soft  and  feeble 
and  uneven. 

Flu'viatile.  (L.  fluviatilis,  belonging  to 
a  stream;  from  fluvium,  a  stream.  F.fluvia- 
tile ;  I.  flmiale ;  S.  fluviatil ;  Gr.  fluvial.) 
Living  in  a  stream  or  river. 

Flux.  (F.  flux^  a  flowing;  from  Jj.fluxtcs, 
a  flow,  a  flowing ;  from  fluo,  to  flow.  I.fliisso  ; 
S.flujo  ;  Gr.  Flussstrdmung .)  The  act  of  flowing ; 
the  motion  of  a  fluid  ;  a  flow  of  matter. 

In  Medicine,  an  abnormal,  abundant  flow  of 
natural  or  morbid  humours  from,  or  into,  some 
part  of  the  body.  By  some,  a  haemorrhage  or  a 
serous  eff'usion  is  included  under  this  heading ; 
by  others,  the  term  is  restricted  to  the  increased 
secretions  of  a  glandular  membrane  or  an  ex- 
cretory gland,  such  as  mucous  diarrhoea,  free 
bronchial  discharge,  and  excessive  perspiration. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Dysentery. 

Also,  in  Metallurgy,  a  substance  mixed  with 
a  metal  or  mineral  to  facilitate  its  fusion  by 
heat. 

P.,  ac'tive.  A  flux  which  is  caused  by  an 
inflammatory  or  sudden  and  temporary  conges- 
tion of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  part  from  whence 
the  discharge  flows,  as  in  nasal  catarrh . 

P.,  bil'ious.  (L.  bilis,  bile.)  A  copious 
discharge  of  bile  by  the  bowels. 

P.,  black.  (F.  flux  noir.)  Two  parts  of 
cream  of  tartar  deflagrated  with  one  part  of 
nitre ;  the  carbon  is  not  entirely  oxidised,  but 
much  remains  as  a  black  powder  mixed  with 
carbonate  of  potash. 

P.,blood'y.  (F.fluxdesangue.)  An  old 
term  for  those  cases  of  dysentery  in  which  there 
was  blood  in  the  motions. 

P.,  broncb'ial.    Same  as  Bronchorrhoea. 

P.,  car'diac.  (Kup8ia,  the  heart.)  A 
discharge  of  watery  fluid  from  some  organ  con- 
sequent on  heart  disease  ;  such  as  the  watery 
diarrhoea  occasionally  dependent  on  cardiac 
dilatation  and  tricuspid  inefficiency,  or  temporary 
albuminuria  from  the  same  cause. 

P.,  catame'nial.  (Kara,  according  to; 
fxnv,  a  month.)    The  menses. 

P.,  coe'liac.   See  Coeliac  flux. 

P.,  crude.  (L.  erudus,  raw.)  A  mixture 
of  nitre  and  cream  of  tartar,  which  is  put  into 
the  crucible  with  the  mineral  to  be  fused. 

P.,  g-SLs'tric.    See  Gastrorrhoea. 

P.,  lisemorrhold'al.  The  discharge  of 
blood  which  accompanies  bleeding  piles  or  Hce- 
morrhoids. 

P.,  bepat'ic.    Same  as  Hepatorrhcea. 

P.,  menst'rual.  (L.  menstrualis,  month- 
ly.)   The  menses. 

P.,  mu'cous.  (L.  mucus.,  slime.  F.  flux 
muqueux.)  A  diarrhoea  consisting  chiefly  of 
mucus. 

P.  of  belly.   A  term  for  diarrhoea. 

P.,  pas'sive.  A  flux  which  is  dependent 
on  a  relaxed  condition  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the 
part  from  whence  the  discharge  flows,  or  on  an 


obstruction  to  the  flow  of  blood  through  them, 
or  on  some  change  in  the  constitution  of  the 
blood  itself. 

P.  root.  The  Asclepias  tuberosa,  from  its 
use  in  dysentery  and  catarrhs. 

P.,  seba'ceous.  (L.  seba,  suet.)  Same 
as  Stearrhcea. 

P.  weed.   The  Sisymbrium  sophia. 

P.,  wbite.    A  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
nitre  and  cream  of  tartar  heated  in  an  ignited 
crucible  until  it  becomes  white ;  it  contains 
potassium  nitrite  and  nitrate. 
Flux'io.    Same  as  Fluxion. 

P.al'ba.    {Ju.  albus,  \fhxiQ.)  Leucorrhoea. 

P.  artbrit'ica.  ('Ap0/jiTiKos,  diseased  in 
the  joints.)  Grout. 

P.  vul'vse.  (L.  vulva,  the  female  external 
genitals.)  Leucorrhoea. 

Flux'ion.  (L.^wicio,  a  flowing,  from  fluo, 
to  flow.    G.  Fliessen.)    The  act  of  flowing. 

The  term  fluxion  has  been  from  early  times 
used  by  writers,  and  is  now  by  some,  to  denote 
the  impulse  or  influence  which  causes  local  con- 
gestions of  blood  or  of  other  fluids ;  the  element 
of  a  flux  which  precedes  the  flux,  as  illustrated 
in  the  numerous  morbid  sensations  included 
under  the  term  menstrual  molimen,  which  pre- 
cede actual  menstruation;  or  in  the  general  dis- 
turbance of  the  functions  which  precede  the 
discharge  from  the  nostrils,  which  constitutes  a 
coryza.  This  theory  of  fluxion  is  the  basis  of  the 
revulsive  mode  of  treatment  which,  on  the  pro- 
duction of  a  flux  by  therapeutic  means,  such  as 
a  purging  or  a  sweating,  induces  a  therapeutic 
fluxion,  which  tends  to  healthy  action  in  the 
body  generally. 

By  Virchow  the  term  is  used  in  the  same  sense 
as  active  congestion. 
A  transitory  flow  of  blood. 
FIux'us.    {l>.fluxus,  a  flow  ;  from  fluo,  to 
flow.)    A  discharge. 

P.  alvl'nus.  (L.  alvinus,  pertaining  to 
the  belly.)  Diarrhoea. 

P.  capillo'rum.  (L.  eapillus,  the  hair.) 
Baldness. 

P.  cbylo'sus.  (XuXo's,  chyle.)  Same  as 
Go&liac  flux. 

P.  coeli'acus  per  re'nes.  (L.  cceliacus, 
pertaining  to  the  belly ;  per,  through ;  ren,  the 
kidney.)  Chyluria. 

P.  colliquati'vus.  Same  as  Diarrhoea, 
colliquative. 

P.  cruen'tus  cum  tenes'mo.  (L. 
cruentus,  bloody ;  cum,  with  ;  tenesmos,  a  strain- 
ing at  stool.)  Dysentery. 

P.  dysenter'icus.  Dysentery. 

P.  hepat'icus.    Same  as  Hepatorrhcea. 

P.  llenter'icus.   Same  as  Lientery. 

P.  luna'ris.  (L.  luna,  a  month.)  The 
menses. 

P.  matri'cis.  (L.  matrix,  the  womb.)  A 
term  for  leucorrhoea. 

P.  menstrua'lis.  (L.  menstrualis,  be- 
longing to  a  month.)  Menstruation. 

P.mens'truus.  (L.  menstruus,  monthly.) 
The  menses. 

P.  mulle'bris.  (L,  muliebris,  belonging 
to  a  woman.)  Leucorrhoea. 

P.  pilo'rum.  (L.  pilus,  the  hair.)  Bald- 
ness. 

P.  sali'nus.  (L.  sal,  salt.)  A  term  ap- 
plied to  eczema  of  the  legs. 

P.  sali'vse.  (L.  saliva,  spittle.)  Saliva- 
tion. 


FLY- 


FOCUS. 


P.  seba'ceus.  (L.  sebum,  tallow.)  A 
term  for  Stearrhoea. 

P.  splen'icus.  _(L.  S2jlen,  the  spleen.)  A 
term  for  Meloena  from  its  supposed  source. 

P.  vene'reus.  (L.  venereus,  belonging  to 
sexual  love.)  Gonorrhoea. 

P.  ventric'ull.  (L.  vcniriculus,  the 
stomach.)    A  term  for  Gastrorrhosa. 

Ply.  (Mid.  ^.  Jiegen ;  ^ax.  Jleogan ;  G. 
Ulegen  ;  from  a  base,  flug,  related  to  the  Aryan 
root  plu,  to  swim.  F.  voter ;  I.  volare ;  S. 
volar.)    To  move  in  the  air. 

Also  (F.  motichc ;  I.  mosca;  S.  mosca;  G. 
FUege.)    A  winged  insect. 

P.  ag-'arlc.   The  Agnricm  micsearius,  be- 
cause its  infusion  in  milk  kills  flies. 

P.-bane.    Tlie  Agaricas  mnscarius. 

P.  fun'g^us.   The  Agaricus  imiscarius. 

P.-grold'lngr.      The  Coccinella  septem- 
punctata. 

P.  musb'room.    The  Agaricus  musca- 
rius. 

P.  pa'per.  The  porous  paper  sold  as 
Papier  moure  is  used  to  kill  flies ;  it  is  put  into 
a  saucer  with  a  little  water,  which  the  flies  suck 
up;  it  is  charged  with  arsenate  of  potash.  It 
has  been  criminally  employed  as  a  poison  by 
dissolving  out  the  arsenic. 

P.  pol'son.  The  Amianfhium  muscce- 
toxicum. 

P.,  pota'to.   The  Cantharis  vittata. 

P.  pow'der.  A  dark-grey  powder  used  to 
poison  flies  when  mixed  with  sugar.  It  is  me- 
tallic arsenic  in  powder  partially  oxidised  by 
exposure  to  the  air. 

P.,  Span'isb.   The  Cantharis  vesicato- 

ria. 

P.  trap.    The  Apocynum  androsmmifo- 
Hum. 

Also,  the  Sarracenia  fiava,  and  other  species. 
P.  wa'ter.    A  solution  of  arsenious  acid, 
or  other  arsenical  compound,  in  sweetened  water 
or  other  sweet  menstruum.    It  has  been  used 
criminally  as  a  poisoning  agent. 

Fly'stone.   A  name  sometimes  applied  to 
native  arsenic. 

Foal-foot.  A  popular  name  of  Tussilago 
farfara ;  also  a  popular  name  of  Asarum  euro- 
P(2um  ;  in  both  instances  from  the  shape  of  the 
leaf. 

Fo'cal.  (L.  focus,  a  fireplace.  F.  focal.) 
Relating  to  the  focus  of  a  lens  or  of  a  mirror. 

P.  adjust'ment.  (L.  ad,  to ;  Justus, 
right.)  The  arrangement  or  adjustment  of  the 
distance  between  the  lens  of  a  microscope  or 
telescope  and  the  object  to  be  looked  at,  so  that 
the  latter  may  be  in  focus,  that  is,  may  be  dis- 
tinctly seen.  This  purpose  is  effected  by  a  sliding 
movement  of  the  body  of  the  instrument,  or  by 
a  screw  movement;  the  latter  having  a  wide 
thread, the  coarse  adjustment;  or  a  narrow  thread, 
the  fine  adjustment. 

P.  deptb.  The  capacity  of  an  object-glass 
to  show  with  a  fair  amount  of  distinctness  parts 
somewhat  out  of  focus. 

P.  dis'tance.  (G-.  BrennpunTctsferne.) 
The  distance  from  the  centre  of  a  mirror  from 
which  rays  of  light  are  reflected,  or  of  a  lens  by 
which  they  are  refracted,  to  the  focus  or  point 
where  they  are  collected. 

P.  dis'tance,  prin'cipal.  The  distance 
between  the  centre  of  a  mirror  and  the  principal 
focus. 

p.  illumina'tion.    (L.  illmnino,  to  give  I 


light  to.  G.  focale  Beleuchtung .)  A  mode  of 
examining  the  eye  or  otlier  part  of  the  body,  in 
which  the  light  of  a  lamp  is  brought  co  a  focus 
by  means  of  a  convex  lens  on  the  precise  spot  to 
be  investigated.  Tliis  may  be  still  more  care- 
fully examined  by  means  of  a  second  lens. 

P.  In'terval.  (F.  intervalle  focal;  G 
Brcnyistreclce.)  The  distance  between  the  ante- 
rior and  posterior  focal  points. 

P.  lengrtb.  Tlie  distance  of  the  principal 
focus  from  the  centre  of  a  concave  mirror  or  of  a 
lens  respectively. 

P.  line,  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.)  The  meridian  line  or  long  axis  of  the 
ellipse  of  the  less  refracted  light  rays  at  the 
anterior  focal  point  of  an  astigmatic  eye. 

P.  line,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
hinder.)  The  meridian  line  or  long  axis  of  the 
ellipse  of  the  most  refracted  light  rays  at  the  pos- 
terior focal  point  of  an  astigmatic  eye  after 
crossing  at  their  focus. 

P.  plane.  A  plane  perpendicular  to  the 
principal  axis  of  a  concave  mirror  passing 
through  the  principal  focus,  and  in  which  all  the 
secondary  foci  of  the  parallel  rays  are  found. 

P.  point.    A  term  for  a  principal  focus. 

P.  point,  ante'rior.  (L.  anterior,  in 
front.)  Tiie  point  of  meeting,  or  the  focus,  of 
those  light  rays  in  an  astigmatic  eye  which  are 
most  refracted. 

P.  point,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior,  be- 
hind.) The  point  of  meeting,  or  the  focus,  of 
those  light  rays  in  an  astigmatic  eye  which  are 
least  refracted. 

Fo'calise.  (L.  focus.)  To  bring  to  a 
Focus. 

Fo'cile.   Same  as  Focile. 

Fo'cile.  (Low  L.  focile.)  A  term  for  the 
bones  of  the  arm  and  of  the  leg,  used  by  the 
authors  of  the  middle  ages. 

P.  infe'rius.  (L.  inferior,  lower.)  Same 
as  F.  majus. 

P.  ma'jus.  (L.  major,  greater.)  An  old 
term  for  the  ulna. 

Also,  applied  to  the  tibia  by  Bartholin,  Anat. 
w.  20,  21. 

P.  mi'nns.  (L.  minor,  less.)  An  old  term 
for  the  radius. 

Also,  applied  to  the  fibula  by  Bartholin, 
w.  20,  21. 

P.  supe'rius.  (Jj.  superior,  u^^cw)  Same 
as  F.  minus. 

Fo'cus.  (L. /ocz^s,  a  fireplace.  Y.  foyer; 
I.  focolare ;  G.  Brennpiinkt.)  The  point  at 
which  light  rays  reflected  from  a  concave  mirror, 
or  refracted  by  a  lens,  meet  or  tend  to  meet. 

Also,  a  similar  point  of  conjunction  of  heat 
rays  when  reflected  from  a  concave  mirror. 

Also,  a  similar  point  of  concentration  of  sound 
waves. 

Also,  any  point  of  concentration. 
In  Medicine,  the  term  is  applied  to  the  chief 
seat  of  a  disease,  or  to  the  part  of  an  organ 
specially  afi'ected. 

Also,  to  bring  or  adjust  to  a  focus. 

P.,  acous'tic.  ('A/couo-TtKos,  relating  to 
hearing.)  The  point  of  meeting  of  sound  rays 
or  waves  reflected  from  a  concave  surface. 

P.  apoplec'ticus.  See  Apoplectic  focus. 
P.,  approx'imate.  (L.  approximo,  to 
draw  near  to.)  This  term  is  applied  to  the  apex, 
or  rather  to  the  apices,  of  the  caustics  from 
which  the  rays  oi  a  wave  front  appear  to 
have  diverged  after  being  refracted  or  reflected 


FODINA— r( 


'(ENICULUM. 


from  a  plane  or  curved  surface.  See  F.,  geo- 
metric. 

P.,  calorific.  (L.  calor,  heat ;  fio,  to 
become.)  The  point  of  meeting  of  heat  rays 
reflected  from  a  convex  surface. 

P.,  con'jugate.  (L.  conjungo,  to  join  to- 
gether. F.  foyer  conjugue.)  See  Conjugate 
focus. 

P.,  g-eomet'ric.  (r^,  the  earth ;  fxtTpov, 
a  measure.)  When  a  pencil  of  rays  falls  directly 
on  a  plane  or  spherical  reflecting  or  refract- 
ing surface  the  reflected  or  refracted  rays 
do  not  in  general  all  meet  in  a  single  point 
or  focus ;  their  successive  points  of  intersec- 
tion lie  on  a  curve  with  a  cusp  or  apex,  which 
curve  is  called  a  caustic.  The  I'ays  meeting 
in  the  cusp  or  apex  correspond  to  incident  rays, 
which  are  near  to  the  central  ray  or  axis  of  the 
pencil,  and  the  cusp  in  which  these  rays  meet  is 
called  the  geometric  focus  of  the  pencil. 

P.,  lu'minous.  (L.  htmen,  light.)  A 
focus  of  light  rays. 

P.,  neg-'ative.   Same  as  F.,  virtual. 

P.  of,  lens,  double  con'cave.  A 
virtual  focus  only  can  occur  in  a  double  concave 
lens,  as  rays  of  light  passing  through  it  diverge 
at  their  point  of  emergence. 

P.  of,  lens,  double  con'vex.  The  point 
where  the  refracted  rays  of  light  actually  meet, 
being  the  real  focus;  or  the  point  where  their* 
prolongations  would  meet,  the  virtual  focus,  if 
the  luminous  object  were  placed  between  the  lens 
and  the  principal  focus. 

P.  of,  mir'ror,  con'cave.  The  point 
where  reflected  rays  of  light  meet  or  tend  to 
meet  if  produced  either  forwards  or  backwards ; 
in  the  former  case  producing  the  real  focus,  and 
in  the  latter  the  virtual  focus. 

P.  of,  mir'ror,  con'vex.  A  virtual  focus 
only  can  occur  in  a  convex  mirror,  as  rays  of 
light  falling  on  it  diverge  after  reflection. 

P.,  pri'mary.  (L.  primus,  first.)  Same 
as  F.,  prioicipal. 

P.,  prin'cipal.  The  point  at  which 
parallel  rays  reflected  from  a  concave  mirror,  or 
refracted  through  a  lens,  cross  each  other. 

P.,  re'al.  The  focus  which  is  actually 
formed  in  front  of  a  concave  mirror  by  reflection 
of  the  rays  which  fall  upon  it. 

P.,  sec'ondary.  (L.  secundus,  second.) 
The  point  of  the  secondary  axis  of  a  lens  where 
rays  parallel  to  that  axis  or  emitted  from  some 
point  on  that  axis  meet. 

P.,  vir'tual.  (E.  virtual,  not  actually 
present,  but  there  in  essence.)  The  place  where 
light  rays  proceeding  from  a  point  placed  be- 
tween a  concave  mirror  and  its  focus  would  cross 
if  after  reflection  they  were  supposed  to  be  pro- 
longed to  the  other  side  of  the  mirror.  The 
virtual  focus  of  a  convex  mirror  is  that  point  at 
which  the  reflected  rays  would  cross  each  other 
if  they  were  prolonged  backwards, 

Fodi'naD  (L.  fodina,  a  pit,)  Old  name 
used  by  Bartholin  Anat.  w.  6,  p.  714,  for  the 
labyrinth  of  the  ear. 

ro'dray»      France,  Departement  de  la 
Haute-Saone.    A  mild  chalybeate  water. 
Foecunda'tiOi    Same  as  Fecundation. 
Foecundlty.    Same  as  Fecundity. 
Foecund'us.    Same  as  Fecund. 
Foe'di  colo'res.   (L.  fa^dus,  foul,  ugly , 
color,  colour.)    A  synonym  of  Chlorosis. 

Foe'dia  olito'ria.  (L.  foedus.)  The 
Valerianella  olitoria. 


Foe'men.    Same  as  Femen. 
Also,  a  term  for  the  perinasum. 
Foemindscen'tia.    Same  as  Femines- 
cence. 

Foenicula'ceous.  (L.  foeniculu/n,  fen- 
nel. Gr.  fenchelartig.)  Like,  inform  or  smell, 
to  the  plants  of  the  Genus  Fceniculum. 

Foenic'ulate.  (L.  foeniculum.  G.  fen- 
cJtelhaltig .)    Containing,  or  like  to,  fennel. 

Foenicula'tum  lig-'num.  (L.  foeni- 
culnm,  fennel ;  lignum,  wood.)  An  old  name  for 
sassafras  wood. 

Foenic'uli  fruc'tus,  B.  Ph.  (L./ceni- 
culum  ;  fructus,  fruit.  F.  semences  de  fenouil ; 
I.  finnocchio ;  S.  hinojo ;  G.  Fenchelsamen.) 
Fennel  fruit.  The  fruit  of  Foeniculum  dulce, 
De  Cand.  Fennel  seeds,  or  half-fruits,  are  about 
three  lines  long  and  one  broad,  flat  on  one  side, 
convex  on  the  other,  elliptical,  slightly  curved, 
having  eight  pale-brown  longitudinal  ridges,  the 
two  lateral  ones  double;  and  one  oil-bearing 
vitta  between  each  pair  of  ridges,  and  two  on  the 
flat  face.  They  have  a  fragrant  odour  and  a 
warm,  sweet,  aromatic  taste.  Used  as  a  carmi- 
native. Dose,  20  to  30  grains  (1'3  to  1*95 
gramme) . 

Foenic'ulum.  (L.  foeniculum,  fennel; 
dim.  of  foenum,  fenugreek.  F.  fenouil;  G. 
Fenchel.)  A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Umbelli- 
ferce. 

Also,  the  official  name,  U.S.  Ph.,  of  the  fruit  of 
Foeniculum  viilgare.    See  also  Foeniculi  fructus. 

P.  alpi'num.  (L.  alpinus,  belonging  to 
the  Alps.)    The  Meum  athamanticum. 

P.  ane'tlium.  The  Anethum  graveolens, 
Linn. 

P.  aquat'icum.  The  Phellandriutn  aqua- 
ticum. 

P.  capen'se.  Hab.  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Used  as  a  vegetable  food. 

P.  capilla'ceum,  Gilib.  (L.  capillus,  a 
hair.)    The  F.  vulgare. 

P.  dul'ce,  De  Cand.  (L.  dulcis,  sweet.  F. 
fenouil  doux.)  Hab.  Italy,  Portugal.  Sweet 
fennel.  The  official  species'  of  the  B.  Ph.  It  is 
thought  by  many  to  be  a  variety  only  of  F. 
vulgare. 

P.  erratlcum.  (L.  erro,  to  wander.)  The 

Peucedanum  silanus. 

P.  germanlcum.   The  F.  dulce. 
P.  lusitanlcum.   The  Ammi  maj'us, 
P.  mari'num.     The  Crithmum  mariti- 

mum. 

P.  marit'imum.  The  Crithmum  mariti- 
mum. 

P.  mediolanen'se,  C.  B.  The  species 
which  supplies  the  small  sweet  fennel  seeds  of 
Italy. 

P.  officinale,  Allioni.  The  F.  vulgare, 
Gart. 

P.  officinale,  Merat.  The  Fceniculum 
dulce,  or  sweet  fennel,  or,  according  to  some,  a 
variety. 

P.  orientale.  The  Cumimun  cyminum, 
or  cumin  plant. 

P.  panmo'rium,  De  Cand.  Hab.  India. 
Used  as  a  carminative  in  flatulent  colic.  Pro- 
bably a  variety  of  F.  vulgare. 

P.  piperi'tum,  De  Cand.  (L.  piper, 
pepper.)    A  variety  of  i^.  vulgare. 

P.  porci'num.  The  Feucedanum  offici- 
nale,  or  hog's  fennel. 

P.  sati'vum,  Bertol.  (L.  sativus,  sown.) 
A  variety  of  F.  vulgare. 


FCENUGKEEK— FCETUS. 


T.  sinen'se.  (L.  sinensis, Chmese.)  The 
Itliciiim  anisatum,  or  yellow-flowered  aniseed 
tree. 

P.  sylves'tr^.  (L.  sylvcstriSy  bciouging 
to  a  wood.)    The  Sescli  lortuosMn. 

P.  tortuo'sum.  The  iieseli  toi'tuosum,  or 
hart- wort  of  xMarseilles, 

P.  vulg-a're,  De  Cand.  The  coramuu  or 
wild  fennel;  a  variety  oni}'  of  F.  vulgarv,  Uiirt. 

P.  vulgra're,  Gart.  (L.  vulgaris,  com- 
mon. F.  fenouil ;  Gr.  ±'enchel.)  The  species 
which  s,vi^^\ic?,  J^'ceniCHUim,  U.!S.  Ph.  It  includes 
the  F.  duke  and  F.  vuLgare  of  De  Candolle. 

Foe'nugreeK.  The  Tngonella  J(£num- 
grmcum. 

Foe'num.  {L.foanum,  hay.  F.foin;  1. 
fteno  ;  S.  licno  ;  Gr.  Ueu.)  Hay. 

P.  camelo'rum.  (L.  camelus,  a  camel.) 
The  Andropogon  citratus. 

P.  g-rae'cum.  (F.  fenugrec ;  G.  Grie- 
cliisches  Ecu.)    The  Trigonctla  fcenuni-grcecum. 

Poetab'ulum.  (L.  /te^t'o,  to  have  an  ill 
smell.)  Old  name,  used  by  JMarcus  Aurel. 
Severinus,  de  Abscessibus  anomalis,  for  an  en- 
cysted abscess. 

£*ae'tal.  (L.  foetus,  offspring.  F.  foetal; 
l.fetale.)    Relating  to  the  Foetus. 

P.  abor'tion.   See  Abortion,  foetal. 
P.  age.    A  term  applied  to  that  part  of  the 
intra- uterine  life  of  a  child  which  extends  from 
the  middle  or  end  of  the  third  month  to  the  end 
of  pregnancy. 

P.  circula'tion.   See  Circulation,  foetal. 
P.  coat.    (F.  enduit  foetal.)   The  Vernix 
caseosa. 

P.  cotyle'dons.  (KotuXjj^wi/,  a  cavity.) 
The  tufts  of  villi  of  a  cotyledonous  placenta. 

_  P.  disea'ses.  Amongst  the  diseases  to 
which  the  foetus  is  liable  may  be  mentioned ;  first, 
those  which  depend  upon  the  retention  of  earlier 
embryonic  characters,  such,  for  example,  as 
harelip,  ectopia  cordis,  and  spina  bifida,  or  upon 
the  fusion  of  parts  naturally  separate.  Forster 
has  included  these  affections  under  the  ihree 
groups  of  monstra  per  excessum,  per  defectum, 
and  per  fabricam.  Secondly,  surgical  aflections, 
such  as  fractures,  luxations,  and  spontaneous 
amputations.  Thirdljs  idiopathic  aflPections,  as 
congenital  rachitis,  pericarditis,  cystic  tumours, 
like  ranula,  renal  and  ovarian  cysts,  epithelioma, 
chondroma,  sarcoma,  calculi,  lipoma  and  angioma, 
leukiemia,  dropsy  and  anasarca,  elephantiasis, 
pemphigus,  ulceration  of  intestines,  abscess  of 
thymus  gland  and  its  remains,  disease  of  mam- 
mary gland  and  the  like ;  and  lastly,  diseases 
derived  from  the  mother,  such,  for  example,  as 
the  acute  exanthemata,  variola,  vaccinia,  scarlet 
fever,  measles,  puerperal,  typhoid,  and  inter- 
mittent fevers,  cholera,  syphilis  and  its  conse- 
quences. 

P.  en'velopes.  (F.  enveUoper,  to  cover.) 
The  decidua  reflexa,  the  chorion,  and  the  am- 
nion. 

P.  expres'sion.  See  Expression  of  foe- 
tus. 

P.  head.   See  Head,  foetal. 
P.  heart.   See  Heart,  foetal. 
P.  heart,  sounds  of.   See  Foetus,  heart- 
sounds  of. 

P.  inclu'slons.  (L.  inclusus,  part,  of 
includo,  to  shut  in.)  A  term  applied  to  teratoid 
tumours  which  are  contained  in  the  interior  of 
the  body.   See  Inclusion,  foetal. 

F.  mem'branes.  The  amnion,  the  allan- 


tois,  and  the  chorian ;  the  latter  is  found  in 
mammals  only. 

mur'mur.  A  soft  continuous  murmur 
said  to  be  lieard  by  the  stotlioscope  over  the 
pregnant  uterus,  distinct  from  tlie  cardiac  and 
uterine  murmurs,  and  supposed  to  be  produced 
m  the  umbilical  cord. 

P.  pregnancy.  See  Pregnancy,  foetat. 
P.  rachi'tis.  See  Radniis,  foetal . 
P.  type  of  devel  opment.  The  type  in 
wiiich  the  young  animal  undergoes  the  whole  or 
nearly  the  whole  of  its  aevelopment  in  the  egg 
or  within  tlie  body  of  the  parent;  so  that  when 
produced  it  closely  resembles  the  parent. 

FcJ&ta'tion.  (L.  foitus,  filled  with  young.) 
A  term  for  pregnancy ,  the  formation  of  a  fujtus. 

Foe'ticide.  (L./a^w*,  offspring;  cado,  to 
kill.)  The  killing  of  the  foetus  in  the  womb  by 
the  production  of  abortion. 

^Foe'tid.  (L.  foeteo,  to  become  putrid.  F. 
fctide;  1.  fetido ;  S.  fetido;  G.  stinkend.) 
Having  a  bad  smell;  stinking. 

Foetif  erous.  (L.  foetus,  offspring ;  fcro, 
to  bear.)    Bearing  young. 

Fcetip'arous.  (L.  foetus;  pario,  to 
bring  forth.)  Producing  premature  offspring, 
such  as  occurs  in  the  Marsupialia. 

F<©'tOr.  (L./ce/o;-,  an  offensive  smell.  G. 
Gestank.)  A  bad  smell  or  stink  ;  applied  to  the 
breath  wlien  offensive  from  foulness  of  the  teeth 
or  other  cause  ;  and  to  other  off'ensive  things. 

P.  ala'rum.  (L.  ala,  the  armpit.)  The 
foetor  which  sometimes  arises  from  the  secretion 
of  the  sweat  glands  of  the  axilla. 

P.  o'ris.  (L.  OS,  the  mouth.)  Off'ensively 
smelling  breath. 

Foe'tUS.  (L. /cp^'^^s,  offspring.  F.fatus; 
l.feto;  S.  feto  ;  G.  Fdtus,  Lcibcsfrucht.)  The 
fruit  of  the  womb,  the  unborn  young  of  an  ani- 
mal. By  many  the  term  foetus  is  applied  to  the 
later  stage,  and  the  term  embryo  to  the  earlier 
stage,  of  the  product  of  a  conception  whilst  in  the 
womb,  but  the  dividing  age  is  variously  stated ; 
by  some  it  is  placed  at  the  end  of  the  second 
month,  by  others  at  the  end  of  the  third  month, 
and  by  others  at  the  time  of  occurrence  of 
quickening.  By  many  the  two  terms  are  used 
synonymously. 

P.,  attach'ed.  A  twin  foetus,  or  a  part  of 
one,  adherent  by  some  part  of  it  to  its  fellow. 

P.,  at  titude  of,  In  womb.  The  foetus 
in  utero,  and  all  its  parts,  lie  fiexed  and  curled 
up,  especially  in  the  later  months,  so  that  it 
forms  a  more  or  less  ovoid  mass  of  12"  or  13"  in 
length.  The  body  is  convex  posteriorly,  the 
head  is  bowed  on  the  chest,  the  arms  lie  by  the 
side,  the  forearms  are  fiexed  and  crossed  upon  the 
chest ;  the  thighs  are  drawn  up  on  the  abdomen, 
and  the  legs  often  crossed  in  front. 

P.,  bile  of.  The  secretion  of  bile  by  the 
foetal  liver  does  not  commence  till  about  the  fifth 
month ;  about  the  seventh  month  the  gall-bladder 
becomes  distended  and  discharges  its  contents 
into  the  intestine. 

P.,  blood  of.  The  blood  of  the  foetus  is 
chiaracterised  by  possessing  a  relatively  small 
proportion  of  hemoglobin.  The  red  corpuscles 
are  larger  than  those  of  the  adult,  and  many  are 
nucleated.  The  blood  of  tlie  chick  begins  to  be 
capable  of  coagulating  about  the  twelfth  to 
fourteenth  day  of  brooding. 

P.,  brain  of.  The  chief  difference  between 
the  foetal  brain  and  that  of  an  adult  is  the  greater 
proportion  of  water  in  the  former. 

50 


F(ETUS. 


SP.,  cbar'acters  of.  The  foetus  remains 
in  the  body  of  the  mother,  in  man,  280  days,  or 
40  weeks,  or  10  months.  The  characters  of  the 
human  foetus  change  with  its  development  from 
week  to  week,  and  are  given  by  Kleinwachter 
as  follows : 

First  month. — At  the  close  of  the  fourteenth 
day  the  ovum  is  6*5  mm.  and  the  foetus  2-5  mm. 
long.  The  amnion  is  formed,  but  not  the  allan- 
tois.  In  the  third  week  the  ovum  is  13  mm. 
and  the  foetus  4-5  in  diameter.  Yolk-sac  large. 
Allantois  extends  over  the  ovum,  but  not  into 
the  villi  of  the  chorion.  At  the  close  of  the 
fourth  week  the  ovum  is  the  size  of  a  pigeon's 
egg  and  2  cm.  long.  The  foetus  weighs  2*5 
grammes  and  has  a  length  of  8 — 10  mm.  Em- 
bryo, strongly  curved,  possesses  branchial  arches 
and  a  distinct  tail.  Extremities  scarcely  per- 
ceptible. The  umbilical  cord  has  its  proper 
vessels,  but  is  short  and  broad.  The  amnion 
begins  to  fill  with  fluid,  but  is  not  as  yet  applied 
to  the  chorion. 

Second  month. — The  amnion  is  distended  with 
fluid,  and  is  applied  to  the  chorion.  At  the 
close  of  this  month  the  ovum  measures  3—4  cm., 
the  foetus  about  2  cm.,  and  weighs  on  an  average 
4  grammes.  The  placenta  begins  to  form  at  the 
sixth  week.  The  umbilical  ring  is  narrower,  but 
still  contains  loops  of  intestine.  The  lower  jaw 
and  the  clavicle  exhibit  points  of  ossification.  The 
head  is  better  defined.  The  eyes  appear  as 
points.  The  mouth  and  nose  are  visible.  The 
three  segments  of  the  extremities  appear.  The 
primordial  kidneys  present  a  urinary  and  a 
sexual  part. 

Third  month. — At  the  twelfth  week  the  ovum 
is  9 — 11  cm.  and  the  foetus  7 — 9  cm.  long.  It 
weighs  from  20—30  grammes.  The  decidual 
laminae  have  coalesced.  The  chorionic  villi  are 
beginning  to  atrophy.  The  placenta  has  a  dia- 
meter of  5 — 8  cm.  and  is  about  1  cm.  thick. 
The  umbilical  cord  is  longer  than  the  foetus,  and 
begins  to  twist.  The  gut  is  withdrawn  from  the 
umbilical  aperture.  Most  of  the  bones  exhibit 
points  of  ossification.  The  ribs  are  recognisable. 
The  gums  are  formed,  and  the  rudiments  of  the 
teeth  are  perceptible.  The  mouth  is  closed  by 
the  lips.  The  fingers  and  toes  begin  to  be 
diflFerentiated  ;  the  nails  just  perceptible.  The 
penis  and  clitoris  closely  resembling  each  other 
in  aspect. 

Fourth  month.  —  Foetus  10—17  cm.  long, 
weight  120  grammes.  Decidua  thinning.  Pla- 
centa correspondingly  enlarged.  Villi  of  cho- 
rionic surface  atrophied.  Length  of  head  a 
fourth  of  that  of  the  body,  its  bones  ossified,  but 
still  far  apart.  Face  with  the  future  features 
clearly  marked  out.  Hairs  visible.  Sex  distin- 
guishable. On  removal  from  body  inspiratory 
movements  perceptible. 

Fifth  month.— Length  of  foetus  18—27  cm., 
weight  280  grammes.  Skin  with  hairs  and  vernix 
caseosa.  Head  still  large.  Face  has  a  senile 
aspect.  Eyelids  separable.  IVl  econium  begins  to 
appear  in  the  intestines.  First  movements  of 
child  perceptible  to  mother,  called  quickening. 

Sixth  month.— Length  of  foetus  28—34  cm., 
weight  670  grms.  Chest  prominent.  Head  still 
large.  Cord  attached  in  the  middle  third  of  a 
line  drawn  between  the  symphysis  pubis  and 
ensiform  process.  Subcutaneous  fat  appears. 
Hair  of  head  more  developed.  Testes  approxi- 
mate to  the  abdominal  ring.  The  nymphae  pro- 
ject beyond  the  labia.   Foetus  doubtfully  viable. 


Seventh  month.— Length  of  foetus  35 — 38  cm., 
weight  1200  grms.  The  Sylvian  fissure  still  un- 
covered. Skin  red  and  wrinkled.  Head  more  com- 
pact, but  very  large.  Body  covered  with  woolly 
hair,  especially  over  face  and  shoulders ;  hairs 
of  head  darker,  and  their  length  O-o  cm.  Testes 
have  descended  to  the  abdominal  ring.  Foetus 
viable  with  care. 

Eighth  month. — Foetus  39—41  cm.  long, 
weight  about  1570  grammes.  Surface  red. 
Aspect  aged,  owing  to  the  small  amount  of  sub- 
cutaneous fat.  The  lanugo  on  face  disappearing. 
Nails  longer,  but  do  not  extend  beyond  the 
finger-tips.  One  testis  usually  in  the  scrotum. 
The  labia  do  not  project  beyond  the  nynipha?. 
Vagina  exuding  much  mucus.  The  pupillary 
membrane  vanished.  The  lower  epiphysis  of  the 
femur  begins  to  ossify.  Foetus  still  requires 
much  care  after  birth.  Voice  weak.  Sleeps 
much.  Breathes  and  sucks  feebly.  Moves  but 
little.  Temperature  36°— 37°  C.  (96-8°- 98-6° 
F.)  Some  time  elapses  before  the  first  urine  and 
faeces  are  evacuated.  Eemains  of  cord  fall  away 
late,  about  the  seventh  or  eighth  day. 

Ninth  month.— Foetus  weighs  from  1950—2000 
grammes,  and  is  42 — 44  cm.  long.  Contour  of 
body  rounder;  face  fuller.  The  lanugo  is  thrown 
off.  Hairs  of  head  1  cm.  long.  Skin  very  red 
only  about  the  genitals.  The  Sylvian  fissure  of 
the  brain  covered  by  the  temporal  and  frontal 
lobes.  Up  to  the  end  of  this  month  only  the 
main  sulci  recognisable  in  the  cerebrum,  but  the 
secondary  sulci  soon  develop.  Mortality  after 
birth  still  high. 

Tenth  month. — During  the  first  weeks  of  this 
month  the  foetus  weighs  about  2330  grms.,  and 
is  45  —47  cm.  long.  Lanugo  still  on  shoulders 
and  cheeks.  The  nails  project  beyond  the  fin- 
gers. The  ears  and  nose  cartilages  feel  mem- 
branous, and  the  foetus  gradually  acquires  the 
characters  of  maturity.  A  child  weighing  less 
than  2800  grammes  and  more  than  1680  grammes 
can  in  general  be  kept  alive  if  due  care  be 
taken. 

P.,  circula'tlon  in  the.  See  Circulation^ 
fo&tal. 

T.  compres'sus.  (L.  compressus,  part, 
of  comprimo,  to  press  togethvjr.)  Same  as  F. 
papyraceus. 

P.,  dimen'slons  oU  Many  tables  of  the 
length  and  weight  of  the  human  foetus  at 
diff'erent  ages  have  been  compiled  ;  they  vary 
much,  but  probably  the  most  useful  and  accurate 
is  the  following  by  Carl  Schroder : 

Number  of  Weeks  Length  in  Weight  in 

observations,  of  age.  centimetres.  grammes. 

18  12  7  to  9  5  to  20 

51  16  10  „  17  120 

76  20  18  „  27  284 

51  24  28  „  34  634 

52  28  35  „  38  1218 
64  32  39  „  41  1569 
81  36  42  „  44  1971 
93  40  46  2528 

P.,  harlequin.  A  term  applied  to  cases 
in  which  from  congenital  ichthyosis  the  skin  is 
marked  with  lozenge-shaped  patches. 

P.,  heart  of.    See  Heart,  foetal. 

P.,  heart-sounds  of.  The  sounds  caused 
by  the  action  of  the  heart  of  the  foetus  may  be 
heard  by  the  stethoscope  applied  to  the  mother's 
abdomen  at,  or  a  little  before,  the  fifth  month ; 
they  are  double,  a  systolic  and  a  diastolic  sound. 


FOGNA- 


.—FOLD. 


and  recur  from  130  to  160  times  in  a  minute. 
They  may  be  most  frequently  heard  a  little  to 
the  left  of  the  middle  part  of  a  line  between  the 
umbilicus  and  the  pubes,  inasmuch  as  in  the 
most  frequent  position  of  the  fa3tu3  in  utero  the 
back  \vill  be  in  this  place. 

P.  In  foe'tu.  (L.  in,  in ;  foetus.)  A 
monstrosity  consisting  of  one  foetus  containing 
an  imperfectly  developed  foetus  within  its  sub- 
stance. 

P.,  Inclu'ded.   Same  as  F.  in  foetu. 
P.,  intesti'nal  con  tents  of.   See  Me- 
conium. 

P.,  llv'er  of.  The  foetal  liver  is  propor- 
tionately large.  In  the  early  months  it  is  soft 
and  pulpy  ;  it  begins  to  form  bile  about  the 
fifth  month.  It  serves  to  store  up  glycogen  and 
to  purify  the  blood  from  various  substances 
which  form  part  of  the  meconium.  Bile  pig- 
ment and  bile  salts  are  found  in  the  meconium 
about  the  third  month,  but  glycogen  does  not 
appear  in  any  quantity  till  the  fifth  month. 

P.,  nutrit'lon  of.  The  foetus  is  at  first 
nourished  and  receives  its  supply  of  oxygen  by 
direct  diff"usion,  first  from  the  contents  of  the 
Fallopian  tube,  and  subsequently  from  the  de- 
cidua.  After  the  extension  of  the  allantoic 
vessels  into  the  cavities  of  the  uterine  walls  to 
form  the  placenta,  the  pabulum  and  oxygen  are 
derived  more  directly  from  the  blood  of  the 
mother  through  the  walls  of  the  foetal  and  ma- 
ternal vessels,  with  the  remains  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  uterus  and  the  delicate  tissue 
of  the  placenta  still  intervening. 

P.  ova'rius.  {Ovary.)  A  foetus  contained 
in  the  ovaiy,  resulting  from  the  retention  and 
development  there  of  an  impregnated  ovum. 

P.  papyra'ceus.  (L.  papyraceus,  made 
of  papyrus  or  paper.)  A  term^applied  to  a  foetus 
which,  after  its  death,  has,  by  the  pressure  of  the 
growth  of  another  and  healthy  foetus,  become 
mummified  and  reduced  to  a  thin  plate. 

P.,  posit  ion  of,  in  womb.  The  foetus, 
arranged  as  described  under  F.,  attitude  of,  in 
womb,  lies,  during  the  first  six  months  of  preg- 
nancy, in  the  larger  number  of  cases,  with  the 
cephalic  extremity  in  the  fundus  of  the  uterus  ; 
but  during  the  last  three  months  of  pregnancy 
the  head  occupies  the  lower  segment  of  the  womb. 

P.,  respira'tion  of.  The  respiratory 
changes  in  the  blood  of  the  foetus  are  accom- 
plished in  the  placenta,  where  the  blood  con- 
veyed by  the  umbilical  arteries  loses  carbonic 
acid  and  other  excretory  substances,  and,  obtain- 
ing oxygen,  is  carried  to  the  child  by  the  um- 
bilical veins. 
_  The  ovum  of  the  bird's  egg  presents  no  appre- 
ciable metabolism,  and  therefore  no  exchange  of 
gases  at  ordinary  temperatures,  but  when  kept 
at  brooding  temperature  absorption  of  oxygen 
and  elimination  of  carbon  dioxide  soon  take 
place.  Baumgarten  found  that  in  the  twenty- 
one  days  of  brooding  the  egg  of  the  domestic  fowl 
absorbed  altogether  1753-3  cc.  of  oxygen,  and 
eliminated  1626-2  cc.  of  COa-  In  mammals,  the 
foetus  respires  through  the  placenta.  The  blood 
of  the  umbilical  vein  is  brighter,  and  contains 
more  oxygen  than  that  of  the  umbilical  arteries. 

P.  sang-uinolen'tus.  (L.  sanguino- 
lentus,  bloody.)  Martin's  term  for  a  dead  foetus 
which,  although  not  putrid,  is  soft  and  mace- 
rated, having  the  epidermis  raised  into  vesicles 
containing  a  bloody  serum,  the  corium  often  like 
brown  parchment,  the  internal  viscera  stained 


with  blood,  and  the  cavities  of  the  body  containing 
a  red  serous  effusion. 

P.,  secre'tions  of.  These  are  bile,  the 
urine,  the  meconium,  and  the  vernix  caseosa. 

P.  septlmes'trls.  (L.  septum,  seven ; 
mensis,  a  month.)  A  child  born  at  the  end  of 
seven  months  of  pregnancy. 

P.  syrenifor'mis.  (E.  Syren,  or  Siren,  a 
mermaid ;  L.  forma,  shape.)  A  monstrosity  in 
which  the  lower  limbs  are  united  to  each  other. 

P.,  tem'perature  of.  According  to 
Gusserow,  the  temperature  of  the  foetus  imme- 
diately after  birth  is  from  -T— -3'  C.  (-IS"— -54= 
F.)  higher  than  the  maternal  structures. 

P.  tuba'rlus.  (L.  tuba,  a  tube.)  A 
foetus  contained  in  the  Fallopian  tube,  resulting 
from  the  arrest  and  retention  there  of  an  im- 
pregnated ovum. 

P.,  u'rlne  of.  The  urine  begins  to  be 
secreted  at  an  early  period  of  foetal  life.  Urea 
is  excreted  by  the  foetus.  The  urine  contains 
relatively  more  allantoin  and  other  nitrogenous 
compounds  than  after  birth. 

P.  ventra'lis.  (L.  venter,  the  belly.)  A 
foetus  which  is  contained  in  the  abdominal 
cavity,  outside  the  cavities  of  the  uterus  and 
Fallopian  tube. 

P.,  viability  of.  (F.  viable,  likely  to 
live;  from  vie,  life.)  The  capacity  of  a  child  to 
live  when  born.  This  capacity  is  influenced  not 
only  by  the  condition  of  the  foetus  as  to  healthy 
structure,  but  also  by  the  period  of  gestation  at 
which  it  has  been  expelled.  It  is  generally  be- 
lieved that  a  child  is  not  viable  before  the  200th 
day  after  conception,  and  that  a  further  period 
of  thirty  or  forty  days  is  a  period  of  very  doubt- 
ful viability. 

P.  zepbyr'ius.  (L.  zephyriiis,  belonging 
to  a  Zephyr,  or  the  west  wind;  wind- eggs  or 
addled  eggs  were  called  Zephyr ia  ova.)  A  term 
for  a  false  conception  or  mole. 

Fo'grna.  Italy,  between  Florence  and 
Pisa.  ^  An  alkaline  earthy  spring. 

Fdlin.  A  name  in  Switzerland  for  a  south 
wind  with  wet  and  cold. 

Foil.  (Old  F.  fueille,  a  leaf;  from  L.  fo- 
lium, a  leaf.)    A  thin  leaf  of  beaten- out  metal. 

P.,  cop'per.    See  Copper  foil. 

P.,  plat'lnum.    See  Flatinum foil. 
Fold.    (Mid.  E. /oWm;  Sax.fealdan;  G. 
falten;  from  Aryan  root plak,  to  weave.  Y.plier; 
I.  piegare  ;  S.  plegar.)    To  double  together. 

Also(F.j9/i;  l.piega;  S.pliegue;  G.Falte), 
a  doubling  together  of  a  membrane  or  structure 
between  other  structures. 

P.,  arytse'no-epigrlottlde'an.  See 
Arytceno-epiglottidean  fold. 

P.s,  cer'ebral.  (L.  cerebrum,  the  brain.) 
A  term  applied  to  the  secondary  convolutions  or 
gyri  of  the  brain. 

P.,  curv'ed.  (F.  pli  courbe.)  Gratiolet's 
term  for  the  Gyrus  parietalis  inferior. 

P.s,  gen'ital.    See  Genital  folds. 

P.,  g-lute'al.  (rXouTo's,  the  buttock.) 
The  projecting  edge  of  the  buttock  below,  corre- 
sponding to  the  lower  border  of  the  gluteus 
maximus. 

P.,  mar'ginal,  infe'rior.  The  Gyrus 
marginalis  inferior. 

P.,  mar'irinal,  supe'rior.  The  Gyrus 
marginalis  superior. 

P.  of  but'tock.    Same  as  F.,  gluteal. 

P.s,  pal'mar.  (L.  valma,  the  palm.)  The 
thenar  and  hypothenar  eminences. 


FOLDED 


-FOLIA. 


T.a,  rec'to-u'terlne.  (L.  rectum,  the 
intestine  of  that  name;  uterus,  the  womb.) 
Two  semilunar  folds  of  peritoneum  formed  by  its 
reflection  from  the  uterus  to  the  rectum. 

F.s,rec'to-vesi'cal.  (L.  rectum;  vesica, 
the  bladder.)  The  folds  of  peritoneum  formed 
by  its  reflection  from  the  sides  of  the  biaacler  to 
the  rectum. 

P.s,  syuo  vial.   See  St/novicufotas. 

F.s,  vesi'co-u'terlne.  (L.  ^vesica,  the 
bladder;  titerus,  the  womb.)  Two  semilunai 
folds  of  peritoneum  formed  by  its  refiectioii  from 
the  uterus  to  the  bladder. 

Fold'eda    (Fold.)    Doubled  togetner. 

P.  leaf.  A  leaf  which  is  doubled  upoix 
itself  in  vernation. 

l^O'Iia.    Plural  of  Folium. 

F.acan'thi.  {G.  JBdren/daubldtter.)  The 
leaves  of  Acanthus  mollis,  L.  They  are  about 
half  of  a  metre  in  length,  one  fifth  of  a  metre 
broad,  shining,  glabrous,  and  lobed. 

r.  aconi'ti.   See  Aconiti  folia. 

r.  adian'ti  al'bi.  ('A^tai/Tos,  not  wetted, 
alluding  to  the  leaves  of  the  maidenhair  fern ; 
L.  albus,  white.  Gr.  weisses  Frauenhaar-Bldtter .) 
The  leaves  of  Asplenium  ruta  muraria. 

F.  adian'ti  canaden'sis.  The  fronds 
of  one  of  the  Polypodiacese.  Indigenous  in 
North  America. 

P.  adian'ti  ni'gri.  (L.  mger,  black.  G. 
schwarzes  Frauenhaar-Bldtter.)  The  fronds  of 
Asplenium  adiantum  nigrum,  L. 

P.  adian'ti  ru'bri.  (L.  ruber,  red.)  The 
same  as  F.  trichomanes. 

P.  althae'ae,  Gr.  Ph.  (F.  feuilles  de  gui' 
mauve;  Gr.  Eibischbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  Al- 
thcea  officinalis.  Marshmallow  leaves.  The 
form  of  these  leaves'  varies  from  rounded  or 
elliptical  to  a  3-  or  5-lobed  outline,  the  former 
shape  being  characteristic  of  the  basal  leaves. 
Diameter  about  8  centimeters.  Both  sides  hairy. 
The  infusion  is  used  as  a  demulcent. 

P.  an'thos.  ("A^Oos,  a  flower,  especially 
that  of  the  rosemary.)  The  leaves  of  the  rose- 
mary, Rosmarinus  officinalis. 

P.  apalacli'ines.  {Apalachian  moun- 
tains.)  The  leaves  of  Ilex  paraguensis. 

P.  apalagr'ines.  The  same  as  F.  apala- 
chiiies. 

P.  arbu'ti.  The  leaves  of  Arbutus  unedo, 
or  strawberry  tree ;  they  are  oblong-lanceolate, 
bluntly  serrated,  smooth,  shining.  Astringent. 

P.  ar'nicae.  (Gr.  Wohlverleihbldtter.) 
The  leaves  of  Arnica  montana,  L.  Basal  leaves 
in  rosettes,  elongated,  attenuated  towards  the 
base,  5 — 10  cm.  long,  1^ — 3  cm.  broad,  entire, 
5-nerved,  upper  surface  with  short,  stiff  hairs, 
lower  surface  villous.    Acrid,  emetic. 

P.  as'ari.  (F.  feuilles  de  cabaret;  G. 
Hazelwurzbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  asarabacca, 
Asarum  europceum.  They  are  reniform,  obtuse, 
hairy,  in  pairs.  Quality,  acrid  and  emetic. 
Sometimes  used  as  snuff. 

P.  auran'tii.  (F.  feuilles  d'oranger  ;  G. 
Pomeranzenbl utter.)  Orange  leaves.  The  leaves 
of  Citrus  vulgaris,  Eisso,  C.  bigaradia,  Duham. 
They  are  dotted,  ovate-oblong,  acute ;  petiole 
more  or  less  winged ;  on  section  they  present  oil- 
spaces  and  large  cells  containing  crystals  of 
calcium  oxalate.  Their  taste  is  bitter  ;  100  lbs. 
yield  180  grms.  of  a  greenish  ethereal  oil,  which 
subsequently  becomes  yellow,  and  is  known  as 
Huile  de  petit  grain. 

P.  azadiracb'tse  iu'dicae.   The  leaves 


of  Mcha  indica.  They  are  simply  pinnate, 
which  distinguishes  them  from  those  of  Melia 
azadirachta,  which  are  bipinnate.  The  bitter- 
ness oi  the  whole  plant  has  led  to  the  leaves 
being  employed  as  a  tonic ,  they  are  said  to  have 
been  founa  useful  in  smallpox. 

P.  baros'mae.  (Bapus,  heavy;  ocTfxv,  a 
smell.)    Buchu  leaves.    See  Buchu. 

P.  belladon'nae,  G.  Ph.  See  Belladonnce 
foUa. 

P.  beton'icae.  The  leaves  of  Stachtjs 
betonxca,  Hooker,  Betomca  officinalis,  L.  "Wood 
Oetony.  They  are  petioled,  oblong-cordate,  ob- 
tuse, deeply  crenate. 

P.  bol'do.  The  leaves  of  Peumus  boldus, 
Molina.,  Buizia  fragra)ts,  Pav.,  Boldoa  fragrans, 
Gay.  A  monimiad  growing  in  Chili.  They  have  a 
powerfully  aromatic  smell  and  taste,  and  contain 
an  alkaloid,  boldm. 

P.  borag^'inis.  {F.Jieurs  de  bourrache ; 
G.  Boretschbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  Borago  offi- 
cinalis. Lower  leaves  elliptical,  obtuse,  taper- 
ing to  base.  Demulcent.  Used  as  a  flavouring 
ingredient  in  cool  beverages. 

P.  bras'sicae.  The  leaves  of  the  wild 
cabbage,  Brassica  oleracea,  are  obovate,  lobed,  or 
sinuate  below,  glaucous,  glabrous  ;  upper  sessile, 
oblong,  dilated  at  the  base.  Those  of  the  culti- 
vated variety  are  large  and  fleshy.  Used  as  food, 
and  as  a  vehicle  for  poultices. 

P.  buc'co.  (G.  Buccobldtter.)  Same  as 
Buchu, 

P.  bu'cbu.   See  Buchu. 

P.  bug-los'si.  (F.  fleurs  de  vzperine  ;  G. 
Natterkopf blatter.)  The  leaves  of  Echium  vul- 
gare,  viper's  bugloss  ;  they  are  alternate,  entire, 
or  sinuate  nerves  usually  strong,  sunk  above, 
very  prominent  below ;  exstipulate. 

P.  bux'i  semperviren'tis,  Linn.  (F. 
fieurs  de  buis ;  G.  Buchsbaiimblutter.)  Leaves 
of  the  common  box,  Buxus  sempervirens.  Used 
to  adulterate  those  of  Uva  zirsi.  They  are  easily 
distinguished  by  the  facility  with  which  the  layer 
of  lower  superficial  cells  can  be  stripped  off. 

P.  capil'li  ven'eris.  (F.  feuilles  de 
capillaire ;  G.  Frauenhaarbldtter,  Venushaar- 
blatter.)  The  fronds  of  Adiantum  capillus  vene- 
ris. An  indigenous  fern.  The  leaves  are  from 
15 — 30  cm.  long,  with  bright,  blackish-brown 
petiole,  bipinnate ;  the  pinnae  with  short  stalks, 
wedge-shaped,  about  8  mm.  long. 

P.  car'dui  benedic'ti.  See  Carduus 
benedictus. 

P.  carpi'ni  bet'uli.  (F.  feuilles  de 
charme  ;  Gt.  Sainbuchenbldtter.)  The  leaves  of 
the  hornbeam,  Garpinus  betulus.  Used  as  a  mild 
astringent. 

P.  castan'ese.  (F.  feuilles  de  chataignier  ; 
G.  Kastanienbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  Castanea 
vesca.  Used  in  hooping  cough.  See  Castanea, 
U.S.  Ph. 

P.  cet'eracta.  (F.  feuilles  de  doradille ; 
G.  Milzfarnbldtter.)  The  fronds  of  Ceterach 
officinarum,  W.  A  polj^podium  indigenous  to 
Southern  Europe.  The  fronds  are  pinnate,  5 — 10 
cm.  long. 

P.  chamaeleag^'ni.  The  leaves  of 
Myrica  gale. 

P.  chiray'tae.  The  leaves  of  Ophelia 
chirata,  Grisebach,  or  Gentiana  chirayta,  Roxb. 
They  are  ovate-acuminate,  cordate  at  the  base, 
entire,  sessile,  the  largest  one  inch  or  more  in 
length,  3 — 5-  or  7-nerved,  the  midrib  being 
strongest.    A  bitter  tonic. 


FOLIA. 


P.  d'trl  ralgra'rls.  The  same  as  F. 
aurantii. 

r.  co'ca.    (G.  Cocahldtter.)   See  Coca. 

P.  coclilea'riae.  (F.  feuilles  de  raifort ; 
G.  Meerrettigbldtter.)  Horseradish  leaves ;  the 
leaves  of  Cochlearia  officinalis.  The  radical 
leaves  are  cordate  at  the  base,  orbicular  or  reni- 
form,  cauline,  amplexicauline,  angled,  toothed, 
or  lobed. 

P.  conl'l.   See  Conii  folia. 

P.  cotyle'dinls  umbili'cae.  {Y.  feuilles 
de  cotylet ;  G.  Nabelkrautbliitter.)  The  leaves 
of  Venus' s  navel- wort,  Cotyledon  umbilicus. 
They  are  peltate,  orbicular,  crenate. 

P.  datu'rae  al'bse.  (L.  albus,  white.) 
The  leaves  of  the  white-flowered  datura.  Datura 
alba;  they  are  from  six  to  ten  inches  in  length, 
with  long  stalks,  ovate-acuminate,  coarsely  den- 
tate ;  odour  disagreeable.  Used  in  the  form  of 
poultice  as  an  anodyne. 

P.  digrita'lis,  G.  Ph.  (F.  feuilles  de 
digitale ;  G.  Finger hictbldtter.)  The  leaves  of 
Digitalis  purpurea.    See  Digitalis  folia. 

P.  dlos'mae.    Same  as  Buchu  folia. 

P.  eucalyp'ti  g-lob'uli.  See  Eucalyp- 
tus globulus. 

P.  fa'bam.  (F.  the  de  Bourbon  ;  G.  Fa- 
hambldtter.)  The  leaves  of  Ang^'cecum  fra- 
grans. 

P.  far'farae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  feuilles  de  tus- 
silage,  feuilles  de  pas  d'dne  ;  l.foglia  de  tossila- 
gine  ;  G.  Eujlattichbldtter.)  The  basal  leaves 
of  Tussilago  farfara.  Coltsfoot  leaves.  Used 
in  decoction  as  a  demulcent. 

P.  fragra'rise.  (F.  feuilles  de  fraisier  ;  G. 
Erdbeerstrauchbldtter.)  Strawberry  leaves ;  the 
leaves  of  Fragaria  vesca.  Eadical  leaves  peti- 
oled,  trifoliate,  rarely  pinnate,  or  simple  ;  leaflets 
obliquely  ovate  or  oblong,  toothed  or  serrated, 
plaited;  stipules  adnate  to  the  petiole,  scarious. 
Used  as  an  astringent. 

P.  fraxi'ni.  (F.  feuilles  de  frene ;  G. 
Fschenbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  Fraxinus  excel- 
sior. Used  in  decoction  as  an  antirheumatic  and 
an  antiarthritic. 

P.  g-aulthe'riae.  (G.  Kanadischer  Thee, 
Thee  von  Labrador.)  The  leaves  of  Gaultheria 
procumbens.  They  are  leathery,  rounded  or  ob- 
ovate,  shortly  petiolated,  interruptedly  serrate, 
prickly  above,  at  first  green,  then  bluish  green, 
and  ultimately  brownish. 

P.  g-ong-on'lia.  The  leaves  of  Cassim 
gongonha,  Mart.  They  are  lancet-shaped, 
rounded  at  the  base,  and  interruptedly  den- 
tate. 

P.  gua'co.   See  Guaco. 

P.  lied'erae.  (F.  feuilles  de  lierre ;  G. 
Epheubldtter.)  The  leaves  of  the  ivy,  Sedera 
helix.  Leaves  very  variable  in  form,  1 — 3  inches 
broad,  cordate,  5-lobed ;  lobes  deep  or  shallow, 
acute  or  obtuse ;  those  of  flowering  branches 
ovate  or  lanceolate. 

P.  byoscy'aml.    See  Eyoscy  ami  folia. 

P.  i'licis  aquifo'lii.  (F.  feuilles  de 
houx ;  G.  Stechpalmenbldtier.)  The  leaves  of 
the  holly,  Ilex  aqinfolium.  They  are  alternate, 
petiolated,  oval,  leathery,  glabrous,  borders  un- 
dulating, with  coarse  and  spiny  teeth. 

P.  ilicis  paraguayen'sis.  (G.  Para- 
guay thee.)  The  leaves  of  Ilex  par aguay en- 
sis. 

P.  in'di.  A  term  formerly  applied  to  the 
leaves  of  the  Cinnamomum  chinense. 

p.  jaboran'di,  G.  Ph.    (F.  feuilles  de 


jaborandi ;  l.foglie  dijaborandi ;  G.  Juboran- 
dibldtter.)  The  leaves  of  Filocarpus  pennati- 
folius.  The  leaves  are  18  inclics  long ;  the  pinna) 
are  stalked,  entire,  leathery,  glabrous,  with  nu- 
merous oil  spaces. 

For  their  medicinal  properties  see  Jaborandi. 

P.  jug:lan'dis,  G.  Ph.  (F.  feuilles  de 
mix,  feuilles  de  nogcr  ;  l.foglie  di  noce ;  G. 
Wallnussbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  the  walnut, 
Juglans  regia.  They  are  unequally  pinnate; 
leariets  sessile,  entire,  ovate,  smooth,  and  of  an 
acid  taste.  Used  internally  against  scrofula, 
externally  in  malignant  pustule,  scrofulous  sores, 
and  in  decoction  as  an  eye- water  in  scrofulous 
conjunctivitis,  and  as  an  injection  in  blennor- 
rhagia  and  fistula. 

P.  lau'ri.  (F.  feuilles  de  laurier ;  G. 
Lorbeerbldtter.)    The  leaves  of  Laurus  nobilis. 

P.  laurocera'si.  (F.  feuilles  de  Laurier- 
cerise;  G.  Kir  schlor  beer  blatter.)  The  leaves  of 
the  common  or  cherry  laurel,  Prunus  lauro- 
cerasus.  These  ai-e  leathery,  glabrous,  21  cm. 
long,  7  cm.  broad,  oblong,  with  short  footstalks  ; 
margin  serrate  ;  near  base  of  lamina  2 — 4  shal- 
low glands.  Infusion  of  leaves,  which  smell  of 
hydrocyanic  acid,  used  as  a  lotion. 

P.  lin'g-uae  cervi'nae.  (L.  lingua,  the 
tongue  ;  cervus,  a  deer.)  The  same  as  F.  scolo- 
pendrii. 

P.  lu'nae  regralis.  (G.  Konigsfarn- 
kraut.)    The  fronds  of  the  Osmnnda  rcgalis. 

P.  malabath'rl.  (MaXa/3a6/3ov,  the  aro- 
matic leaf  of  an  Indian  plant  sold  in  rolls  or 
balls,  probably  betel.)  A  drug,  in  use  formerly, 
consisting  of  the  leaves  of  various  species  of 
Cinnamomum,  especially  the  C.  tamala,  Nees, 
and  C.  nitidum. 

P.  mal'vae,  G.  Ph.  (F.  feuilles  de  mauve  ; 
I.  foglie  di  malva;  G.  Malvenbldtter .)  The 
leaves  of  the  mallow,  Malva  vulgaris  and  M. 
sylvestris.    Used  as  a  demulcent. 

P.  mati'co.   See  Maticce  folia. 

P.  melis'sae,  G.  Ph.  {F .  feuilles  de  citro- 
nelle  ;  melissenbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  balm, 
Melissa  officinalis.  They  are  opposite,  shortly 
petiolated,  oval-cordiform,  dentated,  rugose, 
bright  green  in  colour.  Odour  agreeable,  taste 
slightly  hot  and  bitter.  Slight  antispasmodic 
and  restorative.  Used  as  a  vulnerary.  The 
French  use  it  in  infusion  in  the  proportion  of  10 
parts  to  1000,  also  to  form  a  distilled  water,  an 
alcoholic  distillate,  and  a  compound  alcoholic 
distillate,  when  it  is  named  Eau  de  melisse  des 
carmes. 

P.  melis'sae  officinalis,  Toumef.  Balm 

leaves.    See  F.  Melissce. 

P.  men'thse  cris'pae,  G.  Ph.  (F.fetnlles 

de  menthe  crepue  ;  G.  Kraiiseminzbldtter.)  The 
leaves  of  Mentha  crispa.  An  aromatic ;  used 
both  internally  and  externally. 

P.  mentbae  plperi'tae,  G.  Ph.  (F. 
feuilles  de  menthe  poivree ;  G.  Pfefferminz- 
bldtter.)  The  leaves  of  mint,  Mentha  piperita. 
They  are  opposite,  decussating,  shortly  petio- 
lated, expanded,  oval  lanceolate,  acute,  serrated, 
slightly  pubescent,  with  transparent  dots  or 
lacunae,  6  cm.  long,  3  cm.  broad.  A  source  of 
peppermint. 

P.  men'tbae  pule'g-il.  (F.  feuilles  de 
pouliot ;  G.  Poleibldtter.)  Pennyroyal  leaves. 
Leaves  of  Mentha  pulegixm.  They  are  elliptical, 
obtuse,  nearly  entire.  They  are  aromatic,  em- 
menagogue,  and  antispasmodic. 

P.  men'tbae  vir'idis.    (F.  feuilles  ds 


FOLIA. 


menthe  verte  ;  G.  EomischeminzMdtfer.)  Spear- 
mint leaves,  from  Mentha  viridis.  Leaves 
glabrous,  sessile,  lanceolate,  acutely  serrate. 
Aromatic  and  stimulant. 

P.  millefo'lii.  (L.  mille,  a  thousand; 
folium,  leaf.  F.  feuilles  de  millefenille ;  G. 
' Schafgarbenbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  yarrow  or 
milfoil,  Achillea  millifolium.  They  are  3-pin- 
natifid,  linear-oblong,  radical  petioled  ;  leaflets 
and  linear-acute  segments  very  close  placed. 
They  are  reputed  astringent. 

P.  myr'ti  Braban'ticae.  (Gr.  Gagel- 
krautbldtter.)    The  leaves  of  Myrica  gale. 

P.  nicotia'nae,  Gr.  Ph.  The  leaves  of 
Nicotiana  tabacum.    See  Tabaci  folia. 

P.  nicotia'nae  rus'ticae.  (G.  Bauern- 
tabakbldtter.)    See  NicotiancB  folia. 

P.  of  cerebellum.  The  laminae  of  the 
cerebellum. 

P.  parag'uae.  {Paraguay^  The  leaves 
oi  Ilex  par aguensis. 

P.  petasi'tidis.  The  leaves  ot  Petasites 
vulgaris.  Butterbur  leaves.  Leaves  large  and 
broad,  white  or  cobwebby  beneath,  and,  when 
young,  above  also ;  petiole  long,  stout. 

P.  petroseli'ni.  (F.  feuilles  de  persil; 
Gr.  Fetersilienbldtter.)  Parsley  leaves.  They  are 
pinnate  or  2 — 3  pinnate. 

P.  rbododen'dri  cbrysan'tbi.  (G. 
Sibirische  Alpenrosenbldtter,  Gichtrosenbliitter, 
gelbe  Schneerosenbldtter.)  The  leaves  of  Rhodo- 
dendron chrysanthum,  L.  Leathery,  glabrous, 
non-glandular  leaves,  petiolate,  5 — 8  cm.  long, 
venate  on  both  sides,  rolled  back  at  the  edges. 
Taste  and  smell  disagreeable,  like  rhubarb. 

P.  ro'ris-mari'nis.   Same  as  F.  rosma- 

rini. 

P.  rosmari'ni.  (F.  feuilles  de  rosmarin  ; 
G.  Rosmarinbldtter .)  The  leaves  of  rosemary, 
Rosmarinus  officinalis.  They  are  opposite,  alter- 
nately in  the  form  of  a  cross,  sessile,  narrow, 
slightly  pointed,  numerous,  coriaceous,  persistent, 
green  and  rough  above,  whitish  and  cottony  be- 
neath, the  edges  rolled  downwards. 

P.  ru'tse  mura'riae.  (G.  Mauerraute, 
weisses  Fraiienhaarbldtter.)  The  fronds  of 
Asplenium  ruta  muraria,  L.  An  indigenous 
fern. 

P.  sal'vige,  G.  Ph.  (F.fmilles  de  sauge  ; 
G.  Salveibldtter .)  The  leaves  of  sage,  Salvia 
officinalis.  They  are  opposite,  of  a  greenish- 
white  colour.  Used  as  a  tooth-powder,  and  in 
infusion  as  a  mouth-wash  and  gargle. 

P.  scolopen'drii.  (G.  Hirschzungebldt- 
ter.)  The  leaves  of  Scolopendrium  officinarum, 
Sw.,  a  fern  indigenous  to  middle  Europe.  Frond 
simple,  lancet-shaped,  growing  to  the  length  of 
32  cm. 

P.  sen'nse.  See  Senna  alexandrina  and  S. 
indica. 

P.  sen'nae,  G.  Ph.  The  leaves  of  Cassia 
angustifolia  and  G.  aeutifolia.  See  SenncR 
folia. 

P.  sen'nae  alexandri'nse.  See  Senna 
alexandrina. 

P.  sola'ni  nl'g-ri.  (G.  Nachtschatten- 
bldtter.)  Black  nightshade  leaves,  from  Solatium 
nigrum.    They  are  sinuate,  toothed,  downy. 

P.  stramo'nii,  G.  Ph.  See  Stramonii 
folia. 

P.  taba'cl.    See  Tabaei  folia. 

P.  tarax'aci.  Dandelion  leaves,  from 
Taraxacum  dens-leonis.  They  are  all  radical, 
entire  or  pinnatifid. 


P.  the'se.  (G.  Theebldtter .)  Tea.  Tea 
leaves.  The  leaves  of  Thea  chinensis,  S.,  the 
varieties  of  which  are  named  Thea  bohea,  L.,  T. 
viridis,  L.,  and  T.  stricta,  Hayne.  They  are 
leathery,  obovate  or  oval,  6  cm.  long  and  3  cm. 
broad,  with  serrated  borders  and  glands  on  the 
under  surface.  Their  use  known  anciently  in 
China.  Introduced  into  Europe  about  the  close 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  Tea  grows  between  27° 
and  40°  N.  lat.  in  all  provinces  of  China.  Black 
teas  include  Pekoe,  Padre  Souchong  or  Carvan- 
tha,  Linki  sam,  Campoe  Souchong,  Bohea,  and 
Congo  or  Congfu.  Green  teas  include  Songlo  or 
Single,  Bing,  Soulang,  Aljofar  or  gunpowder, 
Tchi  or  Pearl  tea,  and  Hyson.  The  composition 
of  black  and  green  tea  leaves  is  as  follows,  the 
green  preceding  the  black  : — Ethereal  oil,  0*79 
and0'60;  chlorophyll,  2-22  and  1-84;  wax  and 
resin,  2'50  and  3-64;  thein,  0'43  and  0-46; 
tannin,  17*80  and  12-88;  extractive  soluble  in 
water,  31  "36  and  28-64;  extract  obtained  with 
hydrochloric  acid,  23-60  and  19-12  ;  albumen,  3 
and  2-8  ;  fibre,  17-08  and  28-32. 

P.  thy'mi.  (G.  Thymianbldtter.)  Thyme 
leaves,  from  Thymus  vulgaris.  Leaves  small, 
entire,  margins  often  revolute.  Carminative  and 
aromatic. 

P.  trichom'anes.  (G.  rother  Wider- 
thonbldtter.)  The  fronds  of  Asplenium  tricho- 
manes,  a  fern  indigenous  in  Northern  and  Middle 
Europe.  The  fronds  are  pinnate,  the  leaflets 
ovate  rhombic. 

P.  trifo'lii  fibri'ni,  G.  Ph.  (F.  fre/le  des 
marais ;  I.  foglie  di  trifoglio  fibrino ;  G.  Fie- 
berkleebldtter!)  The  leaves  of  Menyanthes  tri- 
foUata.  Buckbean,  marsh  trefoil,  or  bogbean 
leaves.  They  are  tripartite,  leaflets  ovate ; 
bitter  to  taste.  Used  as  a  stomachic  and  in 
injections. 

P.  tyloph'orae.  The  leaves  of  country 
or  Indian  ipecacuanha,  Tylophora  asthmatica . 
The  leares  are  opposite,  entire,  from  2 — 5  inches 
in  length,  f — 2|  inches  broad,  ovate,  cordate  at 
base,  mucronate  at  apex,  rather  leathery,  gla- 
brous above,  downy  beneath.  A  concentrated 
infusion  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  ipecacuanha. 

P.  u'vse  ur'si,  G.  Ph.  (L.  uva,  a  berry; 
ursus,  a  bear.  Y.feuille  de  busserole  ;  G.  Bdren- 
traubenbldtter,  Jakaslapak.)  The  leaves  of  bear- 
berry,  Arctostaphylos  uvce  tirsi,  Spreng.  They 
are  leathery,  simple,  non-giandular,  obovate, 
1| — 3  cm.  long,  4 — 6  mm.  broad,  glabrous, 
veined,  dark  green  above,  lighter  below,  bright 
on  both  sides,  not  rolled  at  the  edges,  without 
smell,  taste  bitterish.  Liable  to  adulteration 
with  the  leaves  of  Vaccinium  uliginosun},  J  . 
vitis  idcei,  and  Buxus  sempervirens.  They  con- 
tain in  100  parts  1*20  gallic  acid ;  36-4  tannic 
acid;  4*4  resin;  6*35  chlorophyll ;  21-78  extrac- 
tives with  lime  malate  and  citrate,  pectic  acid, 
and  sodium  chloride  ;  15-7  gum. 

P.  vaccin'ii  uligrino'si.  The  leaves  of 
Vaccinium  uliginosum.  They  are  used  to  adul- 
terate those  of  Uva  ursi,  from  which  they  are 
distinguished  by  being  dull  and  not  shiny,  as 
well  as  by  being  of  a  bluish-green  colour  on  the 
under  surface. 

P.  vaccin'ii  vi'tis  Idae'se.  The  leaves 
of  Vaccinium  vitis  idcece.  They  are  used  to  adul- 
terate those  of  Uva  tcrsi,  from  which  they  are 
distinguished  by  being  rolled  back  at  the  edges, 
dull  beneath,  not  veined,  with  small,  brown, 
glandular  points,  and  covered  with  short,  thick, 
simple  hairs. 


FOLIACEOUS 

P.  vln'cee  majo'ris.  Periwinkle  leaves, 
from  Vinca  major.  Leaves  ovate  or  cordate  at 
the  base,  ciliate. 

Folia'ceouS.  (L.  foUaceus,  leafy.  F. 
foliaee  ;  l.foglioceo;  ^.  foliaceo  ;  G.  blattartig, 
bldtterig.)  Full  of  leaves  ;  leafy ;  having  the 
form  or  structure  of  a  leaf. 

Also,  consisting  of  thin  plates  or  leaves,  as 
mica. 

P.  U'chens.    The  lichens  in  which  the 
thallus  develops  into  a  leaf-like  structure,  such 
as  Peltigera. 
Folia'ceum  ornamen'tum.  (L. 

foliaceus ;  ornatnentum,  decoration.)  Old  term 
for  the  fringe- like  extremity  of  the  Fallopian 
tube.  (Quincy.) 

Fo'liagre.  (Old  F.  fueillage,  branched 
work  ;  from  fueille,  a  leaf ;  from  L.  folium^  a 
leaf.)  The  collection  of  leaves  of  a  tree  or 
plant. 

P.  leaves.   (G.  Laubhldtter.)   The  ordi- 
nary leaves  of  a  plant. 

Fo'lial.    (L./oi?i?^w,  a  leaf.)    Eelating  to 
a  leaf  or  leaves. 

P.  cy'cle.  (Ku/cXos,  a  circle.)  The  mode 
of  arrangement  of  leaves  on  an  axis.  See  Phyl- 
lotaxy. 

Foliar.  (L.  folium,  a  leaf.  Y .  foliaire  ; 
S.  foliar  ;  G.  blattstdndig.)  Belonging  to  a  leaf, 
or  growing  from  it,  or  produced  by  it. 

Folia'ta  ter'ra.  (L.  foliatus,  leafed ; 
terra,  earth.)    Old  term  for  prepared  sulphur. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  acetate  of  potash. 

Fo'liate.  (L.  foUntus.)  Clothed,  or  fur- 
nished, with  leaves ;  leafy. 

Foliated.  (L.foliatus^le^dQ^.  Y.folie; 
I.  fogliato ;  S.  foliodo  ;  G.  gebldttert,  bebldt- 
tert. )  Having  leaves,  or  the  appearance  of  leaves 
or  plates. 

P.  earth  of  tar'tar.   An  old  name  of 
potassium  acetate. 

Folia'tion.  (L.  foliatus,  leaved.  F. 
foliation;  I.  fogliazione ;  S.  foliacion ;  G-. 
Belaubung.)  The  formation  or  arrangement  of 
leaves  in  the  bud. 

Also,  in  Geology,  the  property  or  condition  of 
splitting  into  leaves  or  plates. 

Folie.        folic,  ixoxnfoii,  mad ;  from  Low 
L. /b^/is,  foolish.)  Madness. 

P.  cir'culaire.  (F.  eirculaire,  circular.) 
Falret's  term  for  a  form  of  insanity  characterised 
by  successive  alternate  periods  of  maniacal  ex- 
citement and  melancholic  depression ;  each  stage 
may  last  several  weeks. 

Folif  erous.    See  Foliiferous. 

Foliic'olous.  (L.  folium,  a  leaf;  colo, 
to  inhabit.  G.  blattbeivohnend.)  Living  in,  or 
growing  on,  leaves. 

Foliiferous.    (L.  folium,  a  leaf ;  fero, 
to  bear.    G.  blatter trag end ^  Leaf-bearing. 
P.  bud.    A  bud  which  bears  leaves  only. 

Foliiformi  {h. folium;  forma,  shape.) 
F.  foliiforme;  G.  blattformig.)  Having  the 
shape  or  appearance  of  a  leaf. 

Foliip'arous.  (L.  folium ;  pario,  to 
bring  forth.  F.  foliipare.)  Bringing  forth 
leaves.  Applied  to  a  bud  which  produces  leaves 
only. 

Foliola.    Same  as  Foliole. 

Foliolar.  (1^.  Aim.  oi  folium.  F.  folio- 
laire.)  Like  to,  or  connected  with,  a  leaflet ; 
applied  to  stipules  placed  on  the  common  petiole 
at  the  base  of  the  folioles,  as  in  Phaseolus. 

Foliolate.     (L.   dim.  of  folium.  F. 


1— FOLLICLE. 

foliole.)  Consisting  of  folioles ;  applied  to  leaves 
formed  of  folioles  on  a  common  petiole. 

Foliole.  (L.  dim.  of  folium,  F.  foliole; 
I.  fogiiolma;  S.  hojuela ;  G.  Blattchen.)  A 
small  leaf,  a  leaflet ;  the  portions  of  a  compound 
leaf. 

P.s  of  cerebellum.  The  subdivisions  of 
the  convolutions  of  the  cerebellum  which  have 
the  form  of  lealiets. 

P.s  of  di'apliragrin.   The  throe  sections 
or  leatiets  of  the  central  tendon  of  the  diaphragm. 
Follolel.    Same  as  Foliolellum. 
Foliolellule.    Same  as  Foliolcllulum. 
Foliolellulum.     (L.  dim.  of  folium. 
F .  foliolellule ;  (j.  Bluttleinchen.)   The  foliole 
of  a  tripinnate  leaf. 

Foliolellum.  (L.  dim.  of  folium.  F. 
pliolelle ;  G.  Bldttlein^  The  foliole  of  a  bi- 
pinnate  leaf. 

Foliolif  erous.  (L.  foUolum,  dim.  of 
folium;  fero,  to  bear.  F.  foliolif  ere  ;  G.  Bldtt- 
chentragend.)    Bearing  folioles. 

Foliolose.  (L.  foliolum.  F.folioleux.) 
Having  leaves  composed  of  small  folioles ;  con- 
sis  ting  of  small  leaf- like  scales. 

Foliolum.  (Dim.  of  L.  folium,  a  leaf. 
F.  foliole;  G.  Blattchen.)  A  little  leaf;  a 
leaflet.    Same  as  Foliole. 

Foliope'date.  (L.  folium,  a  leaf;  pes, 
a  foot.)  Having  membranous  expansions  on  the 
feet,  as  in  the  coot,  Fulica  atra. 

Foliose.  (L.  folium,  a  leaf.  G.  blatt- 
reich,  bebliittert.)    Having  many  leaves  ;  leafy. 

P.  bepat'icse.  A  term  applied  to  the 
/ ungermanniacece. 

Folious.    Same  as  Foliose. 
Folium,    {li. folium,  a  leaf;  akin  to  Gr. 
0u/\Xoy,  a  leaf.    F.  feuille  ;  G.  Blatt.)    A  leaf. 
Anciently,  a  name  for  the  anterior  fontanel. 
In  Pathology,  formerly  applied  to  the  relaxed 
uvula. 

Old  name  for  the  philosopher's  stone. 
P.  cacu'minis.  (L.  cacumen,  the  extreme 
end  of  a  thing.  G.  Wipfelblatt.)  The  single 
lamina  of  the  posterior  superior  lobe  of  the 
cerebellum  on  the  worm ;  the  Vermis  superior 
posterior. 

P.  orientale.  An  old  name  for  the  Cassia 
senna. 

Follica'rium.  (L.  folUculus,  a  small 
bag.  F.  follicaire.)  A  fruit  composed  of  two 
follicles,  or  of  one  only  by  abortion,  as  in  the 
Asclepiadacese. 

Follice'tum.  (L.  folUculus,  a  small 
bag.)  In  Botany,  Dumortier's  term  for  an  ag- 
gregation of  follicles. 

Follicle.  (li.  folUculus,  a  small  bag; 
dim.  of follis,  a  pair  of  bellows,  an  air-bag.  F. 
follicule  ;  G.  Balg,  Schlauch.)    A  small  bag. 

In  Anatomy  (G.  Balgdriise),  a  simple  lympha- 
tic gland,  consisting  of  lymphoid  tissue  arranged 
in  the  form  of  a  sac. 

The  term  has  also  been  extended  so  as  to 
include  tubular  glands. 

In  Botany  (F.  follicule  ;  G.  Balgkapsel,  Balg- 
frucht),  a  membranous,  dehiscent,  one-celled, 
single-valved  pericarp  opening  longitudinally  by 
a  ventral  suture,  to  which  is  attached  a  placenta 
beariug  the  seeds,  and  having  no  dorsal  suture,  as 
in  the  Columbine. 

Also,  a  small  bag  or  vesicle  distended  with  air, 
as  those  on  the  leaves  of  Utricularia. 

Also,  formerly  used  for  any  kind  of  capsular 
fruit. 


FOLLICULAR—: 


FOLLICULITIS. 


P.s,  agr'mlnated.  Same  as  Glands^ 
agminated. 

.r.s,  cil'iary.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.) 
The  Meibomian  glands. 

P.s,  clo'sed.  (F.  follicules  clos.)  Col- 
lections of  lymphoid  tissue  having  no  orifice, 
such  as  the  soKtary  glands  of  the  intestine. 

P.,  doub'le.  Mirbel's  term  for  the  double 
conceptacle  of  the  Asclepiads. 

P.s,  gras'tric.   The  Gastric  glands. 

P.s,  grlandular,  of  ure'thra.  Simple 
or  bilobed  or  trilobed  follicles  occurring  in  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  urethra,  60 — 250  mm. 
long,  and  30 — 90  mm.  broad ;  at  the  bottom  of 
the  sac  the  epithelium  is  polyhedric. 

P.s,  g^lomer'ular.  (L.  ,  glomerulus,  a 
little  heap.  F.  follicules  glomerules.)  A  long, 
simple  follicle  with  a  convoluted  extremity,  such 
as  a  sweat  gland. 

P.s,  Graafian.   See  Graafian  follicles. 

P.s,  bair.   See  Hair  follicles. 

P.s,  lympb.    See  Lymph  follicles. 

P.s,  lympli'oid.        Lymphoid  follicles. 

P.s,  mu'cous.  (L.  mucus.,  slime.)  The 
simple  glands  of  a  mucous  membrane. 

P.,  nail.  The  duplicature  of  the  matrix  of 
the  nail  which  encloses  its  base. 

P.s  of  De  Graaf.  See  Graafian  fol- 
licles. 

P.s  of  intes'tine.  Same  as  LieberkUhn, 
crypts  of. 

P.s  of  Sjie'berkiihn.  Same  as  Lieber- 
kiihn,  crypts  of. 

P.S  of  Jjit  tre.  ,  Same  as  Littre,  glands 

of- 

P.s  of  Pey'er.   Same  as  Peyer's  glands. 

P.  of  sen'na.  A  term  improperly  ap- 
plied to  the  seed  vessel  of  senna,  which  is  really 
a  siliqua. 

P.s,  pal'pebral.  (L.  palpebra,  the  eye- 
lid.)   The  Meibomian  glands. 

P.s,  seba'ceous.   The  Sebaceous  glands. 

P.,  sim'ple.    Same  as  Gland,  simple. 

P.s,  sol'itary.   Same  as  Glands,  solitary. 

P.s,  spi'ral.  A  term  applied  to  the 
sudoriparous  glands,  in  reference  to  the  spiral 
character  of  their  duct. 

P.s,  sudorip'arous.  Same  as  Sudoripa- 
rous glands. 

P.,  syno'vial.  {Synovia.)  A  Bursa 
mucosa. 

P.s,  thy'mus.  See  Thymus  gland,  fol- 
licles of. 

P.,  tootb.    Same  as  Dental  follicle. 
Follic'ular.  {L.  folUculus.    Y.  folUcu- 
laire.)    Eelating  to,  or  composed  of,  a  follicle  or 
follicles. 

P.  ab'scess.  A  collection  of  pus  in  a 
follicle  from  inflammation.  It  occurs  in  the 
urethra  during  gonorrhoea,  in  the  vaginal  mucous 
membrane  during  vulvitis,  and  in  the  tonsil. 

P.  bod'y.  The  vulvo-vaginal  gland,  or 
gland  of  Bartholin. 

P.  catarrb'.  The  inflamed  condition  of 
mucous  membrane  which  leads  to  F.  ulcera- 
tion. 

P.  cyst.   See  Cyst,  follicidar. 

P.  degrenera'tion  of  cer'vix  u'teri. 

(L.  cervix,  the  neck.)  An  inflammation  of  the 
mucous  follicles  of  the  vaginal  surface  of  the 
neck  of  the  womb.  The  follicles  become  dis- 
tended and  form  small  cysts,  then  they  burst, 
and  from  the  cavity  spring  frequently  red, 
bleeding  granulations. 


P.  drop'sy  of  o'vary  See  Rydrops 
folliculorum. 

P.  eleva'tions.   The  small  white  masses, 

consisting  of  the  retained  secretion  of  the  seba- 
ceous glands,  often  seen  in  the  thin  skin  of  the 
eyelids  ;  the  term  was  used  first  by  Rayer. 

P.  enteritis,    ^ee  Enteritis,  follicular. 

P.  g:astri'tis.    See  Gastritis,  follicular . 

P.  g-lands.    See  Glands,  follicular. 

P.  byperse'mia.  {^Yirip,  over;  aifxa, 
blood.)  Tilbury  Fox's  term  for  a  condition  in 
which  red  papules  are  formed  in  the  skin  by 
erection  and  turgescence  of  the  walls  of  the 
hair  follicles.  It  is  often  produced  by  the  irri- 
tation of  scratching,  and  complicates  many  skin 
diseases,  such  as  eczema  and  urticaria. 

P.  malnutrit'ion.  Same  as  Cacotrophia 
folliculorum. 

P.  pbaryng-i'tis.  See  Pharyngitis,  fol- 
licular. 

P.  suppura'tion.  A  collection  of  pus  in 
a  mucous  follicle  such  as  those  of  the  intestine. 

P.  tu'mour.  A  synonym  of  Sebaceous 
cyst. 

P.  ulcera'tion.  (G-.  FolliJculargesch- 
wilre.)  Small  circumscribed  ulcers  on  a  mucous 
surface  resulting  from  inflammation  of  the 
mucous  follicles,  which  become  swollen  and  dis- 
tended with  secretion,  and  then  break  down  and 
ulcerate. 

The  term  has  been  specially  applied  to  a  con- 
dition in  which  the  gastric  mucous  membrane  is 
studded  with  minute  points  of  ulceration,  which 
appear  to  originate  at  the  apertures  of  the  gas- 
tric follicles.  The  ulcers  are  by  some  believed 
to  be  formed  shortly  before  death. 

P.  vulvi'tis.    See  Vulvitis,  follicular. 

Follic'ulated.  {L.folliculus.)  Having 
follicles. 

Follic'uli.    Plural  of  Folliculus. 

P.  cilia'res.  (L.  cilium,  an  eyelash.) 
The  Meibomian  glands. 

P.  den'tium.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  See 
Dental  follicle. 

P.  G-raafia'ni.   The  Graafian  follicles. 

P.  ova'rii.  The  follicles  of  the  ovarium, 
or  Graafian  follicles. 

P.  pilo'rum.  (L.  pilus,  a  hair.)  See 
Hair  follicles. 

P.  rotun'di  et  oblon'gi  cervi'cis 
u'teri.  (L.  rotundus,  round  ;  et,  and  ;  oblon- 
gus,  oblong ;  cervix,  the  neck ;  uterus,  the 
womb.)    The  Ovula  Nabothi. 

P.  san'g-uinis.  (L.  s^w^wis,  blood.)  The 
red  blood- discs. 

P.  seba'cei.   The  Sebaceous  glands. 

P.  seba'cei  coro'nae  g-lan'dis.  (L. 
seba,  suet ;  corona,  a  crown ;  glans,  the  head  of 
the  penis.)    The  same  as  Tyson's  glands. 

P.  spor'ades.  (STropa?,  scattered.)  The 
solitary  glands  of  the  intestine. 

Folliculi'tiS.  (L.  folliculus.)  Inflam- 
mation of  a  Follicle. 

P.  bar'bse.  (L.  barba,  the  beard.)  See 
F.  of  the  beard. 

P.  cban'crous.  {Chancre.)  A  form  of 
soft  chancre  commencing  in  a  hair  follicle,  espe- 
cially to  be  found  on  the  external  surface  of  the 
labia  majora. 

P.  of  the  beard.  A  term  by  Kobner  for 
the  non- parasitic  form  of  sycosis. 

P.  seba'cea.  (L.  sebnin,  suet.)  Weisse's 
name  for  the  various  forms  of  Acne. 

P.,  vul'var,    ^ame  9,^  Vulvitis,  follicular. 


FOLLICULODIUM— FONTAINE-MARIN. 


Folllculo'dium.  (L.  folHcuhts.  F. 
foUiculode  ;  (}.  Balgkapsel.)  Agardli's  term  for 
a  fruit  composed  of  many  follicles. 

Follic'ulose.  (L.  folliculus.)  Full  of, 
or  containing,  follicles ;  or  of  the  nature  or  ap- 
pearance of  a  follicle. 

P.  grland.    A  simple  gland  or  Follicle. 
Follic'ulOUS.    {L.  folliculus.)  Having, 
or  consisting  of,  follicles.    Same  as  Follicular. 

_  Follic'ulus.  (L.  follicidus,  a  small  bag  ; 
dim,  of follis,  an  air-bag.)    Same  as  Follicle. 

P.  a'erlSi  (L.  aer,  air.)  The  Air  cham- 
ber of  egg. 

P.  den'tis.  (L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  See  Den- 
tal follicle. 

P.  fel'lis.  (L.  fel,  gall.  F.  cholecyste. 
G.  Gallenblase.)    The  gall-bladder. 

P.  g-enitalis.  (L.  genitalis,  belonging  to 
generation.)    The  scrotum.  * 

P.  muco'sus.   See  Mucous  follicle. 

P.  pi'li.  (L.  pilus,  the  hair.)  See  Hair 
follicle. 

Foment'.  {F.fomenter;  ivom  1j.  f omen- 
tum, a  warm  application;  ivom fovco,  to  warm. 
I.  foment ar e ;  S.  fomentar ;  G.  blihen.)  To 
bathe  "with  warm  water;  to  apply  a  fomenta- 
tion. 

Foment a't ion.  (L.  fomentation  from 
fomento,  io  foment.  Y .  fomentation ;  l.fomen- 
tazione ;  ^.  fomentacion ;  G.  Bdhung.)  The 
application  of  flannels  soaked  in  hot  medicated 
decoctions  or  in  warm  water,  or  of  any  other 
warm,  wet,  soft,  medicinal  substance  to  some 
part  of  the  body,  by  which  the  vessels  are  relaxed 
and  pain  reduced. 

Also,  a  warm,  but  dry,  application. 

Also  (G.  Bdhiingsmittel),  a  term  for  the  liquid 
employed  in  fomenting. 

P.,  dry.  (F .  fomentation  seche.)  A  warm 
dry  application  to  a  part,  such  as  hot  salt  or  hot 
chamomile  flowers  in  a  bag. 

P.  herbs.   See  Eerba  pro  fotu. 

Fomen'tum.  (L.  fomentum,  a  warm 
application.)    Same  as  Fomentation. 

P.  sic'cum.  (L.  siccus,  dry.)  See 
Fomentation,  dry. 

Fo'mes.  (L.  fames,  chips  for  firewood  ; 
from /ovieo,  to  warm.)    Fuel;  touchwood. 

Applied  to  any  porous  substance  capable  of 
absorbing  and  retaining  particles  of  contagium, 
and  so  capable  of  propagating  disease  by  con- 
veyance of  its  cause. 

Also,  formerly  used  to  denote  the  internal  or 
antecedent  cause  by  which  a  disease  is  developed 
and  sustained. 

P.  mor'bi.  (L.  morbus,  disease.)  Old  ap- 
plication of  the  term  Fomes  to  the  internal  or 
antecedent  cause  by  which  a  disease  is  fostered 
and  continued;  the  exciting  cause. 

Also,  the  focus  or  chief  seat  of  a  disease. 

P.  ventric'uli.  (L.  ventriculus,  the 
stomach.)    A  synonym  of  Kypochondriasis. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  Spleen. 

Fo'mites.    Plural  of  Fomes. 

Fon'caude.  France,  Departement  de 
I'Herault,  near  Montpellier.  An  earthy  mineral 
water  of  a  temp,  of  25°  C.  (77°  F.)  The  water  is 
diuretic.  It  is  used  for  drinking  and  as  a  bath  in 
sciatica,  neuralgia,  chronic  rheumatism,  and  ute- 
rine irritations. 

Foncir'grue.  France,  Departement  de 
I'Ariege,  304  metres  above  sea- level.  A  weak 
chalybeate  water  with  calcium  carbonate.  Used 
in  dyspeptic  conditions  and  in  some  skin  diseases. 


Fon'frede.  France,  Denartemcnt  du  Lot- 
et- Garonne.  Anindift'erent  cold,  earthy  mineral 
water.  Used  in  catarrhal  ali'ections  of  tlie  uri- 
nary organs,  in  gravel,  gall-stone,  and  diabetes. 

Fons.  (L.  foHH,  a  spring  ;  from  fundo,  to 
pour  out.  .fontai^ie  ;  ij:.  Quell.)  A  fountain, 
well,  or  water-spring. 

Also,  a  synonym  of  Fonlnnelle. 

P.  lachryma'i'um.  (L.  lachryma,  a 
tear.)    The  inner  eanthns  of  the  eye. 

P.  medica'tus.  (L.  mcdicatus,  healing.) 
A  mineral  water  spi  ing. 

P.  philosopho'rum.  (<I»iXo<ro0os,  a 
lover  of  knowledge.)  The  water  bath  of  sea- 
water  used  in  chemical  operations. 

P.  pul'lans.  (L.  pulto,  to  put  forth 
sprouts.)    The  same  as  F.  puhatilis. 

P.  pul'sans.  (L.  pnlsmis,  part,  of  j^dho, 
to  beat.)    Same  as  F.  pulmtilin. 

P.  pulsa'tilis.  (L.  pulso,  to  beat.)  Tlie 
anterior  fontanel,  because  for  two  or  three  years 
after  birth  the  arterial  pulsation  of  the  brain 
may  l)e  perceived  at  this  place,  between  the  pa- 
rietal and  frontal  bones. 

_P.  saluta'ris.  (L.  salutaris,la.eo.\i\\f\\\.) 
A  mineral  water  spring. 

P.  sote'ri's.  (L.  soter ;  from  Gr.  o-wtj^j, 
a  giver  of  health.)    A  mineral  water  spring. 

P.  vita'lis.  (L.  vitalis,  from  vita,  life.) 
The  same  as  Vital poifit. 

Fon'sainte.  France,  Departement  du 
Cantal,  near  Cahors.    A  chalybeate  spring. 

Fonsala'da.  France,  Departement  du 
Puy-de-D6me.  A  mineral  water  containing 
sodium  and  calcium  chloride,  with  free  carbonic 
acid. 

Fon'sanche.    Same  as  Fonsange. 

Fon'sang'e.  France,  Departement  du 
Gard.  Mild  sulphur  waters,  having  a  temper- 
ature of  2o-5°  C.  (77-9°  F.)  Used  in  chronic 
rheumatism,  chronic  catarrhal  affections,  and 
skin  diseases. 

Fonsrou'illeuse.  A  name  of  the 
mineral  spring  of  Clinwnont. 

Font  d'al  SO'fre.  France,  Departement 
du  Pyrenees  Orientales,  near  Perpignan.  A 
sulphuretted  mineral  water.  A  name  of  the 
mineral  spring  of  Vingu. 

Font  d'a'ram.  France,  Departement 
des  Pyrenees  Orientales.  A  mineral  spring  at 
La  Roque,  containing  iron. 

Font  de  la  pu'da.  Spain,  in  Cata- 
lonia.   A  sulphuretted  mineral  water  at  Olesa. 

Fontac'cia.  Italy,  in  Tuscany.  A  sul- 
phur water  containing  sodium  chloride. 

Fonta'gre.  France,  Departement  du 
Pyrenees  Orientales.  A  mild  chalybeate  water 
containing  a  little  manganese. 

Fon  taine  -  bon'neleau.  France, 
Departement  de  I'Oise.  An  athermal  weak  cha- 
lybeate water. 

Fon  taine  de  jou'vence.  France, 

Departement  du  Seine-Inferieure,  near  Eouen. 
A  weak,  earthy,  chalybeate  water. 
Fontaine  de  St.  Blar'g-uerite. 

France,  Departement  du  Puy-de-D6me.  A 
chalvbeate  water. 

Fon  taine  des  sar'sazins.  France, 
Departement  de  la  Marne.  A  mineral  water 
containing  iron  carbonate  4  grains,  magnesium 
chloride  20  grains,  and  magnesium  sulphate  40 
grains,  in  16  ounces. 

Fon'taine-ma'rin.    A  name  of  the 

mineral  spring  of  Saint  Dizier. 


FONTAINE  ROUGE— FONTES 


Fon'talne  rou^e.  France,  Departe- 
ment  de  I'Arriege.    A  mild^  chalybeate  water. 

Fon'talne  roui'llee.  A  name  of  the 
mineral  spring  of  Ghaumont. 

Fontai'nea.  (In  honour  of  C.  Fontaine, 
a  Professor  in  the  French  Naval  School  of  Me- 
dicine.) A  Genus  of  the  Nat.  Order  Euphor- 
biacece. 

P.  Pancbe'rii  Heckel.  (After  Pancher,  a 
French  botanist.)  Hab.  New  Caledonia.  Seeds 
contain  an  oil,  which  is  a  drastic  purgative,  more 
powerful,  more  constant,  and  less  likely  to  pro- 
duce sickness  than  croton  oil ;  it  also  rapidly  pro- 
duces a  pustular  eruption  when  applied  to  the 
skin. 

Fontale  aceto'sum.  (L.  fons,  a 
fountain ;  acetum,  sour  wine.)  Paracelsus's 
term  for  the  acidulous  mineral  waters. 

Fonta'na  dell'  a'ro.  Italy,  in  Pied- 
mont. A  sulphuretted  mineral  spring  at  Vignale, 
containing  sodium  chloride. 

Fonta'na,  Fe'lix.  An  Italian  anato- 
mist, born  at  Pomerole,  in  the  Tyrol,  in  1730, 
died  at  Montpellier  in  1805. 

P.,  canal'  of.  In  Ruminants,  a  canal 
contained  in  the  ligamentum  pectinatum,  which 
is  probably  a  lymph  space,  and  which  has  been 
erroneously  described  as  existing  in  man. 

Also,  the  same  as  Schlemm,  canal  of. 

P.,  space  of.  The  same  as  F.,  canal  of. 
P.,  spa'ces  of.  Cavernous  spaces  of  the 
ligamentum  pectinatum  iridis  lying  between  the 
festoon-like  processes  which  pass  between  the 
iris  and  the  posterior  part  of  the  cornea  at  its 
junction  with  the  sclerotic ;  they  are  situated 
behind  the  canal  of  Schlemm,  and  are  lined  with 
epithelium,  continuous  with  that  of  Descemet's 
membrane,  and  with  that  of  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  iris. 

P.,  strl'se  of.  (L.  stria,  a  furrow.)  The 
fine  transverse  folds  seen  on  the  surface  of  a 
flaccid  nerve. 

Fon'tanel.   See  Fontanelle. 

Fontanel'la.    Same  as  Fontanelle. 

Font'anelle.  (F.  fontanelle,  from  L. 
dim.  of  fontana,  a  spring.  I.  fontanella ;  S. 
fontanella  ;  ^.Fontanelle.)    A  small  fountain, 

A  term  applied  to  the  several  membranous 
spaces  in  the  head  of  an  infant  which  lie  at  the 
adjacent  angles  of  the  cranial  bones ;  and  so 
called  from  the  pulsation  or  welling-up  sensation 
which  may  be  seen  and  felt  there.  They  are  due 
to  the  tardy  ossification  of  the  membranous  bones 
of  the  cranium,  and  afford  room  for  the  rapid 
development  of  the  brain,  and  probably  also  for 
the  differences  in  volume  consequent  on  varia- 
tions in  the  blood  supply.  Especially  applied  to 
the  F.,  anterior. 

Also,  a  term  for  an  issue. 
P.,  ante'rior.    (L.  anterior,  in  front.  F. 
fontanelle  anterieure ;  G.  vordere^  Fontanelle.) 
The  lozenge- shaped  membranous  interspace  in 
the  infant  skull  at  the  point  of  junction  of  the 
frontal  and  sagittal  with  the  coronal  suture.  It 
is  obliterated  by  the  advancing  ossification  of  the 
surrounding  bones  between  the  second  and  third 
year,  the  extremes  being  from  ten  to  fifteen 
months  and  three  and  a  half  years.  The  anterior 
fontanelle  is  permanent  in  some  sharks. 
P.  bone.    The  Os  fonticuli  frontalis. 
P.,  bregrmatlc.    {Bpiyna,  the  top  of  the 
head.)    The  F.,  posterior. 

P.,  great.  (Y .  grande fontanelle ;  (y.grosse 
Fontanelle.)    The  F.,  anterior. 


P.,  lat'eral,  ante'rior.  (L.  lateralis, 
belonging  to  the  side;  anterior,  in  front.  G. 
vordere  Seitenfontanelle.)  The  F.,  sphenoidal, 
from  its  position. 

P.,  lat'eral,  poste'rior.  (Jj.  posterior, 
hinder.  G.  hintere  Seitenfontanelle.)  The  F., 
mastoid,  from  its  position. 

P.,  mas'toid.  {Mastoid  process.)  The 
membranous  interspace  in  the  infant  skull  at  the 
point  of  junction  of  the  mastoid  portion  of  the 
parietal  bone,  the  squamous  portion  of  the  occi- 
pital bone,  and  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

P.,  me'dian,  ante'rior.  (L.  mediiis,  in 
the  middle ;  anterior,  in  front.  G.  vordere  Me- 
dianfontanelle.)    The  F.,  anterior. 

P.,  me'dian,  poste'rior.  {h. posterior, 
hinder.     G.  hintere  Medianfojitanelle.)  The 

F.  ,  posterior. 

P.,  nee'vus  of.  (L.  ncevus,  a  mole.) 
Nsevus  occasionally  occurs  in  the  skin  covering 
the  anterior  fontanelle  of  a  young  child.  It  may 
get  to  a  considerable  size,  is  of  a  dark  bluish-red 
colour,  pulsating  as  the  fontanelle  beats,  and 
becoming  tense  on  any  exertion. 

P.,  occip'ital.  (L.  occiput,  the  back  of 
the  head.  G;.  Binterhauptsfontanelle.)  Thei^., 
posterior. 

P.  of  Casse'rius.  (G.  Casser'sche  Fon- 
tanelle^   The  F.,  mastoid. 

P.s,  pe'riod  of  clo'sure  of.  The  ante- 
rior fontanelle  becomes  closed  by  bone  at  various 
periods  between  two  and  three  years  of  age ;  it 
is  closed  occasionally  as  early  as  ten  months 
after  birth,  and  sometimes  it  remains  open  until 
three  years  and  a  half  of  age. 

The  posterior  fontanelle  is  usually  closed  a  few 
months  after  birth. 

The  sphenoidal  and  mastoid  fontanelles  become 
closed  very  soon  after  birth. 

P.,  poste'rior.  {¥. fontanelle posterieure  ; 

G.  hintere  Fontanelle.)  The  small,  triangular, 
membranous  interspace  in  the  infant  skull  at  the 
point  of  junction  of  the  apex  of  the  lambdoidal 
suture  with  the  sagittal  suture.  It  is  oblite- 
rated by  the  advancing  ossification  of  the 
bones,  and  often  by  the  growth  of  a  Wormian 
bone. 

P.s,  pul'satile.  (L.  pulso,  to  beat.) 
The  cranial  fontanelles,  because  of  the  pulsations 
which  may  be  seen  and  felt  in  them. 

P.,  sincip'ital.  (L.  sinciput,  the  fore 
part  of  the  head.  G.  Stirnfontanelle.)  Same  as 
F.,  anterior. 

P .,  small.  (F.  petite  fontanelle  ;  G.  kleine 
Fontanelle.)    The  F.,  posterior. 

P.,  spbeno'id'al.  {Sphenoid  hone.)  The 
membranous  interspace  in  the  infant  skull  at 
the  point  of  junction  of  the  coronal  suture  with 
the  squamous  suture ;  it  is  bounded  by  the 
sphenoidal  angle  of  the  parietal  bone,  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  the  great 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and  the  outer  and 
anterior  lower  angle  of  the  frontal  bone.  It 
often  contains  a  Wormian  bone. 

Font'anes.  France,  Departemcnt  du 
Cantal.    A  weak  chalybeate  spring. 

Font'aneyre.  France,  Departement  du 
Cantal.    A  weak  chalybeate  spring. 

Font'enelle.  France,  Departemcnt  de  la 
Vendee.    A  weak  chalybeate  spring. 

Font'enelles.  France,  Departement  de 
la  Vienne.    A  weak  sulphur  water. 

Fon'tes.    Plural  of  Fons, 


FONTFORT— FOOD. 


F.  medlca'tl.  (L.  mcdicatu.i,  mcdic'mal.) 
Mineral  water  springs. 

r.  medlca'ti  Plumba'rll.  The  mineral 
waters  of  Plombieres. 

r.  sulpbu'rei  cal'idi.  (L.  calidus,  hot.) 
Term  applied  to  warm  sulphuretted  mineral 
waters. 

Font'fort.  One  of  the  springs  at  St. 
Galmier  on  the  Loire. 

Foxitic'llluS-  fonticidus,  dim.  of 

ybws,  a  fountain.  Y.fonlicnle;  1.  fonticolo  ;  S. 
fo7itieulo  ;  G.  Fontanell.)  A  little  fountain  or 
spring.    A  synonym  of  Fontanelle. 

In  Surgery,  an  issue  or  artificial  ulcer. 
P.  Casse'rli.   Same  as  Fontanelle  of  Cas- 
scriiis. 

P.  fronta'lis.    (L.  frons,  the  forehead.) 

The  Fontanelle,  anterior. 

P.  mastofdeus.  Same  as  Fontanelle, 
mastoid. 

P.  occipitalis.  (L.  occiput,  the  back  of 
the  head.)    The  Fontanelle,  posterior. 

P-  quadrang^ula'ris.  (L.  quadrangulus, 
four-cornered.)  The  Fontanelle,  anterior,  from 
its  shape. 

Fontina'liS.  (L.  fontinalis,  belonging 
to  a  spring.)  A  Genus  of  the  Order  Stegocarpa, 
Class  Musci. 

P.  antipyret'ica,  Linn.  (' A //xt, against; 
TTvpiTo^,  fever.)  A  fresh-water  moss  living  in 
wet  places.  Formerly  used  in  chest  affections 
internally  and  in  pediluvia.  It  has  an  extensive 
use  in  Lapland  for  stopping  up  holes  in  the  huts, 
on  account  of  its  great  incombustibility. 

Food.  (Mid.  E. /ort'e;  Sax.foda;  an  ex- 
tension of  Aryan  root,  pa,  to  nourish.  F.  nonrri- 
ture,  aliment;  I,  cibo,  alimento ;  S.  alimento, 
comida ;  G.  Futter.)  That  which  nourishes, 
nutriment. 

In  Physiology,  whatever  is  capable  of  repair- 
ing tissue  waste,  or  of  supplying  heat  by  its  oxi- 
dation, is  regarded  as  food ;  some  also,  as  Voit, 
include  substances  which  prevent  the  removal 
from  the  body  of  any  of  its  necessary  consti- 
tuents. 

P.s,  ac'cessory.  (L.  aceessio,  an  ap- 
proach.) A  term  applied  to  such  substances  as 
salts,  condiments,  tea,  coff'ee,  and  alcohol. 

P.,  av'eragre  quan'tity  of.  The  quantity 
of  food  required  varies  greatly  with  age,  size, 
sex,  and  amount  of  work  done.  An  adult  man 
of  average  weight,  occupied  with  moderate  work, 
should  be  supplied  with  4|  oz.  proteids,  3  oz. 
fats,  14  oz.  carbohydrates,  and  1  oz.  salts.  The 
food  must  contain  about  300  grains  of  nitrogen 
and  4500  grains  of  carbon. 

_  P.,  classifica'tion  of.  Food  is  usually 
divided  into  inorganic  and  organic.  The  former 
includes  water  and  salts,  the  latter  is  subdivided 
into  albuminous,  carbohydrates,  and  hydrocar- 
bons. The  albuminous  constituents  are  charac- 
terised by  the  presence  of  nitrogen  in  their 
composition,  and  are  hence  often  termed  nitro- 
genous or  azotised  food.  The  carbohydrates, 
which  include  starches,  sugars,  and  their  con- 
geners, and  the  hydrocarbons,  which  embrace  all 
oils  and  fats,  are  destitute  of  nitrogen,  and  are 
thence  called  non-azotised  or  non-nitrogenous 
foods. 

P.s,  combHs'tible.  (L.  combustio,  a 
burning.)  Same  as  F.,  respiratory,  inasmuch 
as  these  are  bm-nt  up  in  the  body. 

P.,  daily  quan'tity  of.  According  to 
Moleschott,  the  average  standard  daily  diet  of  an 


adult  male  European  of  average  height,  say  5*5' 
to  0-9',  and  average  weight,  140  to  160  lbs.  avoir- 
dupois (CO  to  72-7  kilos.),  in  moderate  work,  is 
648  grammes  (22'866  oz.  av.),  composed  of  albu- 
minous substances  130  grammes  (4-o87  oz.  av.), 
I  fatty  substances  84  grammes  (2  964  oz.  av.), 
carbo-hydrates  404  grammes  (14-257  oz.  av.), 
and  salts  30  grammes  (I'OoB  oz.  av.).  Other 
observers  have  given  other  figures,  but  varying 
only  a  little  either  above  (ir  below  these. 

P.s,  dynamog'enous.  (Aui/a/iis,  power; 
ytvvdu),  to  produce.)  The  plastic  or  nitrogenous 
foods,  on  the  supposition  that  they  were  the  sole 
generators  of  movements. 

P.s,  flesb-formlng-.  Term  employed  by 
Liebig  to  denote  the  proleinous  or  alhuniinous 
foods  which  he  believed  were  devoted  to  the  nu- 
trition of  muscle,  nerve,  and  the  other  tissues. 

P.s,  Inorgranlc.  Those  inorganic  sub- 
stances, such  as  water,  alkaline  phosphates  and 
chlorides,  and  other  salts,  sucli  as  those  of  lime, 
iron,  and  silica,  which  are  necessary  constituents 
of  one  or  other  of  the  tissues  of  the  body. 

P.s,  kinesog-'enous.  (KtVijo-is,  move- 
ment; yhvvdoi},  to  produce.)  Same  as  F.s, 
clynamogenous. 

P.,  mix'ed.  Food  containing  nitrogenous 
and  non-nitrogenous  proximate  principles. 

P.s,  nitrogr'enous.    See  under  Food. 

P.s,  non-nitrog'enous.  See  under 
Food. 

P.  of  the  grods.     A  term  for  Assafoe- 

tida. 

P.s,  orgran'ic.  The  albumins,  collagens, 
fats,  and  oarbo-hydi-ates. 

P.s,  plas'tic.  Food  believed  to  be  devoted 
to  the  constructive  processes  of  the  body. 

P.,  poten'tial  val  ue  of.  The  amount 
of  heat  which  can  be  obtained  from  different 
kinds  of  food  is  mainly  dependent  on  the  rela- 
tive amount  of  carbon  and  hydrogen  thev  con- 
tain uncombined  with  oxygen.  One  kilog.  of 
hydrogen  yields  when  burned  in  oxygen  34,462 
calories,  and  one  kilog.  of  carbon  8080  calories.  If 
the  combustion  in  the  body  were  complete  much 
larger  quantities  of  heat  would  be  produced  than 
are  actually  generated.  Thus,  one  kilog.  of  beef 
freed  from  fat  burned  in  oxygen  yields  5 103  calo- 
ries, and  one  kilog.  of  albumen  dried  at  100^  C. 
yields  4998  calories,  but  the  urea  that  is  elimi- 
nated as  a  pi'oduct  of  the  disintegration  of  one 
kilog.  of  albumen  in  the  economy  has  itself  a 
heat  value  of  735  calories,  which  must  be  deducted 
from  4998,  leaving  4263  calories.  If  the  normal 
diet  of  man  be  taken  as  given  by  Kanke,  then 
100  grammes  of  albumen  yield  426 '3  calories, 
100  grammes  of  fat  yield  906-9  calories,  and  240 
grammes  of  starch  yield  938-88  calories,  or,  in 
round  numbers,  2272  calories,  wliich  corresponds 
to  amount  of  work  equal  to  1,000,000  kilogs. 

P.s,  respiratory.  Term  employed  by 
Liebig  to  denote  non-azotised  food,  such  as  starch 
and  sugar,  which  he  believed  were  solely  devoted 
to  the  production  of  heat  by  oxidation. 

P.s,  thermog-'enous.  {Otp/iov,  heat; 
yEvvdw,  to  produce.)  Fats,  starches,  and  sugars, 
non-nitrogenous  foods,  on  the  supposition  that 
they  were  the  sole  generators  of  heat. 

P.  vac'uole.  {Vacuole,  from  dim.  of  L. 
vacuum,  an  empty  space.)  A  term  applied  to 
the  appearance  produced  when  food  is  ingested 
I  at  the  oral  region  of  the  Flagellata,  and  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  film  of  water  taken  in  at  the  same 
i  time. 


FOOL— FOOT. 


F.-yolk.    See  Yolk,  food. 
Fool.    (Old  F.fol;  from  L.foUis,  a  wind- 
bag.   ¥.fou;  I.  sciocco ;  S.  bobo ;  G.  Thor, 
JSfarr.)    A  silly  person. 

r.s  parsiey.  The  ^thusa  cynapium^  so 
called,  it  is  said,  because  only  fools  could  mistake 
it  for  parsley. 

P.'s  stones,  male.  The  Orchis  mascula. 
Foot.  (Mid.  E.  fot;  Sax.  fat;  G.  Fuss; 
L.  pes  ;  Gr.  7rou§;  8a.ns.  pad  ;  from  Aryan  root 
pad;  to  go.  F.pied;  I.  piiede ;  S.  pie.')  The 
lowest  section  or  segment  of  the  leg  of  an 
animal. 

Also,  the  lowest  part  or  base  of  a  thing. 

Also,  a  measure  of  length  consisting  of  twelve 
inches  and  equal  to  30-47972654  centimetres. 

Also,  in  Botany,  the  base  of  the  seta  of  the 
sporogonium  of  Mosses  and  Hepaticse. 

Also,  a  term  for  the  lateral  outgrowth  of  the 
tissue  of  the  sporophore  below  the  archegonium 
of  Ferns,  Equisetaceae,  and  Rhizocarps,  which 
draws  from  the  prothallium  the  first  nourish- 
ment for  the  young  plant. 

The  term  is  applied  to  the  caudal  process  of 
the  free- swimming  Rotifera. 

The  foot  of  Molluscs  is  a  strong  muscular  or- 
gan developed  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  body  ; 
except  when  rudimentaiy  it  serves  for  locomo- 
tion. In  some  it  is  provided  with  a  byssus 
gland. 

The  foot  in  Fishes,  or  the  representative 
of  the  feet,  consists  of  the  numerous  radial 
or  phalangeal  cartilages  or  bones,  which  are 
attached  by  their  proximal  extremities  to  the 
pro-  and  meta-pterj^goid,  as  in  Selachians,  or 
to  the  meta-pterygoid  alone,  as  in  Ganoids  and 
Teleosteans.  In  Amphibia  the  foot  may  be  ab- 
sent, as  in  Siren.  In  Urodeles  the  tarsus  is 
often  cartilaginous.  There  is  an  astragalus  and 
a  calcaneus,  which  constitute  a  first  row,  then 
four  separate  cartilaginous  pieces,  which  consti- 
tute a  second  row,  with  fibrous  rudiments  of  a 
fifth  and  sixth  tarsal  bone.  There  are  from  2 — 
5  toes,  joined  in  some  by  a  natatory  membrane. 
Amongst  Reptilia,  the  Ophidia  are  destitute  of 
hind  limbs.  In  the  other  groups  the  tarsus  is 
ossified.  In  Eays  there  are  six  tarsal  bones,  of 
which  the  large  proximal  one,  articulating  with 
the  tibia  and  fibula,  is  formed  of  the  coalesced 
fibulare,  tibiale,  and  centrale,  and  perhaps  inter- 
medium. The  five  others  form  a  second  row. 
There  are  five  toes.  In  Saurians  the  large  proxi- 
mal bone  of  the  tarsus  represents  the  tibiale, 
fibulare,  intermedium,  and  centrale.  In  the  se- 
cond tarsal  row  there  are  five  discrete  ossicles,  and 
there  are  five  toes.  In  birds  the  tarsus  consists  in 
the  embryo  of  two  cartilaginous  discs,  a  proximal 
and  a  distal ;  the  former  soon  coalesces  with  the 
distal  end  of  the  tibia,  the  latter  with  the  basis 
of  the  metatarsals,  so  that  in  the  adult  there  are 
no  discrete  tarsal  elements.  In  the  ostrich  the 
foot  has  two  toes,  in  many  other  birds  there  are 
three  toes,  and  in  some  four.  The  number  of 
phalanges  increases  from  within  outward,  the  in- 
nermost having  two,  the  next  three,  the  third 
four,  and  the  fourth  five  phalanges.  The  tarsus 
of  mammals  differs  from  that  of  birds,  and  in- 
clines to  that  of  Urodeles  and  Chelonians.  It 
consists  typically  of  a  tibiale  and  an  intermedium, 
coalesced'  to  form  the  astragalus ;  a  fibulare  or 
calcaneus ;  centrale  or  naviculare ;  and  five  tar- 
salia,  of  which  the  first,  second,  and  third  form 
the  three  cuneiform  bones,  and  the  fourth  and 
fifth  are  coalesced  in  the  cuboid.    The  first  row 


of  tarsal  bones  is  always  composed  of  two  bones, 
of  wliich  the  astragalus  alone,  composed  of  the 
tibiale  and  intermedium,  articulates  with  the 
distal  end  of  the  leg  bones.  The  second  bone  or 
fibulare  forms  the  heel.  The  toes  never  exceed 
five  in  number,  but  may  be  reduced  to  one.  In 
cases  of  reduction  in  the  number  of  the  toes  the 
internal  digit  or  thumb,  composed  of  two  pha- 
langes, first  becomes  rudimentary,  and  then  dis- 
appears, then  follow  in  succession  the  little  or 
external  digit,  the  second  internal  digit,  and 
finally  the  fourth  digit,  leaving  onl}',  a.s  in  the 
Solipeds,  the  third  or  central  digit,  correspond- 
ing to  the  middle  finger.  According  to  the  mode 
in  which  the  foot  is  applied  to  the  ground,  the 
animal  is  said  to  be  plantigrade,  digitigrade,  or 
unguligrade.  "When  the  first  digit  is  opposable 
to  the  rest  the  foot  is  said  to  be  prehensile. 

P.,  amputa'tions  of.  The  foot  may  be 
removed  at  the  ankle-joint  by  Syme's,  Roux's, 
Pirogoff''s,  or  other  method ;  part  of  it  may  be 
taken  away  by  the  subastragaloid  operation  or  a 
modification  thereof,  by  Chopart's  operation 
through  the  mediotarsal  articulation,  by  Hey's 
or  Lisfranc's  operation  through  the  tarso-meta- 
tarsal  articulation ;  or  one,  or  some,  or  all  of  the 
metatarsal  bones  or  of  the  phalanges  may  be 
removed. 

F.-and-mouth  disease'.  (F.  fievre 
aphtheuse  ;  G.  Maulklauenseuche .)  A  febrile  af- 
fection of  horned  cattle  and  some  other  animals, 
such  as  pigs,  horses,  dogs  and  fowls ;  commu- 
nicable also  to  man.  It  consists  of  an  aphthous 
inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
mouth,  accompanied  by  a  vesicular  eruption  of 
the  skin  near  the  corona  and  cleft  of  the  hoof, 
which  is  sometimes  shed;  the  udder  is  not 
infrequently  attacked,  and  sometimes  the  ocular, 
nasal,  and  genital  mucous  membranes  areaff'ected. 
Most  animals  recover  in  a  fortnight,  but  many 
young  calves  die  of  intestinal  inflammation. 
Micrococci  have  been  found  in  the  vesicles.  See 
also  Aphtha  epizootica. 

F.-and-mouth  disease'  in  man. 
The  symptoms  are  a  vesicular  eruption  on  the 
inner  surface  of  the  lips  and  tongue,  and  some- 
times on  the  pharynx  and  palate,  with  copious 
secretion  of  saliva ;  there  is  often  diari'hcea,  and 
generally  fever;  the  vesicular  skin  eruption  is 
not  always  present,  but  when  there  is  an  eruption 
it  is  most  often  to  be  found  about  the  finger-nails. 
It  is  usuallj"  caused  by  the  drinking  of  milk  from 
an  infected  cow. 

F.,  arch'es  of.  The  foot  is  arched  in 
two  directions,  in  an  antero-posterior  direction 
and  a  transverse  direction;  the  antero-posterior 
arch  rests  behind  on  the  extremity  of  the  os 
calcis,  and  in  front  on  the  metatarso- phalangeal 
joints ;  the  transverse  arch  is  most  marked  at  the 
level  of  the  cuneiform  bones. 

F.,  ar'teries  of.  These  arteries  are  the 
terminal  branches  of  the  anterior  and  posterior 
tibials,  the  former  giving  off'  internal  and  exter- 
nal malleolar,  articular,  tarsal,  metatarsal,  inter- 
osseous, communicating  to  deep  arch,  and  magna 
pollicis,  supplying  one  toe  and  a  half ;  the 
posterior  tibial  giving  off"  the  tarsal,  internal 
plantar,  and  the  external  plantar.  The  internal 
plantar  divides  into  muscular  and  cutaneous. 
The  external  plantar  divides  into  the  muscular 
and  plantar  arch.  The  plantar  arch  terminates 
in  muscular,  posterior  perforating,  digital  for 
three  toes  and  a  half,  and  anterior  perforating. 

F.,  artieula'tions  of.   The  articulation 


FOOT. 


of  the  foot  with  the  tibia  and  fibula  {nrticulatio 
tarso-crnralis,  a.  talo-cruralis ;  G.  SpnDxjgclonk^ 
Fmsgelenli)  is  described  under  Ankle-joint^  but 
it  may  be  added  that  it  has  a  rotation  of  about 
78''  both  in  extreme  flexion  and  in  extreme  ex- 
tension, the  foot  moving  through  an  arc  of  39^ 
from  the  position  in  which  its  axis  is  at  right 
angles  to  the  leg. 

P.,  artificial.   See  Limbs,  artificial. 

F.-bath.    See  Bath,  foot. 

P.,  ben'zoin.   See  Benzoin,  foot. 

P.,  bones  of.  These  are  26  in  number ; 
the  tarsus  being  composed  of  7,  viz.  the  os  calcis, 
astragalus,  cuboid,  scaphoid,  and  3  cuneiform 
bones ;  the  metatarsus,  composed  of  5  metatarsal 
bones ;  and  the  14  phalanges  of  the  toes. 

P.  clo'nus.  (F.  trepidation  provoquce  du 
pied ;  G.  Fiissphcenomenon,  Fuss/clonus,  Achil- 
lessehnenrejlex.)  A  rhj^thmical  contraction  of 
the  gastrocnemius  and  soleus  muscles  which 
occurs  when  the  tendo  Achillis  is  put  strongly 
on  the  stretch  by  dorsal  flexion  of  the  foot.  It 
occurs  with  abnormal  energy  in  spastic  spinal 
paralysis,  so  that  the  contraction  of  the  muscles 
may  even  become  persistent,  whilst  in  tabes  dor- 
salis  it  is  defective  or  altogether  absent. 

P.,  dig-'its  of.   See  Toes. 

P.,  disarticula'tion  of.  (L.  dis,  apart ; 
articulus,  a  joint.)  Amputation  of  the  foot,  or 
part  of  the  foot,  through  the  ankle-joint ;  or 
through  the  tarsus,  at  an  articulating  surface. 

P.,  disloca'tion  of.  (Low  L.  dislocatus, 
removed  from  its  place;  from  L.  dis,  apart; 
loco,  to  place.)  The  foot  may  be  dislocated  at 
the  ankle-joint,  generally  with  fracture  of  the 
fibula,  either  backwards,  forwards,  or  to  either 
side;  these  dislocations  are  often  spoken  of  as 
dislocations  of  the  ankle,  or  as  dislocations  of 
the  lower  ends  of  the  tibia  and  fibula. 

The  foot  may  also  be  dislocated  at  the  cal- 
caneo-astragaloid  and  at  the  scapho-astragaloid 
joints. 

P.,  disloca'tion  of,  subastrag-'alo'id. 

A  dislocation  of  the  foot  at  the  calcan^o-astraga- 
loid  or  the  scapho-astragaloid  articulation. 

P.,  excis'ion  of  bones  of.  (L.  excisio, 
a  cutting  out.)  Eemoval  of  the  whole,  or  part, 
of  one  or  more  of  the  bones  of  the  foot  for  disease 
or  injury. 

P.,  fas'ciae  of.  3ee  Fascia  dorsalis  pedis 
and  Fascia,  plantar. 

P.,  flat.    See  Flat-foot. 

P.,  frac'ture  of.  (L.fractura,  a  break- 
ing.) Any  of  the  bones  of  the  foot  may  be  broken 
by  direct  injury.  Of  the  tarsal  bones  the  astra- 
galus and  calcaneum  are  the  most  frequently 
fractured,  and  next  the  cuboid ;  the  metatarsal 
bones  and  the  phalanges  of  the  toes  are  not  in- 
frequently broken. 

P.,  ftin'grous.   See  Mycetoma. 

P.,  g-an'grrene  of.  The  usual  form  of 
Gangrene,  senile. 

P.,  Griffon's.    See  Grt/phius pes. 

P. -jaws.  (G.  Ft(sskiemen.)  The  anterior 
limbs  of  Crustacea,  which  are  modified  so  as  to 
serve  for  the  purpose  of  mastication. 

Also,  the  anterior  modified  limbs  of  the  Chile - 
poda,  the  second  pair  of  which  is  perforated  for 
the  discharge  of  a  poison. 

P.,  li^'aments  of.  These  are  the  anterior, 
external,  and  internal  annular  of  the  ankle,  the 
external  and  the  internal  lateral  of  the  ankle  ; 
the  anterior  and  the  posterior  tibio-tarsal,  the 
astragalo- scaphoid,  the  external,  and  the  poste- 


I  rior  calcaneo-astragaloid,  the  inferior  and  the 
superior  calcaneo-cuboid,  the  external  and  the 
inferior  calcaneo-scaphoid,  the  long  plantar,  the 
dorsal  and  plantar  tarso-metatarsal,  the  dorsal 
and  plantar  metatarsal,  the  lateral  phalangeal  of 
the  foot;  and  the  interosseous  ligaments,  be- 
tween the  astragalus  and  os  calcis,  between  the 
cuneiform  bones,  between  the  scaphoid  and 
cuboid,  and  between  the  metatarsal  bones. 

P.,  Z^adu'ra,  {Madura,  a  district  in 
the  southern  part  of  the  Madras  Presidency.) 
A  synonym  of  Mycetoma. 

P.,  mo'tions  of.    See  Foot,  muscles  of. 

P.,  mus'cles  of.  Tlie  foot  is  flexed  by 
the  tibialis  anticus,  extensor  pollicis  propriiis, 
extensor  digitorum  longus,  and  peroneus  tertius 
muscles  ;  it  is  extended  by  the  gastrocnemius, 
plantaris,  soleus,  flexor  digitorum  longus,  fiexor 
pollicis  longus,  tibialis  posticus,  peroneus  longus, 
and  peroneus  brevis  muscles;  inwards  by  the  ex- 
tensor pollicis  proprius,  flexor  digitorum  longus, 
flexor  pollicis  longus,  and  tibialis  posticus  ;  out- 
wards by  the  peroneus  longus,  peroneus  brevis, 
extensor  digitorum  longus,  and  peroneus  tertius. 
The  toes  are  flexed  by  the  abductor  pollicis, 
flexor  digitorum  brevis,  abductor  minimi  digiti, 
flexor  pollicis  longus,  flexor  digitorum  longus, 
flexor  accessorius,  lumbricales,  flexor  pollicis 
brevis,  adductor  pollicis,  flexor  mininu  digiti 
brevis,  and  interossei ;  they  are  extended  by  the 
extensor  digitorum  longus,  extensor  pollicis  pro- 
pi'ius,  extensor  digitorum  brevis ;  inwards  by 
the  abductor  pollicis  and  interossei ;  outwards 
by  the  adductor  pollicis,  adductor  minimi  digiti, 
and  interossei. 

P.,  nerves  of.  These  are  derived  from 
the  external  and  internal  popliteal.  The  exter- 
nal popliteal  gives  ofi"  the  musculo -cutaneous 
nerve,  the  cutaneous  branches  of  which  pass  to 
the  outer  toes ;  a  communicating  branch  to  the 
saphenous ;  and  the  anterior  tibial  nerve,  the 
internal  branch  of  which  passes  to  the  toes,  and 
also  gives  off  muscular  and  articular  branches. 
The  internal  popliteal  gives  ofi"  a  communicating 
branch  to  the  saphenous  nerve,  which  runs  along 
the  outer  side  of  the  foot  and  supplies  one  toe 
and  a  haK;  and  the  posterior  tibial,  which 
divides  into  the  external  plantar,  which  gives  off 
the  cutaneous  to  the  sole,  muscular,  four  digital, 
communicating  and  articular  ;  and  the  external 
plantar,  which  gives  off'  superficial  and  deep 
branches ;  the  former  dividing  into  muscu- 
lar, two  digital,  communicating,  and  articular 
branches,  and  the  latter  into  muscular  and 
articular. 

P.,  per'forating:  ul'cer  of.  (L.  per- 
foro,  to  bore  through.)  An  ulcer  commencing 
in  the  sole  of  the  foot,  spreading  upwards,  and 
destroying  the  bones  and  other  tissues,  till  it 
penetrates  through  the  foot  to  its  dorsum.  It  is 
accompanied  by  anaesthesia  of  the  part,  which 
often  extends  some  way  up  the  leg,  and  by  a 
low  temperature  of  the  limb,  with  offensive  per- 
spiration. The  sensory  nerve  fibres  supplying 
the  diseased  parts  are  atrophied  and  their  endo- 
neurium  thickened.  It  may  arise  from  suppu- 
ration underneath  a  corn,  especially  one  situated 
over  the  metatarso- phalangeal  joint,  or  it  may 
occur  in  connection  with  locomotor  ataxy,  or  as 
a  result  of  peripheral  nerve-disease. 

P. -pound.  The  work  done  in  raising  one 
pound  weight  one  foot  high,  which,  estimated  in 
British  measures,  is  32-2  units  of  work;  it  is 
equivalent  to  -138255  kilogrammetre. 


FOOTLING  CASE— FORAMEN. 


F.-pound'al.  The  total  units  of  work,  in 
British  measures  32-2,  in  a  foot-pound. 

r.-root.    (G.  Ftisswurzel.)    The  Tarsus. 
P.  secre'tion,   Dana's  term  for  the  scle- 

robasic  corallum  secreted  by  the  coenosarc  of  the 
sclerobasic  Zoautharia. 

F.- stalk.  The  support  of  a  leaf  or  of  a 
flower.  See  Pedicel,  Fedicle,  Feduyicle,  and 
Fetiole. 

Also,  a  similar  support  in  many  lower  animals, 
as  the  barnacle. 

r.,  syno'vlal  membranes  of.  The 

synovial  membranes  of  the  foot  are':  that  be- 
tween the  tibia  and  fibula  and  the  astragalus ; 
that  between  the  astragalus  and  scaphoid,  which 
is  a  prolongation  of  that  between  the  fore  part  of 
the  astragalus  and  the  os  calcis ;  that  between  the 
posterior  articulating  surfaces  of  the  astragalus 
and  OS  calcis  ;  that  between  the  os  calcis  and  the 
cuboid ;  that  between  the  scaphoid  and  the  three 
cuneiform,  which  sends  down  two  processes  be- 
tween the  cuneiform  bones  ;  that  between  the 
first  metatarsal  and  internal  cuneiform  bone; 
that  for  the  articulation  of  the  second  and  third 
metatarsal  bone  with  the  middle  and  external 
cuneiform,  which  is  continuous  with  the  mem- 
brane between  the  scaphoid  and  cuneiform,  and 
is  prolonged  between  the  two  internal  cuneiform 
bones  ;  and  that  between  the  two  external  me- 
tatarsal bones  and  the  cuboid  bone.  Besides 
these  a  separate  synovial  membrane  exists 
between  the  several  articulations  of  the  pha- 
langes. 

P.,  tabet'ic.  (L.  tabes,  a  wasting.)  A 
peculiar  deformity  of  the  foot  occurring  in  tabes 
dorsalis  or  progressive  locomotor  ataxia,  described 
by  Charcot,  and  consisting  in  an  angular  projec- 
tion on  the  inner  side  of  the  foot,  caused  by 
growth  of  the  tarsal  bones  and  partial  dislocation 
of  the  inner  tarso- metatarsal  joints ;  the  afifected 
bones  become  spongy,  friable,  and  very  light, 
with  erosions  of,  or  vegetations  on,  their  articular 
surfaces. 

P.  ten'don-re'flex.    See  F.  clonus. 

P. -ton.  A  term  for  the  amount  of  work 
done  in  lifting  a  ton  weight  one  foot  high. 

P.  tu'bercles.  (L.  tiiberculum,  a  small 
lump.)  The  lateral  processes  on  each  segment 
of  some  of  the  Annelida ;  also  called  Farapodia. 

P.,  veins  of.  The  veins  correspond  for 
the  most  part  with  the  arteries  ;  those  on  the 
inner  part  of  the  dorsal  surface  form  the  rootlets 
of  the  internal  saphena  ;  those  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  os  calcis  and  the  plantar  veins,  and 
those  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  os  calcis,  joining 
with  the  outer  part  of  the  dorsal  arch  and, 
together  with  plantar  veins,  form  the  external 
saphena. 

Footling*  case.  A  presentation  of  the 
foot  or  feet  in  labour. 

Fora'men.  (L.  foramen,  a  hole ;  from 
foro,  to  bore.  F.  trou ;  Gr.  Offnung,  Furch- 
gang.)    A  hole  or  opening. 

In  Botany,  the  aperture  at  the  apex  of  the 
nucleus  in  an  ovule  ;  also  called  Micropyle. 

P.  alveola're  ante'rius.  (L.  alveolus, 
a  small  hollow ;  anterior,  in  front.)  The  incisor 
foramen  or  inferior  opening  of  the  anterior 
palatine  canal. 

P.  alveola're  infe'rius.  (L.  alveolus ; 
inferior.)    The  F.  dental,  inferior. 

P.  alveola're  poste'rius.  {h.  posterior, 
hinder.)  The  lower  opening  of  the  posterior 
palatine  canal. 


P.  am'plum  pel' vis.  (L.  a)nplus,  spa- 
cious ;  pelvis,  a  basin.)   A  synonym  of  the  F. 

obturatorium. 

P.anon'ymum  Perrein'i.  ('Avtovu/xo?, 

without  name;  Ferrein.)    The  Hiatus  Fallopii. 

P.  aor'ticum.  (G.  Aorteuschlitz.)  The 
aperture  in  the  diaphragm  for  the  transmission 
of  the  aorta ;  called  also  Hiatus  aorticus. 

P.  aquaeduc'tus  Pallo'pii.  (L.  aqua, 
water ;  duco,  to  lead ;  Fallopius.)  The  stylo- 
mastoid foramen. 

P.  audito'rium  exter'num.  (L.  audi- 
torius,  relating  to  hearing;  externus,  outer.) 
The  outer  opening  of  the  external  auditory  canal. 

P.  audito  rium  inter  num.  (L.  audi- 
torius  ;  internus,  inner.)  The  inner  opening  of 
the  internal  auditory  canal. 

P.,  Bi'chat's.  The  opening  of  the  arach- 
noid canal  or  canal  of  Bichat.  See  Bichat, 
canal  of. 

P.,  Bo'tal's.   See  BotalU,  foramen  of. 
P.cse'cum.  (L.  ci^cws,  blind.)  See  under 

the  following  subheadings. 

P.  cae'cum  ante'rius.  (L.  ccecus,  blind; 
anterius,  in  front.)  The  depression  in  the  middle 
line  of  the  urtder  surface  of  the  brain,  between 
the  posterior  border  of  the  substantia  perforata 
media  and  the  anterior  border  of  the  pons  Varolii. 

P.  cae'cum  lin'^uae.  (L.  ccbcus  ;  lingua, 
a  tongue.)    The  F.  ccecmn  of  tongue. 

P.  cse'cum  INSorga'^ni.  {Morgagni ; 
L.  ccccus.)    The  same  as  F.  ccecum  lingua. 

P.  cae'cum  of  fron'talbone.  (L.  ccbcus.) 
A  depression  at  the  base  of  the  frontal  crest,  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  frontal  bone,  just  behind 
the  nasal  spine,  which  often  transmits  a  small 
vein  from  the  nasal  fossa.  Through  it  a  com- 
munication is  established  by  narrow  passages 
between  the  cranial  cavity  and  the  frontal 
sinuses,  or  with  the  sinuses  in  the  nasal  bone. 

P.  cae'cum  of  medul'la  oblon§:a'ta. 
(L.  ccecus.)    The  F.  ccecum  of  Vicq  d'  Azyr. 

P.  cae'cum  of  ret'ina.  (L.  ccecus ;  re- 
tina.)   The  Fovea  centralis  retince. 

P.  cae'cum  of  supe'rior  maxillary- 
bone.    (L.  emeus.)    The  incisive  foramen, 

P.  cae'cum  of  tong-ue.  (L.  ccecus.) 
Morgagni' s  term  for  the  depression  at  the  poste- 
rior end  of  the  raphe  of  the  tongue  into  which 
several  small  glands  open. 

P.  cae'cum  of  Vicq  d'A'zyr.  (L. 
ccecus  ;  Vicq  d'Azgr.)  The  anterior  termination 
of  the  anterior  median  fissure  of  the  medulla 
oblongata  behind  the  pons  Varolii. 

P.  cae'cum  os'sis  fronta  lis.  (L.  ccecus, 
blind ;  os,  bone ;  frontalis,  belonging  to  the 
forehead.)    The  F.  ccecum  of  frontal  bone. 

P.  cae'cum  os'sis  fron'tis.  (L.  ccccus; 
OS,  a  bone ;  frons,  the  forehead.)  The  F.  ccecum 
of  frontal  bone. 

P.  cae'cum  os'sis  maxilla'ris  supe- 
rio'ris.  (L.  ccecus;  os,  bone;  maxilla,  jaw; 
superior,  that  which  is  above.)  A  synonym  of 
F.  incisivum. 

P.  cae'cum  poste'rius.  (L.  ccBCum ; 
posterior,  hinder.)  The  F.  ccecum  of  Vicq 
d'Azyr. 

P.  cae'cum  retroana'le.  (L.  ccbcus  ; 
retro,  behind ;  anus,  the  fundament.)  The 
Foveola  coccygea. 

P.  carot'ico-clinoi'deum.  {Carotid; 
clinoid.)  The  aperture  formed  by  a  bridge  con- 
necting the  anterior  and  the  middle  clinoid  pro- 
cesses.   Same  as  F.  clinoideo-caroticum. 


FORAMEN. 


P.  carot'lco-tympan'icum.   See  Fora- 

minula  carotico-tympanica. 

P.  caroticum.  (Carotic.)  A  synonym 
of  the  F.  caroticum  externum. 

F.  carot'icum  exter'num.  (Ja,  externus, 
outward.)    Same  as  F.^  carotid. 

r.  carot'icum  inter'num.  (L.  intermts, 
within.)  The  internal  opening  of  the  carotid 
canal. 

F.,  carot'ld.  {Carotid.)  The  lower  aper- 
ture of  the  carotid  canal. 

F.  cauda'le.  (L.  cauda,  a  tail.)  An 
aperture  in  the  last  segment  of  a  cestoid  worm, 
communicating  with  the  contractile  vesicle  of 
the  water- vascular  system. 

F.  caverno'sum  os'sls  sphenoidalls. 
A  hole  in  the  sphenoid  bone  of  rabbits  for  the 
transmission  of  the  vena  vertebralis  mediana. 

F.  centra'le.   The  Fovea  centralis. 

F.  centra'le  coch'lese.  (L.  centralis, 
central ;  cochlea.)  The  central  largest  opening 
of  the  gi-oup  of  canals  called  the  Tr actus  spiralis 
foraminulentus. 

F.  centra'le  of  Som'mering-.  (L.  cen- 
tralis ;  Sommering.)    The  Fovea  centralis. 

F.  centraie  retinae.  (L.  centralis, 
central;  retina.)  Term  formerly  applied  to 
the  thinnest  part  of  the  retina  at  the  centre  of 
the  fovea  centralis,  from  a  belief  that  a  hole 
existed  there. 

P.  clinoi'deo-carot'icum.  {Clinoid ; 
carotic.)  A  large  opening,  through  which  the 
carotid  artery  passes,  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
extremities  of  the  anterior  and  middle  clinoid 
processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  which  occasion- 
ally occurs. 

P.  commu'ne  ante'rins.    (L.  communis, 

common;  aw^mor,  in  front.)  The  communica- 
tion between  the  third  ventricle  and  the  two 
lateral  ventricles  of  the  brain,  consisting  of  the 
two  foramina  of  Munro  and  their  joint  prolonga- 
tion backwards. 
Also,  a  term  for  the  Vulva. 

P.  commu'ne  poste'rius.  (L.  communis; 
posterior,  hinder.)  The  anterior  opening  of  the 
aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 

P.,  con'dylo'id,  ante'rior.  (Kdy^uXoe, 
a  knuckle ;  elfios,  likeness ;  L.  anterior,  in  front.) 
A  canal  running  outwards  and  forwards  from 
just  above  the  foramen  magnum,  at  the  base  of 
each  condyle,  of  the  occipital  bone  ;  it  transmits 
the  hypoglossal  nerve  and  the  rete  venosum 
condyloideum.  It  is  occasionally  double.  It  is 
absent  in  fishes,  which  have  no  distinct  hypo- 
glossal nerve. 

P.  con'dyloid,  poste'rior.  (L.  posterior, 
behind.)  A  canal  in  the  posterior  condyloid 
fossa  which  transmits  the  emissarium  occipitale 
and  the  vena  diploica  occipitalis. 

P.  cordlform'e.  (L.  cor,  the  heart ; 
forma,  shape.)  A  heart-shaped  space  in  the 
pelvis  of  Reptilia,  sometimes  called  the  obturator 
foramen;  it  is  bounded  by  the  os  pubis  in  front 
and  the  ischium  behind,  and  is  divided  by  a  liga- 
ment into  the  two  obturator  foramina. 

P.  cos'to-transversa'rium.  See  F., 
costO'transverse. 

P.,  cos'to-trans'verse.  (L.  costa,  a  rib  ; 
transversus,  placed  across.)  The  space  between 
the  neck  of  a  rib  and  the  transverse  process  of 
the  vertebra,  with  which  it  articulates,  bounded 
externally  by  the  costo- transverse  articulation, 
and  internally  by  the  costo -vertebral  articula- 
tion. 


P.,  den'tal.  {L.  dens,  a  tooth.)  The  i-',, 
dental,  inferior. 

P.,  den'tal,  infe'rior.  (L.  dens  ;  inferior, 
lower.)  The  opening  of  the  dental  canal  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  ramus  of  the  inferior  maxil- 
lary bone.  It  transmits  the  inferior  dental 
artery  and  vein,  and  the  inferior  dental  nerve ; 
and  gives  origin  to  the  internal  lateral  ligament 
of  the  tempore- maxillary  articulation. 

P.  dex'trum.  (L.  dexter,  right.)  The 
aperture  in  the  diaphragm  through  which  the 
vena  cava  passes.    Also  called  F.  quadratum. 

P.  ethmoid' al,  ante'rior.  The  F. 
ethmoideum  anterius. 

P.  etbmoid'al,  poste'rior.  The  F. 
ethmoideum  postcrius. 

P.  ethmoi'deum  ante'rius.  {Eth- 
moid;  L.  anterior,  that  which  is  in  front.)  A 
foramen  sometimes  existing  separately  in  the 
orbital  plate  of  the  frontal  bone,  and  at  other  times 
formed  by  the  apposition  of  two  notches,  one  in 
the  frontal  bone  and  the  other  in  the  os  planum 
of  the  ethmoid  bone.  It  transmits  the  ethmoidal 
branch  of  the  nasal  nerve  and  the  anterior 
ethmoidal  artery. 

P.  etbmo'i'deum  poste'rius.  {Eth- 
moid;  li.  posterior,  Va^t  which  is  behind.)  A 
foramen  situated  in  the  orbital  plate  of  the 
frontal  bone,  transmitting  the  posterior  ethmoi- 
dal nerve  and  artery,  and  the  spheno-ethmoid 
branch  of  the  spheno-palatine  ganglion. 

P.  flron'tal.     (L.  frons,  the  forehead.) 
The  F.,  supraorbital. 
Also,  see  F.  frontale. 

P.  ft'onta'le.  (L.  frontalis,  frontal.)  A 
hole,  but  sometimes  only  a  groove,  situated  to 
the  inner  side  of  the  supraorbital  foramen,  and 
near  the  inner  end  of  the  supraorbital  margin  of 
the  frontal  bone. 
Also,  a  synonym  of  the  F.,  supraorbital. 

P.,  incisive.  (L.  incido,  to  cut.  F.  trou 
incisif ;  Q.  Schyieidezahnloch.)  A  foramen  formed 
by  the  junction  of  the  superior  maxillary  bones, 
situated  immediately  behind  the  roots  of  the 
incisor  teeth,  being  the  commencement  of  the 
anterior  palatine  canal. 
See,  also  Foramina,  incisor. 

P.  incisi'vum.    See  F.,  incisive. 

P.,  infraor'bital.  (L.  infra,  beneath  ; 
orbita,  the  orbit.  F.  troit  sous-orbitaire ;  G. 
JJnteraugenhdhlenloch.)  The  aperture  in  the 
outer  surface  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone  of 
the  canal  by  which  the  infraorbital  artery  issues  ; 
it  is  situated  beneath  the  middle  of  the  lower 
margin  of  the  orbit  and  above  the  canine  fossa  ; 
it  also  transmits  the  inferior  palpebral,  the  lateral 
nasal,  and  the  superior  labial  nerves.  In  apes 
there  are  several  foramina  ;  in  some  Rodents 
there  is  a  very  large  one  transmitting  also  the 
masseter  muscle. 

P.  infraorbita'rium.  (L.  infra,  below ; 
orbita,  an  orbit.)  A  synonym  of  F,,  infraor- 
bital. 

P.  infrapubia'num.  (L.  infra,  beneath ; 
os  pubis,  the  pubic  bone.)  The  obturator  fora- 
men. 

P.  interclinoi'deum.  (L.  in^^r, between; 
clinoid.)  A  foramen  sometimes  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  extremities  of  the  middle  and  pos- 
terior clinoid  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

P.  interclinoi'deum  commu'ne.  (L. 
communis,  common.)  A  foramen  sometimes 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  extremities  of  the 
anterior  and  posterior  clinoid  processes  of  the 


FORAMEN. 


sphenoid  bone,  or  by  the  union  of  these  with  the 
middle  clintiid  process. 

E*.  irregrula're.  (L.  irregularis,  not  ac- 
cording to  rule.)  The  F,  lacerumposterius^  from 
its  irregular  shape. 

P.  iscliiad'icum  ma'jus.  (L.  ischium, 
the  bone  of  that  name ;  major,  greater,)  The 
F.,  sacro-sciatic,  great . 

F.  iscliiad'icum  me'dium.  (h,  ischium, 
the  bone  of  that  name;  medius,  in  the  middle.) 
The  foramen  cut  off  from  the  great  sacrosciatic 
foramen  when,  as  sometimes  happens,  a  liga- 
mentuni  spinososacrum  superius,  arising  from  the 
synchondrosis  between  the  ilium  and  ischium 
and  inserted  into  the  small  sacrosciatic  ligament, 
divides  it  into  two  parts. 

F.  iscliiad'icum  mi'nius.  (L.  minor-, 
less.)    The  F.,  sacro-sciatic,  small. 

P.  is'cliio-pu'"bicum.  {Ischium;  os 
mhis.)    The  F.,  obturator. 

P.,  ju'g-ular.  {Jugular  vein.  G.  Brossel- 
aderloch.)    The  J^.  lacerum  postcrius. 

P.  jugula're  spu'rium.  (L,  spuriits, 
false.)  An  aperture  in  the  squamous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone  between  the  meatus  auditorius 
externus  and  the  glenoid  cavity,  through  which 
the  petro- squamous  sinus,  when  present,  passes 
to  join  the  temporal  vein. 

P.  labia'le.  (L.  lahialis,  belonging  to 
the  lip.)    The  F.,  mental. 

P.  lac'erum  ante'rius.  (L.  lacer, 
bitten;  anterior,  in  front.  F.  trou  declare  an- 
terieur ;  Gr.  das  vordere  zerrissene  Loch.)  An 
irregular  aperture  at  the  apex  of  the  petrous 
bone  in  the  re-entering  angle  of  the  body  and 
the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  It  is  closed 
in  the  natural  state  by  fibrous  tissue,  and  is  par- 
tially, and  sometimes  completely,  subdivided  by 
the  backward  elongation  of  the  lingula,  so  that 
the  carotid  artery  passes  into  the  skull  by  the 
inner  division,  and  the  large  superficial  petrosal 
nerve  passes  by  the  outer  division  to  the  hiatus 
Fallopii. 

The  term  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  sphe- 
noidal fissure. 

P.  lac'erum  ba'sis  cra'nit.   See  F. 

lacerum  in  hasi  cranii. 

P.  lac'erum   in   ba'si  cra'nii.  (L. 

lacer ;  in,  in  ;  basis,  the  base ;  cranium,  the 
skull.)    The  i^.  lacerum  posterius. 

P.  lac'erum  infe'rius.  (L,  lacer;  in- 
ferior, lower.)    The  Fissure,  sphenomaxillary. 

P.  lac'erum  me'dium.  (L.  lacer; 
medius,  in  the  middle.)  The  same  as  F.  lace- 
rum anterius. 

P.  lac'erum  orbita'le.  (L.  lacer  ;  or- 
bita,  an  orbit.)    The  Fissure,  sphenoidal. 

P.  lac'erum  poste  rius.  (L.  lacer ; 
posterior,  hinder.  F.  trou  dechire  posterieur ; 
Gr.  das  hintere  zerrissene  Loch.)  A  pear-shaped 
aperture  formed  by  the  approximation  of  the 
jugular  notches  of  the  petrous  and  occipital 
bones.  It  is  partially  divided  by  two  sets  of  op- 
posing projections  from  its  edges  into  three  com- 
partments, the  anterior  of  which  gives  passage  to 
the  inferior  petrosal  sinus,  the  posterior  to  the 
lateral  sinus,  as  it  becomes  the  internal  jugular 
vein,  and  the  middle  to  the  glossopharyngeal, 
pneumogastric,  and  spinal  accessory  nerves ;  it 
also  contains  the  jugular  ganglia  of  the  glosso- 
pharyngeal and  pneumogastric  nerves,  and  the 
posterior  external  meningeal  artery.  The  anterior 
compartment  is  sometimes  completely  cut  ofl"  from 
the  middle  one  by  bone. 


P.  lac'erum  supe'rius.  (L.  lacer; 
superior,  upper.)    The  Fissure,  sphenoidal. 

P.  Z^agren'dii.  {Majendie,  a  French  phy- 
siologist.)   See  F.  of  Majendie. 

P.  ma^'num.  (L.  magnus,  great.  F. 
trou  occipital;  Gr.  grosses  Hinterhauptsloch.) 
The  oval  opening  in  the  occipital  bone  which 
forms  the  communication  between  the  cavities 
of  the  skull  and  the  spinal  canal.  In  front  it  is 
bounded  by  the  basilar  process ;  behind  by  the 
tabular  or  squamous  portion  of  the  bone ;  and  on 
each  side  by  the  condylar  processes.  In  man,  the 
plane  of  the  foramen  looks  downwards  with  an 
upward  inclination  anteriorly  in  the  European, 
and  posteriorly  in  the  Australian  and  Negro 
races;  in  most  other  animals  the  plane  looks 
backwards,  except  in  the  anthropoid  apes,  in 
which  it  more  nearly  approaches  the  direction  of 
that  of  man.  It  is  usually  36  mm.  from  before 
backwards,  and  30  mm.  from  side  to  side.  It 
gives  issue  to,  or  contains,  the  occipito-axial 
ligament,  or  ligamentum  tectorium,  the  basilar 
sinus,  the  circular  plexus,  the  posterior  internal 
meningeal  arteries,  the  anterior  and  posterior 
spinal  branches  of  the  vertebral  artery,  the  spinal 
accessory  nerves,  the  roots  of  the  first  cervical 
nerves,  and  the  medulla  oblongata. 

P.  ma^'num  is'chii.  (L.  magnus; 
ischium,  the  bone  of  that  name.)  The  F., 
obturator. 

P.  magr'num  occipita'le.  {Occijntal 
bone.)    The  F.  magnum. 

P.  mandibula're.  (L.  mandibula,  a 
jaw.)    The  F.,  dental,  inferior. 

P.,  mas'to'id.  (Mao-Tos,  a  breast;  tloos, 
likeness.  F.  trou  masto'iden ;  G.  Warzenloch.) 
An  opening,  or  it  may  be  more  than  one,  near 
the  posterior  border  of  the  mastoid  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  in  the  groove  for  the  lateral  sinus. 
It  transmits  the  posterior  external  meningeal 
artery,  and  the  emissorium  mastoideum  artery  of 
the  dura  mater,  and  a  vein  which  establishes  a 
communication  between  the  lateral  sinus  and  the 
veins  outside  the  cranial  cavity. 

P.  mastoi'deum.    The  F.,  mastoid. 

P.  maxilla're  ante'rius.  (L.  maxilla, 
the  jaw;  anterior,  in  iront.)    The  F.,  mental. 

P.  maxilla're  infe'rius.  (L.  maxilla; 
inferior,  lower.)    The  F.,  dental,  inferior. 

P.  maxilla'r^  poste' rius.  (L.  maxilla  ; 
posterior,  hinder.)    The  F.,  dental,  inferior. 

P.  medul'l^  spina'lis.  (L.  medulla, 
marrow;  spinalis,  spinal.)  The  canal  enclosed 
by  the  body  and  arches  of  the  vertebrae. 

P.mening^e'um.  (M?>t7g,  a  membrane.) 
An  opening  near  the  foramen  jugulare  spurium, 
present  only  in  about  8  out  of  every  1000  skulls, 
through  which  a  branch  of  the  middle  meningeal 
artery  runs  from  the  sulcus  meningeus  into  the 
temp.oral  fossa. 

P.,  men'tal.  (L.  mentum,  the  chin.  F. 
trou  mentonnier ;  G.  I^mnloch.)  An  opening 
on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  inferior  maxillary 
bone,  lying  midway  between  its  upper  and  lower 
borders  and  just  below  the  interval  between  the 
two  bicuspid  teeth.  It  transmits  the  mental 
vessels  and  nerve. 


END  OF  VOL.  n.